《Reborn in 1987: The Story of an Abandoned Girl》


 Chapter 1 Shes Really Reborn

    Chapter one her soul has really been reborn


    Li Haitang, who was lying on the bed, stared blankly at the infusion bottle hanging on the shelf in front of her right. Drops of the medicine flowed into her body through the infusion tube, and her originally confused mind became more and more clear.


    As scenes of clear memories streamed into her mind, her large gray eyes slowly gleamed.


    The corners of her mouth curled up slightly and she murmured softly, "Heaven has opened its eyes. I, Li Haitang, have survived again."


    She turned her head to look at the furnishings in the room. There were two simple wooden beds, two benches, and an old table. On the table was an iron thermos with mandarin ducks printed on it. Next to the thermos was an enameled cup with the words "Serve the people."


    Looking at these distant memories, she was certain of one thing, that her soul was really reborn.


    Her scrawny left hand gently rubbed her brows and sighed softly, "It seems that god is taking pity on me for not having a few good days in my past life. He specially gave me another chance to live, so that I can live well for myself in this life."


    After receiving all the memories of the original owner, Li Haitang, who was once a miserable person, could not help but sigh in her heart. This child''s experience actually had many similarities with her previous life.


    They were all abandoned by their own parents from the moment they were born. They all had the experience of struggling in real life, and most importantly, they all had a reluctant but stubborn heart.


    "Rest assured. I will live well for you." After saying this, she felt her heart become sour and astringent. She knew that this was the last emotional memory left by the original owner.


    From then on, she was Li Haitang, who lived in nineteen eighty-seven.


    While she was sorting out the memories of the original owner, two heavy and light footsteps came from outside the house. She turned her head slightly to look at the middle-aged man in a gray shirt who was walking in front of her. She had an impression in her mind that he was a doctor in the town''s health center. His surname was tang and his family was in the tang village next door. From the memory of the original owner, this Dr. Tang was also her third grade teacher''s cousin.


    She turned to the young man who was about eighteen or nineteen years old, with clear eyes, dark eyes, and a straight posture. He was shaved off the most popular haircut of the day, wearing a clean white shirt and a pair of blue trousers that were once popular in the eighties and nineties.


    This man was so handsome that he was no weaker than the little fresh meat that she had seen on the internet in her previous life. She quickly moved the memory of the original owner, who was the last person that the original owner had seen in his life.


    The original owner''s name was also Li Haitang. She was 15 years old, and she was in the third year of the Ping shan middle school. Her grades had always been excellent, and she was very obedient and sensible. She was very popular with the class teacher, Mr. Tang Hui. Today was not the time for school, but because the weather was hot and there were signs of heatstroke, teacher Tang Hui saw that she was not in good health, so he allowed her to go home early from school to see a doctor.


    After she walked out of the school with her schoolbag on her back, her mind was in a daze and she staggered home with heavy steps. A few minutes later, however, a round object suddenly fell from a speeding military truck and hit her forehead. Li Haitang, who was originally dizzy, was killed.


    "Are you awake? Does your head still hurt?" The young man saw that she was looking at him with her big eyes, and his face was much better than before. He breathed a sigh of relief in his heart. Fortunately, no one died.


    His voice was deep, mellow, and magnetic. It sounded a little numb. Li Haitang woke up from his memory with a thrill. His thick, slender eyelashes trembled and he said softly, "It''s only a little pain. It''s all right."


    Dr. Tang, who was beside her, changed a bottle of medicine for her and warned her, "You''ll be fine when you wake up. Your fever has gone down now. You''ll be fine when you go home and rest for two days."


    Li Haitang pursed her dry lips and said gratefully, "Thank you, Dr. Tang."


    Dr. Tang had some impressions of Li Haitang. He usually saw her when he passed Lee ka tsuen and reminded her, "After you finish this bottle of drip, you can rest here for a while before leaving. It''s still four or five miles from town to your Lee ka tsuen, and the sun is scorching outside. We''ll go back later when the temperature drops a little."


    Li Haitang thought of something, frowned slightly and nodded, "Okay, thank you, Dr. Tang."


    Dr. Tang seemed to know what she was struggling with and didn''t say much. He nodded with the young man and left first.


    The young man brought the bench in the room over to sit by the bed and introduced himself, "Hello, my name is Jiang Chuheng. I''m really sorry about today. Something urgent happened to my brother''s house. The road was too bumpy, and he drove too fast. A nut fell off the car and hit your head, which caused you to be injured and unconscious. His family was in a hurry, so he left first and asked me to apologize for him."


    Li Haitang''s heart was very complicated when he heard the reason. If it weren''t for their unintentional loss, the original owner wouldn''t have died, and she wouldn''t have had the chance to occupy each other''s body. Hey, they are still their benefactors.


    Jiang chuheng saw that she did not speak, and the expression on his face kept changing. He could not figure out what she was thinking. He stared into her dark eyes and said seriously, "If you do not accept my apology for him, I will ask him to come over and apologize to you personally later."


    Li Haitang saw that he was thinking to the left and quickly shook his head, "No need. No need to apologize. I''m fine. Besides, I have my own reasons. I just happened to be unwell today. I was a little feverish, and my mind was not clear. I didn''t walk on the side of the road, so I was hit innocently."


    Seeing that she looked calm and spoke in a calm tone, her eyes were clear when she looked at him, and she was not as rude as some country girls. Jiang Chuheng had a little more affection for her and took the initiative to ask, "What''s your name? What grade are you in?"


    "Li Haitang, junior three." She replied concisely.


    She had lived 35 years in her previous life, but now she was reborn to a 15-year-old junior high school student. It seemed like she was going to walk the path of her previous life again.


    In her last life, she went to college with all her might and found a job that others envied. A few days later, she was found by her selfish and cold parents. For the next ten years, she worked like a spinning top that would never stop spinning to earn money, raising a family of top-quality vampires. When she was determined to get rid of them, they took the lead in attacking her.


    When she thought about it carefully, in the end, it was her own weakness and hesitation that had harmed her life. If she had made a firm decision, her ending would not have been like this.


    Jiang Chuheng kept her name in his mind. He had wanted to chat with her for a while, but when he saw the expression on her sallow face changing constantly, he guessed that she was thinking about something in her mind, so he did not bother her anymore.


    Li Haitang regained his senses and realized that he had been immersed in the memories of his previous life for a long time. He took a deep breath, suppressed the complicated emotions in his heart, and pursed his dry mouth, "Jiang, brother jiang, can I trouble you to pour me a glass of water?"


    She was 35 years old in her previous life and 15 years old in this life, and she was already half a hundred years old. She felt a chill in her heart when she called out "Big brother" to this handsome young man.


    Jiang Chuheng felt that the girl was a little strange, but she could not tell where the strange thing was. He looked at her calmly and then got up to pour water for her.


    The moment he turned around, Li Haitang''s long eyelashes trembled and he kept telling himself in his heart: don''t be distracted, don''t be distracted...


    While Jiang Chuheng was emptying the water, Li Haitang sat up with his left hand propped up and looked down at the clothes he was wearing, a short sleeve that was too washed to see the color clearly, and a pair of blue pants with several patches, sighing deeply for the original owner.


    Just as she looked up, jiang chuheng came over with an enameled glass with half a glass of water in it. She reached out to hold the bottom of the glass and thanked him before she started drinking.


    As soon as she finished drinking the water, her frustrated stomach began to growl. It was then that she remembered that she had not eaten all day. She glanced awkwardly at Jiang Chuheng, who had sat down again, and reluctantly took a few more mouthfuls of water into her stomach.


    After she finished drinking, Jiang Chuheng took the glass and stood up to put it back where it was. Without saying much, he walked out directly.


    Li Haitang watched his tall figure disappear at the door and looked down helplessly at his empty stomach.


    Yesterday morning, she only had a bowl of porridge. She had no money to buy food for lunch. Her classmates gave her a piece of cake to support her stomach. In the afternoon, she came home from school to cut the pig grass.


    This morning, just as usual, she got up to cut the pig grass. When she came back with a large basket of pig grass, there was still no breakfast left for her at home. Afraid of being late for school, she only took a few sips of tea and hurried to school in town with her schoolbag. She was penniless, had nothing to eat at noon, was hungry, had sunstroke, and with the "Nut" attack, she finally fainted.


    Now that she had taken over the body of the original owner, she naturally had to think about her current situation. In her previous life, she was dragged to death by a large family of vampires, and now the heavens have opened their eyes, and it was not easy to survive again. In this life, she just wanted to live the life she wanted peacefully and peacefully.


    As she thought about it, Jiang Chuheng came in with two bags in his hand. His deep and pleasant voice was especially pleasant, "There''s no food in the restaurant at this time. I bought you a few buns and a packet of milk sugar. Let''s eat first."


    Li Haitang''s big black and white eyes looked up at him, and her heart was a little sour. She knew that she would probably get at most one sweet potato when she came home later. At this time, she was really hungry and no longer pretentious, "Thank you, two buns will be enough."


    "Take them all." Jiang Chuheng put both bags in front of her. Remembering what Dr. Tang had said before, he couldn''t help but ask, "How many days have you not eaten?"


    Li Haitang grabbed the bun''s hand and said, "Two days." After that, he grabbed the big meat bag in his hand and bit it.


    When she was a child in her previous life, her dream was to eat five big meat buns at a time. Many years later, her dream came true. That day, she ate five big meat buns, and after eating them, she was so strong that she lay on the table and cried loudly.


    I didn''t expect to be reborn for the rest of my life. The first thing I ate was still a big meat bun. The taste was more familiar and delicious than I thought. She ignored Jiang Chuheng''s thoughtful gaze and ate with relish.

 Chapter 2 I Have to Pack up And Leave

    Chapter two has to pack up and leave.


    Jiang Chuheng frowned slightly. It was the end of the 1980s. The country''s economy was developing very fast and the living standard of the people had improved a lot. Even if the farmers didn''t have much surplus food, they wouldn''t starve. But the doctor clearly told him that the reason for her fainting today was mostly due to heatstroke and injuries, and the other part was due to hunger.


    When he couldn''t figure it out, Dr. Tang walked in again and looked at the yellow-skinned Li Haitang. As a doctor, he couldn''t help but remind him, "Li Haitang, your stomach is not good. You should eat three meals a day evenly. You are now fourteen or fifteen years old, and it is time for you to grow up. Long-term malnutrition is very bad for your health. If it is still the case, you will suffer when you get older."


    Li Haitang swallowed the bun in his mouth and nodded slightly.


    Dr. Tang knew about her family and stopped talking about it. He asked, "I heard from your homeroom teacher that your grades are not bad. It''s not a problem to get into a good high school, but... Hey, it''s only a month before the middle school exam. Do you have any plans?"


    Li Haitang didn''t even think about it, so he answered firmly, "High school entrance examination." Looking at Dr. Tang''s concerned expression, she tugged at the corner of her mouth. "The school''s dean said that as long as you enter the top three grades, the County one middle school will be able to waive high school tuition and accommodation fees for three years."


    Dr. Tang saw her eyes sparkle with confidence and determination when she talked about this. He smiled lovingly and said, "It seems that you are very confident of getting into the top three?"


    Li Haitang didn''t answer but smiled. Of course, she was confident. With the experience of her past life and the memories of this life, if she still didn''t make it to the top three, she could really hit the wall.


    "Since you are confident, tuition and accommodation are not a problem, but what about living expenses? Your head teacher''s eldest daughter is studying at the County one middle school. I heard that she spends nearly fifteen yuan a month on living expenses." Dr. Tang sat on the other side of the bed and chatted with her with a glass of water.


    Fifteen yuan a month, the living expenses of the first semester of high school must be prepared for around 80 yuan, which is really an astronomical figure for her now. She pondered for a while and decided, "When the exam is over, I will find something to do. If I really can''t find it, I will cut the pig grass and sell it to the pig farm of wang li''s family."


    "Hey, your parents..." Dr. Tang was very sympathetic to what happened to her, but he was not very talkative about other people''s family matters. Remembering an acquaintance he met this morning, he couldn''t help but remind him, "This morning, I saw your aunt and father of Aunt come back."


    Li Haitang was stunned, then smiled bitterly and said to himself, "It looks like I''ll have to pack up and leave today."


    In Dr. Tang''s memory, Li Haitang always walked with his head down, didn''t talk much and didn''t like to laugh. It was rare to see her smile today, but the smile was very sad and bitter. He was a big man and felt a little sorry.


    Jiang Chuheng, with his hands on his knees, sat upright and listened to their small talk. From their words, he had a little understanding of the girl''s family. Seeing the bitter smile on the corner of her mouth, he was touched.


    Such a smile really shouldn''t appear on the face of a little girl as old as a flower. It''s too sad and too vicissitudes of life. Thinking about his cousin''s innocent and pure smiling face, he superimposed it on Li Haitang''s face and suddenly felt no sense of conflict.


    Li Haitang did not know that the two men in the room were disturbed by her smile. She finished the meat bag in a few mouthfuls. She knew that there would definitely be a fight without gunpowder when she got home later, and only when she was full could she have the strength to deal with it.


    After the drip was finished, she rested in the clinic for more than ten minutes, then Dr. Tang gave her some medicine, and she left the clinic with Jiang Chuheng.


    When they parted, jiang chuheng forced thirty yuan into her hands, saying that he was giving her some nutrition as compensation. Li Haitang was naturally unwilling to accept so much money and wanted to return it to him, but he could not catch up with his long legs and could only watch him jump onto the bus leaving town.


    Li Haitang held three brand new reunion banknotes in his hand, and his mouth twitched slightly. Thirty yuan was quite a lot, which was worth nearly a month''s salary for others.


    She knew that Jiang Chuheng was helping herself in disguises. This was a good person. His money was a silver lining. It was just enough to relieve her anxiety. She sighed, "There are still many good people in this world. If there is a chance to meet again in the future, you should repay him."


    It was four o'' clock in the afternoon, and the sun was still very strong. The leaves of the rice seedlings on both sides of the road were curled up in the sun. They had lost their green luster and there was no wind.


    From afar, one of the three simple houses was used to raise pigs, and the other was a kitchen. The other half was used to hold firewood and sundries, and the other half was a thatched cottage.


    Houses made of earth bricks were common in the countryside. Over the years, some young Man had gone out to work and earned some money. A few wealthy families in the village had also built red brick buildings.


    As she got closer and closer, she saw two bicycles parked in the sun valley terrace in front of the house. She knew that they belonged to big aunt and big father of Aunt. She took a deep breath and walked in with her schoolbag on her back when she heard the sounds of conversation coming from the hall.


    A ceiling fan was installed in the middle of the hall. Everyone in the room was sitting under the ceiling fan and chatting with melon seeds. When they heard footsteps at the door, everyone turned to look at her.


    The two fat women sitting in the back saw that Li Haitang was back, and their smiling faces darkened. The other men''s faces did not change much. They looked at her and turned to drink water.


    The two people sitting at the top were Li Haitang''s adoptive father, Li Jianguo, and adoptive mother, Deng Wenfang. Li Jianguo was a dull person. He couldn''t beat up a person with eight sticks. He usually worked in the granary of the town, and all the family matters were left to Deng Wenfang.


    Deng Wenfang was a super shrewd and stingy woman, and her ability to stir up trouble was well known. In addition, her mouth was fond of gossiping and taking advantage of small gains. The villagers didn''t like her very much. However, because her cousin worked in the county government office and was a public servant, everyone turned a blind eye and ignored her on many things.


    On their right sat their eldest aunt Li Jianhong and father of Aunt Zhou Yu. The eldest father of Aunt''s house was in the next town, and the family conditions were not bad. They opened two shops above their town. Eldest aunt ran a tailor''s shop, and big father of Aunt ran a grocery store.


    The reason why aunt Li Jianhong disliked Li Haitang was very bloodthirsty. Li Haitang''s biological mother, Li Xiaoqin, was also from Lee ka tsuen. Li Jianhong had spent some time with her biological uncle when they were young. When it came to marriage, Li Xiaoqin, the younger sister, was adamant that the other party would not enter the house to be her sister-in-law, or even force her to die. At that time, things were very noisy, and in the end, the marriage was over. From then on, Li Jianhong hated Li Xiaoqin, and even hated Li Haitang, Li Xiaoqin''s abandoned daughter.


    There were four siblings in the li family. Li Jianguo was the boss, Li Jianhong was the second, and there were two younger brothers, Li Jiangang and Li Jianhua. The conditions of the li jianhong family were the best. She also took good care of the three brothers in the family and brought some good things back to their families from time to time, so the three sisters-in-law of the li family liked this aunt and uncle to come back. As for the reason why Li Jianhong disliked Li Haitang, they naturally knew that in order to have more good things next time, every time she came back, the three sisters-in-law rarely put aside their usual prejudice and fired at Li Haitang together.


    On the way back, Li Haitang had already recalled all the past experiences and naturally understood the reason why the original owner became more and more silent, more and more self-abased and cowardly.


    She glanced at the people in the hall and saw that all the four siblings of the li family were here, and all the cousins of Li Haitang''s generation were there, roughly a dozen or so, as well as a few neighbors in the village. Fortunately, the hall was relatively large, and so many people did not feel crowded sitting together.


    She knew her manners, and she didn''t want to be caught by others. She called out one by one in the order of parents and children.


    When she finished shouting one by one, Deng Wenfang couldn''t wait to fire the cannon. "Where did you bitch die again? Ting'' er, she''s already back. Do you want to be lazy again?"


    Li Haitang frowned slightly when she heard the "Cheap hooves" in her mouth. Deng Wenfang used to scold her like that. She didn''t want to talk back to her, and she didn''t dare. If she did, she would probably starve for another day. But the core of this body had been changed, and from the moment she came back to life, she decided that she would never be weak again, and that she would live a strong life.


    So, she straightened her back, raised her head and looked into each other''s eyes, and replied calmly, "School is over at 3: 50. It''s almost 4: 30 now. I came back ten minutes later than usual. In these ten minutes, I went to the town to beg, and someone kindly rewarded me with a bun. As for why Li Ting came back early, I don''t know. I saw her classmates, zhou fen and Yang Lu, behind me."


    "What do you mean? Begging, you''re shameless. Have you eaten or drunk too much?"


    "My aunt and father of Aunt came back today. I asked the class teacher for leave."


    Deng Wenfang and Li Ting lost their temper at the same time. Both of them had the same vicious expression on their faces.


    Li Haitang looked at them very calmly. His eyes were cold and his tone was calm. He said half-truthfully, "I know you haven''t taken me short to eat and drink. Yesterday morning, you drank half a bowl of porridge. Last night, you said that two baskets of pig grass were cut short, so no dinner was allowed. This morning, I came back from cutting two baskets of pig grass. I didn''t leave a bowl of rice soup for me. Even raw sweet potatoes were locked in the firewood room by you. The bowl I brought for lunch was smashed by Li Tao five days ago. You can''t tell if I used the bowl at home to bring food, and you didn''t give me money to buy food. I haven''t had lunch for five days. I was so hungry today that I fainted from hunger on the road. It was Dr. Tang who kindly sent me a bowl of sugar water and asked the kind person for a bun to eat before he had the strength to walk back."

 Chapter 3 The Two Sisters with Foul Mouths

    Chapter three the two stinky aunts and sisters-in-law


    The captain of Lee ka tsuen and his wife were also in the hall. Their children were successful, and the couple paid special attention to their superficial reputation. Li Haitang purposely told them about Deng Wenfang''s abuse of her, which was for them to hear. In front of so many people, they couldn''t turn a blind eye. In any case, with the two of them around, the success rate of what she decided to do today was half as high.


    Deng Wenfang was so angry that her face turned green, and the fat on her face trembled. She saw the captain''s wife and two sisters-in-law and the other neighbors looking at her with scorn and contempt. Several brothers and children of the li family also looked very embarrassed and shameful. They were so angry that they slapped the table and scolded, "You cheap hoof, are you bold? I''ll feed you, clothe you, live you, and go to school. You''ll have to come and get rid of me today. As expected, I''m just raising an unfamiliar wolf."


    Li Haitang looked at her and thought of her mother in her previous life. A sharp cold light flashed in her eyes and she retorted, "All the elders here know why you raised me back then. All you want is the three hundred dollars that Li Xiaoqin gave you. The use of the three hundred dollars fifteen years ago was clear to everyone here. This house was built 15 years ago, and it cost only a few dozen yuan. The rest of the money is enough for me to eat and drink."


    "You..." Deng Wenfang stared at her with her big eyes. She never knew she was so eloquent.


    Li Haitang ignored her anger and continued, "You said it was for me to wear. Ever since I was young, I never wore a new dress or shoes. I picked up Li Ting''s old clothes and shoes to wear. You said you were going to pay for my education, and I admit that you paid for it. I appreciate your kindness, so I''m not vague about doing housework and farm work. I think I deserve it."


    The original Li Haitang was always an unknown invisible person. Even when he greeted his elders, his voice was very low, and he never played with the other villagers. Every day, besides reading at home, he worked and did housework.


    Li Ting, the other daughter of the li family, was Deng Wenfang''s biological daughter. The treatment was completely different. She dressed up like a rich lady in the city and followed Deng Wenfang''s family every day.


    People in Lee ka tsuen and several nearby villages all knew about their family''s affairs. Naturally, there were a lot of discussions behind their backs. However, families had their own difficulties, and they naturally wouldn''t meddle in such matters for no reason.


    But today, for the first time ever, they heard Li Haitang''s "Rebuttal," which was a little unbelievable. All twenty people in the hall looked at the skinny girl and saw the dim light in her big eyes. They always felt something was wrong with her, but they could not explain why.


    Seventeen years ago, Li Xiaoqin, the beautiful young village flower, went to the city to meet his aunt and went back to the village with a rich businessman from another province. Two years later, he came back with a big belly. At that time, she was pregnant before marriage and was looked down upon in those days, but the man was rich. After giving birth to Li Haitang, Li Xiaoqin took out three hundred yuan, and the three hundred yuan came with whoever was willing to adopt Li Haitang.


    Three hundred dollars was a huge sum of money in those days, and many people rushed to adopt Li Haitang. The captain''s family had the same idea at the time, but Deng Wenfang took the lead. At that time, captain''s wife, Wang Hongjuan, had a big fight with Deng Wenfang because of this matter. Now more than ten years have passed, and this resentment was revealed because of Li Haitang.


    Wang Hongjuan couldn''t stand Deng Wenfang at all, so she wouldn''t miss the opportunity to taunt her, "Deng Wenfang, you''re really a woman of different appearances. You have children and daughters of your own, but you''re abusing your adopted daughter like this. How shameless are you? Back then, you were the one who wanted to raise haitang. After getting the three hundred yuan, that was how you raised her. Tsk tsk, if Li Xiaoqin comes back one day, if she knows that her daughter is so sad, she will not spare you."


    "Don''t fool me. If she wanted to find this cheap hoof, she would have come back long ago. She took her mother''s family away from this poor valley more than ten years ago. Over the years, only the old couple came back a few times. She didn''t show her face. She ate delicious food in the city. Deng Wenfang spat profusely.


    Li Haitang wanted to throw up when he saw her fat face. He held back his disgust and said, "Mom, you opened your mouth with a cheap hoof and shut your mouth with a cheap hoof. Are you trying to say that you are an old, cheap hoof too?"


    Deng Wenfang was so angry that his chest heaved up and down. He picked up the porcelain cup on the table and threw it at li haitang, "You bitch, how dare you scold me? I will kill you today."


    "Bang!"


    Li Haitang dodged to the side and said sarcastically, "You want me to die early anyway. I''ll stand here and let you beat me today. You can beat me to death. In your eyes, I, Li Haitang, have a low life anyway. It''s worth it for you to go to jail in exchange for my low life."


    "You!" Deng Wenfang, who had always been a tough talker, was so angry that her face twisted today.


    Li Jianguo''s face was tense and ugly. His lips were stammering and he wanted to say something, but he didn''t say it. He was smoking.


    Li jianhong, a fat woman in a blue shirt and short sleeves, saw that her sister-in-law was still talking about nothing more than a child, and a trace of disdain flashed in her eyes. This sister-in-law was indeed a wimp. She opened her mouth and said, "Sister-in-law, you''re right. She''s just an unfamiliar wolf with white eyes. You didn''t listen to me in the past and insisted on raising this little bastard. Now that his wings have hardened and he knows how to play tricks, it''s all your own fault."


    Their aunt and sister-in-law had always scolded Li Haitang like this. The original owner had long been used to it, but she would not allow them to scold her. She sneered and said, "Mom wants to scold me for a few words. I, Li Haitang, used to be able to bear it. After all, I called her mom. But, auntie, I didn''t eat a grain of rice from your Zhou family, and I didn''t wear a piece of clothing from your Zhou family. Why did you call me a little bastard? I''m not born to mom, I''m born to li xiaoqin. Are you calling Li Xiaoqin an old bastard? And the Li Fugui family are all bastards to you?"


    Li Fugui was Li Haitang''s maternal grandfather. He had two children and a daughter, but ten years ago, the whole family went to live in the city. Now his eldest son, Li Xiaolin, and his wife both work at the post office. His youngest son, Li Xiaoyu, is a small supervisor in a state-owned factory. His little daughter-in-law is the head nurse in the hospital. Li Xiaoqin has helped the family live a very good life.


    Old Li Fugui and his wife had returned to the village a few times and had not even looked at the abandoned granddaughter, but at least there was an ancestral house in the house. Every time they came back, they would bring some good things and ask the village captain to take care of them.


    Captain Li Yuanhua would naturally take care of this fat job. In terms of blood relations, he was Li Xiaoqin''s distant cousin, and he had to call Li Fugui "Sixth uncle."


    Because of this connection, Li Haitang was naturally not afraid of Li Jianhong getting angry. She did not believe that the captain would remain silent. After all, Li Jianhong called her a bastard, that is, a bastard of Li Fugui''s family, and even the captain''s family was named a bastard by her.


    Sure enough, Li Yuanhua''s brows were knotted by Li Haitang''s provocation. There were several deep wrinkles on his forehead. He said in a rough voice, "Li Jianhong, there are nearly 200 families in our li village. They have been living in the old society for many generations. The villagers are somewhat related. You called Li Haitang a bastard, that is, you called sixth uncle, and you cursed my whole family. Did we provoke you? Now, if you go and look through the genealogy, you and Li Xiaoqin and the others will go up six or seven generations and have the same ancestor. Are you calling yourself a bastard too? Do you call all your brothers and nieces and nieces in this house bastards?"


    Li Jianhong was so dumbfounded, she just scolded her, why did she attract public anger? When she thought of the perpetrator, Li Haitang, she glared at her fiercely, her eyes dark and gloomy.


    The captain''s words were very honest. Li Jianguo took a puff of his cigarette, and Li Jianhua and Li Jiangang brothers didn''t look very well. Thinking that they were their sister, they didn''t say much. They all looked at Li Jianhong and turned their heads away.


    They had always known that Li Jianhong did not open the door and was on the same level as Deng Wenfang. When dealing with Li Haitang, the sister-in-law and aunt were always on the same page. However, with so many people around today, they didn''t even look at the occasion and just scolded her in such a blatant manner, and even the others were scolded by them. It was strange that they felt comfortable in their hearts.


    When zhou yu saw that his mother-in-law had offended the crowd, he frowned and pulled down her arm without any trace. He glared at her fiercely, his eyes full of disdain and unhappiness.


    Li Haitang saw the look in big father of Aunt''s eyes. She knew that the Zhou family had always disliked Li Jianhong because she was too strong and had a bad attitude towards her parents-in-law. Besides, she had two more daughters, and both of them were like her, which made her even less welcoming. It was only because she was good at business that she managed to maintain the marriage.


    Thinking of how this aunt would vent her grievances on her every time she came back, Li Haitang felt so aggrieved that she couldn''t let it out on her chest. She choked up and said, "Auntie, I know why you called me a little bastard, but Li Xiaoqin ruined your affair with Li Xiaolin. If you want to scold her, you should scold her. Even if you were to take that anger out on me, it''s been fifteen years now. That should be enough."


    Her submissive and aggrieved expression inevitably added a few more thoughts to others, especially Zhou Yu.


    Of course, he had heard a lot about Li Jianhong and Li Xiaolin. Although he didn''t like Li Jianhong, his wife had been carrying other men in her heart, and he felt that she was wearing a green hat on his head.


    He stared straight at Li Jianhong, his eyes darkening, as if a storm was brewing.


    Li Jianhong shuddered at the sight of his eyes. He felt a chill on his back. It was as cold as winter on a hot day.


    Li Haitang was very pleased with the couple''s reaction. Li Jianhong had insulted her for 15 years and she had to get some interest back. Tears swirled in her eyes, and she looked particularly aggrieved. She didn''t mind adding to the fire at this time, "Auntie, you and big father of Aunt have been married for more than ten years. Now that both of your cousins are in junior high school, and the family is rich, isn''t it good for your family of four to live a happy life? Why do you keep clinging to the past?"

 Chapter 4 I Want to Hear Something from You

    Chapter four, I would like to hear a word from you.


    In terms of looks and family conditions, Li Xiaolin was far above Zhou Yu, and with the psychological "What you can''t get is always the best," Li Jianhong really couldn''t let go of this matter, but it was another thing to be said on the scene by her.


    She clearly sensed that Zhou Yu''s breath was a little darker next to her, and the other adults in the room were all looking at her with gossipy faces. She gritted her teeth and cursed Li Haitang in her heart, "Little bastard." She said angrily, "Li Haitang, you little... Little hoof, shut up, old lady. Say one more word, and you will be beaten to death today."


    With so many witnesses here, Li Haitang retorted fearlessly, "Just now, mom said she was going to kill me, auntie, you''re going to beat me to death again, so you should do it now. Anyway, the day before yesterday, mom said she would kick me out and stop wasting her food in this house. Since she''s going to be abandoned again, you might as well kill me."


    Deng Wenfang and Li Jianhong had never known that Li Haitang had such a rogue side. If there were no outsiders present, their aunts and sisters-in-law would have given her a good beating today. But with so many people around, they swallowed their breath and thought to themselves that once the others left, they would deal with her again.


    Li Jianhong was so angry that her blood was stuck in her throat. She couldn''t target Li Haitang in front of others. That didn''t mean she could swallow it. If she endured it, she would be sorry for the bags of things she brought back today. She had to turn the gun to Deng Wenfang. She will definitely give it back to you ten times. Just for that three hundred dollars, you raised her up so hard. Now that you''ve taught her a few lessons, she dares to complain in front of so many people and make a fuss about your foster mother. Are you satisfied now?"


    Li Haitang spat in a low voice. This Li Jianhong was really shameless. They had gone too far on their own, but now they put all the blame on her. No one in the house was a fool, almost all of them had seen her grow up with their own eyes. They knew exactly what the li family had done to her, and their ability to lie with their eyes open was amazing.


    Zhou Yu looked at her shameful demeanor, his eyes a little more disgusted, lit a cigarette and started to smoke.


    Wang Hongjuan, who was watching the play, said in a strange voice, "Your sister-in-law, Deng Wenfang, has really worked hard. When haitang was five years old, she taught her to come out. In the winter, she washed the clothes of a large family in ice water."


    The things that had been secretly wasted on Li Haitang had all been exposed by them today. Deng Wenfang, who was a man of pride, turned green and white, and his teeth were gnashed so hard that he wished he could tear them apart.


    Wang Hongjuan looked at her changing face and felt inexplicably relieved. If she had raised Li Haitang, she would have been able to get the three hundred dollars. Their family life would have been much better, and the three children would have been much easier to go to school. Li Haitang was also a hardworking girl who could do a lot of housework for her family. If she was raised in his house, she would be much easier. When she thought of the "Good job" that Deng Wenfang had taken away, she was furious.


    Of course, she didn''t mean well to raise Li Haitang with her heart. Of course, it was purely for the sake of three hundred dollars. Now that Li Haitang and the li family fell out, she didn''t mind stepping on each other.


    She ignored Deng Wenfang''s cannibal eyes and asked quietly, "Haitang, why did your mother kick you out?"


    In her previous life, Li Haitang had also started fighting from an abandoned baby who had nothing. Naturally, she had the ability to look at people''s faces. With Wang Hongjuan as an assistant today, she had to give it to her. Pretending to be innocent and aggrieved, she replied, "Auntie hong juan, the teacher from the class came to visit me a while ago. She said that my grades were good and that I could definitely get into a good high school. She suggested that my parents send me to the county to study high school. Middle school, and then college.


    But mom didn''t want to send me to school anymore. She wanted me to work in a restaurant in the county to support my family. I''m still young, and I don''t want to work to earn money, and I want to continue studying. I just told my mother and she hit me and said she wanted to kick me out. "


    It was normal for girls in the countryside to go out to work after the age of sixteen, but it was only after the age of sixteen. But now Li Haitang was only fifteen years old, and he was indeed a little younger. Her academic performance has always been better, and the teacher in charge of the class highly valued her. If there were no external reasons, it would be no problem to enter a key high school.


    Everyone in Lee ka tsuen knew about her studies. After all, there were no online tv and other entertainment activities in this era. In their spare time, everyone gathered together to chat. Everyone knew every little thing that happened in every family.


    Deng Wenfang was furious when she saw Li Haitang. Even if her family had money, she would not send her to school. She would send her own daughter and son to school. If the teachers hadn''t insisted, she would have dropped out of school and worked at home.


    Seeing her talk about it again, she said with a strong attitude, "If you want to go to high school, you can go by yourself. I won''t pay a penny anyway. Today, in front of the captain and everyone in the li family, I took three hundred yuan from Li Xiaoqin, and now I have raised you to fifteen years old. If you want me to send you to school again, there is no way.


    Even if Mr. Tang came, I would still say the same thing. When you finish your middle school exam, I won''t give you a penny or a grain of rice. From today''s point of view, your wings have hardened, and I don''t expect you to be filial to us. Jian hong is right. Maybe you will take revenge on me ten times in the future. In my opinion, it would be better for you to get out of here earlier and not come to our house again. "


    Li Ting, who was dressed up behind her, gloated, "Mom, I told you to kick her out. The four of us are doing well. She shouldn''t have come here alone."


    Deng Wenfang''s 12-year-old son, Li Tao, looked at Li Haitang with disdain and continued to play with the marbles in his hands.


    Li Haitang''s goal today was to go out alone. She didn''t want to be involved with such a family. Both sides had the same idea.


    She took two steps forward and stared at Li Jianguo, who had been silent for a long time. Her voice was very low and hoarse, "Dad, I want to hear something from you."


    For Li Jianguo, Li Haitang didn''t have so much resentment in his heart. He didn''t abuse her like Deng Wenfang did. He just treated her like air.


    Li Jianguo was a quiet man who came home from work every day and spoke very little. Li Haitang recalled carefully that they had not spoken a word to each other for at least three months.


    Li Jianguo just didn''t like to talk and was not stupid. He knew that his adopted daughter was not doing well at home. However, the conditions of the family were ordinary, and the whole family was supported by him alone. If she went to high school, he would not be able to afford it.


    He looked up at her calm eyes and said his first sentence today, "Next year your sister will take the middle school exam, and your brother will go to junior high school. It will cost a lot of tuition."


    Li Haitang accepted all the memories and feelings of the original owner, and naturally had a sense of gratitude for this foster father. The family relied on him to support the family, and he no longer continued to provide for her to study. She could understand his difficulties. But after hearing what he meant, his nose ached inexplicably, and his voice choked up as he continued to ask, "So, do you want me to leave this house too?"


    Li Jianguo took a strong puff of smoke, then exhaled a puff of smoke, the smoke shrouded, others could not see the complexity of his eyes.


    Afraid that his father wouldn''t let go, Li Ting pushed his shoulder anxiously and said coquettishly, "Dad, she was originally a child that others didn''t want. Mom is right. Our family has done everything they could to raise her to 15 years old. We don''t have to keep raising her. Anyway, mom, me, and my brother don''t like her staying in this house. If you want to keep her, I''ll leave. I''ll go to my uncle''s house in the future."


    Li Ting was Deng Wenfang''s darling, and she could not bear to let her suffer a little grievance. Her voice immediately howled, "Why should I leave this cheap hoof behind to let my good daughter run away from home? Li Jianguo, if you open your mouth to keep her, the three of us will go back to our mother''s house immediately."


    Li Jianguo looked at the mother and daughter coldly, flicked the cigarette ash, and looked at Li Haitang with a calm face. He stammered, but never said a word.


    Li Haitang already knew this was the result. To be honest, she was a little complicated. She could be cruel to Deng Wenfang, but she couldn''t do the same to Li Jianguo. No matter what, he had worked hard to earn enough money to raise her to fifteen years old, and she was grateful for his support.


    "Dad, reading is my only way out. I won''t give up no matter how hard it is. I understand your difficulties. I won''t force others. I''ll figure out my own way to go to school. It won''t be difficult for you." As Li Haitang spoke, tears began to fall. He wiped his face casually and said in a hoarse voice, "I''m going to live in this house. They''re not happy. I''m not happy either. I won''t make things difficult for you anymore. I''ll pack up and leave later."


    The wrinkles on Li Jianguo''s forehead deepened, and he looked at her seriously without saying a word.


    When Deng Wenfang and Li Ting heard that she had offered to leave, they almost cheered up. She had asked to leave, not them.


    Li Jianhong did not expect her to make such a decision. Instead, he looked up at her and snorted coldly.


    The rest of the li family were not interested in whether she would stay or not. The silent Li Haitang did not have much interaction with them in the past, and they did not want to participate in their family matters. They understood Deng Wenfang''s temperament better than anyone else. If they had said a few more words, she would have arranged them again. On the principle that more was better than less, they all looked at him in silence.

 Chapter 5 Severance Agreement

    Chapter v severance agreement


    Since this matter had been decided, Li Haitang did not want to delay any longer. He turned to Li Yuanhua and asked, "Yuanhua Uncle, I have decided to leave this house. I would like to ask you to make an application and transfer my account out so that it can be broken clean."


    Li Yuanhua frowned and looked at the silent Li Jianguo and the smiling Deng Wenfang. Knowing that it was almost settled, he sighed and said, "It''s okay to transfer the account. Just where? Where are you going to live again?"


    Wang Hongjuan pushed his arm and suggested, "Haitang is xiaoqin''s biological daughter. Why don''t you let her live in the old house of the sixth uncle first? Transfer the account to his house?"


    Li Yuanhua glared at her without any trace. Why was this woman so stupid at the critical moment? Even Deng Wenfang, who was a brainless woman, saw clearly the attitude of the sixth uncle''s family towards Li Haitang. At this time, she decided to move Li Haitang''s household registration back to his house. Didn''t she mean to alienate them?


    Wang Hongjuan was glared at by him, then suddenly came to his senses and smiled awkwardly at Li Haitang.


    Li Haitang pretended not to understand the interaction between them and decided to say, "Aunt hong juan, Yuanhua Uncle, I don''t want to have anything to do with their family, and they don''t want to recognize me as a burden. They go their way, and I''ll go my own wooden bridge. Grandma wu, the widowed old lady in the east of the village, has been dead for half a year. The house she left behind is barely habitable. Can I move there first?"


    Li Yuanhua frowned, "Haitang, Uncle didn''t mean to make things difficult for you. It''s just that the house belongs to the public property of the village. If you live for a short time, it will be fine. If you live for a long time, I''m afraid it won''t work unless you buy the house."


    Li Haitang gently tugged at the corner of his mouth and asked, "I know, how much will it cost to buy that house?"


    Li Yuanhua thought for a moment and told him, "That house is small. There is only one main room with a small kitchen and toilet, which add up to only 40 square meters. In view of your special situation, Uncle will discuss it with the other cadres in the village and give you the lowest price." After a pause, he said, "Try not to exceed fifty yuan."


    "Okay, thank you, Yuanhua Uncle." This price was acceptable to Li Haitang. Fifty yuan was a lot for her now, but she was confident that she would make money soon.


    Li Haitang took out a pen and paper from his schoolbag and put them in front of Li Yuanhua. He said sincerely, "Yuanhua Uncle, we have both made a decision today. It just so happens that everyone in the li family is here. There are other neighbors who are testifying here. I would like you to write an agreement for us to sever our relationship. It''s written clearly in black and white, so that there won''t be any other disputes."


    Li Yuanhua did not expect her to do this. He took a deep look at her. At this moment, he realized that this 15-year-old girl was not simple. He inexplicably felt that it would be the biggest loss for the Li Jianguo family to kick her out today.


    There were a few men in the hall who had more foresight, especially Zhou Yu, who was in business. Business people are naturally better at reading people than others, but even if he had this idea in mind, he would not say a word of advice.


    "Captain, write." The short-sighted Deng Wenfang was eager to write a document. She didn''t think that Li Haitang would be a phoenix one day.


    Li Yuanhua glanced at the head of the household, Li Jianguo, and saw that he still did not say a word. He lowered his head and smoked silently. He sighed and wrote on the paper with a pen in his hand.


    Li Haitang watched him write. When he stopped writing, he reminded him, "Yuanhua Uncle, please write down the reason why we broke up with each other. I don''t want anyone to open their eyes and lie and deliberately slander my reputation everywhere in the future."


    After saying that, her eyes were fixed on Deng Wenfang and Li Ting''s mother and daughter. Her meaning was obvious. She did not believe the mother and daughter''s mouth.


    Deng Wenfang and Li Ting''s mother and daughter had the same expression on their faces, twisted and ugly as if they had eaten a fly. Deng Wenfang was so angry that she gritted her teeth. Naturally, Li Ting was not home yet, so she started to scold, "What do you mean? Who likes to gossip about your little thing? Auntie is right. You are just a wolf with white eyes and a little bastard. Get out of our house. Even if you die outside, it has nothing to do with our family. We will never collect your body."


    Hearing her scold "Little bastard" again, the words were still so heartless and indifferent. The wrinkles on Li Yuanhua''s eyebrows could kill a mosquito. He slapped the table with his big hand and said in a deep voice, "Li Ting, you studied in school and learned to curse like a shrew? Your mother and aunt didn''t read much. It''s not surprising that these words came out of their mouths. They came out from one of your students. I''m going to ask how your class teacher usually teaches you. Did you learn to swear in school? Haitang has lived in your family for fifteen years, but you wish she would die. You are so cruel at a young age. Who dares to marry a wife like you in the future?"


    "I..." Li Ting was so aggrieved that his mouth was so high that it looked like a spout.


    After Li Yuanhua finished lecturing li ting, he said to Li Jianguo hatefully, "Jianguo, we outsiders shouldn''t have talked too much about your family matters, but look at what your daughter has been taught. You are a man and the head of a family. You have to be tough when you need to be tough. You have to teach your children. With her personality, it will be too late if you don''t teach her."


    Li Jianguo still didn''t say a word, but nodded her head slightly.


    Deng Wenfang had always thought that her daughter was the best treasure in the world and could not bear to be spoken ill of. When she was about to speak ill of her, when she saw the others looking at Li Ting unhappily, she naturally thought of the stupid things her daughter had done a while ago and this time shut her mouth for the first time.


    After adding Li Haitang''s request, Li Yuanhua took a closer look and asked, "Is there anything else to write?"


    Li Haitang thought for a moment and said seriously, "I moved out today and only took my own clothes and books. In addition, my primary and junior high school tuition for nine years is just one hundred and fifty yuan. I will pay them back and give me a year. Please state in the agreement."


    Li Yuanhua frowned. "Haitang, how can you live without anything? And you don''t have to pay back the tuition fees."


    Deng Wenfang''s face lit up when he heard that she had taken the initiative to "Clean herself out of the house" and return the school fees. Seeing that Li Yuanhua was still trying to persuade her, he pulled down his face with a swish. "Captain, this is her decision. We didn''t force her to do it. What are you trying to persuade her to do?"


    Before Li Yuanhua could speak, Wang Hongjuan, who could not bear to look at her, began to snap at her. "Deng Wenfang, are you shameless? The three hundred dollars that Li Xiaoqin gave you fifteen years ago was enough for you to raise three children. To put it bluntly, the three of you ate Li Haitang, lived in Li Haitang, and wore Li Haitang. Now that you have forced her out, a half year old child, and she''s all alone, you actually want her 150 yuan. It''s so embarrassing to say that. All of us in Lee ka tsuen can''t look up because of this money-minded woman like you."


    The other women, who were sitting together watching the show, all looked at Li Haitang with pity. Growing up in the hands of such a selfish and stingy foster mother, they really did not know how much they had suffered.


    No matter how depressed Li Jianguo was, he felt so ashamed that he panicked. Finally, the man came back and shouted angrily, "Shut up!"


    How could Deng Wenfang stand so many people taunting her? Now even Li Jianguo, who had never yelled at her for more than a decade, was furious, "It wasn''t the old lady who let her do it. It was her who wanted to return it. It''s none of my business."


    Li Haitang did not want to tangle with them about this matter. Seeing that Wang Hongjuan was going to stand up for her, she immediately interrupted, "Auntie hong juan, I appreciate your kindness. I have thought about this matter carefully. I know her very well. I believe that if I return the money, it will stop her from talking. Even if there are other disputes in the future, they will be on my side."


    Wang Hongjuan naturally knew who "She" was. After hearing her reason, he looked up to her and gave her an eye knife to Deng Wenfang. He patted his chest and said loudly, "Haitang, auntie knows what you mean. You can stop some people''s mouths with this 150 yuan. If someone splashes dirty water on you with the past, auntie will be the first to stand up and testify for you."


    Deng wenfang was so angry that her mouth tilted and she glared at Li Haitang. The man who had grown up under her nose had become shrewd without a sound. At this moment, she really regretted sending her to school.


    Li Haitang didn''t care about Deng Wenfang''s ugly face at all. Today, the two sides were at loggerheads, and there wouldn''t be any interaction in the future. For Wang Hongjuan''s protection, whether it was true or superficial, she would be polite to thank: "Thank you, auntie hong juan."


    Li jianhong saw that Li Haitang did everything inside and outside, completely different from Deng Wenfang''s description of honesty and cowardice. This plan was much higher than Li Ting''s. She couldn''t help but sneer, "Sister-in-law, you should eat more lard in the future. Open your eyes and see the people around you. You don''t know anything about the people who hang around in front of you every day. Hmph, in my opinion, your family of four is not as scheming as her."


    Her words were true. Many adults in the hall actually thought so. Even a few half-grown children looked at Li Haitang differently. If they were to blame for being kicked out of the house today, they would probably only cry and beg for mercy, but they would not know how to take care of their own future.


    Deng Wenfang was so angry that he couldn''t think of anything to say. He spat on her face, "Li Jianhong, you don''t have to remind me. You should eat more lard yourself. Open your eyes wide to see the people around you. Keep an eye on the people around you so that you won''t be seduced by the shameless bitch. Don''t come back to your mother''s house one day and ask my sister-in-law for help."

 Chapter 6 I Dont Have A Mother, She Doesnt Deserve It

    Chapter six I don''t have a mother, she doesn''t deserve it


    Li jian''s red eyes were burning. If she hadn''t thought that she was his wife, she would have reached out to greet her with her usual temper. Deng Wenfang''s words were so straightforward, she was not a fool, and the rest of the people in the room were not stupid. Zhou Yu was dissatisfied with her having two daughters and flirting with other women outside. Didn''t she intentionally hit her in the face when she revealed it in public? She really regretted coming back to visit them today.


    Zhou Yu''s face was also very ugly, and the anger in his heart had already turned upside down. His eyes were fixed on Deng Wenfang, who had not regained his senses. If she were his wife, he would have beaten her to death today.


    Deng Wenfang, whose head was numb from Zhou Yu''s gaze, finally pulled back the reason that had been thrown out of the sky. In the summer, a layer of cold sweat broke out on his back, and all his hair stood up.


    Li Jianguo, who had never lost his temper before, had the urge to hit someone. His eyes were dark and gloomy as if a storm was brewing. He stared straight at Deng Wenfang''s face and said in a cold and hard tone, "If you say another word, get out of here."


    Deng wenfang wanted to explain, but when she saw his cold eyes, her voice in her throat stopped abruptly. Her hair stood up and she sat down uneasily in her chair.


    It was the first time the villagers had seen Li Jianguo get angry. They felt that he looked a little scary, but they knew that he was forced by Deng Wenfang.


    Li Jianhua and Li Jiangang did not like this sister-in-law very much. Seeing her talk so nonsense in public today, their unhappiness towards her reached its highest point.


    Li Jianhong used to show off in the village when she came back, and often spoke sourly. Many women in the village didn''t like her. Now that Deng Wenfang, the pig-like teammate''s sister-in-law, had revealed the scandal of their family, several women looked back and forth at Li Jianhong and Zhou Yu with their eyes burning, and then laughed gloatingly.


    "Go home!" Zhou yu was so angry that he suddenly stood up and walked outside without saying a word, so he rode his bicycle first.


    Li Jianhong knew that he was furious, so he definitely had no good fruit to eat when he went back today. He glared at Deng Wenfang fiercely and said in a bad voice, "Sister-in-law, since you wish for a good life for my sister-in-law, I will not care about your family in the future. The thing you wanted to work at the pig farm was over. I, Li Jianhong, will not serve you, you idiot." After that, he ran out angrily and chased after her on his bicycle.


    As soon as the two of them left, Deng Wenfang realized that she had hit her foot with a rock, and her face was in a panic. Remembering that all these things had happened today because of Li Haitang, she couldn''t help but bombard her with gunfire.


    But without giving her a chance to speak, Li Yuanhua handed the written agreement to Li Jianguo. "Jianguo, you two have a look. If there is no problem, sign it."


    Li Jianguo did not read the agreement directly, but looked up at Li Haitang, who was standing quietly by the side, and saw that she looked very calm, waiting like an outsider. He lowered his eyelids to cover up the complicated emotions inside, then picked up the agreement and read it carefully. After reading it, he handed it directly to Deng Wenfang beside him.


    After reading it, Deng Wenfang signed his name on the agreement without hesitation.


    Li Jianguo took a deep puff of his cigarette and wrote his name under the agreement. In the smoke, no one could see the indescribable pain in his eyes.


    The severance agreement was written in three copies, Li Haitang and the li family each held one copy, and the village committee also kept one copy.


    After signing his name, Li Haitang went back to the room where he had lived for more than ten years. Under Li Ting''s "Gaze," he put all his "Belongings" into two woven bags. Then he carried the two bags to Deng Wenfang and said coldly, "Check it out."


    "No need." This time, it was not Deng Wenfang who was magnanimous, but she knew very well that the things in this room were all rags, and she could not change the sky with any more ability.


    Li Haitang was as thin as a hemp stick with two hands holding a bag on each side, a broken schoolbag on his shoulder, and a little messy with short, ear-piercing hair. He looked thin and pitiful on the outside, but he did not arouse the sympathy of others at all. On the contrary, everyone felt that her whole temperament had changed greatly, and her body seemed to be covered with a layer of bright sunshine to dispel the haze.


    Li Haitang did not have any lingering feelings for this family, nor any sense of belonging. The only thing worth her gratitude was her adoptive father, Li Jianguo.


    She straightened up and walked up to him, her voice a little warmer than the ice, "Dad, thank you for your kindness in the past fifteen years. I will remember your kindness for the rest of my life. When his dream comes true, I will repay you. Today, I have made such a decision. First, I don''t want to put you in a difficult position. Second, I want to make it for my future. Even if the whole world abandons me, I will not abandon myself. I have a long way to go in life. I am not willing to face the earth and face the sky for the rest of my life. I want to go out on my own. So please forgive me for my unfilial behavior, and take care of it."


    She thought that she had experienced a life and death, and could see through her emotions, but when she really faced them, her heart still ached. She raised her hand to wipe away a tear that had unknowingly flowed out. In a choked voice, she greeted Li Yuanhua and the others and walked out with some "Belongings."


    As she was about to cross the threshold, Li Jianguo added, "Your mother is in the capital."


    Li Haitang''s back stiffened slightly. She turned around and said with tears in her eyes, "I don''t have a mother. She doesn''t deserve it." Then he added, "If there is a relative in this world that I should be thinking about, that person is you."


    She saw Li Jianguo''s eyes flicker and her stiff mouth twitch. She forced a smile and then left calmly.


    Deng Wenfang was very upset. She had paid a lot in the past 15 years, but when the time came, the other party did not say a word of gratitude and scolded, "He is really a wolf with white eyes."


    Wang Hongjuan chuckled and said sarcastically, "This is all your own fault. From today''s performance of haitang, her future is limitless. You forced her out by yourself. You will stay in the village for the rest of your life and face the earth and the sky."


    "Hmph, who knows what she will do in the future? Even if she does well, I don''t care. I have children and women. They are all smart children. I will naturally lead a good life with them in the future." Although Deng Wenfang felt a little guilty, he refused to admit defeat.


    Wang Hongjuan looked at a child and a girl behind her with an ambiguous look. Who knows the virtue of the two sisters? She was too lazy to make it clear. She stood up and dragged Li Yuanhua away.


    When the others in the hall saw that they had finished watching today''s excitement, they got up and greeted each other and went home.


    After more than an hour of delay in the li family, the temperature outside also dropped a little. The villagers also came out to work with hoes one after another. When they saw Li Haitang walking towards the east of the village with two big bags, they couldn''t help but ask a few questions curiously. There was nothing to hide about it, so Li Haitang told them the truth.


    Most people in the countryside were simple and kind. After hearing what happened to her, they could not help but feel a little more sympathetic. She was abandoned by her parents when she was born. She was still a minor and abandoned by her adoptive parents. However, she had to bear the sins of the adults herself. What a miserable child.


    It was a short distance from the li family to the east of the village. Although Li Haitang was thin and weak, he worked hard all year round. The clothes in the woven bag were not heavy, and the only thing that weighed was books. The original owner had good grades and was in the top three of the class, but if she wanted to get into the top three of the grade and get a free place in the County one middle school, she still had to work harder.


    Grandma wu was a lonely old woman. Her husband died on the battlefield of aiding korea when he was young. Her relationship with her husband was very deep, and then she did not form a new family and raised her son alone. His only son died in an accident when he went out to find work when he was an adult. Fortunately, the old man was stronger and survived. The village was more sympathetic to the old man''s plight, and paid for the construction of this earthen brick house that could shelter her from the wind and rain. It was only a short time before the old man died.


    Li Haitang put the two bags at the door, wiped the sweat off his face, and then pushed open the unlocked wooden door and walked in.


    When granny wu died, the village held a simple funeral for her here. According to the customs here, everything that the deceased used before he died would be burned down, so this was an empty room, not even the simplest table, chair and stool.


    Li Haitang walked around the empty bedroom. The beams on the roof were covered with spider silk. The paper on the wooden windows had all fallen off, and a thick layer of dust had fallen on the ground. Then he went to the kitchen and the toilet to take a look, and the situation was similar.


    She brought in two large bags, then found a worn out dress and tied it to a long wooden stick, cleaning up the spider silk in the room first. After a rough sweep, she trotted all the way to the village snack bar to buy some common household items.


    Li Haitang''s severance of ties with the li family was known to the whole of Lee ka tsuen in less than half an hour. Li Yuanhua and Wang Hongjuan had always been good people in the village, so they naturally wouldn''t miss such a good opportunity to earn fame. They brought home three children who had just returned from school and sent Li Haitang half a dozen new furniture and kitchen supplies.


    Li Haitang, who had just returned with her daily necessities, naturally thanked them well. The things they had sent really solved her urgent need, and she remembered this in her heart.


    Li Yuanhua and Wang Hongjuan knew this very well. They all thought that Li Haitang would be a great success in the future. They didn''t mind helping her when she was at her worst.


    After the Li Yuanhua family left, Li Haitang took the bucket to the well not far away to fetch water, came back to wash the wooden bed and pots and pans that they had sent over, and then made the bed. It was already dark.


    Only then did Li Haitang realize that there was no electricity in the house. She hurriedly went to the grocery store to buy some candles, and then went to the well to fetch a bucket of water to take a bath.


    Accustomed to the clean and spacious bathroom and shower tools in the big city, and for a while, not used to this primitive bath method. After sighing in his heart, he took off his clothes directly in the house and washed them with a towel.


    Li Haitang was speechless as he looked at the ribs that many women in her previous life had been crazy about. "This is too skinny. It''s too fitting to describe a body without two pieces of meat. Fortunately, it''s over 1.6 meters tall and not too short."


    After showering, he rubbed his clothes with water and hung them on a bamboo pole outside. Then her stomach growled again, and she remembered that she had not eaten dinner. Although the Li Yuanhua family gave her some food, she didn''t want to cook anymore. She went back to her room, took out the meat bag that Jiang Chuheng bought for her in her backpack, and began to eat heavily.


    After eating, he lit a candle, took out the textbook from his schoolbag and began to review his lessons. It was only a month before the middle school entrance examination, and she still needed to do a lot of things this month. In order to get that special place, she had to study every second.


    That night, Li Haitang slept exceptionally deep and comfortably, as if all the fatigue and invisible shackles on his body had been removed, and he had never slept so easily in more than a decade.

 Chapter 7 Make Friends with Wang Li

    Chapter seven: making friends with Wang Li


    When she opened her hazy eyes, the blinding sunlight had already shone through the wooden window. She jumped up in excitement and muttered as she made the bed, "It''s over. Today is friday. We still have to go to school."


    She rushed to fetch water, wash her face and brush her teeth, then picked up her schoolbag and ran all the way to town. Clocks and watches in this era were very expensive. The li family had one. Deng wenfang had asked her family to buy a clock that had changed hands a few times. At that time, it also cost forty yuan. It happened to be Li Jianguo''s monthly salary. The family was very precious.


    Now that she left the li family, she was completely confused about the concept of time. When she arrived in town, drenched in sweat, she saw many students buying breakfast at the shop in the town. She knew in her heart that she was finally not late today. She also bought two buns at a roadside stall and walked to school while eating.


    As soon as she reached the school gate, she met her deskmate, Wang Li. Wang Li was from Wang jia village, next door. Her family ran a small pig farm, and the conditions were good. She was a cheerful girl who knew a lot about the Li Haitang family and took good care of her.


    Haitang, don''t you usually come early? Why did you step on it today?" Wang Li was wearing a beige jacket with a pair of blue pants, and her hair was cut into a clean and refreshing student head. Her round face revealed two small tiger teeth when she smiled, which made her look especially cute and interesting.


    Li Haitang swallowed the last mouthful of breakfast and chuckled, "I overslept today, so I''m a little late."


    Wang Li sat at her table for almost a year and was familiar with her all the time. But today, she felt that Li Haitang was a little different, but she couldn''t tell what was different. She looked her up and down and asked curiously, "Haitang, why haven''t you seen her all day? I always feel like you''ve changed."


    Li Haitang''s heart skipped a beat. She did not expect the other party to be so sensitive. Her face remained unchanged as she explained, "Wang Li, I went home yesterday and broke up with the li family. I moved into grandma wu''s house last night."


    "What?" Wang Li was shocked. Her big round eyes and round face made her look especially happy.


    Li Haitang pursed his lips and said, "You know how unhappy I am in the li family. You''ve heard of my foster mother''s temperament. If I stay in that family any longer, I''ll starve to death sooner or later. Now that you''ve left that house, you suddenly feel relaxed, so you think I''ve changed."


    When Wang Li heard the explosive news early in the morning, he was so shocked that he felt dizzy. It took him a long time to ask, "Did you live in that house alone last night? Aren''t you afraid?"


    "Yes, I moved out yesterday afternoon and stayed there at night." Li Haitang naturally knew what she was worried about. Her deskmate was a very timid person. She smiled and said, "There''s nothing to be afraid of. Grandma wu was a very kind and kind elder when she was alive. She treated me very well. I often went to her room. I know her very well."


    Wang Li gripped the strap of his schoolbag tightly with both hands and said with some admiration, "You''re really good. To be honest, I don''t have the guts of you." Then he asked with concern, "Now that you have severed ties with the li family, did they give you food and money?"


    Li Haitang shook his head and told her everything about yesterday. In the end, he teased, "I still owe more than a hundred dollars, and I have to prepare for the living expenses of high school. It''s very stressful. If you can''t find a good way to make money, you''ll have to cut the grass and sell it to your pig farm."


    Seeing that her deskmate was having such a hard time, Wang Li felt very sad. He patted her on the shoulder and said, "Haitang, don''t worry. The hard life will come after a while. My family gave me some pocket money. I''ve saved it up. It should be about thirty yuan. I''ll lend it to you for emergencies."


    Li Haitang said gratefully, "Not for the time being. I still have more than 20 yuan on me, enough for the exam. When I really can''t find a good way, I''ll ask you for help."


    "Okay."


    This middle school was the only junior high school in Ping shan town. After entering from the school gate, there was a large playground. On both sides of the playground, there was a two-story teaching building made of red bricks, and behind it was a teacher''s office building and a large cafeteria.


    The classroom of class one, grade three, was in the innermost part of the second floor of the east teaching building. Li Haitang followed Wang Li through the front door of the classroom. She looked up slightly and saw that more than 60 students in the class had basically arrived. At this time, they all looked at her with a very complicated look.


    Li Haitang thought for a moment and guessed that they must have known about her feat yesterday. After all, several students in the class were from Lee ka tsuen. She sighed in her heart. It seemed that she was just a newcomer and was about to become a popular figure in the school.


    Wang Li knew that Li Haitang was a quiet and sensitive person. She looked back at her and saw that her face was normal, as if she didn''t care about other people''s eyes. She breathed a sigh of relief.


    Li Haitang naturally saw the whispers between her classmates, but she didn''t care. Her mouth was on others. They could say whatever they wanted.


    Sitting on the desk and chair, she looked up at the schedule on the right side of the blackboard. The first class was teacher Tang Hui''s chinese class. She just took out the chinese class book, and the class teacher came over.


    Mr. Tang Hui was less than forty years old and was an amiable teacher who was responsible for every student. She was very helpful to Li Haitang. She was of medium height, slightly chubby, with a pair of gold-rimmed glasses and meticulously dressed. When she walked into the classroom with her chinese textbook, her eyes fell on Li Haitang, and her voice was very calm, "Li Haitang, come out for a while."


    "Yes." Li Haitang was already ready to talk to her and immediately got up and walked out.


    They walked one after another to the innermost part of the corridor. Standing still, Mr. Tang said bluntly, "Li Haitang, I met your captain from Lee ka tsuen on the road this morning. He told me everything about your severance from the li family yesterday. Did you suddenly make such a decision, or did you have a plan?"


    Li Haitang pursed her lips, her face not red, her heart not beating, "I never thought of doing this before. It was only after the last family visit that I had this idea." After a short pause, a bitter smile appeared on the corner of her mouth and she continued, "I want to continue my studies, but my foster mother disagrees, scolds me every day, and deliberately finds fault with me. She forbids me to eat, just to force me to drop out of school. I know it''s not easy for my foster father to earn money alone. I''m just an adopted daughter. I can''t ask for too much. In order not to let him continue to be in trouble, I had the guts to make the decision yesterday."


    Mr. Tang sighed. As a teacher, it was impossible for her to interfere in the affairs of her students'' families, "You are a sensible child. Since you have made such a decision in order to continue studying, you have to work harder."


    Li Haitang replied, "Yes, I know."


    "Master wu, who is in charge of cleaning up the school, has something happened to his son in the city. He took a month off. The school is going to hire someone to take over the class. Would you like to do it?" Mr. Tang knew that Li Haitang didn''t have any money and didn''t want to hurt her face, so he helped her in this way.


    Li Haitang''s eyes lit up, and she pursed her lips and smiled, "Yes, thank you, Mr. Tang."


    "You''re welcome. After school is over today, you can go to the office building and find the dean, Mr. Yang. It''s only a month until the middle school entrance examination. You have to focus on your studies, and everything else should be settled." Teacher yang warned.


    Li Haitang nodded earnestly. From the memory of the original owner, she knew that miss yang was indeed a very good teacher. Without the help of the other party, she would have dropped out of school and did housework and farm work every day at home.


    The kindness of a drop of water must be reciprocated by a gush of spring water. The kindness of miss yang, she remembered in her heart, will be repaid when she grows up.


    Before it was time for class, Mr. Yang immediately went to the office building to confirm the matter.


    Wang li saw Li Haitang walk in with a rare relaxed smile and immediately went up to gossip and asked, "Haitang, what did the class teacher want to talk to you about?"


    The students in front and behind also looked curiously as they put their heads together. Li Haitang was a little embarrassed, but he still told them this "Good thing."


    They had thought that Mr. Tang wanted to talk to her to reprimand her, but they did not expect to help her indirectly, and the expressions on everyone''s faces changed slightly.


    Wang Li did not pay attention to other people''s faces and was simply happy for Li Haitang, "Haitang, that''s great. With this job, you can earn living expenses. Then you can safely prepare for the exam this month."


    Li Haitang smiled lightly, his smile as pure as snow.


    She didn''t smile much in the past, but it dazzled the eyes of the students around her. Only then did they realize that Li Haitang was actually quite pretty. When she smiled, there were two small pear dimples at the corner of her mouth. And that pair of iconic big eyes were also particularly attractive. Their eyelashes were long and dark, and if they were a little whiter, they would probably look even more beautiful than the school flower.


    There were people who were naturally right and wrong. A female classmate who often spoke sourly to Li Haitang in her class heard them, perhaps out of jealousy, and said in a small voice, "Some people just have no conscience. Although they are not biological, my aunt worked hard to pull her up. Oh, now, she said to break off the relationship, and my aunt was right. It is indeed an unfamiliar wolf."


    Li Haitang glanced sideways. This classmate was Deng Wenfang''s niece, Deng Rui. Maybe it was inherited from the Deng family. Her mouth was just as annoying as Deng Wenfang''s, and very few students in the class liked her.


    She didn''t want to talk to such people, but Wang Li, her deskmate, didn''t want her to be bullied. She shouted back, "Deng Rui, we''re all in the same town. Who doesn''t know about the Li Haitang family? Who''s the real heartless person? Everyone knows."


    Deng Rui and Wang Li had always been difficult to deal with, especially after seeing that she always stood up for Li Haitang. She was even angrier and said sharply, "She was thrown away by her own mother when she was born. If it weren''t for my aunt''s kindness to adopt her, would she live to this day? After raising her for 15 years, it was time for her to return the favor, but she broke up with her family. Didn''t she just want to earn money and be filial to my aunt? Isn''t she a heartless person?"

 Chapter 8 I Found A Way to Make Money

    Chapter 8 I found a way to make money


    Wang Li knew everything about the Li Haitang family. If she had grown up in a family like this, she would have run away from home. Now that Deng Rui had the face to bring up the topic of filial piety, she sneered, "Deng Rui, you still have the face to say such things. Your aunt raised haitang just because she took a fancy to the three hundred yuan her mother gave her. My father said that three hundred yuan fifteen years ago was enough to build four or five houses. Your aunt''s whole family relied on it. Begonia was blessed with a good life. After getting the money, we all know how your aunt treated haitang in Ping shan town.


    Have you seen her wear a new dress? Are you wearing a new pair of shoes? She was wearing Li Ting''s unwanted clothes. Look at the students in our class again. Is anyone wearing patched clothes? Only haitang is wearing it. "Then he pulled Li Haitang up and showed everyone the patches on her dress.


    Seeing Deng Rui blushing with embarrassment, the angry Wang Li continued to expose, "All the housework in your aunt''s house is done by haitang, and she and Li Ting mother and daughter come to play every day. People in Lee ka tsuen know everything that is unfair to her.


    That''s all. What''s more, in order to force haitang to stop studying, your aunt forbade her from eating. She had not eaten lunch for five days in a row this week, and only ate half a bowl of porridge the day before yesterday and the day before yesterday. Yesterday, she was also suffering from heat stroke and fainted from hunger on the roadside. Fortunately, she met a kind-hearted person who sent her to the health center. Otherwise, no one would know if she died on the road. If she hadn''t been forced to be cruel, would she have suddenly severed ties with their family for no reason?


    After she moved out of the li family yesterday, she only took a few broken clothes and her textbooks with her. Your aunt didn''t give her a penny for a grain of rice. Haitang also promised to return the tuition fees for six years of primary school and three years of junior high school to the li family and wrote the agreement in front of many people in Lee ka tsuen. A lot of people can testify to this certainty. Hmph, you still have the face to say it.


    In my opinion, your aunt is the most heartless person in the world. Is it necessary to stay in such a home? Are you waiting to starve to death there? Why should such a foster mother be worthy of her filial piety? "


    Deng Rui had no idea that there was something else involved. After all, she was still a teenager and had a thin skin. Being slapped in the face by her in public, she started crying out of grievance.


    "I just can''t bear to tell the truth, so you cry wrongly. You think about it. If you were a begonia, growing up in a family like that, you wouldn''t have to cry every day." Wang Li glanced at her with disdain and sat back in the chair.


    The other students obviously didn''t know that there were so many things in it. Hearing Wang Li''s loud voice, they immediately looked at Li Haitang with a little more sympathy.


    Li Haitang''s scalp felt numb as she looked at everyone. She was a 35 year old woman who was pitied by a bunch of little kids, and her arms were covered in goosebumps in the summer.


    Seeing that Li Haitang was silent, wang li thought that she had opened her scar and comforted her, "Haitang, don''t think too much. It was their family that went too far. There''s nothing wrong with you."


    Li Haitang''s lips twitched slightly. Although this deskmate was hot-tempered, his mind was also delicate. It was nice to have such a friend here.


    When the bell rang, miss yang came back. She found that the atmosphere in the class was a little abnormal and guessed that it had something to do with Li Haitang. After saying a few words to adjust the atmosphere, she began to open the textbook.


    The feeling of going back to school was familiar and nostalgic. She threw away all the distractions in her head and opened her books to study hard.


    The first two classes in the morning were chinese, which was not difficult for Li Haitang, who was a liberal arts student in her previous life. The third or fourth lesson is english, so it''s not a problem either. Both I and the host like learning foreign languages very much. In her previous life, she had applied for a major in foreign languages and then worked as a translator. The job was well paid, and if she hadn''t been dragged down by the best families, her life would have been very rich and easy.


    Wang Li pushed her arm and reminded her, "Haitang, what are you thinking? The english teacher has seen you several times."


    Li Haitang smiled awkwardly at her, then listened to the class seriously.


    After the fourth class was over, it was time for lunch. Most of the students in the school put some rice in their own enamel cups and put it on the huge steamer in the school cafeteria. Then the aunts in the cafeteria cooked it. As for the lunch, they also brought their own pickles from home, and so on, in a small bowl or small glass bottle. The food was cold, but the rice was hot. Everyone mixed the cold food into the rice and ate it whole.


    Li Haitang didn''t bring any food with her today. After leaving Wang Li, she had to go to the school gate to greet the guard uncle and go out to eat.


    Li Haitang randomly found a roadside stall to eat and walked around the town. He found that Ping shan town''s economy was very depressed and it was hard to find a way to make money. As she passed a shop selling wool and clothes, she saw many colorful threads hanging on the shelves. Her mind flashed and a smile appeared on her lips. She said happily, "There''s a way."


    She walked into the shop and bought a dollar worth of colored thread before trotting back to school.


    There was an hour and a half break at noon. Most of the boys would go to the playground to play basketball after lunch, and the girls would get together and chat in twos and threes. When Li Haitang returned to the classroom, only three or four students were reading, and the rest were still playing outside.


    In her previous life, she grew up in an orphanage. The mother of the headmaster taught her how to weave bracelets. She had not knitted anything for many years. Now, she was back in her old job and felt a little rusty. It took her a long time to remember how she felt.


    It was only ten minutes before class started, and the students came back one after another. Li Haitang had already knitted three bracelets.


    Wang Li came in with a few other students who were having a good time. She looked down at the table and thought she was reading. She said with a big grin, "Haitang, you are too serious. You should spend your lunch break reading and studying."


    Li Haitang quietly put the things into the drawer and smiled at them. After everyone returned to their seats, she pulled Wang Li down and whispered, "Wang Li, I found a way to make money."


    "What method?" Wang Li''s eyes lit up when he heard that she had found a way to make money so quickly.


    Li Haitang put the three bracelets she had knitted in the drawer into her hands and said in a brisk tone, "Look at this bracelet. I just knitted it at noon. Do you think it looks good? Can it be sold?"


    The three bracelets had two solid colors, and the other one was a tricolor cross, which could be stretched and tightened. Wang Li fell in love with them at first sight, and her round eyes sparkled with joy. She nodded and said, "It''s beautiful. It''s so beautiful. It can definitely be sold. Haitang, you''re so smart. You can weave such a bracelet. It''s amazing."


    Li Haitang touched her head. She really deserved the compliment. She said modestly, "I made it up when I was free."


    Wang Li fondled the tricolored bracelet and said softly, "Haitang, I''m telling you, the bracelet you knitted is more beautiful than what my sister-in-law bought in the county. It can definitely be sold. The bracelet she bought is not as good as those two pure colors. It cost 20 cents. You can sell it for at least 30 cents a piece."


    "Wang Li, I remember a relative of your sister-in-law''s family who runs a shop in the county. Can you ask him if he takes this bracelet in the shop? If you accept it, then we can knit together and earn some living expenses this summer."


    Wang Li recognized the meaning of her words and said in surprise, "Haitang, are you willing to teach me how to weave?"


    Li Haitang smiled slightly and said, "Yes, you are my good friend. I can''t be stingy after helping me so much in the past. Besides, your grades are good. Maybe we can get into the same high school and continue to be alumni."


    "Okay, let''s work hard together and continue to be alumni." Wang Li said happily, then lowered his voice and said, "Haitang, these three bracelets. I''ll take them back to my sister-in-law tonight. She''s going to the county to deliver the goods tomorrow, so she can ask by the way."


    Li Haitang said gratefully, "Okay, thank you."


    "There''s no need to be so polite between us." Wang Li patted her on the shoulder generously and put the three bracelets back into his bag.


    In the afternoon, there were two physics classes, which were Li Haitang''s weak subject, but with the foundation of her previous life, she quickly solved the mystery of the original owner. She had been reading physics books for more than three hours last night, but it was not in vain. Today, in class, the teacher explained the content very easily.


    After physics class, school was over. After saying hello to Wang Li, she went to the office building to look for the dean, Mr. Yang.


    As soon as she reached the main entrance of the office building, she met miss yang walking out of the building. She immediately shouted, "Hello, miss yang. I''m Li Haitang from class one, grade three. My class teacher, Mr. Tang, asked me to find you to take over the cleaning of the school."


    Mr. Yang was about fifty years old. He was tall and serious. When he heard what she came for, he nodded and said, "Yes, Mr. Tang Hui has already told me. This month, master wu''s job will be left to you. The areas you need to clean are the upper and lower corridors and staircases of two teaching buildings, as well as the large playground. You can clean it after school every day. Your monthly salary is twenty yuan."


    Li Haitang said respectfully, "Yes."


    "The brooms and dustpans are all in the storeroom on the first floor of the east teaching building. You can pick them up yourself from today on." Mr. Yang said with his hands behind his back.


    "Okay." Li Haitang immediately turned around and ran back to the teaching building.


    After an hour of cleaning up, Li Haitang broke out in a sweat, poured a basin of water into the well at the entrance of the canteen, washed it, and then went back to the classroom to pick up his schoolbag and left the school quickly.


    She bought half a kilo of meat and a big stick of bone at the roadside stall, as well as some vegetables such as cucumbers and eggplants. After spending two yuan, she said to herself, "The money in this era is really valuable. A piece of meat costs twenty cents a kilo, a big stick of bone costs ten cents a kilo, and vegetables only cost two to three cents a kilo. If I hadn''t experienced it myself, I wouldn''t have believed that in more than 20 years, this big stick would have cost as much as meat."

 Chapter 9 He Really Meant It

    Chapter nine is really thoughtful.


    It was almost five o'' clock when she got home. She pushed open the door and walked into the house, feeling a little tired. She found that there was an extra quilt on the wooden bed with only a mat. There were wires and light bulbs hanging on the beam of the roof, a small desk and a half a new chair by the window sill, and a thermos bottle on the table.


    She put the food and schoolbag on the desk, walked to the bedside and opened the quilt. Looking at the color of the quilt, she immediately guessed that Li Jianguo had sent it to her.


    Her nose ached and she folded the quilt again. Only then did she realize that there was still twenty yuan under the quilt. She sighed deeply."


    After collecting the money, Li Haitang went to the kitchen to get a bucket of water and prepared to bring it back to cook. He found that the rice jar beside the bucket was full of rice, and there was a pile of vegetables tied up with straw on the ground. There was a small pot of oil and a bag of salt on the stove.


    With rice, vegetables, oil and salt, she would naturally be able to live a good life. He was really thoughtful.


    Li Haitang walked briskly to the side of the well with the bucket in his hands. He walked back and forth three or four times and filled the tank before stopping.


    In the evening, she stir-fried two meats with cucumbers and ate two large bowls of rice with the soup. I haven''t used firewood to stir-fry vegetables for a long time. It''s still a little rusty when I stir-fry vegetables. The dishes I stir-fry actually taste a little burnt, but when I eat them, I feel more satisfied than I have ever felt before.


    After dinner, she washed the dishes, then went into the room to take a bath. After she was dry, she turned on the lights, read and study.


    The next day was saturday, so there was no need to go to school. Li Haitang woke up at dawn. After she got up to wash up, she cooked some porridge in the kitchen and continued reading after eating.


    After watching for two hours, she went to the neighbor''s house next door to borrow a firewood knife and went to the mountain behind to cut two loads of firewood back. She was not strong enough to go deep into the mountains to cut down big trees. She could only cut up some small branches at the foot of the mountain. Fortunately, he used to work a lot, and he was quite healthy. He didn''t find it particularly hard to chop down two loads of firewood.


    In the summer, the temperature was extremely high, and there were no ceiling fans at home. She had to use well water to cool herself down, and then she used a pu fan to fan and read in the house.


    At noon, she stewed a pot of thick soup with the bone of a stick and ate two big bowls of rice. Then, she knitted the bracelet in the room for two hours. She had nine percent confidence that sister-in-law Wang Li''s shop would buy the bracelet.


    Sure enough, around three o'' clock in the afternoon, wang li came over excitedly to tell her the good news under the bright sun.


    As soon as she entered the room, she began to speak in a crackling voice, "Haitang, let me tell you that my sister-in-law''s relative is willing to buy it. She said how much she wants, and the price is fair. The price is twenty cents each."


    The price was about the same as Li Haitang''s estimate, and she said happily, "That''s great. This bracelet is not difficult to knit. If you are proficient, you can make up more than ten pieces every day. It will not affect our studies at all."


    More than two yuan could be earned for a dozen, and seventy or eighty yuan could be earned in a month, which was higher than other people''s wages. Wang Li jumped up in joy. Although her family conditions were not bad, she had a brother above her and a brother below her to go to school. If she could earn extra money, she would not be despised by the city people when she went to school in the county.


    Wang Li grabbed Li Haitang''s arm and urged, "Haitang, you can teach me how to knit now. These two days are saturday and sunday. I''ll hurry up and learn."


    "Okay. I don''t have any extra chairs at home. Let''s sit on the bed and knit." Li Haitang took out the extra thread from the drawer.


    Wang Li was so focused on learning how to weave bracelets that he did not even look at the furnishings in the room. He sat down on the clean and tidy wooden bed, listening to Li Haitang''s story and working on it.


    Girls were obviously very talented in this area. It only took half an hour for Wang Li to weave a pattern on her own. When she saw that the bracelet she had knitted was still decent, she smiled and revealed two small tiger teeth. "Haitang, it''s not difficult to weave this bracelet. It''s easy to earn two cents."


    Li Haitang smiled and said, "Make up another one. I''ll teach you a new style later."


    "Okay."


    Wang Li stayed at her house until half past five. Li Haitang went to the well to pick up two buckets of water and came back. He finished his dinner early and began to read and study.


    When it was dark, Li Yuanhua came over and told her that the account was settled. A new account book was handed over to her and that she needed forty yuan to buy the house.


    Li Haitang paid him twenty yuan on the spot and told him that the teacher in charge of the class had helped her find a job. She would pay twenty yuan a month later and then make up for it.


    Li Yuanhua naturally agreed to such a small matter and went home after a few more small words.


    The days passed calmly, and half a month passed in the blink of an eye. This day finally ushered in the first preliminary exam before the middle school examination.


    The preliminaries were scheduled for saturday and sunday, and the students of the first and second year of junior high school were all on holiday. Almost 400 students of the third year of junior high school were divided into two teaching buildings to take the exams.


    Li Haitang took his seat number note and found the corresponding classroom. As soon as he sat down, he saw that annoying Deng Rui also came over. Coincidentally, he was sitting next to her.


    Deng Rui didn''t expect to be in the same exam room with Li Haitang. He snorted and turned his back.


    Li Haitang had always been indifferent to such a strange and annoying person, sitting quietly playing with the ballpoint pen in his hand.


    The first exam in the morning was math. After the invigilator handed out the test paper, Li Haitang roughly looked through the questions on the test paper and began to answer the questions after he had a good idea.


    The math test took 120 minutes. Li Haitang finished the test in half the time, and then spent some time checking it again. When he found that there were no mistakes or omissions, he raised his hand and handed it in.


    The invigilator was a math teacher in the second class of junior high school. He didn''t expect the student to hand in the paper so quickly. He came over and picked up the densely packed paper she had written. After a cursory look, there was a hint of praise in his eyes and said softly, "Go out and don''t linger in the teaching building to affect other students'' exams."


    Li Haitang nodded, picked up his stationery, and quietly walked out the back door.


    Deng Rui, who was sitting at the next table, did not do well in her studies. She had no idea how to solve the questions at the back of the paper. Now that Li Haitang had handed in the paper and left, she was flustered and her pen trembled, and a striking ink mark appeared on the white paper.


    The invigilator did not notice her. Instead, he took Li Haitang''s test paper to the podium above and pressed it down with chalk. A pair of sharp eyes continued to sweep around the classroom.


    After leaving the teaching building, Li Haitang walked to her "Work room," which was the storage room for brooms and dustpans, and began to weave bracelets with ease.


    When the hand in bell rang, she finished another half bracelet. After putting her things away, she turned around and went to the toilet, then slowly returned to the exam room.


    The second exam in the morning was history, and liberal arts were a piece of cake for Li Haitang. During this period of time, she had put in a lot of effort. She had to listen to the class carefully during the day and review for nearly four hours at night. She got up at dawn and recited her books. In just half a month, she had consolidated all her work.


    Yesterday, she arranged to meet wang li in the "Work room" after the second exam. When Li Haitang handed in the paper, Wang Li was already waiting here. She grinned and said, "Wang Li, you are so fast. You are worthy of being the representative of our history class."


    "You''re not bad either. I''m only five minutes ahead of you." Wang Li''s three years of history in junior high school were almost full marks. She was especially interested in ancient and modern history. She once secretly told Li Haitang that her dream since childhood was to be a history teacher who was proficient in ancient and modern culture.


    Li Haitang took off the schoolbag hanging on the wall and joked with a smile, "It looks like our history department representative is going to draw the most perfect ending again with full marks."


    "Haha... Pretty much." Wang Li laughed heartily. Her playful and adorable image did not match the classic and elegant historical scholar in her mind at all.


    "Let''s go. Let''s go to the school gate to eat wonton. It''s my treat today." Li Haitang picked up his schoolbag and dragged her out.


    Wang Li smiled and said, "I won''t stand on ceremony today. I want a large portion of wonton. You haven''t dropped any of your studies in the past half month, yet you''ve secretly weaved more than 200 bracelets, which are worth more than forty yuan. I''m going to kill you today."


    Li Haitang had always been generous to his good friend, and a light smile flashed in his eyes. He took the initiative to add, "No problem. After dinner, add a mung bean popsicle."


    "Oh, yeah!" Wang Li was so happy that he danced around. Mung bean popsicles were worth twenty cents each. Their students rarely bought food, and they bought an old popsicle for ten cents every other.


    The two of them quickly left the school gate and walked to the door of the old shop, which was doing a good job. They asked the old lady in the shop for two bowls of large wontons and went to the innermost place to sit down and chat.


    Wang Li casually poured a cup of tea and grinned, "Haitang, after the exam this afternoon, I will help you clean up. After that, you will come to our house with me."


    "To your house?" Li Haitang looked at her with a puzzled look.


    Wang Li explained, "Yeah, my mom asked me to take you home."


    Li Haitang and Mother of Wangli met twice, but there was no intersection, "Did auntie say what it was?"


    Wang Li grinned and two little tiger teeth appeared again, "My mom didn''t say anything, but I can guess. You taught me how to weave bracelets, and I taught my mother and sister-in-law when I got home. They made fifty or sixty yuan from this bracelet in the past half month. Last night at dinner, their mother-in-law and daughter-in-law were still in front of my father and brother. Let me take you home today. I must have said something to thank you."


    When Li Haitang heard this, he waved his hand and said, "No, I should be the one to thank you. If it weren''t for your sister-in-law''s help, I wouldn''t have been able to study for the exam."


    "Oh, don''t say no. It''s not like you haven''t been to my house before. Just drop by." Wang li pouted.


    Li Haitang said helplessly, "Okay, I''ll go back with you after I finish cleaning the school."


    After the old lady brought up two bowls of wonton, wang li slurred as she ate, "Haitang, let''s go to the store later and buy some colored thread. The thread at home is only enough for my mother and sister-in-law to last two days."


    "Well, I don''t have much at home. I just want to buy a few dollars." Li Haitang took a sip of the delicious soup and asked casually, "How much have you knitted in the past half month?"


    "My parents asked me to focus on my studies first, so I only made up about thirty pieces in the past half month. Sister-in-law gave me seven yuan last night." Wang Li''s academic performance was a little worse than Li Haitang''s. She was always in fifth or sixth place in her class. If she wanted to get into the County one middle school, she had to work hard.


    Li Haitang was naturally aware of her situation and suggested, "If you can improve your math and physics by ten points, then you are very confident of getting into the County one middle school. There''s still half a month left before the middle school entrance examination. Do you want to consider staying at my house for half a month at night? I''ll help you with math and physics."


    Wang Li looked up from the bowl and thought about it seriously. He thought it was a good idea, "Okay, I''ll talk to my parents at home today. Your math scores are so good that you can definitely help me solve the difficult problem. Your physics scores were similar to mine before, but you have made great progress in the past half month. You must have found the secret. You must teach me well in the remaining half month."


    Li Haitang smiled and nodded. Wang Li was her first good friend after her rebirth. She didn''t mind helping her.

 Chapter 10 The Body Is Not Afraid of the Shadow Slanting

    Chapter ten a straight body is not afraid of a crooked shadow


    In the afternoon, two subjects were english and physics. Before the exam started, Li Haitang returned to the exam room and took a nap on the table.


    Deng Rui, who was at the table next to her, saw that she was still in the mood for a nap, and jealousy welled up in her eyes. All of a sudden, his mind flashed and he ran back to class one, grade three, in a hurry. He looked for a small notebook in a corner full of students'' books and ran all the way back to the exam room. He walked past Li Haitang as if nothing had happened and put the notebook in the other''s drawer.


    Li Haitang, who was meeting with the weekly convention, had no idea that he was dreaming of making a lot of money.


    It was only when the bell rang that Li Haitang woke up from her sleep. She rubbed her eyes, yawned, and sat upright waiting for the invigilator to hand out the test papers.


    Deng Rui, who had been watching her, saw that she had not noticed the little notebook in the drawer, and a triumphant smile appeared on her lips.


    Deng Rui couldn''t stand Li Haitang''s quiet and noble demeanor, even without his aunt. Especially after she broke up with the li family, her teachers and classmates became more sympathetic and helpful to her. Her life was getting better and her academic performance improved a lot. After she did not have to do the farm work every day, her skin was a little fairer, and her appearance became more and more beautiful. The more she looked at it, the more unhappy she became.


    Li Haitang''s changes were all seen in her eyes and jealousy was in her heart. In her opinion, such a person who was abandoned by both her biological and adoptive parents should live in poverty and be alone. However, the other party was living a better life than her parents, and it was strange not to be jealous.


    Deng Rui''s gaze was too hot, and Li Haitang naturally noticed it. She glanced at her faintly and saw her suddenly turn her head in a panic. Her delicate brows furrowed slightly, keeping an eye in her heart.


    I hope this Deng Rui didn''t do anything too much, or she wouldn''t have spared her so easily.


    All she wanted in her life was to pursue the peaceful and calm life she wanted. She would never let anyone who deliberately blocked her way go and give them a chance to reflect. Because she had already seen the bad nature of human nature, the rivers and mountains change easily, the nature is hard to change, some people are not worth her stopping and treating with sincerity.


    The english test in junior high school was not a challenge to Li Haitang at all. When he got the test paper, he began to write quickly. In the middle of the last outline of his essay, a sharp voice suddenly came from the quiet examination room, "Teacher, I want to report it. Li Haitang copied it."


    Li Haitang, who was named, had to stop writing and turn her head to Deng Rui, who was standing up. Then she saw the invigilator and her classmates in the examination room looking at her with complicated eyes. She slowly stood up and said calmly, "Teacher, I didn''t copy. I''m not afraid of the shadow. Please check."


    After that, he took the initiative to walk to the middle of the aisle and shook his body, meaning that he did not bring a notebook.


    The invigilator came down from the podium and held her test paper in her hand. Before she checked it, Deng Rui couldn''t wait to say, "I saw her rummaging through the notebook in the drawer."


    Li Haitang frowned slightly, as if she had been framed today.


    The invigilator naturally saw her expression, thinking that she was guilty and frowning because someone else had caught her, and a look of disappointment crossed her eyes. He had a good impression of this Li Haitang. He really didn''t expect her to copy.


    Now that a classmate had reported it to her in public, it was impossible for him to cover for her. He took out a small black notebook from her drawer and said in a deep voice, "Li Haitang, is this the notebook you brought into the examination room?"


    Li Haitang glanced at the notebook and suddenly felt happy. He pretended to be innocent and said, "Teacher, I didn''t bring my notebook into the exam room. This notebook isn''t mine either."


    Deng Rui couldn''t wait to jump out and criticize, "Li Haitang, you''re still arguing. You obviously have a black english notebook. I saw you taking notes on this notebook yesterday."


    Li Haitang replied with a relaxed face, "A lot of people in our school use this small black notebook. Why do you think this notebook must be mine?"


    Deng Rui: "I..." She suddenly had a bad feeling.


    Without thinking about it, Li Haitang knew it was Deng Rui who was framing him. Naturally, Li Haitang would not miss the opportunity to retaliate and offered, "Teacher, I''m sure this notebook isn''t mine. Please open it and make sure."


    The invigilator looked back and forth between the two of them. He had lived for decades, how could he not see the trick in between? This time, his disappointed eyes fell on Deng Rui. He opened his notebook in front of everyone and read a few pages. Then he said in a deep voice, "This is Wang Hao''s chinese composition book in class one, grade three."


    "How did this happen?" Deng Rui''s eyes widened. How could she have taken it wrong?


    The wrinkles on the invigilator''s forehead were all squeezed into a chuan word, and his eyes were sharp as he glanced at the pale Deng Rui. After putting the notebook on the podium, he said very seriously, "Why did Wang Hao''s chinese composition book appear in Li Haitang''s desk in class one and three of junior high school? This matter must be thoroughly investigated. Some of the rat poop that wants to destroy the school''s ethos must be severely punished."


    Deng Rui''s legs were weak, and a layer of cold sweat suddenly broke out on his forehead. It''s over. It''s over. Could it be on his head? What if they find out? Her grades were not good and she would never be able to get into high school, but she could get into secondary school, where she would be assigned jobs. If she was found out, would she be disqualified? The more she thought about it, the more panicked she became and the paler her face became.


    The invigilator shook his head in disappointment when he saw her like this, then reminded him, "Continue with the exam. The exam will be delayed by five minutes."


    Li Haitang, who was standing in the middle of the aisle, turned his head to look at Deng Rui. If he didn''t do it, he wouldn''t die. He deserved it. She sat back in her seat with a relaxed face, picked up her pen and continued to write the english essay questions that had not been answered.


    This time, she handed in her papers half an hour earlier, went to the toilet after leaving the exam room, and then walked around the campus.


    Five minutes after the hand in bell rang, she slowly returned to the examination room and saw all the students in the examination room huddled together and chattered about what had happened during the exam.


    They were not stupid people, so they naturally guessed the truth, and when Deng Rui''s name was mentioned, it was full of contempt.


    Li Haitang quietly sat back in her seat. When she saw that the seat next to her was empty, she smiled. It seemed that Deng Rui was ashamed to see anyone.


    Before the last physics exam in the afternoon, Deng Rui, with red and swollen eyes, came back with her head down. Li Haitang didn''t have to think about it to know that she had just been reprimanded by the teacher. At this time, she didn''t mind sprinkling salt on her scar, "Deng Rui, before the physics exam starts, do you want to check my desk again? Maybe there''s a notebook inside. You''d better make sure it''s my Li Haitang''s physics notebook?"


    "Poof! Haha..." A few of the boys in the exam room who were so temperamental laughed rudely. Why didn''t they realize that this invisible Li Haitang had such a humorous side before?


    Deng Rui glared at Li Haitang and cried on the table.


    Li Haitang touched her nose. She was the victim, okay? The victim didn''t cry aggrievedly, but it''s interesting that you, the murderer who framed others, cried so much.


    A girl who was not very good at dealing with Deng Rui said sarcastically, "To do such a thing, you still have the face to cry. The face of deng has been completely humiliated by you."


    The physics exam in the afternoon was the same invigilator. As soon as he entered the door, he announced the discipline of the exam. A pair of sharp tiger eyes lingered on Deng Rui for two seconds, which clearly meant that she should behave herself.


    No one messed up the physics exam, and Li Haitang didn''t hand in the paper in advance, because there were two more difficult questions, and she kept calculating until the bell rang before she got up to hand in the paper.


    When she reached the "Work room," Wang Li was waiting for her listlessly. Looking at her face, she knew that she definitely did not do well in physics. Her english scores were still good. Physics had always been her weakness. Today''s physics exam was too difficult, and most likely, her results would not be ideal.


    Li Haitang comforted her for a few words and went with her to clean up with a broom. Naturally, the two of them worked very fast and finished in less than half an hour.


    On the way back, Li Haitang told Wang Li about Deng Rui''s stupidity in framing her today, and her round face turned from gloomy to sunny in an instant. She laughed unhappily and said, "Haha, this Deng Rui is really stupid. She threw a stone at her foot today. It''s a pity that I didn''t go to the same exam room as you and missed out on such a good show."


    Li Haitang was also speechless at her playful nature. He took out two white rabbit creamy candies from his schoolbag and stuffed them into her hand. He smiled and said, "Here you go."


    "Wow, haitang, this white rabbit''s milk candy is super delicious, and the price is very expensive. You are willing to buy it?" Wang Li looked at her in surprise. She remembered that she still had a huge debt of two hundred dollars.


    Li Haitang shook his head and said, "I didn''t buy it myself. Someone else gave it to me. You remember half a month ago, I was hit by a nut. It was bought for me by the person who sent me to the clinic. It was always in my schoolbag and I forgot to take it out to eat."


    "Oh, I see." Wang Li peeled one and put it in his mouth. He sucked it happily. Then he said with a gossipy face, "Is the person who sent you to the clinic a man or a woman? Young or old? How does he look?"


    How could Li Haitang not know her gossipy thoughts? She smiled helplessly and said, "A man, a young man, at most eighteen or nineteen years old. He is very handsome." He paused and added seriously, "Three points more handsome than the most handsome teacher in our school, yu."


    Wang Li immediately put on a love-struck look. Teacher yu was the male god in her heart. She did not expect that there was a more handsome man in the world than teacher yu. Her tone was faint and pitiful, "Why didn''t I ask the teacher for leave that day to send you home? Maybe that nut hit me, and that handsome young man would give me a bag of white rabbit milk candy."


    Li Haitang choked. The woman with the infatuation really had zero iq. If she knew that a life had been exchanged for a bag of white rabbit milk candies, I wonder if she would be such a pity.

 Chapter 11 The Taste Is Really Sour And Refreshing

    Chapter 11 tastes really sour.


    On the way to wang li''s house, regardless of her obstruction, Li Haitang bought a small bag of fruit and two bags of sugar, a bottle of canned lychee. Her sister-in-law really helped her a lot. It was necessary to send something to thank her.


    Wang li''s house was not far from the town. She walked for more than ten minutes and smelled pig dung from afar. She joked, "Your house smells really sour."


    "Haha, it''s really sour, but there''s nothing I can do about it. My parents are very diligent. They throw out pig manure every day and wash it with water every two or three days, but the smell can''t be removed." Wang Li smiled helplessly. She didn''t like the smell. She planted a sweet osmanthus tree in the yard.


    Wang li''s pig farm had been open for many years, and naturally made a lot of money. A few years ago, her family had built a two-story red brick house with a layer of gray cement on the outside. The windows in the staircase were still hollowed out, and the balcony was pasted with colorful porcelain. This kind of "Foreign house" was naturally unique in this place filled with earthen brick houses, and it looked a bit taller.


    When the two of them entered the house, Mother of Wangli and sister-in-law were sitting at the table knitting bracelets, and a one-year-old child was playing with wooden toys in the cradle.


    Wang lijiao called out, "Mom, sister-in-law, I''m back."


    Mother of Wangli looked up and saw that his daughter was smiling today. Li Haitang, who was behind him, also smiled slightly. He immediately put down the color line in his hand and said, "Lier is back. Haitang is here too. Come in and have a seat. Have a cup of tea and rest."


    Li Haitang walked over with the small bag and smiled like a flower, "Auntie, sister-in-law, haitang has come to disturb you today. I bought some food for the little soldier on the way. I hope you don''t mind."


    Mother of Wangli reached out to take the bag from her hand and said with a look of pity, "Oh, you''re not an easy child. Why waste this money? Just come and sit down."


    It''s not worth much. Sister-in-law has helped me a lot. I''ve been studying hard recently and haven''t come to personally thank you. I''m too embarrassed to come over and play." Li Haitang''s face flushed with embarrassment.


    Wang Li''s sister-in-law, Duan Meifang, was a businessman. She had learned a lot from her childhood. Today, when she saw Li Haitang, she felt that what her sister-in-law said was true. This girl was much smarter than her peers. Even in terms of human relations, she did very well. She smiled brightly and said, "Haitang, don''t be so polite. If you want to thank your sister-in-law, she must thank you." Then he took out a bunch of bracelets from the basket.


    Seeing her act, Li Haitang smiled comfortably. "Okay, then we won''t thank you."


    Wang Li poured a glass of water for Li Haitang and said with a smile, "That''s right. Why are you being so polite? Thank you for coming and going, but you seem to be separated."


    Mother of Wangli patted her daughter on the shoulder lovingly, then greeted Li Haitang and said, "Haitang, sit down. This is our own orchid bean. Try it too. You''ve been taking exams all day today, and you should be hungry too. Eat something to help your stomach."


    "Okay, thank you, auntie." Li Haitang sat down at the table, put his bag on his lap, and then picked up the water to drink.


    Mother of Wangli saw his daughter trying to pull the orchid beans into her mouth. She chewed them so hard that they sounded like she was starving. She said angrily, "Eat slowly. It''s bad for your stomach if you eat fast."


    Duan Meifang held his son Wang Wenbing in his arms and fed him a small apple. He asked, "Xiao li, how did you feel about the preliminary exam today?"


    When the exam was mentioned, Wang Li became listless and replied, "I did well in english and history. I still did well in math and physics. Today''s physics paper is so difficult. Well, if the middle school exam is so difficult, it''s over."


    Thinking of Li Haitang''s proposal at noon, Wang Li asked his parents for advice. "Mom, sister-in-law, haitang''s grades are much better than mine. She is willing to help me with math and physics. I want to stay at her house for half a month."


    Seeing that their faces were worried, she continued to persuade them, "You don''t know, after haitang moved out of the li family, it only took half a month for her to catch up with the worst physics. Today''s physics paper is so difficult, she said that she could make two mistakes at most. If I could improve my math and physics by ten points, I would be very confident of entering the County one middle school."


    Mother of Wangli thought for a moment and suggested, "Why don''t we have haitang staying at our house for half a month? Just focus on your studies. You don''t have to do any housework. Your mother will prepare the food for you. You just have to come out on time to eat. If you think Wenbing is noisy at home, your mother will take him out to play during the day, and your sister-in-law will take him to bed early at night."


    Wang Li thought it was a good idea. He looked at Li Haitang.


    Li Haitang nodded and said, "Yes, just to trouble auntie."


    "What''s the trouble? It''s just a pair of chopsticks and a bowl when you eat. Since it''s decided, then haitang will stay here tonight." Mother of Wangli smiled lovingly.


    "Okay, then I''ll go back and get some new clothes." Li Haitang smiled.


    Mother of Wangli stood up and said, "Okay, Lier can go with haitang. I''m going to cook now. Come back early for dinner and a bath. Go upstairs early to review your lessons."


    Wang Li and Li Haitang got up together and replied, "Okay, we''ll be back as soon as possible." After that, the two of them chatted and laughed as they rushed towards li jiacun.


    When they got home, Li Haitang packed up a few clothes, and then gave the rest of the vegetables in the kitchen to the neighbor''s house next door. After a few words of gossip, she went back to Wang jia village with Wang Li.


    On their way back, they happened to meet Wang Li''s eldest brother, Wang Yao, who worked in the town''s slaughterhouse. It was at this time that he came back from work. Naturally, he was happy that Li Haitang came to help wang li with her homework. Of the three siblings, the younger sister had the best grades. The whole family hoped that she could get into a good high school and go to college in the future, so that she could win honor for her family.


    There are not many college students in this era. If anyone had a college student, it would be a glorious thing in ten miles and eight towns.


    When they got back to the wang family, Mother of Wangli was still busy in the kitchen, so the two of them went to take a bath and wash their clothes first. After washing, Wang Li''s father and brother Wang Tiao, who were working in the pigsty, came back. Li Haitang greeted them one by one and went to the kitchen to help.


    While eating, Mother of Wangli kept picking up food for Li Haitang, "Haitang, this is your first time coming to our house to eat. Eat more. Don''t be polite."


    Li Haitang said gracefully, "Auntie, I won''t be polite. Your food is delicious. I need to eat another bowl."


    "Just eat as much as you like. Eat more. My wang li is three months older than you. Although she is not as tall as you, she has more meat than you. You have to eat more. Girls need to gain weight to look good." Mother of Wangli smiled lovingly.


    Wang Li, who was eating, looked up and said shyly, "Mom, what did you say? Are you hating your daughter for being short and fat?"


    Everyone else laughed unkindly. Wang Li''s father took a sip of rice wine and smiled, "Lier, dad thinks you haven''t grown much lately."


    Wang Li picked up a chicken wing and bit it fiercely, complaining, "I can''t blame me for not growing taller. I eat two bowls of rice every meal. My brother bought me wheat milk and milk powder. It seems that it only grows horizontally, not vertically anymore."


    "Haha... Haha..." Her brother Wang Tiao laughed unkindly. He was two years younger than wang li, and now he was just getting older. He also drank wheat milk powder and milk powder, and his head shot. Now he was two tofu taller than wang li.


    Wang Li gritted his teeth and threatened, "Don''t laugh. If you laugh again, I won''t give you any pocket money."


    The reason for the threat worked. Wang Tiao immediately closed his mouth. Pocket money was the most important thing. He laughed at his sister for returning to her room.


    Li Haitang looked at their family laughing and making a scene especially warm, feeling a little envious in his heart, and said softly, "Wang Li, I think you should still be long. The physiological health teacher said that the size of children is related to the inheritance of their parents. Uncle and aunt are above average height, you will definitely not be short. In the future, you should eat less pickled vegetables and drink more bone soup, which is a thick soup made from the bones of a pig. After two or three months, you can definitely see the effect."


    "Really?" Wang Li was a little unconvinced.


    Li Haitang said seriously, "It''s true that bone soup is more nutritious than pure meat and is more beneficial to the body''s absorption. Bone soup is beneficial to the bone growth of young people, and it can also slow down the aging of the bones of the middle-aged and elderly people. Men, women, old and young should eat more. And there''s a lot of calcium in the bones, no worse than the calcium tablets sold in the hospital."


    Wang Li understood all this knowledge in the physical health class very quickly and admired her, "Haitang, I didn''t expect you to be able to apply what you learned in the book to your life. You''re a fast man. Do you often drink big bone soup?"


    Li Haitang rubbed his nose and said jokingly, "It''s not like you don''t know what life I had in the li family. They ate meat, so naturally I only drank soup. In fact, soup is the most nutritious. I ate all the good things. They just don''t know. Look at the size of me and Li Ting. She''s less than a year younger than me, but she''s half a head shorter than me."


    Wang Li smiled awkwardly, then jokingly changed the subject, "So will our family. You all eat meat and leave the soup for me."


    "Second sister, that''s what you said. Don''t say I stole your meat." Little brother Wang Tiao immediately shrieked. There was nothing he could do. He was at the age of changing his voice. His voice was strange.


    Wang Li glared at him fiercely, put a piece of chicken in his bowl, gritted his teeth and said, "Eat your food, it will kill you."


    Li Haitang smiled softly as he watched the two of them laughing. She had been with Li Tao for more than ten years at the li family, but he had never treated her like a sister. Every time he met her, he would frown and frown, but he did not speak as viciously as Deng Wenfang and Li Ting.


    After dinner, Li Haitang followed Wang Li upstairs into her room. After chatting for a while, they began to study. They did not go to bed until ten o'' clock.

 Chapter 12 Do You Have to Destroy Me?

    Does chapter 12 have to destroy me?


    Not long after dawn the next day, they got up to wash their faces and brush their teeth before continuing to read. They didn''t go downstairs with their schoolbags on their backs until Mother of Wangli called them for breakfast.


    After the two of them finished their breakfast quickly, they greeted their elders and hurried to school.


    The subjects for this day''s exam were chinese, chemistry, physical hygiene, and politics. After another day of four subjects, every student''s face showed signs of fatigue. After the students left school, Li Haitang and Wang Li quickly picked up the broom and started cleaning.


    When they got home, Mother of Wangli had already made dinner early. After a large family had finished their dinner, they went to take a bath and wash their clothes.


    At night, he went back to 10 o'' clock and got up the next morning to do his exercises.


    On tuesday morning, the results of the first round of the junior high school entrance examination were posted on red paper outside the school. All the students and passers-by could see the detailed transcripts.


    "This time, the first place in the middle school entrance examination is Li Haitang in class one, grade three. She did really well this time. She was thirty points higher than the second place."


    "Yeah, except for chinese and physics, she got full marks. Is she human?"


    Li Haitang and wang li had just come from home when they heard the discussion from afar. Wang Li couldn''t believe it and said, "Haitang, you got full marks in six categories?"


    Li Haitang blinked her long eyelashes and her mouth twitched slightly, "I feel like I did well this time, but I didn''t expect it to be so good. Ahem, let''s go and take a look."


    Wang Li pulled all the people in front of him away and ran to the front excitedly. After seeing the top results, he shouted to Li Haitang who was still in the periphery, "Haitang, 92 points in physics, 122 points in chinese, the other six are really full marks."


    Li Ting was also in the Ping shan middle school second year of junior high school. She had just walked to school with her fellow villagers. At this time, she was also looking at the results of class three of junior high school. It could be said that she came to Li Haitang''s results.


    She really didn''t expect Li Haitang to improve so much after leaving the li family. Her total score of eight subjects was 700 points, but she got 684 points, more than 30 points higher than the second place. The better her grades were, the more she got the attention of her teacher. Thinking that she would definitely be admitted to County one middle school high school in the future, she was upset.


    Li Haitang squeezed in slowly from behind, just in time to see Li Ting''s twisted face, and frowned slightly. Without greeting her, he went straight to Wang Li.


    Li Haitang expected such a result, and her mood was not too turbulent. She looked up and asked curiously, "Wang Li, have you seen your results?"


    Wang li nodded and pointed to one place, "No, over there, she''s 35 years old. She dropped three more places than last time. Her physics exam was terrible."


    Li Haitang took a look at her grades, and it was clear to her that her other subjects were doing better, her math was a little worse, and physics was a hindrance. She patted her shoulder as a consolation and dragged her to school.


    After a week of class, there was the second round of preliminary exam. All the junior high school students complained bitterly, and the teachers had to give them encouragement: no matter how hard they worked, it was only the last week.


    Yeah, it''s been the last week, and they''ve all fought.


    In the second round of the preliminary exam, Li Haitang was still ranked first in her age and was four points higher than last time.


    Teacher Tang Hui, the class teacher, was smiling from ear to ear these days. She had witnessed Li Haitang''s progress for the past month and repeatedly lamented that the li family had delayed the child. According to her estimation, Li Haitang''s grades were among the best in the whole county. If she did well in the middle school examination, she would probably enter the city''s One middle.


    City one middle school''s resources are much better than those of the County one middle school. Shaoxian, where they are located, only has about a dozen students accepted by the city every year. As long as they enter the City one middle school, it means that they have half a foot in the door of the university. Every teacher hoped that one of her students would have a college student. Not only did the students have their own glory, but the teachers also followed the scene. They all had a good face when they went out, so she put her hope on Li Haitang.


    Two days ago, she learned that Li Haitang was staying at Wang Li''s house and helping wang li with her homework. Today, she saw that Wang Li''s grades had risen by eight places, and the smile on her lips had widened a little.


    As happy as Mr. Tang was, Wang Li jumped up and down happily with Li Haitang in his arms when he saw how much progress he had made in the second round of the preliminary examination.


    Wang Li''s parents saw the two of them working so hard recently, and their daughter''s grades improved by leaps and bounds. They also generously killed an old hen to make soup for the two of them, and would give them a night snack by 9 pm.


    Mother of Wangli watched the two of them come out with two empty bowls of chicken soup, and closed the door for them. As soon as he came downstairs, he saw Wang Li''s father still sitting in the room. He smiled and said, "We Lier have been working really hard recently. We even talked to haitang about how to solve the problem. If we had known, we would have asked haitang to come over early to help her with her homework. If we had another half a month, the County one middle school would have been able to secure the quota."


    Wang Li''s father took a puff of dry smoke. Under the dim light, his shrewd eyes were particularly alert. He sighed, "Today, I met their class teacher, Mr. Tang Hui, on the way. According to her analysis of the past enrollment situation, she was sure that as long as she played her part properly, there would be no problem going to the County one middle school. Haitang, on the other hand, Mr. Tang said that the County one middle school probably wouldn''t be able to keep her."


    Mother of Wangli put the two empty bowls on the table, pulled out a stool and sat down. He asked curiously, "What does it mean that the County one middle school can''t keep her?"


    "There are even better schools in the County one middle school. We are in tan city above Shaoxian. The Tam city 1 middle school is much better than shao. Mr. Tang said that Li Haitang is very likely to get a yes." Wang Li''s father''s eyes sparkled as he said this.


    "Well, if Mr. Tang says so, it''s probably possible. Tsk tsk, if Deng Wenfang knew, he would probably vomit blood." As he spoke, Mother of Wangli gloated.


    Wang Li''s father smiled and stood up and said, "Make more delicious food for the two children these two days. Haitang, that child, will treat them differently. Not to mention anything else, if Lier could get into the County one middle school, she would be a benefactor to our family."


    "You don''t have to tell me about this. I know it too. It''s getting late. Let''s go to bed, too." Mother of Wangli took the two bowls back into the kitchen and went back to his room to rest.


    The next day, after Li Haitang and Wang Li finished their nutritious breakfast prepared by Mother of Wangli, they were forced to eat another boiled egg on the road by her. As they walked and chatted, they quickly arrived near the school. From afar, they saw a large group of people surrounding the school gate, and from time to time, they heard a sharp roar.


    "Why are there so many people at the school gate? Did something happen at school?" Wang Li picked up his schoolbag and walked quickly.


    Li Haitang, of course, followed quickly. As soon as she reached the side of the crowd, she heard a familiar voice of abuse. Her brows were tightly furrowed and she said coldly, "It''s Deng Wenfang who''s making a scene here. I don''t know what''s going on here."


    "Ah?" Wang Li looked back at Li Haitang abruptly and said in silence, "She didn''t come to school to make a scene. She didn''t come to you, did she?" Don''t blame her for being so sensitive. It was just that their relationship was so bad. Her first reaction was that she came to pick on Li Haitang.


    Li Haitang listened attentively and smiled bitterly, "You''re right. She just didn''t want to see me live a good life and purposely came here to make a scene."


    "Haitang, don''t be afraid. I''ll help you." Wang Li said loudly, holding her hand and walking through the crowd.


    Teachers and students, what I said just now is true. Li Haitang, who I have worked hard to raise for 15 years, is really a shameless little hoof. In the past, when we were at the li family, we were under the control of our husband and wife and would come home on time. After severing ties with us now, I haven''t been home for ten days and a half a month. I''m sure I''m fooling around outside. She was just a student. Where did she get the money to support herself? She must have been out there with some shady people to support her. Even if such a student has good grades and no moral character, why would the town high school accept such a student? Isn''t that a direct disgrace to your school?" Deng Wenfang''s loud voice was loud enough to penetrate even in this noisy street.


    Li Haitang, who was standing in front of the crowd, looked so gloomy that ink dripped from her face. Since she was so vicious and wanted to destroy herself, don''t blame her for being polite.


    Wang Li had never seen such a shameless woman before. She was so angry that her face turned green. She pushed aside the crowd and rushed up to criticize her, "I said, why are you so vicious? Haitang has been living under the same roof as you for more than ten years. She called your mother for more than ten years. Can''t you see her like that? Do you have to destroy her to be willing?"


    "Who are you? Are you going to fight for her? I''m telling the truth, not a single lie." Deng Wenfang crouched and shouted, looking like a shrew.


    Wang Li''s eyes were burning, and he shouted back, "I won''t change my name. My name is Wang Li. I''m from Wang jia village. I''m in class one, grade three, Li Haitang''s deskmate. Ten days ago, I asked Li Haitang to help me with my homework at night. She''s been staying at my house all this time. My family can testify. Many of us in Wang jia village can testify, and so can our class teacher, Mr. Tang Hui."


    "She''s with me 24 hours a day. Where is she going to mess with people? You''re trying to ruin her reputation. How can there be such a vicious woman like you in this world? Fortunately, haitang has cut off his relationship with you, or else he will be forced to death by you." Wang Li''s anger rose to her head. She was really sad that Li Haitang had such a foster mother.


    Deng Wenfang saw that the lie was exposed by her on the spot, and his face was very ugly. His eyes were fluttering in panic, and his mouth was not forgiving, "You are her deskmate. You have a good relationship with her, so naturally you want to help her. Who will believe your one-sided words? She''s fooling around with people outside. My daughter Li Ting saw it with her own eyes after school."


    "You..." Wang Li finally saw her messing around and her well-developed little chest trembled with anger.


    Li Haitang, who was in the crowd, came over with his schoolbag on his back and patted Wang Li on the shoulder gently to signal her to calm down. She stared at Deng Wenfang very calmly and said word by word, "Are you sure you want to destroy me today?"


    For some reason, being stared at like this, Deng Wenfang felt as if he was in an ice cellar, as if there was a cold air running through his heart from the heavens, and the corners of his mouth twitched. His words were obviously weak. "You did something shameful yourself. What does it have to do with me?"


    Li Haitang suddenly chuckled. Her smile was as dazzling as a summer flower, but her heart was bitter. Her tone was as cold as ever, "Well, since you think I''ve provoked some troublesome people outside, and you say that Li Ting saw it with his own eyes, and you also think that someone raised me, well, then leave this matter to the police."


    "You..." Deng Wenfang panicked when he heard that he wanted the police to handle it.


    Li Haitang was too lazy to pay any attention to her and walked straight to the town police station. After two steps, he turned around and said, "Before today, I was still thinking about the last bit of affection you had for raising me. I decided to forget all the past grudges and live a peaceful life for each of us. But now I''ve changed my mind. Since you don''t want to live a peaceful life, then I, Li Haitang, am willing to play along with you. I believe that the person who ended up miserable is definitely not me, but you.


    I, Li Haitang, left the li family and didn''t ask for a penny from you, Deng Wenfang. Even if I was poor and poor, I wouldn''t beg from you, and I wouldn''t do anything as dirty as you say. Every penny that I, Li Haitang, earned was clean and clean, with all the evidence and evidence, and I believe the police will return my innocence and justice.


    As for you and Li Ting, who are here today to discredit me and frame me on purpose, even if the country doesn''t punish you, god is watching. Good people get what they want, and bad people get what they want. Just wait and see. "


    Wang Li clapped her hands excitedly when she heard her words, "Haitang, I''ll go with you to the police. Leave this matter to the police. Our family can testify for you and let some shameless people beat their own mouths."


    Li Haitang smiled and said, "Okay, let''s go."


    Wang Li immediately left with her backpack on his back. Suddenly, he remembered something and turned around and shouted, "Wang Qingyang, you help us to get a leave from the class teacher. We''ll go to the police station. Tell the class teacher what happened here and ask her to do a certificate."


    Wang Qingyang in the crowd replied, "Okay, you guys go."


    Such a big farce ended, and the onlookers were still a little reluctant. The older ones opened their mouths and began to criticize Deng Wenfang. The younger students all looked at her with contempt.


    When Deng Wenfang learned at home that Li Haitang''s academic performance was exceptionally good, she felt extremely unbalanced. Today, she deliberately came to ruin her reputation. She wanted to completely ruin her reputation, forcing the school to expel her, so that she could fall into the dust and never turn over again. But it was the opposite of what she had imagined. Now that this cheap hoof had gone straight to the police, once the police got involved in this matter, she would be stealing chicken and eating rice today.


    Her heart sank at the taunts of the people around her. She pushed away the people in front of her and ran towards Lee ka tsuen.

 Chapter 13 Your Mother Gave Birth to Another Man

    Chapter 13 was born with another man by your mother.


    Ping shan town said it was not big, it was not small, but everyone knew about Li Haitang, mainly because her biological mother, Li Xiaoqin, was pregnant before marriage in those years, and then abandoned her after giving birth to Li Haitang, which was the talk of the Ping shan town people after tea and dinner.


    The people of this era were relatively simple. Naturally, they despised and despised Li Xiaoqin''s actions and sympathized with Li Haitang, the newborn child. Now seeing her foster mother treat her like this, out of the instinctive care for the weak, the sympathy for her reached a peak.


    When Mr. Tang Hui, who was in the office building, got the news, his normally affable face darkened. He immediately went to the principal and the dean and told them everything that had happened outside, then took the initiative to go to the police station to testify.


    In addition, with the full support of the wang family and the Wang Li family, Li Haitang was naturally innocent.


    This matter had a big impact on the school, and Li Haitang''s results were obvious to all. She was the seed of the Ping shan middle school, and the principal was worried that it would affect her normal performance in the middle school examination, so he held a special meeting on this matter. After that, he went to Lee ka tsuen himself and gave Deng Wenfang a stern scolding.


    Naturally, Deng Wenfang''s behavior did not constitute a crime, but the impact was very bad. The police station also sent people to educate her.


    Everyone in Lee ka tsuen was so angry that they cursed her behind her back. It was a pot of rat shit that ruined a pot of soup. This garrulous woman had humiliated all of Lee ka tsuen.


    What was really surprising was that Li Jianguo did not remain silent this time. After hearing this from someone in the town''s granary, he ran home angrily, slapped Deng Wenfang twice in front of many people, and spat out two words coldly: divorce.


    Deng Wenfang was stunned on the spot. When he came back to his senses, his mouth was like a firecracker again. He pointed at Li Jianguo and cursed loudly.


    This time, Li Jianguo was very determined, regardless of Li Ting and Li Tao''s crying and pleading, and insisted on the divorce with a strong attitude. And without any hesitation, he asked a tractor driver from the village to drive the car over. He pushed Deng Wenfang into the car and went to the town civil affairs bureau to settle the divorce. In the divorce letter, he noted that his daughter Li Ting belonged to Deng Wenfang and his son Li Tao belonged to Li Jianguo.


    Deng Wenfang burst into tears in the civil affairs bureau, determined not to agree to divorce, unwilling to sign. Later, Li Jianguo dragged her out to the corner and said something, but Deng Wenfang came back and signed with a pale face.


    No one in Lee ka tsuen had expected this quiet man to have such a determined side, nor had they guessed that Deng Wenfang, who had always been a troublemaker, would agree to a divorce. They always felt that it was not as simple as it seemed, but they did not go into it.


    Li Ting didn''t expect her parents to divorce suddenly, and she had to leave the house with her mother in the future. The more she thought about it, the more she panicked and cried.


    Li Tao was also very upset. He was already 12 years old and naturally knew how bad it was for his parents to get divorced. He wanted to open his mouth to persuade them, but when he saw Li Jianguo''s gloomy eyes, he closed his mouth and silently turned his back to shed tears.


    The next day, Deng Wenfang and Li Ting were sent back to Deng Wenfang''s mother''s house, along with the property of a tractor.


    Seeing his mother and sister being sent away so ruthlessly, Li Tao suddenly had a trace of hatred for Li Jianguo, and naturally hated the innocent Li Haitang.


    Although Li Jianguo didn''t say much, he was actually more sensitive and delicate. After everyone in the village left, he closed his door and called Li Tao into the bedroom. His voice was very low and deep, "Taoer, don''t blame dad for being ruthless. For you, I''ve tolerated your mother for more than ten years. Dad wanted to turn a blind eye to the rest of his life, but your mother went too far. If you allow her to continue fooling around like this, your future will be ruined by her."


    Li Tao did not understand what he meant by this and asked in a hoarse voice, "Dad, what exactly do you want to say?"


    Li Jianguo closed her eyes, took a deep breath, and said in a voice that both father and son could hear, "Li Ting is not my biological daughter, but your mother gave birth to another man."


    The news struck Li Tao like a bolt of lightning, making his ears hum. It took him a long time to come back to his senses. His mouth trembled and he said, "Dad, are you telling the truth?"


    "It''s true. I heard what your mother told that man. This matter has been weighing on my heart for almost ten years. At that time, you were young, and haitang was also young. If there was no one at home to take care of you, dad could not bear it. After all these years, your mother still had a connection with that man, and dad knew that he didn''t want you to be humiliated, so I endured it. But over the years, she''s been doing more and more. She and Li Ting have squandered all the money in the family, and she has secretly taken the extra money there. I don''t want to think about your son at all. She really makes me feel bad." Li Jianguo seemed much more relaxed when he told the secret he was holding in his heart.


    Li Tao had never known that his father had so much to suppress in his heart. He had endured so many grievances silently for him. He was so naughty and stubborn that he seemed to grow up at once, and tears flowed down his eyes.


    I''ve been thinking about divorce for a long time, but I haven''t been able to find the right opportunity. This time, I''m taking advantage of the haitang incident to get a divorce. This way, we can keep our reputation as father and son, and give your mother some face. Hey, I made this decision all of a sudden. It''s a big impact on you. I hope you understand dad." Li Jianguo''s muddy eyes glistened with tears. He had made such a sudden decision. He was afraid that it would hurt the child''s mind and that he would resent himself.


    Li Tao cried until her eyes were red and swollen. She wiped her tears with both hands and sobbed, "Dad, I''m sorry. It''s all because of me. You''ve been wronged for so many years. I don''t blame you for this."


    The father and son had never had such a heart-to-heart talk in more than a decade. On this day, they had talked in the bedroom for a long time, and when they came out again, their faces were much better. Li Jianguo felt relaxed, and Li Tao seemed to have grown up in an instant. Then the father and son began to clean up the messy house in tacit agreement.


    After Li Haitang returned to the wang family, she learned about it from Wang Li''s parents at dinner. She was shocked. Her clear and bright eyes widened to the extreme. She asked in disbelief, "Uncle, auntie, are they really divorced?"


    Mother of Wangli nodded and said, "Really, they went to town yesterday to complete the formalities. This morning, I went to the town to check with my acquaintances who opened a shop next to the civil affairs bureau. According to her, at that time, Deng Wenfang was crying and crying, unwilling to divorce, not knowing what happened next, but suddenly agreed. Li Ting lives with Deng Wenfang. I saw the two of them in a tractor this afternoon and brought a lot of things back to her mother''s house."


    Li Haitang''s delicate eyebrows were all twisted into caterpillars, and according to a woman''s intuition, this was not simple.


    Wang li saw that she was in a daze and did not say anything. She gently pushed her arm and said with concern, "Haitang, you have broken off your relationship with them. Their family matters have nothing to do with you. Don''t think too much about it."


    Li Haitang''s heart was in a mess. He pursed his lips and said, "Yes, I know. It''s all because of me, and he probably doesn''t feel well either. I''ll go to the granary tomorrow and ask him."


    "Okay, I''ll go with you at noon tomorrow." Wang Li picked up a chopstick for her and said, "Don''t think about it. Eat first. All these messy things will be dealt with after the exam."


    Mother of Wangli immediately echoed, "Yes, the most important thing for you right now is to prepare for the exam. Don''t let these trivial things affect your performance. That woman Deng Wenfang is deliberately messing with you. If you can''t get good grades, don''t fall for her tricks."


    Hearing her concern, the gloom in Li Haitang''s heart was dispelled, and a faint smile rose from the corner of her mouth. "Auntie is right. I just don''t want to be as good as her. She wants me to be abnormal and not get good grades. I have to be extraordinary and get the best grades."


    "Haha, that''s right. Come on, today yao'' er brought back a piece of pork with plenty of oil and water. Mei fang personally cooked her best braised sugar meat. Everyone, have a taste of it." Mother of Wangli smiled lovingly.


    "Meat, meat, eat meat..." The little soldier sitting in the cradle smelled the fragrance of meat and urged impatiently.


    Mother of Wangli leaned over to pick him up and put him on his thigh. He picked up a small piece of meat and cooled it. He scolded him in a spoiled tone, "It''s just a little bit old. You talk about eating meat every day. Today, I took him out to play and made a fuss about buying buns. I bought him a sugar bun, but he still didn''t eat it. He had to eat meat buns. She''s small and has a sharp nose. She doesn''t even blink at the meat bun, just like her aunt when she was a child."


    Wang Li, who was gulping down bone soup, was called out by name. He looked up from the bowl and pouted, "My nephew is as smart as an aunt."


    Wang Yao laughed and said, "Yes, as smart as you and as greedy as you."


    Li Haitang looked at the warm scene of their family loving each other and couldn''t help but feel a little envious. This was probably the family love and warmth described in the book. It was very sincere and real.


    At lunchtime the next day, Li Haitang took the time to go to the granary to look for Li Jianguo. He was eating in the canteen, and his expression was not as heavy as he had imagined. Instead, there was a faint sense of relief.


    Li Jianguo was buried in his meal, but his co-worker pushed him down. He looked up and found Li Haitang at the door. He quickly picked up the few mouthfuls of food left in the bowl, put the empty bowl back into the kitchen, and then walked over.


    The father and daughter once walked to a corner. Li Haitang mumbled a few times before finally shouting out, "Dad, I just found out last night that you divorced her. Why did this happen all of a sudden? If it''s because she came to school that day to make trouble, you don''t have to do this." Deng Wenfang had given birth to a pair of children for him. Although she hated that woman very much, she did not want to divorce them because of her own affairs. She did not want to see that woman come to her trouble again.


    Li Jianguo had been working in the sun all these years, his skin was tanned and his hands were covered with calluses. He rubbed his hands together and said in a relaxed tone, "Divorce has nothing to do with you, and it wasn''t my last decision. I had this idea ten years ago, but because you and Taoer are both young, I haven''t made a firm decision. Now that you''re all grown up, you''re capable of taking care of yourself, and Taoer can do all the housework you can, so I took this opportunity to get a firm divorce."


    Li Haitang opened his mouth slightly and did not react for a moment. Instead of mentioning Li Ting, he mentioned himself. A string in his head suddenly broke, and his eyes widened. The corners of his eyes seemed to split open as he stared into his slightly dim eyes.


    Li Jianguo knew that she was a smart child and believed that she would understand what he was saying. She took a deep breath with her hands behind her back. "Divorce is sooner or later. It''s good to leave now. I told Taoer the truth. He understood what I did, and you don''t have to bear it. I heard that you did very well in your preliminary exam. The middle school exam is coming in two days. Take a good exam and don''t think about anything else that has nothing to do with your studies."


    Li Haitang had never heard him say such a long sentence before. He suppressed his inexplicable emotions and nodded heavily, "Okay, I know. Then I''ll go back to school first. Don''t work too hard."


    Li Jianguo watched her slender figure disappear at the gate, looked up at the sky, exhaled deeply, and then turned back to work in the warehouse.


    Wang li, who was waiting outside, saw that her face was very complicated when she came back and did not ask much. She stuffed the old popsicle she had just bought into her hand and said heartlessly, "Haitang, eat the popsicle. It''s cool. It''s good to eat. Naturally, your mood is also good."


    "Okay." Li Haitang smiled, reached out to take it, tore open the plastic bag, and put it in his mouth. It was really refreshing.

 Chapter 14 Help Me during the Exam

    Help me with the exam in chapter 14.


    After studying nervously for the last two days, the high school entrance examination of nineteen eighty-seven finally arrived.


    Li Haitang and Wang Li finished their nutritious breakfast and went to school with a relaxed face under the expectant and nervous eyes of Wang Li''s parents.


    After arriving at school, the two of them went to look for their own examination hall.


    When Li Haitang found his exam room, he found that his seat number was in the middle of the classroom. The students were not in the same class, and the boy next to him knew him. He was from Lee ka tsuen, but he seldom spoke.


    The boy''s name was Li Yongchun. When he saw Li Haitang sitting in the seat next to him, his eyes lit up with joy. He jumped up in an exaggerated manner and ran to her from the start, winking at her, "Li Haitang, for the sake of the same village, help me during the exam."


    Li Haitang was startled by him. They didn''t know each other so well. He shrank back and a question mark appeared on his head. "How can I help you?"


    Li Yongchun lowered his voice and begged, "Just don''t block the paper when you do the questions. I don''t take the high school entrance examination, I take the secondary school entrance examination. If I get a higher score, I can take a better secondary school entrance examination, and I can assign a better job in the future. My grades are mediocre, especially in english history. These are all your strengths. Please help me."


    A few examinees also gathered around and said shamelessly, "And we, for the sake of our alumni, please help."


    Li Haitang looked speechless at the half-grown boys and growled in his heart. His voice was as soft as a mosquito''s, "This is the time to test your eyesight. It''s up to you."


    The group of people around them immediately brightened their eyes and tacitly said, "I understand."


    With her words, everyone returned to their seats with a relaxed face, while the students at a distance looked envious. How could their luck not be so good?


    The first exam was in english. Li Haitang looked around at the pair of bright and frightening eyes and smiled helplessly in his heart. Suddenly, he felt that such a young age was really interesting. Maybe it could be used to recall it many years later.


    Li Haitang knew that the middle school examination decided the fate of many people. She was not a bad person, but she promised others things, and she would try her best to do it. During the examination, she naturally enlarged the font of the answer, so that the surrounding people could only slightly turn their heads to see it.


    After two days of exams, the boys who received "Benefits" all around expressed their gratitude. No, Li Haitang had several popsicles and two free lunches in the past two days.


    During lunch, Wang Li looked at the boys next to him and rolled his eyes. It turned out that this was the charm of a bully.


    The teacher in charge of invigilation naturally knew their little actions, and as long as they did not go too far, they would turn a blind eye.


    After two days of intense exams, all the students were relieved of their burdens. In every classroom, they were laughing and playing loudly. Some of the thorny students who did not like to read were even more exaggerating, tearing up all the textbooks and throwing them out of the classroom.


    Li Haitang was speechless, and they had a good time, but she, the school health worker, was going to have a hard time.


    After a lifetime of life and death, many of her things have been ignored. They can play if they like. After all, this is the best youth experience in life.


    Originally, he thought that cleaning after school would not end until dark, but then the headmaster ordered the classes to organize their own final cleaning. Li Haitang looked at the dozens of students in the classroom, all looking as if they had eaten a fly, and she laughed unkindly.


    Her smile naturally attracted everyone''s attention, and even Mr. Tang Hui looked at her. Only then did Li Haitang realize that he was overjoyed by such a small matter. He looked back at everyone with a smile. He put his hands together and pretended to bow, "Thank you for helping me clean up. Thank you for your hard work. Please have some sunflower seeds later."


    Everyone looked at her with a "Don''t know" look. Li Haitang, who didn''t talk much and held a book every day, was so interesting. With snacks to reward her, everyone was naturally motivated to do their work.


    Li Haitang took five yuan and gave it to Wang Li. He asked her to help him buy some sunflower seeds in town. It was fifty cents a kilo, and five yuan was enough to buy ten kilos. There were more than sixty students in the class, and each of them could split half of their pockets.


    The classroom and the teaching building were cleaned by each class, while Li Haitang took the broom and dustpan to clean the playground.


    After cleaning the school, Li Haitang and Wang Li went back to the wang family. Mrs. Wang Li had already prepared a big dinner, and dinner would be ready when all the family members came back.


    The wang family was very concerned about Wang Li''s studies. As soon as Wang Li''s father sat down, he asked, "Lier, how are the four subjects today?"


    Wang Li smiled happily and said in a relaxed tone, "I did well in the exam today. I checked the answers with haitang. It should be better than the previous preliminary exam, especially in physics. There were several big questions in today''s physics exam, which haitang had emphasized on teaching me. Haha, I actually did the right thing. My physics used to hover around sixty or seventy points, and this time I''m sure it''s more than ninety points. And so is math, with a total score of 130 points. I estimate it to be around 115 points, which is more than ten points higher than before."


    Hearing that their daughter was so confident, the wang family''s parents also smiled with relief. There were many people who got into high school in Ping shan town, but very few got into the County one middle school. If wang li got into the County one middle school, their faces would brighten when they walked out the door as parents.


    Wang Tiao, who was on the first day of junior high school, was happy to see that her sister did well in the exam. She turned to Li Haitang and asked, "Sister haitang, how did you do in the exam?"


    Wang Li glared at him and said in a bad mood, "Do you still need to ask about haitang''s results? And definitely ranked first in the grade. I heard from Wang Ming, who was a simpleton, that he sat behind haitang during the exam. He copied a lot from haitang. After the exam, their homeroom teacher answered them correctly, and he copied all the answers."


    Wang Li''s father took a sip of rice wine, shook his head and said with a chuckle, "Young man ming doesn''t like to study since he was a child. His father is worried that he won''t even be able to get into a technical secondary school. If he copied haitang''s answer, the technical secondary school shouldn''t be a problem. No wonder both of them were smiling on the road today. That''s what happened."


    Li Haitang searched her mind, but found no one named Wang Ming. She asked curiously, "Which one is Wang Ming? Have you eaten with us these two days?"


    Wang li said speechlessly, "Yes, the tall and thin one who bought popsicles for you this afternoon. After two days in the same exam room, you still don''t know the other person''s name. If Wang Ming finds out, he''s going to vomit blood."


    Li Haitang blinked and said, "So his name is Wang Ming, but I heard someone call him Wang Dadun. I called him that too, and I thought Wang Dadun was his name."


    "Haha... Haha..." Looking at her innocent and confused appearance, Wang Li and Wang Tiao laughed unkindly, even the rest of the wang family laughed.


    What''s going on? Li Haitang was confused and looked at them with a silly smile.


    Seeing that his sister-in-law and younger brother were laughing so hard, Duan Meifang kindly explained to her, "His previous name was indeed Wang Dadun. It was given by his grandfather. When he was a child, he was also named after him. He looked very thick. But when he grew taller, he was the tallest among his peers, so he made a fuss about not having the original name and named himself Wang Ming."


    Li Haitang smiled clearly. "Wang Dadun''s name doesn''t really match his current appearance, but I think Wang Dadun sounds better than Wang Ming''s name. What''s important is that he remembers it well."


    "Haha... If he heard what you said, his gratitude for you would be gone." Wang Li laughed.


    The students in grade three were relieved after taking the middle school examination. The students in grade one and grade two had to continue their classes. Naturally, the school''s hygiene still had to be cleaned. After Li Haitang finished cleaning the school the next day, he moved back to his home.


    Half a month later, there was a thick layer of dust in the room. Li haitang took a little time to clean it up, then put a large pile of vegetables that Mother of Wangli gave her into the corner of the wall to yard, and then carried the bucket to the well to fetch water.


    Along the way, they also met several villagers who had heard that she had been staying at the home of her classmates in Wang jia village during this period of time, studying for them. Now that she had finished her exams, they all asked curiously, "Haitang, how did the exam go? It shouldn''t be a problem to go to the County one middle school, right?"


    On the way there were several people who asked this question, Li Haitang replied modestly, "You did well in the exam. The specific results won''t come out until ten days later. I estimated that the score should be about the same."


    "Ouch, it seems that you can definitely go to the County one middle school. You will be a top student in Lee ka tsuen in the future." The other party smiled.


    Li Haitang smiled briefly, then asked them about their work in the fields, chatted a few words, and then went home with a bucket of water.


    As soon as she reached the door, Li Yongchun, who had copied her answer, came over with a load of firewood and shouted from a distance, "Li Haitang, you''re back. I brought you firewood."


    "Firewood?" Li Haitang froze, still a little out of tune.


    "Bang!" A load of firewood was not light, and Li Yongchun was so tired that he was sweating. He could not bear it when he picked it up in front of her, so he dropped his shoulders and threw it on the ground.


    He took a few deep breaths before he said, "Thanks to your help in the exams these two days, I definitely won''t have a problem getting into a good technical secondary school. In order to express my gratitude, this is the firewood I went to chop today, which is to thank you."


    Chopping firewood was hard work, and Li Haitang was worried about it. Now that he had sent it over, she naturally wouldn''t be pretentious. She smiled lightly and said, "Okay, then I won''t be polite to you."


    "Hehe..." Li Yongchun touched her head innocently, then carried her into the kitchen to help her code. After chatting for a while, he took the pole and went home.


    Now that the exam was over, she had enough time to think of ways to make money. She had a lot of ideas in her head, but she needed the principal for everything she did. In the end, she stopped to knit the bracelet honestly, intending to accumulate the principal first.


    For three days in a row, in addition to the cleaning time at school, she spent the rest of the time knitting bracelets at home. In addition to the inventory of the previous few days, she sent goods to the wang family again, and this time she earned nearly forty yuan.


    Wang Li, who loved to go out and play, was influenced by Li Haitang during this period of time. She also stayed at home and made money by knitting bracelets. Her knitting speed was not as fast as Li Haitang''s, and she earned more than ten yuan in three days.


    After cleaning up for a month, master wu, who was on leave, came back. Li Haitang, who was on duty, could naturally leave. After receiving her twenty yuan salary, she immediately went to captain Li Yuanhua to make up for the twenty yuan she owed last time.

 Chapter 15 Homemade Peanut Butter

    Chapter 15 homemade peanut butter


    When she got home, she opened the bed, took out all the money below and counted it. She whispered, "Ninety-five yuan is still twenty cents short. If you have a small capital, start a small business first." He hid most of the money, took some change and went out.


    She bought a lot of things in the village snack bar. One kilo of white sugar and one kilo of malt sugar cost two yuan, two kilos of lard cost one eighty cents, two kilos of fried peanuts cost one yuan, and two dimes of sesame seeds. She carried them home under the smiling eyes of the store owner.


    When the police in Lee ka tsuen came to warn Deng Wenfang that day, they learned that Li Haitang not only cleaned the school to make money, but also knitted bracelets with the wang family to sell a lot of money. It was not surprising to see her buy so much sugar at once.


    If Li Haitang knew what he was thinking, he would laugh out loud. No matter how greedy his mouth was, he wouldn''t buy a few pounds of sugar to eat at once. She bought these ingredients today, but she was going to make peanut butter. It was simple to make and tasted good. It was a good idea to make money.


    After peeling half a kilo of peanuts in the room, Li Haitang cleaned the pot clean and lit a small fire. After the pot was heated, he poured two tablespoons of oil into it and put in three or two white sugar.


    She picked up the spatula and kept stirring to speed up the melting of the white sugar until the white sugar was boiled into a liquid. She immediately added three or two malts and continued to stir and melt. Immediately after the malt sugar has melted, add the peeled peanuts and sesame seeds, stir them quickly, and put out the fire in the stove.


    When the sugar in the pot became a little sticky, she immediately took the two square lunch boxes that had been cleaned long ago and put the half-finished peanut butter in two boxes. At the same time, she pressed it flat with a spoon and put it on the chopping board beside her to cool it.


    After washing the pot again, she pressed down on the peanut butter. Seeing that it was almost cooled down and that the hardness was just right, she turned the two boxes upside down at the same time.


    Li Haitang took a deep breath and nodded with satisfaction. The smell was so familiar that it seemed that her cooking had not deteriorated.


    She picked up the kitchen knife and cut the two big peanut crisps in half vertically, then cut the four long strips into the size of a fingernail cover. After putting down the kitchen knife, she took a piece and put it into her mouth to taste, saying with satisfaction, "Delicious."


    After making something good, he naturally wanted to share it with his good friends. Seeing that it was getting late, Li Haitang planned to go to Wang jia village tomorrow. She took a few pieces of white paper and wrapped all the peanuts in a small bag and put them in the drawer of the desk in the bedroom.


    At night, he made some food casually and spent the whole night knitting bracelets at his desk.


    The next day, he woke up naturally, got up and cooked some porridge with shredded vegetables and meat. After drinking it, he went to Wang jia village with a small bag. Halfway up the road, he met Li Jianguo who rode his bicycle to work in the town''s granary.


    Li Jianguo, of course, saw her too. He pressed the bell of his bicycle and stopped in front of her with his left foot. He asked, "Haitang, are you going to school or the wang family?"


    Li Haitang smiled and said, "Dad, I''m going to the wang family. Master wu, who is in charge of cleaning up the school, has returned. I don''t have to go anymore. I''ll just go back when the results of the middle school examination come out."


    "Well, come on up. I''ll take you there." Li Jianguo had already asked her about the exam two days ago and was actually happy for her, but he didn''t say much praise because of his temper.


    Sitting in the back seat of the bicycle, his buttocks were throbbing a little, but he had a different feeling. She had never known the smell of sitting behind her father''s bicycle before, but now that she had experienced it, she found it even more beautiful than she had imagined.


    The thoughts in her mind began to drift away. She remembered a famous blind date show in her previous life, in which a strange woman once said a golden sentence that heated up the whole internet: she would rather cry in a bmw than laugh on a bicycle. Now that she thought of this sentence, she suddenly felt a myriad of emotions. In fact, it was an indescribable happiness to sit on a bicycle and smile.


    The speed of the bicycle was naturally much faster than the speed of two legs, and it arrived in a few minutes. After Li Haitang jumped off the bicycle, he grabbed two bags of peanut butter in his hands in a small bag, and the rest was hung on the bicycle''s faucet. He smiled and said, "Dad, this is my own peanut butter. Take it over and try it."


    "Okay." Li Jianguo nodded, pedaled his right foot, and rode his bicycle to town.


    When Li Haitang arrived at the wang family, Duan Meifang was washing clothes by the well, while wang li was talking to her with her nephew in her arms. Wang Li heard a noise at the door, looked up, saw that it was Li Haitang, smiled and waved, "Haitang, you''re here. Why are you so early today?"


    Li Haitang quickly walked over and called out "Sister-in-law." Then he picked up the little soldier who reached out to her and smiled, "I just took dad''s bicycle."


    "Oh." Wang Li immediately went into the house and brought her a bamboo chair and said, "Sit down. From today on, you don''t have to go to school to clean up, do you?"


    "There''s no need to go over. Master wu came back yesterday." As Li Haitang spoke, he put the two packets of peanut butter in her hand and smiled, "This is a good thing that I tried to make when I came home yesterday. It tastes good. I specially sent you two packets to taste."


    "Oh? I''ll have to try what you made." Wang Li opened the paper bag and took a peanut crisp. He looked carefully at it. "There are peanuts and sesame seeds in it. What''s this brown thing? It feels a little sticky."


    Li Haitang reached out for a small piece and licked it for the little soldier sitting on her lap, "It''s sugar. Don''t look at it. You and your sister-in-law can taste it."


    Wang Li stuffed the peanut butter in his hand into his sister-in-law''s mouth. Finally, he took a piece of it and bit it into his mouth. It was fragrant, crisp and sweet. The more he chewed, the wider his round eyes opened."


    "It''s really delicious. It''s much better than the candy cake I bought during the new year. Haitang, you are so smart to make such delicious food." Duan Meifang said with bright eyes and a mouth full of food. He had a new plan in mind.


    The little soldier also grabbed her hand, his little tongue licking and licking on the peanut butter, accompanied by glistening saliva, eager appearance enough to show that he also liked to eat.


    Wang''s parents had just finished taking the pig manure from the pig farm, and when they came back, they heard their daughter-in-law and daughter praising "Delicious," and asked curiously, "What''s delicious?"


    Wang li stood up and answered loudly, "Mom, it''s haitang''s own candy. It''s super delicious. You and dad just finished shoveling pig dung, and your body stinks. Go wash it first and then come over to eat it."


    "Okay." Mother of Wangli looked at his daughter helplessly. How smelly can pig dung be?


    Wang li saw her nephew''s mouth was full of saliva. She took out a small handkerchief and wiped his mouth with disgust. She teased him and said, "This little foodie, he doesn''t have many teeth, but he licks his tongue so happily. He drools all over the floor. He''s so ashamed."


    The little soldier also seemed to notice that his aunt was talking to him. He grinned and revealed his teeth that were not fully grown inside. He jumped out a few words and said, "Eat, eat, eat candy."


    Li Haitang hugged his soft body and saw that he was smiling so sweetly. He touched his round head and praised, "How cute."


    Duan Meifang doted on her and said, "All you talk about is eating sugar or meat. You only know how to eat."


    Mother of Wangli cleaned up, changed his clothes and came over. Seeing that his grandson was full of saliva, he smiled lovingly and said, "What delicious food did Aunt haitang make for you? You look so greedy."


    Wang Li handed the peanut butter in his hand to her with a thick smile in his round eyes. "Mom, try this peanut butter made from begonia. It''s super delicious."


    "Mmm, it''s delicious. It''s really better than the candy cake I bought for the new year." Mother of Wangli snapped a piece, praised it repeatedly, and then asked, "Haitang, where did you learn to make this kind of candy?"


    Li Haitang lied with a straight face and a straight heart, "When I was at the li family, I accidentally knocked over the sugar when I was cooking and boiled it into syrup. I was afraid that Deng Wenfang would scold me, so I secretly hid the syrup. Who knew that after a few days the syrup became hard, and I tasted it very good. Yesterday, I had an idea. I wanted to put some peanuts and sesame seeds in it. It turned out to be really delicious."


    The wang family stared at her in astonishment. They didn''t know what to say. This was how such delicious food came from. It was too simple.


    Duan Meifang, who had already washed her clothes, ate another piece under Wang Li''s feeding. She was a businesswoman. Her first thought when she saw something good was to make money. She looked at Li Haitang with a burning gaze and said in a deliberative tone, "Haitang, sister-in-law thinks this peanut butter will be easy to sell. Do you want to make money with this?"


    Li Haitang was overjoyed to see her mention it so quickly. This was the purpose of her visit today, but her face remained calm and said, "Sister-in-law, I just want you to try it today. If everyone thinks it''s delicious, then I''m going to make this and sell it for money. Although knitting bracelets can earn a little money now, it''s not a long-term thing. It''s not difficult to knit, and people with a heart can break it quickly, and it will be difficult to sell, so I want to get something new to sell in advance."


    Duan Meifang looked at her admiringly and smiled, "You''re so smart. We''ve been knitting bracelets for a month now. Many shops in the county have started to sell them. My sister''s shop isn''t as good as it started. She told me two days ago that this thing had to slow down."


    "Okay, then I''ll stop after I finish knitting. Sister-in-law, you often go to the county and see more than us. Do you really think this peanut butter will sell well?" Li Haitang asked curiously, pretending to be innocent.


    Duan Meifang smiled and said, "It will be easy to sell. My big brother and sister-in-law also open a shop in the county. They sell this kind of candy. I have to deliver it to the county tomorrow. I''ll bring this bag of peanut butter to them first."


    Li Haitang smiled and asked, "Sister-in-law, I''ve never been to the county. I''m curious. Can I go with you tomorrow?"


    "Sure. Tomorrow morning, the 7: 30 bus goes to the county. You should come early." Duan Meifang agreed.


    Wang Li, who was fighting with peanut butter, immediately raised his hand and said, "I''m going too. Sister-in-law, you can take me too. I want to go to the County one middle school."


    Duan Meifang smiled and said, "Okay. County one middle school is not far from the bus station. It''s ten minutes'' walk. I''ll take you there tomorrow."


    "Oh, yeah, we can finally go out and play." Wang li felt refreshed at the thought of going out tomorrow.


    Li Haitang was also happy, but not as exaggerated as wang li. He suggested, "Wang Li, accompany me to town. I have to go out tomorrow. I have to buy two new clothes. It''s not very nice to go out and meet people in these clothes."


    Although her clothes were washed very clean, they were all white, and some of them were broken and tattered. It was time to buy some good clothes. Wang Li replied, "Okay."


    After the two of them left, Duan Meifang immediately said to her in-laws, "Dad, mom, I''m sure I can sell this peanut butter made by haitang at a good price. It''s a good opportunity to make a lot of money. My wife wants to try it."


    Father of King ate a few pieces of peanut butter, nodded with satisfaction at the taste and said seriously, "Mei fang, how are you going to try it?"


    "I was just thinking of buying the production method at a high price, but after thinking about it, I still found it inappropriate. After all, haitang is very helpful to li er this time. Our family is not ungrateful. If we buy it directly, it seems that we are too mean and difficult to communicate, so I want to give her a share directly." Duan Meifang thought it over and over before saying.


    Father of King was very satisfied with the magnanimous daughter-in-law and agreed, "Yes, we can do it according to the share. As for the share, you can figure it out by yourself."


    "Okay, I''ll find out what haitang means first tomorrow." Duan Meifang smiled.


    Father of King poured a cup of tea, took a sip, and asked, "Do you want to open a small food factory to make this peanut butter and then serve it to shops and other supply and marketing agencies?"


    Duan Meifang smiled and said, "Yes, dad, you are really a smart person. Before the daughter-in-law could say anything, you thought about it all. The daughter-in-law thought that you were too condescending to raise pigs at home."


    Father of King laughed and said, "I''m getting old. I don''t want to go out anymore. Your mother and I keep pigs at home and help you take care of your children. You and yao'' er are still young, so you can go ahead."


    "Okay. After the deal with haitang, we will stay at home for a while. If business is good, we might as well ask Wang Yao to resign. Although it''s easy to live in a slaughterhouse, there''s not much money to earn. Now the benefits are getting worse and worse. I don''t know if I can hold on for a few years. It''s better to find another way as soon as possible." Duan Meifang suggested.


    Father of King nodded and said, "Sure, you two can discuss it yourself."


    On the other side, Li Haitang and Wang Li went straight to the clothing store. They picked out two freshly styled school dress sets on the recommendation of the store owner, then strolled around the town and went home separately near noon.


    After eating lunch at home, Li Haitang took an hour''s nap in bed. In the afternoon, he made all the remaining peanuts into a peanut crisp. After knitting for about three hours at night, he went to bed.

 Chapter 16 County Town Talks Business

    Chapter 16 the town talks about business


    The next day, not long after dawn, Li Haitang got up, washed up quickly, put on his new clothes, and rushed to town with a bag of peanut butter on his back. When she arrived at the bus stop, it wasn''t 7: 30 yet. She found a breakfast shop and bought two buns and a cup of soy milk. She stood on the side of the road and waited to eat.


    Li Jianguo rode his bicycle to work and caught a glimpse of Li Haitang, who was completely new. With a twinkle in his eyes, he stepped on his bicycle and stopped in front of her, "Haitang, where are you going today?"


    Li Haitang had just finished his breakfast when he smiled sweetly and said, "Dad, I''m going to the county today. I''m going with sister-in-law Wang Li. I want to go to the County one middle school and sell my own peanut butter with her."


    Li Jianguo had eaten the peanut butter she gave him yesterday, and a rare smile appeared on his face, "That peanut butter is delicious. It should be easy to sell. When you first go to the county, don''t run around. Remember to follow your excellency closely. The security of Shaoxian is not very good."


    "Yes, I see." Li Haitang''s heart warmed up at his advice.


    Li Jianguo took three yuan from his front pocket and stuffed it into her hand, "Buy yourself something better to eat outside." Then he rode away.


    Li Haitang looked at his back and smiled. He put the three dollars into his bag and turned around to see Duan Meifang and Wang Li, who were all dressed up, coming over. Wang Yao was pulling a cart full of goods behind him.


    The wang family cooperated with a large restaurant in the county to supply bacon and sausages. It was said that the owner of the restaurant was a friend of father of King''s, so their family sent the goods over every once in a while.


    After Li Haitang helped them move their things onto the bus, he got on the bus with them and found a seat in the middle.


    As soon as wang li got in the car, she took out three boiled eggs from her schoolbag. Each of them shared one and ate happily.


    Five minutes later, the bus started and staggered in the direction of Shaoxian.


    Li Haitang had never been to the county. After shaking for half an hour, she felt that her bones were about to break up. She asked Wang Li, who had been there once, "Wang Li, how long will it be?"


    Wang Li couldn''t help but laugh when he saw her face, "Haha, if you can bear it any longer, you should be here in ten minutes. When I went to the county for the first time, the situation was similar to yours. It wasn''t that I got carsick, but that my bones hurt from shaking. I just got used to it by sitting a few more times."


    Li Haitang smiled helplessly and sighed, "Fortunately, we are still young. We can probably recover after a day''s sleep. If an old man were to shake like this, he would probably lose half his life."


    "Hehe, yes. My sister-in-law''s parents were taken to live in the county by their son a few years ago and rarely came back to their hometown. When Wenbing turned one year old at the beginning of this year, they took a car back to attend his grandson''s birthday banquet. They took less than an hour''s drive and the two old people were sick for three or four days. Now, when I mention taking the bus, I get flustered. Every time I think about my grandchildren, my brother and sister-in-law bring them over to show them." Wang Li said heartlessly.


    After about ten minutes, Moyo finally drove off the muddy road and into the concrete road. Li Haitang guessed that it was almost the county.


    Sure enough, from a distance, two or three stories high red brick buildings stood on both sides of the road, and the first floor was basically full of shops. Looking through the car window, there were restaurants, clothing stores, shoe stores, breakfast shops, grocery stores, electrical stores, guest houses, bookstores, small hotels and so on. The economy was far more prosperous than Ping shan town.


    Five minutes later, the bus entered the Shaoxian bus station. After the passengers got off in turn, the driver helped unload the wang family''s cargo.


    As soon as the cargo was unloaded, a strong man in his thirties came over on a tricycle. He chatted with Duan Meifang and said, "Mei fang, your train arrived a few minutes earlier today."


    Duan Meifang smiled and said, "Yes, there weren''t many guests on and off the road today, so there was no delay."


    The man then chatted for a while, took out a scale from the tricycle, weighed one bag after another on the spot, then wrote a receipt for Duan Meifang, smiled and said, "Then I''ll go back to the store first. Master liu is still waiting to wash the wax."


    "Okay, brother yan, take your time." Duan Meifang said goodbye to him, put the list into his bag, and then said to the two little girls, "Let''s go. Sister-in-law will take you to my brother''s shop first. Have a drink and rest before you go to the County one middle school."


    "Okay." Li Haitang and Wang Li immediately followed.


    Brother Duan Meifang''s grocery store was not far from the bus station, and they walked for about ten minutes. When the three of them went over, the shop was idle. Mrs. Duan smiled and asked them to come to the second floor for tea.


    Mrs. Duan poured a cup of tea for the three of them, then took out some sweets and said with a smile, "Lier finished his middle school exams a few days ago. How did he do?"


    Duan Meifang smiled and said, "She did well in the exam. Although her grades haven''t come out yet, she reckons that she should have won the County one middle school. This girl is her deskmate, Li Haitang. She did better in the exam. She''s definitely in the County one middle school. The two of them came with me today because they wanted to go to the County one middle school first."


    "Oh, that''s really a good thing. The County one middle school is very close to us, and we''ll be there in seven or eight minutes on foot. After you study here, come and play with your sister-in-law during the holidays." Mrs. Duan laughed.


    "Okay, thank you, sister-in-law." The two of them said in unison.


    Mrs. Duan looked at Li Haitang and saw that her skin was sallow, her features were pretty, and her body was clean. She sat there quietly and disciplined, not looking around like other country girls, and felt a little more fond of her.


    Li Haitang had just finished half a bowl of tea when she heard Duan Meifang call her, "Haitang, take out the peanut butter for my sister-in-law to taste."


    "Okay." Li Haitang smiled and put the two bags of peanut butter wrapped in white paper on the table.


    Duan Meifang took the initiative to open it, smiled and said, "Sister-in-law, brought some good things to ensure that you are interested, you quickly try it."


    Looking at the neatly cut peanut butter, Mrs. Duan''s shrewd eyes lit up. She squeezed a piece into her mouth and took a small bite. A crisp, sweet but not greasy, crisp but not sticky, and a strong peanut fragrance filled her mouth. The light in her eyes increased by tens of watts in an instant, and she asked anxiously, "Mei fang, where did this peanut butter come from?"


    Duan Meifang knew that the peanut butter was recognized by her when he saw her like this. He smiled and said, "This peanut butter is made by haitang. I think it tastes super good, so I brought it to you specially."


    Mrs. Duan turned her fiery gaze to Li Haitang and said in surprise, "Haitang, did you really do this?"


    Li Haitang smiled and said, "Yes, this was done yesterday afternoon."


    "Ouch, this is good stuff. It will sell well. Can you make some more to sell to sister-in-law?" Mrs. Duan thought that if there were more of these new sweets in the shop, business would be booming again, and she asked impatiently.


    Duan Meifang pulled her arm and smiled, "Sister-in-law, don''t worry. We''re here to talk to you about this today. If we can sell it, haitang will be able to deliver it."


    Mrs. Duan calmed down after hearing her sister-in-law''s words. She smiled and said, "You can definitely sell it. It tastes no worse than the new sandwich biscuit from ningwang deputy food factory. The sandwich biscuit is one and fifty kilograms. It has been selling very well recently. This peanut butter can also be sold for one and fifty kilograms."


    When Duan Meifang heard the price, she was so excited that her blood was boiling. She had just told Li Haitang about the cooperation in the car, and Li Haitang agreed immediately. Now that her sister-in-law had a letter of approval, she could not wait to go back and make peanut butter.


    Li Haitang was also very happy. She quickly calculated in her mind the cost of five yuan yesterday and made about seven kilograms of peanut cakes. She calculated the cost of almost seven cents a kilogram and sold it for one and a half kilograms. They and Mrs. Duan earned eighty cents a kilogram together. If the demand was large, they would soon be able to make the first bucket of gold.


    Wang li saw that Li Haitang and his sister-in-law did not speak, and she was very anxious. She urged, "Sister-in-law, haitang, what are you staring at? It''s one and a half cents per kilogram. It''s more expensive than pork. Hurry up and take the order."


    Duan Meifang patted his sister-in-law on the head dotingly and scolded with a smile, "Why are you so impatient? I''m not in a hurry with haitang, but you are."


    Mrs. Duan said with a smile, "Lier is still this impetuous. Haitang is much calmer. But seriously, haitang, this peanut butter must be easy to sell. Sister-in-law dares to guarantee it. The price of the sandwich biscuits in ningwang deputy food factory is one and twenty cents a catty, and sister-in-law also gives you the same price. What do you think?"


    A faint smile appeared on Li Haitang''s lips. The little pear dimple added a little bit of beauty to her and said calmly, "Sister-in-law, you know that I am still a student. The most important thing now is to study hard and get into a good university in the future. I don''t have much time to make money, so I''ve already made an agreement with sister-in-law mei fang that this peanut butter business will be left to her. I''m only in charge of teaching her and helping her out in her spare time."


    Hearing this, Mrs. Duan looked at the clever and capable sister-in-law with a smile. The smile on her lips widened a little, "Okay, sister-in-law understands what haitang means. I''ll talk to mei fang about this later."


    Li Haitang nodded gently and took the opportunity to change the subject. "Let''s talk slowly here. Wang li and I will go to the school first."


    "Okay. After we left the shop, we turned left. After about 500 meters, we turned right 300 meters and reached the main entrance of the County one middle school. There is a snack street ahead. Many students like to go there to eat. You can also go shopping. Come back to your sister-in-law for lunch at noon." Said Mrs. Duan warmly.


    "Okay, thank you, sister-in-law." The two of them got up and went downstairs with their schoolbags on their backs. As for the business negotiations behind them, they did not bother anymore.

 Chapter 17 A Good Friend for A Lifetime

    Chapter 17 good friends for a lifetime


    The two of them chatted and laughed along the way and soon reached the entrance of the County one middle school. Standing on tiptoes, they leaned against the wall outside and looked inside. They saw students in uniform walking in groups of three, two, and three on the lush tree-lined path. There was also a big basketball court in the distance. Many 16 or 17 years old boys were running back and forth to pass the ball on the basketball court. Looking further away, you could vaguely see two or three three-story teaching buildings, only covered by thick trees.


    Standing on tiptoe was a physical job. Both of them were tired after a while, but they had seen enough. Wang Li smiled and pulled Li Haitang, "Haitang, the County one middle school study atmosphere is so strong. It''s really the best high school in the county. If only we could all study here."


    Li Haitang laughed and said, "Yes, we all did well in the exam. There should be no problem getting in here."


    Wang li rolled her eyes and said angrily, "I have confidence in my results this time. The only thing I''m worried about is you."


    "Me?" Li Haitang was puzzled.


    Wang Li said seriously, "Yes. Last night, my father told me that a while ago, Mr. Tang told him that your grades were among the best in the county and that you might be accepted by the tan city One middle. If you were accepted by the Tam city 1 middle school, you would definitely go there to study, and we would be separated."


    Li Haitang didn''t know there was such a possibility before. After a slight pause, he smiled and said, "What do you want to do so much? If you are really accepted by the Tam city 1 middle school, after I go to the city to study, we can write to each other often. We will come back during the holidays. We can still get together."


    Wang Li was a little depressed and said, "You''re right."


    Li Haitang put his arm around her and smiled, "Besides, the County one middle school is so big. I heard that there are more than ten classes in each grade. If we all go to this school, it''s very unlikely that we will be in the same class. The dormitory will definitely not be together. High school is so heavy that we may not see each other once a month."


    Wang li thought about it and said, "Yes. Forget it. I don''t want to. I''ll see it later. Anyway, we are good friends for the rest of our lives. No matter how far away we are, our relationship will never change."


    "Yes, a good friend for a lifetime will never change his mind." Li Haitang said seriously. Wang Li was the first friend she knew after her rebirth. She had a simple mind and was genuinely good to herself. She was indeed a friend worth making.


    As they spoke, the two of them walked to the snack street that Mrs. Duan had mentioned. Standing at the street entrance, they could smell all kinds of snacks, and they could hear endless shouts. From afar, many teenage boys and girls could be seen standing in front of the stall waiting.


    Wang Li, who had been a foodie since he was a child, had frighteningly bright eyes. He pulled Li Haitang and rushed at the speed of the wind, which was definitely much faster than when he was sprinting in school.


    For those who had seen the variety of specialty snacks in their previous lives, these roadside stalls really did not attract Li Haitang''s appetite. Her eyes only lingered on the food on the stalls for two seconds before leaving. Although things in this era are still relatively healthy and hygienic, for a person who has seen "Gutter oil," there is an instinctive rejection of such roadside stalls.


    Wang Li had no idea what was going on in her mind and could not care less about her. In her heart, every kind of snack here was the most delicious food in the world. With that in mind, the movements in his hands were not slow, and he quickly bought a lot of snacks.


    She was the precious daughter of the wang family. When she went out, her mother gave her five yuan to buy food, plus she had a lot of "Savings," which was enough for her to eat and drink here today.


    Indeed, in the end, Wang Li really burped.


    Li Haitang followed her all the way without saying a word. Naturally, she had to buy some delicious food that she strongly recommended. After shopping the whole snack street, she dragged wang li into a well-decorated bookstore, which was called "Eating."


    There were many kinds of books in this bookstore. Li Haitang bought "Dream of the red chamber" and" water margin," one of the four famous books. He also bought some of the most popular magazine abstracts. When he paid at the counter, he negotiated with the store owner and bought a pile of newspapers for nearly two months at a low price.


    Wang Li was a loyal history fan. After a selection, he also chose three or four books, all related to ancient and modern history.


    After buying the books, they went to buy the most popular pair of white sneakers and some daily necessities for girls.


    It was almost lunchtime when he returned to the duan family grocery store with a bag full of things.


    As soon as they entered the house, they saw that Mrs. Duan and Duan Meifang were busy in the kitchen, while brother duan was selling goods in the shop downstairs. His children, who were still in primary school, also came back for lunch. After putting down his schoolbag, Li Haitang went to the kitchen to help wash the vegetables.


    Mrs. Duan did not allow it, and there was no reason for her to let the guests help with the work. However, she could not resist Li Haitang. After a few words of persuasion, she gave up, but she praised him for a long time.


    When she chatted with her sister-in-law, she naturally got a clear idea of Li Haitang''s background. Their hometown was shuanglin town, east of Ping shan town, not far away. Naturally, they had heard a few gossips about her biological mother, Li Xiaoqin. Seeing that the little girl was so intelligent and diligent, there was some pity in her eyes.


    Sister-in-law duan cooked a large table of dishes, as well as several meat dishes, including chicken and fish. In this era when supplies were still relatively scarce, this was a very generous reception.


    During the meal, Mrs. Duan happily told Li Haitang, "Haitang, sister-in-law told you that the four catties of peanut butter you brought here today were sold out in less than ten minutes. The first customer was a familiar customer, an elder sister who worked in the county education bureau. She bought a kilo and went back to buy it in less than half an hour. I said there was a shortage, but she was fine for a while. She said that her little daughter liked to eat so much, and she also said that the next time she came, she asked me to leave her three pounds."


    Li Haitang''s big, glassy eyes brightened a little and suggested with a smile, "Then we''ll take the bus home later. We''ll get the goods out this afternoon. We''ll take the county bus tomorrow morning. Brother duan or sister-in-law will pick them up at the bus station. How about that?"


    Mrs. Duan smiled and said, "Haitang, that''s a good idea. Can you give her 50 kilograms tomorrow?"


    Li Haitang smiled and said, "Then we need the help of the hardworking and capable uncle and aunt wang."


    Mrs. Duan naturally recognized the humor in her words and burst out laughing. "Haha, okay, let the two elders work hard. I''ll bring them two cans and a few packs of cigarettes later."


    They took such a big order and were in a hurry. They went to the bus station immediately after lunch.


    It took nearly an hour for them to return to Ping shan town. 50 catties of peanut butter required a lot of fried peanuts and sugar. Duan Meifang took them to the supply and marketing agency immediately. The three of them carried small bags on their shoulders and sweated heavily before returning home.


    Fifty catties of fried peanuts took up two baskets, and it was still a bit slow to peel them by a few people at home. Mother of Wangli went to the village and called for a few capable women to help. A dozen or so people took two hours to peel them.


    The others were peeling peanuts in the front hall while Li Haitang and Duan Meifang were preparing in the back kitchen.


    The wang family had a stove for burning coal balls. Duan Meifang skillfully put flammable waste paper and small pieces of wood into the small stove mouth and lit them. When the fire started, he put a briquette ball into it. Wisps of smoke immediately rose and Duan Meifang, who lit the stove, coughed.


    Li Haitang picked up the fan and fanned it in the air vent under the stove. The small piece of wood at the bottom of the stove burned in the wind until the bottom of the black briquette was red.


    In her previous life, she had done this job in the orphanage, and she was very skilled. When the stove burned up, Li Haitang added another honeycomb briquette into it, and then went to wash the pot and spare iron basin with Duan Meifang.


    The first pot of peanut butter was made by Li Haitang himself and taught mei fang while making it. When the first pot of colorful and fragrant peanut butter was out of the oven, Duan Meifang had seven or eight points in his mind and was ready to try.


    She tried the second pot, which was only half a kilo. The firepower was not well controlled. The sugar was overcooked and the color was blackish. It tasted a little bitter.


    Duan Meifang smiled and said, "Haitang, look at how easy it is to make it. It''s not easy to make it yourself. This is a test of patience and care."


    Li Haitang smiled and said, "Yes. Sister-in-law, it''s getting late today. Try it again or twice on the coal stove. I''ll go to the kitchen stove and make it. Later on, you''ll be responsible for cutting up the cooled peanut crisp."


    "Okay, sister-in-law will help you in the next few days." Duan Meifang liked her very much. She was smart, hardworking, polite, and beautiful. She looked good everywhere.


    When it was dark, the wang family came back from work and school. When they saw how busy their home was, they immediately realized that they had made a good trip to the county today.


    The kitchen stove was occupied by Li Haitang. Naturally, Mother of Wangli cooked dinner in the coal stove at night. Wang Yao, who came back from work, took over Duan Meifang''s duties after washing her hands. She helped her cut the cooled peanut butter, while she carried her son to the bathroom. Wang Li and Wang Tiao were in charge of packing, while father of King was still shelling peanuts in the hall.


    Under the dim yellow light, everyone was smiling and busy, wiping a handful of hot sweat from time to time.


    It was the beginning of summer, and it was hot. The ceiling fans were also installed in the main hall, but the kitchen and yard behind them were extremely hot.


    Li Haitang, who was standing by the stove, was sweating all over, thinking that as long as she had finished boiling the pot, she could take a shower. Although it was hard work, the thought of making money made her happy.


    After finishing the last pot, Li Haitang rushed out of the kitchen and took a few exaggerated breaths in the yard, "My god, the kitchen is so stuffy. If I stay in it for another half an hour, I think I''ll be as hot as last time."


    Wang Li immediately got up and poured her a glass of water, "Haitang, have a glass of water first. Don''t go back tonight. Sleep with me. I''m going to get a set of clothes. You go take a shower first."


    It was dark now, and the road was hard to walk. It was not safe for her to go back. Li Haitang replied without any pretense, "Okay."


    Duan Meifang, who was bathing his son in the yard, suggested, "Tomorrow we''ll go to the supply and marketing office and buy another coal stove. We''ll make peanut butter in the east side room. That room is big and airy. Just install a ceiling fan inside."


    Wang Yao immediately said, "Okay, after dinner, I''ll install the old ceiling fan at home."


    The water in the well was especially cool. Li Haitang took a good bath in the bathroom where they had a layer of cement on it, washed her hair and changed into Wang Li''s clean clothes.


    Everyone was hungry after a busy day. After eating around the big table, they finished their work separately.


    Wang Yao weighed their afternoon results with a scale and said with a smile, "A total of sixty-five kilograms. According to the price negotiated with sister-in-law, it''s just seventy-eight yuan. You can calculate today''s cost and see how much money you make by cutting it off."


    Duan Meifang took out his notebook and began to calculate. After a while, he looked up and said, "Not counting the cost of artificial firewood, single white sugar and malt sugar, fried peanuts, oil, and hiring wages. The total is 47. 88 yuan, which means just 30 yuan, and the profit per catty is about 50 yuan."


    "Hehe, that''s a good profit. If you supply so much every day, you can earn nearly a thousand yuan a month." Wang yao smiled.


    Li Haitang took a sip with a glass of water and said with a smile, "The peanut butter will be easy to sell. We will gradually increase production and supply to the major shops in the county and the supply and marketing agencies in the major towns. This will make more money."


    Duan Meifang laughed. That was the plan in her heart. Before she could say anything, Wang Li complained, "Sister-in-law, haitang, it''s a good thing to make more money, but peeling peanuts is too hard and time-consuming. The more we do, the more people we have to ask for help. It costs a lot."


    "This is indeed a big problem. Mei fang, when you go back to the county, ask your sister-in-law if there is a factory that directly supplies peanuts. It is also a cost. It would be better if you could buy ready-made goods." Father of King reminded.


    Duan Meifang smiled and replied, "Okay, I''ll go to the county the day after tomorrow. By the way, I''ll get back a lot of sugar. It''s always cheaper to buy more at one time."


    Father of King knew that this daughter-in-law was a shrewd woman, born to be a businesswoman. She nodded and urged, "Everyone is tired today. Let''s go to bed early. We still have to work tomorrow."


    It was really tiring after a long day of work today. After Li Haitang laid down on the bed, he said a few words to Wang Li and fell asleep.

 Chapter 18 I Might Not Go to County One (2)

    Chapter 18 I might not go to the County one middle school


    Having developed a fixed biological clock, Li Haitang woke up not long after daybreak the next day. When she turned to see Wang Li sleeping soundly, she gently climbed out of bed, washed up, and took the initiative to make breakfast in the kitchen.


    Li Haitang felt a little guilty about living and eating in someone else''s house, not spending a penny and not doing any work.


    Wang Li''s parents also got up early. They usually went to the pig farm after breakfast. When they saw that Li Haitang had already cooked the white rice porridge and even cooked the pickles, they felt sad. No matter which family such a good child was placed in, he was held in the palm of his hand as a treasure. Why did Deng Wenfang have such bad luck in his hands?


    After breakfast, Wang Yao sent the peanut butter to the bus, Wang Li''s parents went to the pig farm, Wang Tiao went to school, Duan Meifang washed his clothes by the well, and Li Haitang and Wang Li began to peel peanuts in the hall.


    The two coal stoves started working at the same time. On this day, they made more than a hundred catties of peanut butter. It was not until the sun was setting that Li Haitang picked up his things and went home.


    Mother of Wangli gave her ten eggs and two pieces of bacon. That night, Li Haitang cooked rice, fried eggs with green pepper and a small bowl of winter melon. After eating and drinking her fill, it was just getting dark. She took a piece of bacon, two packets of peanut butter, and a small bag of apples she bought in the county and walked towards the li family.


    Many people in the village had local dogs to watch over their houses. Dogs barked one after another in the quiet night, and frogs in the fields were shouting as if they were not convinced.


    Such a quiet atmosphere would be hard to come by in a few decades. Li Haitang loved to walk on such a small country road. The soft moonlight shone on him and long shadows trailed behind him. Although he looked a little lonely, there was a different kind of mystery.


    Li Haitang hasn''t been here for more than a month since he left the li family. When she passed, the lights were on in the hall, but no one was there. She heard the sound of a spatula in the kitchen behind her. She walked over and saw Li Tao, who was only her shoulder high, cooking in the kitchen.


    She was slightly taken aback. He had never been in the kitchen before, waiting for her to make ready meals every day, not even bothering to carry a bowl. Now that he knows how to cook, it seems that he has really grown up after a family change.


    Li Tao didn''t notice her at all. She was cooking with her head down, and her green eyebrows were still tangled like caterpillars, as if she was troubled.


    "Knock, knock!" Li Haitang knocked lightly on the kitchen door.


    Only then did Li Tao raise his head. When he saw her, his expression was obviously startled. He stammered a few times, but he did not speak. He looked at her a little evasively, and there was still some apology in his eyes.


    Li Haitang crossed the threshold and asked, "Why are you alone at home, dad?"


    Li Tao said in a low voice, "He went to the field to pull weeds. He hasn''t come back yet."


    Li Haitang frowned and sighed, "It''s getting dark. Snakes often appear in the fields during this season. Go get the flashlight and pick him up. I''ll help you cook."


    Li Tao blinked, not knowing what had happened in the past. He lowered his head a little and replied in a low voice, "Okay."


    After he went out, Li Haitang threw away the burnt beans in the pot, poured water to clean the pot again, cut half the bacon he brought over, washed it, cut it into pieces, and fried a big bowl with green peppers. Then he fried a braised eggplant and two poached eggs.


    As soon as she finished washing the pot, a voice came from the hall. She went out with two bowls of vegetables and saw the father and son coming back. Li Jianguo''s clothes and trousers were soaked, and there were still a lot of weeds and mud on the legs. She put the dishes on the table and shouted, "Dad."


    Li Jianguo nodded, his lips twitching slightly. He took a towel from the washstand in the hall and wiped his face. He asked, "I went to your place yesterday. I saw you didn''t come back. Did I stay in the county for a night?"


    Li Haitang poured him a bowl of water, shook his head and said, "No, I came back yesterday and stayed at the wang family all night."


    Li Jianguo took the bowl and gulped it down, "Have you eaten yet?"


    "I''ve already eaten. You''re soaked. Go take a shower and change into something dry." Li Haitang''s heart ached when he saw his tired face.


    "Well, have a seat first." Li Jianguo went into the house, took two clothes, and went to the bathhouse in the back, which was simply made of wooden planks.


    Li Tao walked into the kitchen and saw the delicious bowl of bacon on top of it. His nose was sore and his eyes were red. He carried the bowl into the hall. Seeing that Li Haitang was cleaning with a broom, his eyes flickered a few times and he said in a low voice, "Have you eaten yet?"


    Li Haitang smiled and said, "I''ve eaten. You and dad should eat."


    Li Jianguo was a hardworking man. Even if there was no woman to run the house, it was still tidy. Thinking about that woman, Deng Wenfang, I really don''t know how to cherish her.


    After Li Haitang cleaned up the front, he went to the backyard to take a look. Seeing that the two pigs in the pigsty were gone, he returned to the hall and casually asked, "Have the pigs been out of the pen yet?"


    Li Tao, who was sitting at the table blowing the fan, said "Yes" and didn''t say anything else.


    Li Haitang didn''t ask much and put the food in front of him, "If you''re hungry, have some snacks first. There are apples in them. Go wash one for dad."


    He said "Yes" again, opened the bag, took three and went to the kitchen to wash them. After a while, he came back and gave Li Haitang the biggest and most popular one.


    Li Haitang noticed and smiled. It seemed that this kid was still alive. He chose the smallest one instead of the big one.


    Li Tao lowered his head. No one could see the look in his eyes. He silently put the biggest apple on the table and picked up another medium one to eat.


    There was only the sound of chewing in the room, and the silence was a little depressing. Or was Li Haitang the first to break the silence? "When are you going on vacation?"


    "There are two more days. The exam is tomorrow and the day after tomorrow."


    Li Haitang nodded. She remembered that Li Tao had done well when he was a child. He was very smart and was taught by Deng Wenfang to go astray. Fortunately, he was still treated early.


    There was another strange silence in the room.


    At this moment, a heavy footstep came from behind, and Li Jianguo came over after taking a bath. He glanced at the big apple on the table, picked up the bowl, picked up the chopsticks, and began to eat. After eating two or three mouthfuls, he asked, "Haitang, did you sell your peanut butter?"


    Li Haitang nodded and said, "It''s sold. Sister-in-law of meifang''s wife''s family helped sell it. Their family has opened a big grocery store in the county, and business is very good. Yesterday, they ordered 50 kilograms of goods. I was in the wang family yesterday to rush the goods, so I stayed there at night."


    Li Jianguo nodded and asked, "Are you working with the wang family?"


    "Well, their family is in good condition. They plan to open a small factory. They are very capable and have connections and sales channels in the county. It''s best to cooperate with them. I only provide the manufacturing method, and sister-in-law Wang Li said that she would give me 10 % of the dividends, so she only needed to help me in the early stages and leave the rest to them." Li Haitang didn''t want to hide it from him, so he told him the truth.


    Li Jianguo pondered for a moment and said, "Remember to sign a contract."


    "It''s signed." Naturally, considering that Duan Meifang was a businessman, it was easy for her to do this. She brought the contract to her this morning, and they signed it immediately after they had no objections.


    Li Tao, who was silently eating, secretly glanced at Li Haitang. Was he really blinded by lard before? Why didn''t he realize she was so capable?


    How could Li Haitang not know his line of sight and continue nibbling on the apple without seeing it? Apples of this era are natural, hormone-free, and pollution-free. They really taste great.


    Li Jianguo continued, "Did you go to the County one middle school? How do you feel?"


    "The school doesn''t allow outsiders to enter. We can only look outside. It feels okay. The learning atmosphere is good." Li Haitang said truthfully, pausing for a moment, "But I might not go to the County one middle school."


    Both of them put down their chopsticks and looked at her in unison. What did they mean by not going to the County one middle school? Li Jianguo frowned and said, "Don''t you want to study? You should have done well in your exams. Why didn''t you go?"


    Li Haitang knew they had misunderstood and smiled, "It''s not that they don''t study anymore. I asked Wang Li''s brother yesterday and he told me that the top ten middle school students in Shaoxian were basically accepted by the Tam city 1 middle school every year. My middle school exam should be about the same as the second preliminary exam. Mr. Tang Hui said that I would definitely be in the top ten of the county, so I might be accepted by the Tam city 1 middle school."


    After Li Jianguo heard this, he rarely smiled, "It turns out that the City one middle school is much better than the County one middle school. We have a relative of a master in our granary in tan city. He said that the students who entered the classroom can go to college 100 %. At the worst, they can get into any college."


    Li Haitang knew nothing about the One middle in tan city, only that it was a good school. He said anxiously, "Dad, you can help me ask your colleague about the One middle in xiatan city tomorrow. It''s better to say hello to school fees, living expenses, accommodation expenses and so on, so I can prepare in advance."


    "Okay, I''ll go to him tomorrow and call the supply and marketing agency at noon." Li Jianguo had a rare smile on his face. It was the charm of college students these days.


    Li Tao, who began to pull the second bowl of rice, looked at Li Haitang with a little more admiration in his eyes, City one middle school! She actually got into the city One middle. There were only ten people in Shaoxian. When did she become so good?


    After sitting for a while and chatting a little, Li Haitang decided to go home. Li Jianguo asked Li Tao to send her off, but Li Tao went into the house today and took the flashlight in an unusual way, sending her home in silence.


    He had sent her all the way to her house. This was the first time he had come to her place. The furnishings in the house were extremely simple, and his heart ached inexplicably. Just as he was about to leave, Li Haitang took out five yuan from his schoolbag and gave it to him, "Dad works very hard every day. Sometimes he can''t care much about you. Take this money. Take the exam tomorrow or the day after tomorrow. Buy some delicious food on the road."


    Li Tao looked at her with reddish eyes and reached for the money, his voice a little hoarse, "Thank you."


    No matter how bad his past was, it turned into a sigh. After all, he was only a child, a child who was misled by adults. Li Haitang had a thirty-five year old soul in his body, so he naturally wouldn''t argue with one of his children, "Be safe on the way back."


    Li Tao said "Yes" again, turned on the flashlight and turned back.


    After Li Haitang took a shower, he sat at his desk and began to read the newspaper he had bought from the county. The newspaper she bought was the most popular in the country at the moment, and the front page of the book was naturally about politics. On the other hand, the content should be closer to the lives of the common people. Businessmen with foresight and foresight seized the opportunity to publish advertisements in the newspapers, and some of the most popular poems and martial arts novels were published in a series of conspicuous places.


    Seeing this, Li Haitang''s lips were slightly raised and her bright eyes sparkled. This was a way for her student to earn a lot of money.


    In her previous life, she worked as a translator, dealing with all kinds of famous books at home and abroad every day, and occasionally contributing to the publishing house to earn a certain amount of extra income. Now that the era has receded for nearly 20 years and the internet hasn''t arrived yet, newspapers are the most popular media method at the moment. She must use this shareholder style to lay a solid economic foundation for the future of a prosperous life.


    After making a decision in her mind, she immediately put down the newspaper in her hand and read it quickly one after another until she was really sleepy.

 Chapter 19 The Relationship with Li Tao Eased

    Chapter 19: the rapport with Li Tao


    The next day, Li Haitang woke up late. He rubbed his sleepy eyes, washed his face with a basin of cold water, boiled an egg, washed an apple, and rushed to the wang family while eating.


    As soon as they reached the main road, they met Li Tao and his uncle''s cousin, Li Yang, who were carrying their schoolbags to school. The two of them were talking with their heads pressed down, but when they saw her, they both shut their mouths and looked a little flustered.


    Li Haitang''s mouth twitched slightly. She wasn''t a monster, was she? Could it be that their hairless child has a secret that no one else can know?


    In fact, they really didn''t have any secrets, but the topic they were discussing was about Li Haitang. Now that she broke it, it was somewhat awkward.


    Li Haitang saw that they were a little uncomfortable and did not speak much. After grabbing a handful of white rabbit milk candy from his schoolbag and giving it to them, he took big strides to Wang jia village.


    The white rabbit''s milk candy was a rare delicacy. The two of them split it equally excitedly, peeled one of each and put it into their mouths. After a few hard sucks, they licked their mouths with pleasure, then hid the rest in the guts of their schoolbags.


    Li Yang was a year younger than Li Tao, and now he was in the fifth grade. He looked at Li Haitang''s back and said with a childlike face, "Brother tao, actually I think sister haitang is better than sister ting. When there is good food to eat, sister ting eats it all by herself. She doesn''t share it with us at all. She doesn''t help us when we work. Sister hoi tong didn''t have anything good to eat before, but when she went to dig for bamboo shoots or snails, maybe when she went to the mountains to pick wild fruits, she would give us some to the younger ones, and she always did the most work."


    Li Tao''s eyelashes trembled and he lowered his head, "She''s the oldest."


    "Really? However, the two sisters of zhao qian''s family did the same thing, and their work was divided equally. Sister hoi tong used to be the only one in your family. Sister ting never worked. Even eldest aunt didn''t work. She still had time to play cards." Li Yang didn''t know whether he really didn''t understand or was really thoughtless and kept telling the truth in front of Li Tao.


    Li Tao did not answer him. He ate the milk candy gloomily and touched the bill in his pocket. He felt even worse.


    When Li Haitang arrived at the wang family, she immediately started working. Today, Duan Meifang went to the county, and she had a lot to do.


    Last night, the wang family gathered together to peel peanuts until very late. Li Haitang roughly estimated it to be 50 kilograms. She planned to finish it all in the morning. The two coal stoves started working at the same time, and wang li was called to help. The two of them were so busy in the side room that they didn''t even have time to drink.


    Until noon, 50 catties of peanuts were made into peanut cakes. Li Haitang and wang Lido were exhausted and went back to their room to take a nap after lunch.


    An hour later, the two of them got up and started work again. Wang li went to peel peanuts with the women in the village, while Li Haitang was in the side room cutting the peanut crisp. Father of King, who had finished her work at home, came to help her pack and bag the peanuts.


    Duan Meifang came back with a smile just as the morning''s finished product was finished. As soon as she entered the room, she shared the good news she had received, "Haitang, this peanut butter is selling really well. We sold out all the 65 catties we sent by the shuttle bus yesterday in one day. The 100 catties I brought over today were sold out in half a day. My brother and sister-in-law are both very busy. We don''t even have time to make lunch."


    Li Haitang smiled and said, "There''s always a craze for new things to come out of. They can definitely be popular for a long time."


    "Yes, my sister-in-law said that today, several colleagues came to find out where the peanut butter was made. They also wanted to buy it. Let''s make it quick. She will be in charge of selling it to the county." Duan Meifang''s eyes sparkled as he spoke.


    Li Haitang raised his eyebrows and said, "Sister-in-law, are you going to be our agent?"


    "Yes, that''s what the agent meant. My sister-in-law is really good at business. She dares to make a move. She''s even better than my brother. I admire her very much." When Duan Meifang said this, there was no hint of jealousy at all, and there was genuine admiration in his heart and eyes.


    Li Haitang smiled and said, "Sister-in-law duan is really talented in business and is good at seizing opportunities."


    Duan Meifang poured a glass of water, took a few sips, patted his head and said, "By the way, I forgot to tell you. My sister-in-law helped us contact a factory that provides peanuts. The goods will be delivered to our house tomorrow. I ordered two thousand catties, six cents a catty for shelling."


    "Yes, the price is fair." Li Haitang said as he brushed the pot. The unskinned ones in the shop cost fifty cents a catty, which was a good price.


    Duan Meifang smiled and said, "I heard they have a sheller in their factory. It''s much faster than our manual shelling."


    In the afternoon, with duan meifang''s help, the two of them worked together, much faster. When the sun set, they made nearly a hundred kilograms, plus 50 kilograms in the morning, and the two small baskets were full.


    Li Haitang was thinking about the news from Li Jianguo, so he went home early that day. When he got home, he cooked rice and fried half a bowl of bacon. After eating, he took a quick shower and went to the li family.


    In the past, Li Jianguo had already returned from work, but he went to work in the fields again.


    Li Tao didn''t need to do his homework for the final exams these two days. He was feeding the chicken and planning to cook dinner. When he saw her coming, he naturally knew that she was going to ask for information. For the first time, he took the initiative to talk to her, "Dad went to the field to weed. He just left."


    "Yes. I haven''t cooked yet. Let me help you." Li Haitang had seen Li Tao''s cooking skills yesterday, and he could not imagine what life they had been living for the past half month.


    Li Tao didn''t refuse either, so he went into the house to wash the rice and put it on the stove to cook. He glanced at her from time to time.


    Li Haitang found a small stool in the kitchen and sat down. After washing the beans and chilies in the basket, he cut them and asked, "What else can I cook in the evening besides beans?"


    Li Tao pointed to the half piece of bacon hanging on the wall, and his voice sounded a little natural, "Stir-fry the bacon with chili, just like last night."


    Li Haitang curled her lips. It was really not cute of her not to argue with a little kid. After washing the bacon, she cut it into thin slices. When her dishes were ready, Li Tao also washed the pot.


    When Li Haitang was cooking, he taught them as he cooked, regardless of whether he listened carefully or not. Every step was very detailed. After all, she couldn''t come to cook for them often in the future. It was always good for him to learn early.


    A 12-year-old child was half a labor force in the farm. When she was 12, she could do all the housework. It was not that she was studious, but that she was forced out by Deng Wenfang. If you don''t learn or can''t learn, you will definitely get a scolding. The scolding is still light, and you will be beaten occasionally. Compared to her, this little brat had a much happier life. No matter how bad Deng Wenfang was, he was really good to his children.


    Li Tao had been having a hard time for the past half month. He was ridiculed and ridiculed by his classmates at school for some fucking thing. When he returned to his desolate home, he suddenly realized that he knew nothing and had to cook, but he could not even swallow what he had cooked. He had been hiding in the house crying so many times.


    Yesterday''s meal was the most satisfying and satisfying meal he had eaten in the past few days. Last night, he lay in bed and thought about it for a long time. When he finally thought of his mother, tears flowed down his face and he cried himself to sleep.


    Li Jianguo was not good at cooking either, and both father and son were equally good. It was difficult for Li Tao to find someone to teach him. Now that Li Haitang took the initiative to teach him, he would not miss this opportunity. She spoke very carefully, and he listened very carefully. He had almost memorized all of her words in his head. He was sure that he would not burn the two dishes tomorrow.


    Perhaps through the exchange of cooking, the two of them sat down for a rare chat. Li Haitang asked about his study exams, and Li Tao asked about her peanut butter business.


    When Li Jianguo came back with a hoe on his shoulder, he saw the two sisters of the past sitting at the gate chatting, and his son''s rare display of affection, his footsteps also relaxed a bit.


    "Dad, you''re back." Seeing that he was back, the two of them stood up and shouted.


    "Well, you guys play a little longer. I''ll take a shower first." Li Jianguo put down the hoe, said a word to them and went to the backyard to take a bath.


    When he left, Li Tao boldly asked, "When are you going to the county again? Can you take me for a day?"


    Li Haitang scribbled on the ground with a stick in his hand. He looked up at him and said with a smile, "What do you want to do in the county?"


    Li Tao felt numb from her gaze and said awkwardly, "I just want to see it. I heard from my classmates that there are a lot of tall buildings there. I want to see them."


    "Poof!" Li Haitang burst out laughing. The words" tall building" were really... She coughed softly and said seriously," I''m not free these two days. I have to go to school the day after tomorrow. After you receive the notice."


    "Well, you promised. Don''t go back on your word." Li Tao''s heart jumped with joy. He had never been to the county since he was so old. He had begged his mother before, but he was scolded as soon as he opened his mouth.


    Li Haitang rolled his eyes and said in a speechless voice, "When have I ever lost my word?"


    Li Tao smiled awkwardly, put his hands on his knees, and looked down at the "Ghost symbol" on the ground opposite him. The joy in his eyes could not stop.


    While the father and son were having dinner, Li Jianguo mentioned the news that he had visited today. "Haitang, today I asked someone I know to call his relatives in tan city to ask. His niece is also studying in the Tam city 1 middle school. He said that tan city''s One middle is a key high school in the city, and the cost is slightly more expensive than the others. Tuition, accommodation and so on add up to about 120 yuan a semester, living expenses about 15 to 20 yuan a month."


    "Gulong!" Li Tao''s untimely swallowing started.


    Seeing Li Haitang staring at him with an ambiguous look, he smiled awkwardly. The main thing was that the money was too valuable now. That day, Li Haitang gave him five yuan for pocket money. He thought it was a huge sum of money, enough to buy a lot of snacks to eat. Now that her tuition and living expenses were nearly 200 yuan a semester, it was really astronomical for him.


    When Li Jianguo heard about the huge tuition fees, he was also very uneasy. His monthly salary was only forty yuan, which was just enough to support his family. Deng Wenfang and Li Ting had almost lost their savings. He had no money to send Li Haitang to school, so when she asked him for advice that day when they broke up, he had to turn it down.


    Three children went to school, and his family''s living expenses and personal contacts were all on him. He was very tired and helpless.


    The news he had received was similar to what Li Haitang had expected, so she did not have a lot of ups and downs in her heart. She said calmly, "There are more than 400 yuan a year in high school, a lot of money. It seems that I have to take advantage of this summer vacation to make money."


    Li Jianguo felt a little heavy in his heart. He stammered a few times and said in a tentative voice, "Haitang, if you enter the County one middle school with your grades, you will definitely be able to free tuition and accommodation fees. If living expenses are paid by the wang family''s food factory now, you don''t have to worry about it. You can study at ease in the future. Do you want to think about it?"


    Li Haitang shook his head decisively and said, "No. If I can really be accepted by the Tam city 1 middle school, I will definitely go there to study. After all, the school''s teachers and all aspects are much better, this opportunity is very rare, I will not miss it. As for the money, I''m not worried. I have a way to earn it."


    "What can you do?" Li Jianguo knew she was smart, but he didn''t think she could make that much money in a short time.


    Li Haitang shrugged his shoulders lightly and smiled, "I''ve already thought of ways to make money in my mind, but I haven''t started yet. Even if it doesn''t work, I''m sure I can find other ways to make money. This summer vacation has been nearly three months, and I am confident that I can earn enough for my first year''s tuition. As for the money for the next two years, I will talk about it later. There''s a way out when the car comes to the mountain, and when the boat comes to the bridge, it goes straight."


    When Li Jianguo saw her talk about making money, she was so excited that she didn''t show any worry. Thinking that she should really have a way, he sighed and said, "If it''s not enough, dad will borrow some more."


    "No, I''ll just figure it out myself. If it really doesn''t work out, I''ll just borrow some from the wang family. Li Tao is going to junior high school next semester, and the tuition fees are getting higher. The rest of the expenses at home are quite heavy. You can use your money at home." Now that he was cut off from his relationship, there was no reason for him to go back to school. Li Haitang would not spend his money to avoid being gossiped about by others.


    After the father and son finished their dinner, Li Tao took the initiative to send her back. When he saw the "Water margin" on the desk in her room, he begged her to lend it to him for the first time and promised that he would return it intact.


    Li Haitang knew that he liked to read comic books. Now that he was interested in fame, he naturally wouldn''t be stingy. He lent him the books and asked him to take them back.


    As soon as Li Tao left, she sat in her chair and recalled her past life. She remembered that the eighties were the golden age of poetry, and one of them, "High school campus poetry journal," was particularly popular back then. A group of talented and enthusiastic high school students appeared all over the country. The carefully selected poems were published in this newspaper, which caused a strong response in the school. Later, the major cities also took turns to hold high school students''school poetry gathering, which was no less popular than later celebrity concerts.


    Li Haitang recalled the time when the newspaper was most popular in the past two years. She was in time for a good season. After making up her mind, she immediately picked up a pen and started working.


    Li Haitang was not at all calm that night because he had resumed his old job. The more he wrote, the more excited he became. He could not stop at all. It was not until the neighbor''s first chicken crowed that she put down her pen, turned on the light, and went back to bed to sleep.

 Chapter 20 On the Eve of the Announcement of the Results of the Middle School Entrance Examination

    Chapter 20 the eve of the announcement of the results of the middle school examination


    The next day, he woke up late decisively, boiled an egg, took an apple, and hurried to the wang family.


    By the time she arrived, Duan Meifang and aunt Wang Li had already started work. When they saw that Li Haitang looked tired and had some green eyes, they said with concern, "Haitang, did you not sleep well?"


    Li Haitang smiled and said half-truthfully, "There are no clocks and watches at home. There is no concept of time. I read a book last night."


    I see. It''s really inconvenient without a watch. Now that the peanut butter business is good, we should make some money and buy an electronic watch before school starts. I heard my brother say that electronic watches can be bought in the county for about 40 yuan." Wang Li had wanted to buy a watch for a long time, but forty yuan was a lot of money. She didn''t want to ask for it from her family. Now that she had a job to do, she could earn money. She wanted to buy one for herself as a present for the new semester.


    Li Haitang naturally agreed to this proposal. She could not see the time. She always felt that she was muddled. Living like this was not what she wanted to pursue.


    The factory that sent the peanuts came by at noon. Two thousand kilograms of peanuts piled up half the room, and the whole family started working again.


    After two days of practical learning, Wang Li and her mother could also make a good peanut butter. Wang Li''s father went to the town''s supply and marketing agency to buy two coal stoves and asked the town''s coal briquet factory to send two tractors of briquettes.


    The four women in the family were responsible for the production and packaging, and father of King was responsible for the pig farm and the fields alone. He was also very tired. Duan Meifang made the decision that day to ask Wang Yao, who worked at the slaughterhouse, to resign and go home.


    Wang Yao was obedient to his wife''s words, not to mention that he didn''t think it was fun to work there. That day, he filed for resignation and went home in the evening.


    Li Haitang smiled at the speed with which the couple worked. It was enviable that they were so synchronized.


    Wang Yao took the things back to her room, washed her hands and came over to help. As she cut the peanut butter, she joked with Duan Meifang, "Mei fang, I resigned from my job as you told me. I''ll have to rely on you to support me in the future. You can''t despise me for eating soft food in the future."


    "Haha... Haha..." Wang Li''s sister was the first to laugh unkindly.


    Duan Meifang gave him a coquettish look and said with a laugh, "I didn''t realize you were so glib before. The older you get, the thicker your skin gets. Hmph, help at home for a few days first, and then run to the supply and marketing agencies in a few nearby towns in a few days. Leave the family to me, and the outside to you. No soft food."


    Wang Yao was taken aback by her gaze and said with a playful smile, "Yes, my lady."


    Duan Meifang smiled and said, "Let''s work harder today. Work overtime. Tomorrow morning is half a day off. We''ll go to school with li er and haitang to see the results."


    "Okay." Everyone agreed with this decision.


    Wang Li, who had always been lively and cheerful, was a little nervous at the thought of tomorrow''s results. He was a little distracted at work, and two pots of sugar had been overcooked.


    The next morning, Li Haitang had just gotten up to wash up and comb his hair in the room when there was a knock on the door. She put down her comb and walked over to open the door. Seeing that it was Li Tao in clean clothes, she asked, "Li Tao, why are you here so early? What''s the matter?"


    Li Tao was wearing a set of blue shorts and short clothes, his hands in his pockets, and his tone was a little ruffian, "Isn''t today the day for the middle school entrance examination? I''ll go with you to see your grades, and dad, who took a half-day off today, is waiting on the road outside. Hurry up."


    Somewhere in Li Haitang''s heart softened and the corners of his mouth widened a little. He immediately went into the house, picked up his schoolbag, and went out with him. As he walked, he asked, "It''s still early. Have you had breakfast?"


    "No, dad said to buy a bun in town." Li Tao said lightly.


    Li Haitang smiled and said, "There is an old shop in town that has wontons that are very delicious. Today, I''ll treat you to wontons, a big bowl."


    Li Tao''s eyes lit up immediately. He had eaten with his mother before when they went to the market. The taste was really good. The important thing was that there was a lot of meat in it.


    Li Jianguo came here on a bicycle. Li Tao was sitting on the bar in front of him, and Li Haitang was sitting in the back seat. It was hard to pick them up. Soon, the clothes on his back were wet.


    The middle school examination is a very important day for students. On this day, many parents accompany their children to school to see their results. Along the way, they met a lot of acquaintances. When they saw that Li Jianguo and his son had resumed their relationship with Li Haitang, and they were even more harmonious than before, the gossipy people naturally came together to talk.


    It was still early when they arrived in town, and the school was not yet open, but the business in the shops on both sides of the town was already booming.


    The bicycle stopped at the door of the wonton shop. After Li Haitang jumped out of the car, he went straight into the shop and ordered three bowls of wonton and three tea eggs.


    After Li Jianguo parked his bike, he brought Li Tao in. He met two acquaintances in the shop and greeted them. Then the father and son sat down at the table.


    There were a lot of people eating breakfast in the shop, and there were many people who knew them. They got together in twos and threes and started whispering.


    Li Haitang was no longer surprised by the situation. He ignored the various eyes of those people and slowly peeled the tea egg in front of him.


    Li Tao naturally heard what some people said. After all, he was young, and his skin was thin. His tanned face was flushed with embarrassment.


    Li Haitang could not help but tease him when he saw his appearance, "Li Tao, do you think my reputation is very famous?"


    Li Tao looked at her speechlessly and gave her a white eye. Why didn''t he notice that she had such a strange personality before? She used to keep her head down and remain silent. It seemed that he had really neglected her existence.


    After a large bowl of steaming hot wonton was served, the three of them silently picked up their spoons and began to eat. They drank up all the soup and ingredients without wasting anything. Li Haitang got up to settle the bill and walked to the school gate with the father and son.


    The wang family came over after breakfast at home. The whole family gathered together and were chatting with other acquaintances in Wang jia village.


    Wang Li''s round eyes searched the crowd. When he saw Li Haitang''s figure, he immediately waved and shouted, "Haitang, here, we''ll wait for you here."


    The three of them walked over. Li Haitang greeted the wang family, Wang Li also called Li Jianguo uncle, and Li Jianguo took the initiative to greet the wang family.


    The wang family did not expect Li Jianguo and his son to accompany Li Haitang. They guessed in their hearts that their relationship had eased a lot. Some people cared about Li Haitang, so they naturally enjoyed it. Although not from the same village, they all knew each other and became familiar with each other after a few words.


    The adults were chatting, and the children were talking together. Wang Li held Li Haitang''s arm tightly and said nervously, "Haitang, are you nervous? I was so nervous that I couldn''t sleep last night. It wasn''t until the middle of the night that I couldn''t stand it anymore that I fell asleep. I woke up at first light today."


    Li Haitang saw a layer of blood in her eyes and looked tired. He comforted her, "Don''t be nervous. You have to believe in yourself. It will be fine."


    Wang Li took a deep breath and sighed, "That''s what my family told me, but I just can''t be quiet. Well, it''s only the middle school exam now, so I''m so nervous. If the results of the college entrance examination are announced in the future, I''ll probably go crazy."


    Li Haitang laughed and joked, "It''s okay. You''re just nervous when you announce your results, not during the exams, and you''re saved."


    "Ah, haitang, you''re still teasing me." Wang Li gave her an exaggerated pat on the shoulder, but after a laugh like that, she was not as nervous as before.


    After laughing for a while, Li Haitang took out a few white rabbit candies from his schoolbag and gave each of the children one.


    Wang Li happily ate the milk candy and teased, "Haitang, you''ve really eaten this bag of white rabbit milk candy for a long time. You haven''t finished it in a month."


    Li Haitang smiled and said, "You know I don''t usually like to eat snacks. I only take one when I remember. This one isn''t much. I''m almost done."


    Wang li was about to say something when her eyes caught sight of the school gate. She saw the principal, the teaching director and all the class teachers in grade three coming out together. They were still holding red paper in their hands. She shouted with joy, "Come out, the results are out."


    They were standing closer to each other. Wang Li''s parents dashed over and asked anxiously, "President Wan, Mr. Tang, how''s our little girl doing?"


    President Wan laughed, raised the red paper in his hand, and said in a loud voice, "Your Wang Li made great progress in the last half month. He did well this time. He was 12th in the year. He passed the County one middle school admission line. He will give out the report card in the classroom later. You can see the specific score."


    Mother of Wangli turned around excitedly and hugged his daughter. He laughed and said, "Lier, do you hear me? My good daughter, you got 12th place in the grade and got into the County one middle school. Haha."


    Wang Li was also shocked by her results, and then hugged her mother, crying and laughing.


    When the parents behind saw that Wang Li did so well in the exam, they all went forward to congratulate the smiling wang parents. Li Jianguo also went forward to congratulate them and then chased after them and asked, "What about president Wan, Mr. Tang, Li Haitang''s grades?"


    President Wan and teacher Tang Hui looked at each other, smiled and sold a key point, said: "Li Haitang''s score, you should look at the red list."


    They knew it, but they didn''t tell you. It was so frustrating. Li Jianguo couldn''t ask anymore, so he had to wait to see the red list.


    After Wang Li hugged her mother and laughed, she turned around and laughed with Li Haitang. Li Haitang really helped her get into the County one middle school so smoothly. She was very grateful to her.

 Chapter 21 First Place in Tan City

    Chapter 21 first place in tan city


    There are nearly 400 students in the third year of Ping shan middle school. The red list, which is more than 20 meters long, is posted on the wall outside the school gate. The red list announces the students'' names, grades and rankings.


    Everyone knew that Li Haitang and Wang Li were naturally at the top of the class. A group of people crowded in front of them. When they saw Wang Li''s name, Wang Tiao, who was standing in front of the crowd, walked around and shouted, "Second sister, your total score is 658 points, the twelfth in the whole year."


    Wang Li was satisfied with the score and shouted through the crowd, "Wang Tiao, look for haitang''s name."


    Wang Tiao didn''t look for Li Haitang''s name at all. She ran straight to the top. As expected, the first one was her. Her voice was sharp and bright, "Sister haitang is the first one, with a total score of 692 points."


    "692 Points!" Wang Li''s eyes widened when he heard the score. He was actually thirty points higher than her. Was he human?


    With the wang brothers and sisters so dedicated to the news, hundreds of people in front of the school all knew Li Haitang''s results in the blink of an eye. Everyone looked at Li Haitang with admiration, surprise, envy, and jealousy.


    The client, Li Haitang, was also taken aback. The final score was a few points higher than what she had estimated at the time, and she was very satisfied with it.


    It was rare for Li Jianguo to smile happily, and the wrinkles on his forehead seemed to fade a little.


    Li Tao looked at Li Haitang with a complicated look. After a long time, she muttered, "She only got eight points wrong for the total score of 700 points. Is that human?"


    Mr. Tang Hui''s amiable face was full of smiles. She was wearing a green qipao skirt today, which looked very elegant and generous. She walked around the crowd and took the initiative to walk in front of Li Haitang and the others. She said proudly, "Li Haitang, you did very well in the middle school examination. Not only did you win the first place in our Ping shan middle school, but also in Shaoxian, and also in tan city. The teacher is here to tell you that Tam city 1 middle school has 673 points on this year''s admission line. You were accepted as the number one student. Director Sun, the teaching director of the Tam city 1 middle school, has come himself. He is waiting to see you in the office."


    "Wow, number one in tan city! Haitang, can you be more powerful? Why don''t you go to heaven? Oh my god, I''m going to faint." The bystander, wang li, was even more excited than her client, and her expression was especially exaggerated.


    "Hehe... Hehe..." Teacher Tang Hui was amused by her funny expression, and the others all laughed.


    Li Jianguo only felt that he had never been so nervous in his life. His rough hands patted Li Haitang on the shoulder and reminded him, "Haitang, stop staring. Hurry to school. Director Sun is waiting for you inside."


    "Oh, oh, oh, I''m going." Li Haitang, who had always been calm, had a momentary blank in his mind. When he came back to his senses, he followed Mr. Tang Hui into the school gate in a daze.


    Wang li saw that Li Haitang was really accepted by the tan city One middle. She was both happy and sad. Unfortunately, her grades were far worse. Otherwise, how good would it be if two good friends were in the same school?


    Duan Meifang, who was holding the child, pushed wang li and reminded her, "Lier, you should go to school and get your report card too. Today is a good day. In order to celebrate for the two of you, let''s go back and prepare a big meal. You and haitang will come back for dinner later."


    "Hey, okay." Wang Li immediately greeted everyone and ran into the school.


    Li Jianguo and Li Tao wanted to go home, but father of King took them to the wang family, saying they were celebrating the two children together. Li Jianguo finally agreed and took Li Tao to the market to buy some meat dishes, some wine and sugar, and then went to the wang family.


    On the way to the wang family, Li Tao, who was sitting in the back seat, held a fish in his left hand and a piece of meat in his right hand. He stared at his father''s firm back and said in a less impetuous tone than usual, "Dad, she is so good at studying. She will definitely get into a good university in the future. Will she go to her biological parents?"


    Li Jianguo''s back stiffened and shook his head, "I don''t know. I don''t think so. I''ve heard from you, Yuanhua Uncle, that haitang''s mother had another pair of children, a pair of dragon and phoenix twins, a year older than you. Her biological father was a big businessman, a capital citizen, and had a rich family. With so much money, it was easy to raise one more person, but they never came back to look for her. Even her grandparents did not show any sign of coming back, which was enough to show that they did not want to recognize haitang. Haitang is so smart, so naturally she knows that with her proud nature, she probably won''t go to them."


    Li Tao was silent for a long time and said gloomily, "She doesn''t have any other family, so I''ll treat her as one."


    Li Jianguo pursed his dry lips and said nothing.


    "I was ignorant in the past. I did a lot of things that I did wrong to her. I will definitely correct it in the future." Li Tao had been reflecting on himself these days, and his father was enlightened. He often talked to him face to face. Both father and son seemed to have changed.


    Li Jianguo was relieved, "Okay. Haitang was a sensible child, and her father was not worried about her. Now that she has set an example for you, you should also study hard. Dad doesn''t ask you to be admitted to the One middle, so it''s enough to get into the One middle. In the future, qualifications and diplomas will become more and more important. The only way out is to go to college. You should stop fooling around."


    "Okay, I got it." Li Tao had indeed been stimulated by Li Haitang recently, and his temper had improved a lot.


    On the other side, Li Haitang followed president Wan and the head teacher into the office and met director Sun, the Tam city 1 middle school''s teaching director.


    Director Sun was a man in his early forties with strong features. He was wearing a white short-sleeved shirt, gray trousers and leather shoes, a black briefcase and a pair of gold-rimmed glasses, which added a bit of elegance to his demeanor.


    After president Wan''s introduction, Li Haitang said graciously, "Director Sun, hello, I''m Li Haitang."


    Li Haitang was dressed very neatly today, just like the current students. Her temperament was quiet, her performance was calm, and her appearance was dignified and beautiful. Director Sun''s first impression of her was very good.


    He had already learned about her family from the Ping shan middle school before, and saw that she had grown up in that environment and maintained a peaceful attitude. He had looked up on her for her outstanding results.


    He exchanged a few words with Li Haitang, asked her about her situation, and then introduced her to the general situation of the Tam city 1 middle school. With such a good attitude and outstanding results, every school would try their best to recruit the top students. Since her family conditions were more difficult, director Sun immediately offered to arrange a work-study job for her in school, so that she could concentrate on her studies and not worry about the subsequent life problems.


    Although Li Haitang was confident that she could earn enough tuition and living expenses, she would not reject the offer from the Tam city 1 middle school and smiled gratefully. "Thank you, director Sun. Li Haitang will not disappoint your expectations."


    "Okay. This is the admission notice, as well as the matters needing attention when entering the school. You should take a good look at it when you go back. School starts on september 1st. There will be five days of military training before school starts. Don''t miss it. Remember to report to school on time." Director Sun took out a document from his briefcase and gave it to her.


    Li Haitang took it with both hands and smiled, "Okay, I''ll be there on time."


    "Okay, then you and your homeroom teacher should go to the classroom first. I''ll talk to your principal later. Goodbye to the Tam city 1 middle school." Director Sun smiled amiably.


    "Okay, director Sun, bye." Li Haitang got up and said, finally saying hello to president Wan, then left the office with the class teacher, Mr. Tang Hui.


    As soon as she left the house, teacher Tang Hui patted her on the shoulder lovingly and said with a smile, "Li Haitang, congratulations!"


    "Thank you, Mr. Tang!" Li Haitang was really grateful to Mr. Tang. If it weren''t for her, perhaps there wouldn''t be today. Mr. Tang''s kindness to her would have been in her heart for the rest of her life.


    When Li Haitang returned to the classroom, she naturally received a wave of admiration. When she saw the Tam city 1 middle school acceptance letter in her hand, one by one, she coaxed her to treat.


    Mr. Tang wanted to stop it. After all, she knew about Li Haitang''s situation, but Li Haitang took the lead and agreed. He generously offered 13 yuan to the fastest runner in the class to buy mung bean popsicles.


    Mung bean popsicles cost twenty cents each, and there were more than sixty students in the class, each one of them. On the plus side, both the good and the bad came over to congratulate them, and Li Haitang began to chat modestly with them.


    This time in the middle school examination, they did well in class one, grade three of junior high school. In addition to her being accepted by Tam city 1 middle school, there were also four students who passed the admission score line of the County one middle school and more than a dozen went to other ordinary high schools. Most of the others were admitted to technical secondary school, and some of them didn''t want to continue their studies and planned to go south to work.


    Mr. Tang handed out their transcripts. When Wang Li saw Li Haitang''s transcripts, he once again exaggerated loudly, "Wow, haitang, you have another full score of six categories, 99 points in physics, and only one point and another full score. I really want to knock your brain open to see if the structure is different from others?"


    Li Haitang smiled helplessly. In fact, she was a very low-key person. With such a deskmate, she could not be low-key at all. She turned her head to look at Wang Li''s report card and raised her eyebrows, "You''re not bad either. Your history scores are full marks from grade one to grade three. This time, your physical health is full marks. There are also two full marks."


    "Far from your six." Wang Li curled his lips.


    The results of the middle school examination were in hand, the mung bean popsicle was in his mouth, and the teacher''s last words were in his ears. The students who had been together for three years suddenly felt a little reluctant. A few of the avant-garde students took out a long prepared album with a portrait of a star on it and began to write their blessings and signatures one by one.


    The classroom was buzzing until noon, and it was not until the head teacher came to remind the school that the door was about to close that everyone left reluctantly.


    Li Haitang learned from wang li that the wang family was preparing lunch for them. The two of them paid for a bag of popsicles, a big watermelon and ten bottles of the most popular soda.


    After returning to the wang family, the hall was bustling with activity. The adult men gathered together to blow the fan and crack the melon seeds. Wang Tiao and Li Tao were playing with marbles. As for the wang family''s mother-in-law and daughter-in-law, they were cooking in the kitchen. The delicious smell came straight into the hall. The two people who had just entered the house couldn''t help but swallow their saliva.


    Seeing the two of them coming back with so many good things, Wang Tiao immediately threw down the marbles and greeted them. He consciously sent each of them an ice stick and a bottle of soda.


    Li Haitang put the big watermelon in his arms into the well water in the backyard and froze. After turning back, he smiled and gave the acceptance letter in his bag to Li Jianguo, "Dad, the acceptance letter from the Tam city 1 middle school."


    Li Jianguo smiled with relief, his rough hands carefully taking the acceptance letter. The surface of the acceptance letter was printed with the appearance of the Tam city 1 middle school campus, which looked more imposing than the County one middle school, and the contents were just like the ordinary acceptance letter.


    It was the first time anyone had seen the acceptance letter from the Tam city 1 middle school, and it was everyone''s turn to read it. While they were admiring it, Li Haitang told them what director Sun had said.


    Wang yao said with a smile, "This is good. If you can do a work-study program in school that doesn''t affect your studies, your living expenses will naturally be no problem. If your grades are outstanding, the school will have scholarships and so on. You don''t have to worry about tuition and living expenses. You can study hard."


    Li Haitang smiled and reached out to amuse the little soldier who was drooling with a soda bottle.


    Wang Li held her acceptance letter and sighed, "The treatment of the first place in tan city is really different. Your school''s dean came so far to personally send you the acceptance letter. I really envy him. Our acceptance letter is still half a month away, and I''m looking forward to it."


    Wang Li''s father took a bite of the popsicle and smiled lovingly, "You''ve been at the same table with haitang for so long. Why didn''t you study with her earlier? If it had been two months earlier, with your progress rate, you might have entered the city''s One middle."


    Wang Li was very self-aware and said, "It''s impossible. Although I have made great progress in mathematics and physics, I am still far from entering the city''s One middle. Xue Cage from class three had always been second in the class. This time he did well, but he was still a few points away from the City one middle school admission score. On the way back, I heard that he was accepted by the major class of the City one middle school."


    "It''s great to get into a key class. I heard from my brother-in-law that there will be a new entrance exam for the County one middle school at the beginning of school. You should take advantage of this summer vacation to study hard and try to get into the key class at the beginning of school." Wang Yao told her the news.


    When wang li saw Li Haitang enter the Tam city 1 middle school with the first place in the city, she was as motivated as a chicken''s blood and said seriously, "Okay, I must get into the key class so that I won''t be left behind by haitang too much."


    Father of King smiled and said, "Both of you are good. Jue'' er and Li Tao should study like your two sisters. If you don''t know anything about your studies, ask your two sisters for advice early and enter the County one middle school or the city''s One middle in the future."


    The two people he named were happily drinking soda and uttered a slurred "Mmm." In this era, soda was a foreign product. It was the biggest in the world.


    The "Celebration banquet" at noon was very sumptuous. Mother of Wangli killed a big rooster, two big drumsticks for stewing, Li Haitang and Wang Li each one, and the rest for braising. In addition, he made a boiled fish, a large bowl of pork with plum, a bowl of stir-fried bacon with green pepper, a bowl of home-cooked tofu, a large pot of luffa soup, and a tomato with sugar.


    Although the living conditions in the late 1980s were much better than those in the past few years, it was also rare for such a big fish and meat to live in such a big way that they might not be able to eat so much during the new year.


    Li Haitang knew that it was Wang Li''s light and was very touched. He offered to drink a glass of soda for the king and his mother. Thank them for taking care of him these days.


    Li Jianguo had never known that this adopted daughter had such an air of character. He had no superfluous thoughts in his mind and lamented that she was too young and knew how to hide.


    Li Tao''s heart was also touched. He bit his chopsticks and looked at her as if he didn''t know her.


    This meal was very enjoyable and everyone was very full. After dinner, Wang Li cut the watermelon. After eating the watermelon, Li Jianguo left for work in the granary. Li Tao stayed at the wang family to play and watch Li Haitang and the others make peanut butter.


    It was about half past five when Li Haitang took Li Tao home.


    As soon as they entered the village, they met the villagers who came out to work. Naturally, they got the news that Li Haitang was accepted by the tan city One middle. They all congratulated her and several families invited her to sit at home to help their children with their homework.


    Living here, she couldn''t be a recluse. The daily interactions between her neighbors were still needed, so she agreed. The wang family''s business was on the right track, and she didn''t need to go there often. She could also leave more time at home to work on her new goals. Naturally, she had time to visit the village.


    After parting ways with Li Tao, Li Haitang went home and took a bucket of water to the well to bring back two buckets of water. After cooking the rice, he picked up the remaining chili in the house, stir-fried an egg with green pepper, and mixed it with a tomato.


    She happily finished two bowls of rice, washed the bowls, and then took a big bucket of water into the house to take a bath. After that, she continued to sit at the desk and organize the modern poems she had written for the past two days.


    It was getting hotter and hotter, so she had to use her left hand fan and her right hand to write.

 Chapter 22 Install Ceiling Fan

    Chapter 22 installation of ceiling fans


    After two days of quiet time, Li Haitang took the time to send the sorted poems to the post office and waited at home for the reply from the poetry magazine.


    On this day, Li Haitang was working at the wang family''s house. Li Jianguo hurriedly rode his bicycle to pick her up and said quickly, "Haitang, come home with me. Someone from the county education bureau is looking for you."


    "Ah? Looking for me?" Li Haitang said in surprise, but the movement of his hands was not slow, and he quickly untied his apron.


    Li Jianguo nodded and said, "Yes, I also work in the granary today. You, Yuanhua Uncle, came to inform me. Now the people from the education bureau and president Wan are at his house, and your aunt hong juan is entertaining them."


    Duan Meifang immediately urged, "Haitang, go back and entertain the guests. You don''t have to do anything here." Then she took two bags of wrapped peanut butter and stuffed them into her hands.


    "Okay, I''ll go first." Li Haitang reached out to take it, ran out in a hurry, got on Li Jianguo''s bicycle and drove home.


    Li Yuanhua arrived home before them and brought a big watermelon back to the town to entertain the guests.


    Wang Hongjuan immediately took it and cut it. Just as he came out of the kitchen with the sliced watermelon, he saw that Li Jianguo had brought Li Haitang back. He smiled and said, "Haitang, you''re back. Director liu and president Wan from the county education bureau are here. It''s a good thing to see you."


    Li Haitang smiled and said, "Thank you for your hard work today, Yuanhua Uncle and auntie hong juan. This is the peanut butter I brought back. Auntie, please bring some for everyone to try, and you can keep the rest for yourself."


    "Ah, okay." Of course, Wang Hongjuan had heard of this peanut butter. She thought she bought it from the wang family. Looking at the two bags, which weighed two or three kilograms, her smile widened a little.


    After Li Haitang entered the room, he politely greeted director liu and president Wan, called the other elders in the room, and then obediently sat by to listen to director liu.


    It turned out that director liu and president Wan came here today to give her a bonus. This time, she won the first place in tan city in the middle school examination. Shaoxian education bureau had a good time. After investigating her family situation, they decided to give her a certain reward and subsidy.


    The county education bureau rewarded her with 200 yuan, and the Ping shan middle school also rewarded her with 100 yuan. After director liu and president Wan left, Li Haitang took the three hundred yuan and went home with Li Jianguo in the praise of the elders.


    When they reached the fork in the road, Li Haitang gave Li Jianguo the prize of 150 yuan, which was still half warm in his hand, and said seriously, "Dad, I owe you the money. I''ll pay you back now."


    Li Jianguo frowned and said, "You don''t have to give me that money. Dad never wanted you to pay him back. Keep the money. It''s more expensive to study in the city. It''ll cost a lot of money."


    Li Haitang insisted, "Take it. I can make money. The wang family''s food factory is doing well. I will definitely get a lot of money in these three months. You don''t have to worry about me. You and Li Tao, on the other hand, I know they must have taken away all the money in the house. It''s not easy for you and your son. Take the money and buy some nutritious food." After that, he stuffed the money into Li Jianguo''s pocket and ran home.


    "Hey!" Li Jianguo looked at her back, sighed deeply, and rode home on his bicycle.


    That afternoon, Li Haitang did not go to the wang family and drafted the outline of his martial arts novel at home. She had read so many classic novels in her previous life, plus her excellent memory and many classic sayings, she could still recite them now. In this era, it would not be a problem for her to revise and use them for reference.


    It took most of the day to finish setting up the person and outline, and then began to write the main text. When she picked up her pen and started writing, she suddenly missed the days when she had a computer network in her previous life. It was too slow and tiring to write by hand.


    The next day after returning from work at the wang family, Li Haitang immediately took a bath. The weather was getting hotter and hotter, and her body was sticky. She didn''t want to cook dinner at night, so she cooked some porridge and ate some.


    As she sat at the desk writing, she suddenly heard two heavy and light footsteps outside the door, followed by Li Tao''s voice: "Sister hoi tong, open the door. Dad and I are here."


    Li Haitang put on a pair of feet and immediately got up to open the door.


    Li Tao had a flashlight and a basket in her hand, and Li Jianguo had a cardboard box in her hand. She immediately greeted him, "Dad, Li Tao, why are you here tonight? Come in."


    After the father and son walked in, Li Jianguo put the box in his hand on the ground, looked at the beam on the roof, and then replied, "It''s too hot in summer. You can''t have a fan in this house. I bought a ceiling fan for you at the supply and marketing agency today, and I came to help you install it."


    Li Haitang wanted to buy a table fan in two days. Although the ceiling fan was cheaper, she couldn''t pretend and didn''t want to trouble Li Jianguo or other neighbors. Now that he had bought her a new one and had specially come over to install it for him at night, it was strange that he was not moved. He pursed his lips and said, "Thank you, dad."


    Li Jianguo said "Yes" and bent down to open the box.


    Li Tao put the basket in his hand on the ground, looking for a sense of existence and said, "This is the vegetables I picked in the field today. I''ll bring some for you. You can put it in the kitchen. I''ll take the basket back later."


    Li Haitang smiled and said, "Okay."


    She bent over to pick up the basket, turned to the kitchen next door, took out all the dishes in the basket and put them in the broken basket in the corner of the ground. He took out two large pears from the cupboard, washed them, and went into the bedroom.


    Li Jianguo stepped on the only stool in the room to install a fan. Li Tao stood in front of the desk and read Li Haitang''s manuscript. Her eyes were brighter than the fifteen watt light bulb in the room.


    Li Haitang pushed him down, handed him the pear in his hand, raised his eyebrows and said, "Don''t you think it''s impolite to go through other people''s private secrets without their permission?"


    Li Tao dodged the script in one hand, grabbed a pear in the other and bit it, "Hehe, you confiscated it yourself. I saw it by accident. It''s rude." He took a bite, spat out a mouthful of juice, waved the script with his right hand, and laughed so hard that he said, "It''s pretty. Let me finish it first."


    Li Haitang looked serious and said, "This one in your hand is not good. I want to submit it. I can''t get it dirty. Look at this draft." He handed him the other one on the table.


    Seeing that she looked serious, Li Tao immediately went over to put the manuscript back in its place, took the draft in her hand, and asked curiously, "What did you mean by submitting?"


    Li Haitang took out a newspaper under a pile of books and explained it to him carefully.


    The more Li Tao listened, the more surprised he became. He forgot to bite the pear in his hand. His eyes widened to the extreme and he said in disbelief, "You mean, this story you wrote will be published in this newspaper?"


    Li Haitang pursed his lips and said, "Not all works can be selected. I''m trying to submit a copy. I don''t know if the editor of the newspaper can read it. I''ve written a poem before, and I haven''t replied to it yet. I just started writing this martial arts novel when I was bored."


    Li Tao looked at her with a frightened look, then said quietly, "I just read a little. I think you wrote very well, and the other party must have read it."


    Li Haitang laughed and joked, "If the editor-in-chief of the newspaper doesn''t like it, I''ll write it for you. It''s not a waste of my effort to have you as a reader." As he spoke, he rubbed his sore arm. Writing for a long time was actually tiring.


    Although Li Jianguo was installing a fan, he still listened to their conversation and was shocked. She glanced at Li Haitang without a trace, and saw that she looked very much like the person ten years ago. Then she remembered something, her eyes darkened, and she continued to focus on installing the fan.


    Li Tao finished the pear with a few clicks, threw the nucleus out of the room, and ran back, whispering, "Hey, can I also write down to throw it?"


    "You?" Li Haitang''s eyelids lifted, and there was an obvious distrust on his face.


    Li Tao was shocked by her eyes, and her confidence instantly weakened. She muttered softly, "I read a lot of comic books at my classmate''s place. I think it''s very interesting. I want to try drawing too."


    Li Haitang: ... "Try to draw. Does this kid think anything can be published in the newspaper? She said in an elderly tone," the type of comics you read is indeed very popular with readers. They are well illustrated and more interesting than just reading books. You may be able to come up with a few simple stories in your mind right now, but your knowledge is not enough, your ability to organize your language is not enough, and your writing style is very green. Of course, if you want to keep trying, I will support you."


    It was not that she had deliberately discouraged the "Correct" child, but that she had read his previous essays. They were indeed too young, too little knowledge and not enough experience. After all, he was only twelve years old. Of course, it is very good that he has the idea of making progress now, and it is worthy of praise.


    "Then how can I make up for these shortcomings?" Li Tao thought carefully about what she said, as if it made sense, and asked, rubbing the back of her head with an inquisitive expression.


    Li Haitang said seriously, "Read more books, read more newspapers, listen more, think more, speak more, and communicate with more people."


    Li Tao: ..." These all seem difficult.


    After you receive the notice tomorrow, I''ll take you to the bookstore in the county the day after tomorrow. The comic books you''ve read are just the tip of the iceberg. I''ll show you the real sea of books." A child of this age is very sensitive. Li Haitang doesn''t mind giving him a push at this point.


    Li Tao jumped up with joy and cheered, "Okay."


    Li Jianguo, who had installed the fan, naturally listened to them. His eyes flickered. He jumped off the stool, turned on the switch and tried. Seeing that the fan leaf was slowly turning, he said in a calm tone, "It''s okay."


    Li Haitang said happily, "Thank you, dad. Have a pear."


    "Yes." Li Jianguo threw the tools into the basket, then took the pear in her hand and ate it. He looked at the thick stack of books on her desk and warned, "Don''t read too late at night. Go to bed early."


    Li Haitang smiled and said, "I know."


    The father and son sat down for a while before they went home, while Li Haitang continued to write. With the ceiling fan, the room was no longer so stuffy and unbearable, and the wind was cool and comfortable on the body. As the living environment improved, writing became more efficient. Her biological clock reminded her that it was time to sleep, and she had already written five pages.

 Chapter 23 Sister And Brother Enter the County

    Chapter 23 sisters and brothers enter the county


    The next day when he went to the wang family to help, Li Haitang and Duan Meifang asked for a day off. Duan Meifang naturally agreed.


    In the past two days, Wang Yao had already rented a 100-square-meter shop in town and arranged for a simple renovation by the master. At home, Duan Meifang also hired a few sharp-tongued women to help out as apprentices. He planned to move to the shop as soon as the shop was finished. After all, the business was getting bigger and bigger, and he was still a little stuck at home.


    In the afternoon, Li Haitang left early. She went to the town''s supply and marketing agency and bought a large stack of stationery and ballpoint pens. She also bought some ribs and taros at the market. She planned to stew a taro rib soup tonight.


    The sun was still very hot at three or four o'' clock, and it was burning on her skin. After walking for thirty or forty minutes, she was sweating profusely and her face was hot and dry. When Li Haitang got home, he washed up with a basin of cold water, then sat under the ceiling fan and blew. After resting for a while, he went to the kitchen to make soup.


    At dusk, Li Tao ran over excitedly. As soon as he entered the small yard, he smelled a delicious smell of meat and swallowed his saliva.


    When he came in, Li Haitang heard footsteps. She looked up and saw that it was Li Tao. She also acutely caught the roll of his throat and laughed unkindly.


    It was just as annoying as before. Li Tao said something in his heart and grinned at her a few times. Walking into the room, he put the draft he had taken last night back on his desk and said in an old voice, "Well written, keep working."


    Li Haitang rolled his eyes and his men did not stop moving, "There''s soup on the stove in the kitchen. Go and get two bowls."


    "Whew!" Li Tao, who was still leaning against the desk, rushed out immediately. Don''t blame him for being so greedy. The main reason was that his food had been too poor for the past month, and he was starting to grow up again. He ate more and was hungry faster.


    The bowls in the eighties were really sea bowls. The bowls were worth two in the later generations. Li Haitang sat on the edge of the bed and ate a bowl. The only stool in the house was given to Li Tao.


    After eating, Li Haitang remembered that he had received the notice today and asked casually, "What place did you get today?"


    Li Tao''s eyes flickered and he replied awkwardly, "Eighth place."


    He used to fool around and not study hard, but he was always in the top five. Before this exam, it was a time of upheaval at home. His parents''divorce had a huge impact on him, especially the matter of his mother and sister, which made him very upset. He didn''t pay attention during the exam and fell behind several places.


    Li Haitang naturally guessed the reason and said calmly, "This summer vacation, if you have time, come over to my place to take lessons. Only when you have a good foundation, will it be easy to learn after junior high school."


    "Okay."


    "When you go to the county tomorrow, remember to tell dad to come as soon as possible. The bus to the county in town leaves at 7: 30." Li Haitang reminded him.


    Li Tao smiled and said, "I told dad last night. He agreed. I''ll call you at 6: 30 tomorrow morning. Dad should be back from work. I''m going back."


    "Yes."


    As soon as he left, Li Haitang went on writing and didn''t rest until the branches of the moon.


    The next morning, when Li Tao came to call her on time, Li Haitang just got up. She changed her clothes, washed her face, brushed her teeth, combed her hair, and left the house with her backpack when Li Tao reminded her the fifth time.


    The morning sun was soft and warm, and the rice fields on both sides of the road were full of fruits. There was a slight chill on her face as the lake breeze blew. The occasional "Ding" of her bicycle added a sense of rhythm to the quiet morning.


    On Li Tao''s way to town, she rubbed her calloused ears, bought four large meat buns and two cups of soy milk from the roadside bun shop, gave half to Li Tao, and said in utter silence, "Why didn''t I find you talking so much before?"


    Li Tao took a vicious bite of the bun and retorted, "I didn''t realize you were so slow before. I was afraid I would miss the time to get in the car, so I urged you to go faster."


    Li Haitang rolled his eyes and opened his scar, "I''ve been walking this way for three years. I know how long it will take. Besides, when I was at your house, I used to get up at six o'' clock every day. I needed to go out and cut two baskets of pig grass to come back. After breakfast, I walked over to school. I was never late."


    As soon as he mentioned the past, Li Tao shut up. He would never admit that he was guilty.


    After breakfast, he waited for a while on the side of the road before the bus came slowly.


    Wang Yao and Duan Meifang were pushing two wheelbarrows over to deliver the goods. These days, they sent nearly 400 jin of peanut butter to the county every day through this morning bus. Brother duan came to pick up the goods in the county.


    Li Haitang said hello to the couple and helped them move the peanut butter to the trunk of the bus. Then he took Li Tao to the car and bought the ticket with the conductor. After that, he found a seat by the window.


    The bus started soon, and Li Haitang was not interested in the scenery outside, so he lazily leaned back in his chair and closed his eyes. Li Tao, on the other hand, was very excited when he went out for the first time. He looked at everything strangely and craned his neck to look outside. He thought the car was very exciting and interesting.


    When Li Haitang''s ribs were shaking a little, the bus finally stopped at the entrance of the county bus station. After she got off with Li Tao, she warned, "Don''t run around. Follow me closely. If you get separated, it''s hard to find someone."


    "Okay." Li Tao was a wild boy who ran all over the mountain in li family village. Now that he entered the city, he was somewhat restrained and nervous, and followed her step by step.


    Brother duan had been waiting for the bus at the bus station for a long time. He didn''t expect Li Haitang, who had met him last time, to come to the county again today. After they exchanged a few words and loaded the goods together, he invited, "Haitang, come to our house for lunch at noon."


    Li Haitang joked, "Brother duan, we won''t bother you and sister-in-law. I heard from sister-in-law mei fang that you two are so busy that you can''t even eat."


    "Haha, the first few days of making peanut butter were really too busy to eat, and they ate fast food outside every day. My parents have come over these days. My mom has helped us cook, and my dad has helped us do some business. I can do it now." Duan Meizhou smiled.


    "That''s good. My sister and brother won''t be bothering me today. I want to take my brother to the county for a tour, and I want to go to the bookstore later." Li Haitang smiled.


    "Okay. We''ve heard that you''re the top student in the city in the middle school examination. Even li'' er got into the County one middle school with your help. Your sister-in-law was at home a few days ago, nagging you to come over and play, and helping our two children with their homework." Duan Meizhou chatted with her as he pushed the tricycle out of the bus station.


    Li Haitang smiled and said, "Okay, next time you come to the county to play, come visit you with Wang Li."


    "Okay. Shao county and city are not very peaceful. There are a lot of idlers on the street. You two have to be careful. It''s best to take a detour when you see someone like that so they don''t have any ideas." Duan Meizhou reminded him.


    Li Haitang said seriously, "Okay, thanks for reminding brother duan."


    Li Tao, who was standing behind Li Haitang, had a serious look on his face. He had seen such punks in Ping shan town before. He knew that they could not be easily provoked, so he felt more nervous and nervous.


    After separating from duan Meizhou, Li Haitang bought a map at a roadside shop and asked casually, "Li Tao, where do you want to go?"


    Li Tao thought of his original intention of coming to the county, and touched his head with embarrassment. "I want to go to the cinema to watch a movie, and I want to go to the bookstore you said."


    Li Haitang looked up and said with interest, "How did you know you could watch a movie in the cinema?"


    Li Tao''s eyes twinkled and said, "I, I heard from my classmates that his grandfather''s family is very rich and lives in the county. His cousin took him to see it."


    "Oh, I see. Let''s go to a movie today." Li Haitang was not very interested in the red movies of this era, but he was still willing to satisfy his curiosity.


    After inquiring about the location of the cinema from a shop owner, he took Li Tao there. There were several cinemas in the county, and the one closest to them was the best. It took less than ten minutes to walk there.


    This cinema is called "Peace cinema." There is a ten-square-meter ticket office at the entrance of a three-story grand building. There are now a few people queuing up to buy tickets. There were many small business vendors at the entrance of the cinema, some selling cigarettes, alcohol, fruits, snacks, a lot of bicycle deliveries, and some selling women''s hair ornaments and cosmetics.


    Li Haitang went to buy two movie tickets. When he saw Li Tao looking at the advertisement drawing at the entrance of the cinema with an expression of "Finally seeing the world," he suddenly remembered what he said that day and joked, "Li Tao, is this what you call a tall building?"


    Li Tao blushed, but nodded earnestly, "This is a tall building. It has three floors. The tallest house in our town is only two floors, and its appearance is far worse than this one."


    "Well, there''s a big difference between the two sides. It''s a tall building. We''ve already bought the tickets for the movie. It''s a martial arts movie at this time. It''s a coincidence that we''re here. Let''s go in first." Li Haitang smiled and said, this martial arts film was shot by actors from Port city, and the male and female lead are the future international stars.


    Li Tao''s eyes lit up and followed Li Haitang in briskly.


    It was a little dark in the cinema. Li Haitang pulled his sleeve and walked forward. After taking him to his seat, he took two white rabbit candies and gave them to him.


    Li Tao watched as people walked in from the gate. After about five minutes, he asked softly, "Sister hoi tong, when does the movie start?"


    Li Haitang said faintly, "It''s nine o'' clock sharp. It should be a few minutes away. Let''s wait."


    When she first bought the tickets, the conductor said that the movie was very popular, and the tickets had been sold a few days earlier, leaving only the last two tickets. It was a coincidence that she came. She glanced at the two empty seats next to her and guessed that the time was not up yet.


    Just as she was studying the map of the county with her head down, a deep, slightly magnetic voice suddenly sounded above her head, sounding a little familiar, "Hello, please make way for us a little. Our position is inside."

 Chapter 24 Goodbye Jiang Chuheng

    Chapter 24 goodbye Jiang Chuheng


    Li Tao sat at the outermost corner. When he saw the visitor, he immediately stood up to make way and pulled Li Haitang down.


    Li Haitang also looked up and saw the man in the front wearing a white shirt. He was slightly startled. He stood up and smiled, "Brother jiang, it''s you. What a coincidence!"


    This person was Jiang Chuheng, whom he had met more than a month ago. He did not expect to meet Li Haitang here either. His dark eyes lit up and the corners of his mouth curved slightly, "Li Haitang, what a coincidence."


    The man behind him, who was about the same age and wore the same white shirt, looked back and forth between the two of them with interest and gossiped, "Chu heng, when did you know such a young girl?"


    Jiang Chuheng glanced at him and introduced, "More than a month ago, when you were driving past Ping shan town, a nut fell from the car and hurt someone. It was Li Haitang who hit her."


    The man blinked his godlike eyes and smiled awkwardly at Li Haitang, "Hello, haitang. My name is xu yueyang. I''m really sorry about last time. Because my grandmother was taken to the hospital suddenly, and the doctor said it was bad, I rushed to the hospital, so I hurt you too fast and didn''t apologize to you."


    Li Haitang expressed his deep resentment towards the familiar "Haitang," but on account of his sincere attitude and handsome appearance, he should forgive him generously. "It''s okay. Brother jiang already apologized for you that day." After that, she got up and walked out a little, letting the two of them go first.


    Li Tao looked at them in a daze. Instinctively, these two people must be from a very good family. They must be from the city. He was curious about how Li Haitang met them. Why didn''t he know that Li Haitang was injured?


    Li Haitang sat down and saw that he was still in a daze. He reminded him, "Li Tao, sit down. The movie is about to start."


    "Oh, oh." Li Tao glanced at the screen in front of him. The existing staff were playing around the machine and immediately sat down.


    Jiang Chuheng sat down next to Li Haitang, his eyes shooting back and forth at the two of them like x-rays. Seeing that they didn''t look alike, he asked curiously, "Your cousin?"


    Li Haitang shook his head slightly and said, "No, it''s my foster father''s son. He''s my younger brother."


    Jiang Chuheng raised an eyebrow. I see. He still remembered that her family was in a complicated situation.


    Li Tao, who was standing next to her, was a little embarrassed, but he still said boldly and awkwardly, "What do you mean by''sort''? It was clearly'' yes''. Hmph, besides me calling you sister, who else calls you sister?"


    Li Haitang rolled her eyes. She saw through Li Tao''s awkward temperament and retorted, "Have you called me sister before? Hmph, besides me calling you brother, who else calls you brother? In the same way, I''ll send it back to you." After that, he even made a face at him.


    Li Tao tried to bite her twice, but he stopped. He curled his lips and said, "A good man doesn''t fight a woman. I don''t see eye to eye with you."


    A doting smile flashed in Li Haitang''s eyes, and he thought to himself, "I''m a 35 year old woman who doesn''t care about a kid."


    When jiang chuheng saw that the quarrel between the two sisters was over, he secretly thought of it and changed the subject, "How did you do on the middle school examination?"


    Li Haitang said softly, "Not bad."


    Li Tao, who had just lost a little, came to express his sense of existence again. His tone was disdainful and filled with unspeakable pride. "Li Haitang came first in the middle school examination this time, with a total score of 692. He has been accepted by tan city One middle."


    Jiang Chuheng''s eyes brightened a little as he looked at her. He did not expect a little girl he met in the countryside to have such good grades. He said with a slight smile in his voice, "You said you were confident of entering the shao county One middle. It seems that you still said you were conservative."


    Xu Yueyang, who was listening to their conversation, laughed loudly and said, "Haitang, you''re not bad. You actually got the first place in the city. My cousin also took the middle school examination this year and also got into the City one middle school. His name was Zhou Yunyang and he got 685 points. You''re both in Shaoxian. When you get to school, you can meet each other and make friends."


    Li Haitang memorized her cousin''s information and nodded, "Okay, I''ll contact him when we get to school."


    "My cousin is a complete nerd. He has a very simple personality and is not good at socializing. I will ask you to take care of him then." Xu Yueyang''s eyes flashed with an ambiguous light, and his heart was beating against her.


    Jiang Chuheng glanced at him faintly and turned his head away.


    Li Haitang felt weird all the time, but it wasn''t weird at all. She was just asked to take care of a boy her age by herself. Was it really okay? She smiled awkwardly and said, "I''ll try my best."


    Seeing what xu yueyang wanted to say, Jiang Chuheng reminded him lightly, "The movie is starting."


    Everyone sat up straight, and the lights in the projection hall were turned off, and the opening song of the movie began to play above the screen.


    Li Haitang had seen this movie on the internet in her previous life. In different circumstances, listening to this familiar melody, she had a different feeling. Although the environment of the cinema in this era was relatively poor, the people who watched the movie were very enthusiastic. The atmosphere in the cinema was very good, and the feeling was much deeper than that of the later generations.


    It was not until the end of the film was played and the scene in the screening hall was once again opened that the audience got up and began to exchange excitedly and enthusiastically.


    This era was the time when martial arts was the most popular, and hong kong movies were gradually introduced to the mainland. The top actors and actresses with excellent looks and skills also entered people''s vision, and quickly injected a bright color into people''s lives.


    The happiest thing today was Li Tao. He had been thinking about "Watching a movie" for more than half a year and finally got what he wanted. The movie was even more beautiful than he had imagined. He followed Li Haitang out of the cinema with his heart pounding.


    After leaving the house, the sun was in the sky, and the heat wave came, extinguishing the little joy in his heart.


    Xu Yueyang offered to treat Li Haitang and his brother to lunch to express his apology for the unintentional loss of the last time. He ordered a few signature dishes and carefully placed a few bottles of orange juice iced soda in a restaurant near the cinema.


    While waiting to serve, Li Haitang asked, "Brother jiang, brother xu, are you college students?"


    Xu Yueyang, who finished half a bottle of soda in one breath, frowned slightly and said in a slightly resentful tone, "Haitang, can you not call me big brother? It makes us look so old. Actually, we''re only 19 years old this year, and we''re in our freshman year."


    Li Haitang''s mouth twitched. In fact, she didn''t want to call him "Big brother." Calling two young men in their prime "Big brother" made her feel uncomfortable.


    Jiang chuheng saw the change in her expression and couldn''t help but remember that she was like this when he first met her, as if she had a lot of things hidden in her heart, "Just call her name."


    Li Haitang smiled and said, "Okay, then call your names. What are you studying in college?"


    Xu Yueyang looked at the little girl from the countryside with an ambiguous expression and raised her eyebrows, "Haitang, you know a lot."


    Li Haitang lied with a straight face and a straight heart, "I like reading books and newspapers. I know them."


    Xu Yueyang raised his eyebrows again. As expected, excellent students like to develop in many ways. "That''s why. Chu heng is a National defense university military student. I''m studying construction economics in huaqing."


    Li Haitang, who had always been calm, opened his mouth slightly and was amazed for a long time. After looking at the two of them back and forth, he admired them and said, "Two top students, from now on you will be my role models."


    "Ha ha... Ha ha..." Xu Yueyang laughed and said with a smile, "Haitang, with your current academic performance, continue to maintain, you will probably become my junior sister in the future."


    Li Haitang blinked his long, thick eyelashes and said seriously, "I like liberal arts. My goal is the Beijing university."


    Xu Yueyang was stunned for half a second. He smiled and said, "Clear goals. Good. Three years will be over soon. I''ll be waiting for you in the capital." He picked up the soda bottle in his hand and touched it with her.


    "Okay, I will definitely pass the exam." Li Haitang said boldly, clinking a glass and taking a sip, smiling. "Your professional future prospects are very good."


    Xu Yueyang said with interest, "You know all this? You read it in the newspaper again?"


    Li Haitang smiled and said, "The development of the country makes it possible to guess something from the news in the newspaper."


    Xu Yueyang took a deep look at her. This country girl was not simple. He quietly looked at Jiang Chuheng. They were all from families with deep backgrounds, and naturally they had access to all kinds of news. She never thought that she would be able to sense the potential of the future just by reading the newspapers. If she had grown up in a family like theirs, the future would be fine.


    Li Tao sat by and listened to them. He didn''t know what the national defense university and huaqing meant, but he could guess something from Li Haitang''s expression. A pair of black eyes stared at them. He was so lucky today that he met two college students at once. When he got back, he could show off to his friends.


    After lunch, Xu Yueyang drove them to the bookstore and exchanged a few words before leaving with Jiang Chuheng.


    Seeing the "Luxury car" disappear from his sight, Li Tao, who had been upset for a long time, came back to his senses and asked with shining eyes, "Hey, when did you know them?"


    "More than a month ago, when they were driving past Ping shan town, a nut fell out of the car and hit me on the head. Jiang Chuheng took me to the clinic to see a doctor. That''s how he met me." Li Haitang didn''t intend to hide it from him either. If he didn''t make it clear, he would probably ask the whole story.


    Li Tao was satisfied with this answer, and he continued to ask the next question: "What is the national defense university and huaqing?"


    Li Haitang smiled and said, "The Huaqing is one of the top universities in our country. It is especially outstanding in science and engineering. And the national defense university is the best military school in our country. It is known as the military china qing."


    After listening to this simple introduction, Li Tao''s mouth could be stuffed with an egg. He just felt that his brain was a little weak. Recalling her previous vows, he asked, "Is your target Beijing university tied with the Beijing university?"


    "Yes, beijing university is a very comprehensive university, and its liberal arts majors are the best in the country." Li Haitang saw his eyes widen a little, patted him on the shoulder and reminded him, "Well, you''re just in junior high school now, and it''s still early to get into college. Don''t ask for any more questions. Do what you need to do now."


    Li Tao looked down in a daze, looked up at the bookstore, which was much bigger than the school library, and followed her in firm steps.

 Chapter 25 Selected Poems

    Chapter 25 selected poems


    The two of them stayed in the bookstore for an hour, picking and choosing between books. Li Haitang took a quick look at the books that Li Tao had chosen and didn''t say much. He carried them to the counter and prepared to pay the bill together.


    Li Tao immediately chased after him, took his book in his hand and said, "No, you don''t have to pay. Dad gave me money this morning. I''ll buy it myself." After that, ask the boss to settle the bill for him first.


    Seeing that they had bought so much, the shop owner offered to give them a discount, "The twelve books are eight yuan and eighty cents in total. I''ll give you a bookmark."


    "Okay, thank you." Li Tao took out a reunion from his pocket and put it on the counter.


    The boss took out the bag and packed it for him. After looking for change, he continued to settle the bill for Li Haitang. "This female student, there are nine books in total. After the discount, it is fourteen dollars and sixty cents. Send a small notebook."


    Li Haitang smiled sweetly and said, "Thank you, boss."


    After leaving the bookstore, the two of them did not linger on the street any longer and hurried towards the bus station. The afternoon bus back to Ping shan town leaves at 1: 50. If they miss this one, they will have to live in the county today.


    When they trotted all the way to the bus stop, it was only five minutes away from the departure time. At this time, Li Tao wanted to go to the toilet, so she had to find a passerby to ask the location of the toilet, and immediately took him over.


    After Li Tao went to the bathroom, the two of them rushed to the parking lot. At a corner, Li Haitang, who was running too fast, collided with the man who came rushing from the other side.


    "Bang!"


    "Bang!"


    Two heavy objects landed on the ground in a row. Li Haitang, who was holding a book, and another man in a flowery shirt and flared pants fell to the ground. Both of them bared their teeth in pain.


    "Sister hoi tong, how are you?" Li Tao, who had run a distance, came back again and immediately helped her up from the ground, asking with concern.


    Li Haitang frowned and looked at his left arm. It was scratched and bled a little. He shook his head and comforted him, "It''s okay. It''s okay."


    She raised her head to look at the young man standing up opposite her. He was dressed in a flowing manner. When she bumped into him, she noticed that there was a hard thing on his waist. She guessed something in her heart and pretended to be innocent. She apologized voluntarily, "Brother, I''m sorry. I drove too fast and hit you. Are you hurt?"


    The man opposite wanted to extort money, but when he saw that she was a beautiful little girl, he called out "Brother" sweetly and sweetly. Suddenly, he couldn''t bear to destroy the little flower. He waved his hand and said, "It''s okay. I''m not hurt. I ran faster too. It''s none of your business. If you''re in a hurry, then go."


    Li Haitang smiled sweetly at her, with a grateful expression on his face. "Thank you, brother. Goodbye, brother."


    "Hey, bye." The other party was dazzled by the sweet smile on her lips.


    Li Haitang picked up the book and pulled Li Tao away quickly, but in his heart, he was complaining to himself: oh my god, I Li Haitang actually had a day to pretend to be obedient. God, please don''t look down on me and thunder.


    At the last minute, they finally got to the car. After sitting in their seats, the two of them took a deep breath. Li Tao wiped the sweat off his face and said in a low voice, "Sister hoi tong, when the man just got up from the ground, I saw a knife at his waist."


    Li Haitang also wiped his sweat with toilet paper, took a few deep breaths and said seriously, "You have a good eye. You should be careful when you meet such people outside in the future. Be smart and be careful when you speak. Don''t get yourself into trouble."


    Li Tao''s eyes were bright and bright. Today, he saw more than he had seen in the past few years. He finally understood Li Haitang''s strong desire to go out. At this moment, even he had a strong desire to go out and see the wonderful world outside.


    The bus staggered out of the county town, feeling sleepy in the summer, and Li Haitang fell asleep leaning against the window and blowing the hot wind.


    Li Tao didn''t wake her up until the car stopped in Ping shan town. After getting out of the car, Li Haitang went to the store to buy two popsicles to cool down. The sisters and brothers each ate one and walked home with the sun above them.


    After returning to li family village, the two of them went back to their own homes separately. Li Haitang washed his cold face, opened the ceiling fan, and continued to sleep on the bed.


    The days passed calmly, and the wang family''s small grocery factory was quickly established. Six workers were recruited in the early stage, and Duan Meifang and his wife had a total of eight people. They sold nearly a kilogram of peanut butter every day, and the supply was still in short supply. Li Haitang and Wang Li went to work every morning and went home to study in the afternoon.


    That night, while Li Haitang was writing at home, Li Jianguo and Li Tao came over again, and this time they brought her a thick letter.


    Li Haitang took a look at the envelope and jumped up with joy, "It was sent by the poetry magazine. I thought the poem I submitted last time had never been there. I didn''t expect to write again."


    Li Tao looked at her anxiously and said, "The postman delivered it this morning, but when you weren''t home, he sent it to my house. Open it and see what the letter says."


    "Okay. Dad, have a seat." Li Haitang smiled, then tore open the envelope and took out all the thick stationery in the house.


    There was no concept of privacy in Li Tao''s mind at all. He leaned over to look at it with her and said, "Tsk tsk, your poem really passed. The chief editor even wrote to you personally."


    "This is the poem editor-in-chief''s handwriting. It''s really nice. It''s better than our homeroom teacher''s. This pen-and-ink handwriting is similar to the one on the sticker."


    "Slow down. I haven''t finished reading it. I''ll read it after I finish."


    Li Haitang had no choice but to stop and give him a white look, "Li Tao, when can you change your mind? When I see you now, I think of flies. You buzz around my ears like a fly every day. My ears are getting calluses."


    Li Tao''s small face flushed red from her anger, "You are a fly!"


    A rare smile appeared on Li Jianguo''s dark face. He saw the changes in his son these days and naturally knew that he was influenced by Li Haitang. Seeing that the two of them got along quite well, he felt a little relieved.


    Li Haitang laughed at his eagerness to jump but did not dare to, "You are a man. You have to be steady. Only a little brat will always chatter."


    Li Tao choked in her throat. She seemed to make sense. He wasn''t a kid. He was a man. The man really had to be steady, so that he could be manly. He gave her a hateful look and shut his mouth decisively.


    Li Haitang saw that he was quiet, and a smile flashed in his eyes. Then he continued to read the first page and turned to the second page after he finished reading it.


    The content of the second page attracted their attention. It talked about the remuneration. Li Tao, who had just said he wanted to be steady, was excited again. "The chief editor of this poetry magazine said that your poem was well written and the price was high. The price the other party offered you was fifty yuan for a poem."


    This time, Li Haitang did not dislike him for being noisy. He glanced at him indifferently and asked, "Fifty yuan, is it a lot?"


    Li Tao''s small head was as sharp as a chicken pecking rice. Fifty yuan was a huge sum of money in his eyes, "Dad''s salary is only forty yuan a month. You can write a poem for fifty yuan. Isn''t that much?"


    As Li Haitang listened to him, he finished reading the rest of the story and told him faintly, "I invested six poems last time, all of them over, and there was 300 yuan for the draft."


    "Gulp!" A swallowing sound came from the unsteady Li Tao.


    "Haha... Haha..." Li Haitang was amused by his appearance. He was indeed a little kid.


    Li Jianguo also stood up with a smile on his face and walked over to ask, "Haitang, which newspaper did you publish these poems in? When can I see it?"


    "It has been published. The latest issue should have been published three days ago in the high school campus poetry journal. The other party sent a newspaper along with the letter." Li Haitang opened the newspaper, looked carefully, and found it in the lower right corner of the front. "Here, for the newcomers, this position is very good."


    After the father and son finished reading, Li Tao said quietly, "You are indeed the top student in the middle school examination. None of our teachers are as good as you."


    "Not bad." This is the high school campus poetry journal, and the poems she wrote are definitely outstanding among the students.


    Li Jianguo asked with a slight smile, "Only one more poem has been published here. When will the other five poems be published?"


    "One a week." Li Haitang glanced at the publication date of the newspaper and guessed, "The next one should be in the newspaper next monday."


    Li Jianguo noted in his heart that he planned to go to the post office next week to buy a copy of the newspaper, which was memorable.


    After reading the rest of the letter, Li Tao glanced at the unfinished manuscript on the table and asked, "Didn''t you submit your martial arts novel as well? When will there be a reply?"


    Li Haitang shook his head and said, "I don''t know. I think the review of the new manuscript is slow. You see, it took me more than half a month to reply to this poem, and this martial arts novel will take so long."


    Before her novel was published, she had won Li Tao, a die-hard fan. Every two days, he would come over to see her draft, make a decent comment, and then brag among his friends.


    So, as soon as Li Haitang went out, people in the village would ask him: how is your novel? What''s the use of writing that? Was it written by all the students in the Tam city 1 middle school?


    After that, Li Haitang asked, "Dad, I think a lot of people in the village are starting to harvest rice. There are a lot of four mu fields in the family. What are you going to do this year?"


    Li Jianguo glanced at Li Tao and said, "The two of us can''t do so much work. It''s also the busiest time in the granary. We can only ask for three days off. I said hello to his second and third uncles a few days ago and paid them to help me with the work. Tomorrow and the day after tomorrow, I will harvest the rice. The day after tomorrow, I will plow the fields and plant the late rice seedlings a few days later."


    Li Haitang had been eating rice and vegetables from Li Tao all this time. When she was busy with the farm work, she naturally had to help out. "Then I''ll come over tomorrow morning to help you cut the rice and take care of the lunch and dinner."


    Li Jianguo smiled and said, "Don''t come over to cut the rice in the morning. There are about ten people, big or small, who can do it. We don''t have any meat dishes at home. Come and ride your bike to town tomorrow and buy us some food. In addition, cook us some tea at home and bring it to the fields."


    "Sure." Preparing food and tea for so many people was a tiring task, no easier than working in the fields.

 Chapter 26 Shanghai Brand Female Mechanical Watch

    Chapter 26 shanghai brand female mechanical watch


    The next day, before dawn, many hardworking people in the village got up to work in the fields, mainly because it was too hot in summer. They would rather get up early to work and rest at home for a while at noon.


    Li Haitang also went to the li family early to get her bicycle. On the way, she met several villagers. They knew that she was going to town to buy vegetables, and asked her to bring back two kilograms of meat. Harvesting rice is a very difficult task, and only after eating it can one have the strength to work.


    Li Haitang responded and quickly pedaled his bicycle to town. Today was the day of the market, and all kinds of things were sold. In addition to bringing them to others, she bought four jin of meat, three jin of ribs, one jin of pork liver, one big stick bone, and also bought a big grass fish, one jin of dried tofu, and one jin of lotus root, which almost made the big reunion that Li Jianguo gave him.


    She bought a lot of food, and there was no refrigerator at home. She had to bag the extra food and put it in the well bucket, then put the bucket in the cellar to keep it cold. After doing all this, she had to sigh: "The wisdom of the working people is really infinite."


    The li family had a coal stove and a honeycomb briquette at home. Li Haitang skillfully lit the coal fire, filled the kettle with well water and put it on the coal stove to boil water. Then he found a basket in the kitchen and went to the field to pick a basket full of vegetables. There were chilies, beans, eggplants, tomatoes, cucumbers and so on.


    Li Haitang couldn''t help but sigh as he looked at the well-grown dishes, "Without Deng Wenfang and Li Ting, who only eat rice worms that don''t work, the father and son had a good life at home. The vegetables in the field were growing well, and the rice harvest in the field looked good. After going through the toughest period of time, they would have a good life in the future."


    When she got home, she washed all the dishes she had to cook for lunch, and the meat was also cut and marinated with salt and other spices. After the water was boiled, it was poured into a white porcelain kettle to cool down and a pot of well water was poured to continue to burn.


    Li Haitang brought two pots of tea to the side of the field and saw that there were a lot of people in the field. The li family''s second uncle and his wife had two daughters and a son, the li family''s third uncle and his wife had one son and a daughter, and a neighbor couple, together with Li Jianguo and his son, a total of 13 people. With so many people working together, it was very fast and nearly an acre of land was harvested in half the morning.


    No one else expected that Li Haitang, who had already broken off his relationship, would take the initiative to help out. Everyone looked a little strange, especially the two aunts of the li family.


    Li Haitang pretended not to see them. She didn''t like these two aunts. They were the same as Li Jianhong. Every time Li Jianhong came back, he fought to make things look bad for the owner in order to get something good. Such a person, she did not want to pay attention to, and did not want to have any intersection, put the two teapots on the edge of the field, said hello to Li Tao and went back to cook.


    The lunch portion was quite enough, so many people could only sit at two tables. The dishes on both tables were the same, braised pork liver, dried meat, braised fish, big stick bone stewed lotus root soup, stir-fried beans, tomato with sugar, and cold cucumber.


    Half of the children were starving and exhausted, and they snatched their food. The adults did not snatch it, but they ate quickly, and the meat and vegetables in the bowl were soon gone.


    Li Haitang''s food was delicious, even with the simplest spices such as oil, salt, and chili. Li Tao sat on the same bench as her, picking out the fishbone and saying, "Next time you teach me to cook the fish, I will only cook it in water, not braised. I think it tastes better."


    Li Haitang nodded and said, "Okay."


    After lunch, everyone went back to their own lunch break. After Li Haitang cleaned the dishes, she went to the sunning farm to help them dry the grain. Around three o'' clock, they went to work in the fields again. She also went to prepare dinner for the night.


    In two days, four acres of land had been harvested and everyone was exhausted. Although Li Haitang didn''t go to the fields, he did a lot of work and didn''t go home until 8 pm every day to rest.


    The most tiring was Li Jianguo, who had to bask in the sun after the rice was taken back. He had to carry thousands of kilograms of grain back and forth by himself. His shoulders had worn a layer of skin, and his already dark skin had turned a little darker. Working in the granary was hard, too. After three days off, he went back to work, and the fields at home were plowed.


    After the fields were plowed, Li Haitang and Li Tao, who were two and a half years old, went to plant the seedlings. The children of poor families took charge early. Although the seedlings were not planted neatly, they could still survive.


    A week later, the farm work at home was finally finished. Li Haitang was so tired that he was almost paralyzed and lay in bed for a whole day before he recovered.


    On the 25th of july of this year, Li Haitang received a letter from a successful contribution of a martial arts novel at home. When he saw the reward "One point five per word," the corner of his mouth twitched violently. Isn''t this fifteen yuan per thousand words? The kung fu novel in her hand was expected to end in 400,000 words. At this rate, the cost of writing this novel was 6,000 yuan, which was a great fortune.


    After reading the rest of the letter, she learned that the novel had already begun to be published. The 30,000 words she had sent were only enough to last for ten days. The chief editor urged her to send the manuscript to her as soon as possible.


    Li Haitang laughed excitedly at home, changed his clothes immediately, put the 150,000 manuscripts that he had already packed into his schoolbag, and rushed to the town post office in high spirits under the scorching sun.


    There was no need to put a stamp on her contribution to the newspaper. It was not the first time that the aunt in charge of receiving and receiving letters in the post office had seen Li Haitang. Seeing her deliver such a thick manuscript this time, she couldn''t help but chat with her and ask which newspaper her novel was published in.


    Of course, Li Haitang would not hide it. It was a glorious thing. The more people knew, the better. She took the initiative to buy a copy of the newspaper that published her poem and novel for this aunt, and humbly asked her aunt to give her some good advice.


    The little girl spoke modestly, looked beautiful, did well in her studies, was polite and obedient, and was "The child of another family." The aunt who got the benefit was naturally happy to accompany her modesty.


    After mailing the manuscript, Li Haitang went to collect the fee. Four hundred and fifty dollars, plus three hundred for poetry, one hundred and fifty for the rest of the school''s rewards, and some loose money for her own bracelets. More than nine hundred dollars on her body, she felt insecure. Li Haitang felt it was time to get a bank card.


    If he wanted to do it, Li Haitang went to the county town by car the next day. He found the bank that had already opened the unionpay service and got a bank card. He also deposited most of the money into the bank.


    During the days when she helped to cut in the fields at home, Wang Li and his brother came to the county and bought an electronic watch that she had been thinking about for a long time. Li Haitang also wanted to buy an electronic watch before, but now that she was rich, she planned to buy an old shanghai brand female mechanical watch.


    After wandering around the county for most of the time, he finally walked into the most high-end market in the county and spent 116 yuan to buy the watch, then quickly left under the scorching gaze of the salesperson.


    When he got home, Li Haitang delivered the shoes that Li Jianguo and his son had bought in the county and had to show off his watch in front of Li Tao. He was so angry that he gnashed his teeth for a long time.


    Teasing a kid to play is a very interesting thing. Li Haitang likes to tease Li Tao very much now. Every time she sees him jump in anger, she is especially happy. After she is happy, she pats him on the shoulder and promises, "If you get the top five in class in the final exam last semester of the first year of junior high school, I will send you an electronic watch."


    "Really?" Li Tao jumped up excitedly. Although the electronic watch was not as good as the mechanical watch, it was also a rare good thing.


    Li Haitang said coldly, "Forget it if you don''t believe me. Just pretend I didn''t say anything."


    "Believe, believe, believe, I believe you. For your electronic watch, I promise to come out in the top five." Li Tao patted his chest and assured him that he was now under her influence and began to like reading. He knew that there was only one way out, and he was going to go out in the future.


    For the next month, Li Haitang devoted himself to the first draft of a martial arts novel. He finished it on august 20 and mailed it to the newspaper that afternoon.


    On the 1st of september, there was a five-day military training before the start of school. She had to arrive at the school before the 25th of august, so she decided to leave for tan city on the 23rd.


    In the next three days, she went to the wang family to play for a day, and chatted with Wang Li in the house for most of the day. Finally, she asked her to visit Mr. Tang''s house the next day, and Wang Li naturally agreed.


    Mr. Tang''s family lived in the town, and her lover was an official in the town government. She had assigned units and houses, and the family conditions were not bad.


    When Li Haitang and wang li came to visit with gifts, Mr. Tang was at home studying for his niece. When they saw two proud students coming, they immediately welcomed them into the house for tea.


    During this summer vacation, Mr. Tang had naturally heard of Li Haitang''s contribution to the news agency, but she had never met her, so she didn''t know the details. Now that she was chatting here, she asked, "Li Haitang, I heard you contributed to the news agency to make money. How''s the situation now?"


    Li Haitang smiled and said, "Not bad. Six poems have been published in the poetry magazine, and a 400,000 word martial arts novel is finished."


    "Oh, my gosh, you did a good job this summer. Tell the teacher which newspaper your work is published in. I''ll go and take a look now." Mr. Tang said with a smile.


    Li Haitang told her the names of the two newspapers, and Mr. Tang immediately got up and went to the study to look for them. In a short while, she took out all the newspapers for the past two months. She had read them and had some understanding of the works published on them.


    After receiving Li Haitang''s hint, Mr. Tang read her work again and praised with joy, "It''s very good, especially these poems. The teacher was still thinking about the boundless future of this middle school student author. He didn''t expect it to be you. You really opened his eyes to the teacher today."


    Li Haitang smiled modestly. She really cheated.


    Wang Li held his chin in both hands and looked at Li Haitang''s side face with admiration. He pouted and said, "Mr. Tang, you don''t know. When haitang told me that she wrote these poems, I didn''t react for a long time. Not long after, she came to tell me that she had written a martial arts novel and published it in the newspaper. She asked me to read it and give her some advice. I was confused again. I look up and down now and she doesn''t look like a person. She looks like a god."


    Li Haitang rolled his eyes and knocked her on the head.


    "Hehe... Hehe..." Mr. Tang covered his mouth and smiled. The two children were really interesting.


    The two of them stayed at Mr. Tang''s house to accompany her for lunch before leaving. On the way, they said goodbye to wang li reluctantly, then went to the market to buy a large bag of meat dishes and took them directly to the li''s house.

 Chapter 27 Dont Ruin Me Again

    Chapter 27 don''t destroy me again


    When she went over, she saw a bicycle parked in the sun valley terrace in front of her. When she took a closer look, it was not Li Jianguo''s. She guessed that the li family should be a guest.


    Carrying a large bag, she walked to the door of the hall. When she saw the people sitting inside, she did not want to move any further. Her good mood was gone.


    Li Jianguo, who was sitting in the upper seat, looked up at her and said, "Haitang, why are you here at this time?" She usually wrote at home during the day and occasionally came over to play at night, which was why he asked.


    Li Tao got up and moved a stool for her. He invited her as the host, "Come and sit down. I''ll get you a cup of tea."


    Li Haitang shook his head, "I won''t sit down. If you have something to talk about, I won''t bother you. I bought something for you to take down."


    Li Tao walked to the door, took the heavy bag from her hand, and asked in a low voice, "What is it?"


    Li Haitang replied in a voice that the two of them could hear, "It''s meat. I''m going to tan city tomorrow. I''m going to cook with you tonight. Since your aunt is here, I''ll wait for her to leave before coming. You can put the food in the cellar first."


    "Okay." Li Tao knew that she and her aunt did not like each other and did not force her to stay now.


    Li jianhong, who was sitting at the table, saw that Li Haitang had left without even looking at her. Her already gloomy face darkened a little. She could not find a vent bucket, so she could only yell at Li Jianguo in an unfriendly tone, "Brother, didn''t you break up with each other? What is she doing here again? Could it be that I gave you a small favor and you agreed to take her back?"


    The wrinkles on Li Jianguo''s brows were squeezed into chuan characters. For the first time, he expressed his dissatisfaction with his sister and said, "Jianhong, look at what you look like now. She was mean and unreasonable, completely different from when you were a daughter at home. Have you ever reflected on yourself? It''s a lot of your fault that your marriage is not going well and your life is hard."


    "I... I''m talking about Li Haitang. What does it have to do with me?" The fat on Li Jianhong''s face was trembling and his saliva was flying.


    Li Jianguo, who was sitting opposite her, was sprayed with saliva and wiped his face with disgust. He said coldly, "She just came to walk around like an ordinary neighbor. You talk nonsense before you know what''s going on. Is that what you usually do at your mother-in-law''s house?"


    "Now that we have broken off our relationship, why are we still here? We must not be able to go on. We want to come back shamelessly. Brother, this little bastard has a lot of ideas. Don''t be fooled by him." Li Jianhong looked worried about him, and the words coming out of his mouth were vulgar and unpleasant.


    "Can''t you say something nice in your mouth? You do business in town anyway. Don''t talk about" little bastard "Like a shrew. Did you forget what Yuanhua said last time? You scolded haitang, yourself, and the ancestor of our li family. Why didn''t you learn your lesson?" Li Jianguo reprimanded him with hatred.


    He really didn''t know how this sister had become like this. He used to know that her mouth was too harsh, but over the past few years, it had gotten worse and worse, and even he, as a brother, sometimes couldn''t listen to it.


    Li Jianhong felt that he had been kind enough to feed the dog, so angry that he smashed the porcelain cup on the table on the ground and said angrily, "Okay, count me as nosy. Your family will never say a word more about it."


    Li Tao, who had put the things back in the cellar, returned to the hall. Seeing her like this, he thought of his mother inexplicably. He frowned, picked up the enamel cup on the floor, and said in a light voice, "Auntie, Sister hoi tong is actually very good. Why do you always target her? I don''t know what''s going on between you and her biological mother, but after all these years, you should let it go. Besides, she was abandoned by her mother, and she was already pitiful. Why did you blame her for all that?"


    Li Jianhong did not know what was going on, so that both father and son''s attitude towards Li Haitang had changed. Now, more than a decade ago, the matter was brought up again, and a ball of fire was gushing out of her stomach, bombarding this nephew. "Li Tao, didn''t you despise her before? Now that your mother and sister are gone, did Li Haitang give you a favor and you speak for her like a wallflower? So spineless, are you really the son of our li family?"


    Hearing her last words, Li Tao, who had been very sensitive during this period of time, blushed with a brush and glared at Li Jianhong with hatred.


    "Snap!"


    Li Jianguo, on the other hand, flew into a rage. He slapped the table and said with a livid face, "Li Jianhong, if you continue to talk nonsense, get out of here and never come to our house again."


    Li Jianhong had never seen his brother lose his temper before, and his heart trembled with fear. Now he found himself saying whatever he shouldn''t. However, she admitted that she was an elder, and even if she made a mistake, she did not need to apologize. She glanced at Li Tao with reddened eyes and turned her head away.


    Li Tao''s eyes were filled with tears and her voice was choked up, "Auntie, I hate you. You are not welcome in our family in the future." After that, he ran back to his room and locked the door with a bang.


    Li Jianhong''s heart trembled again with the sound of the door closing, and his face was gloomy and a little pale.


    Li Jianguo''s heart was as heavy as lead. The impact of the divorce on his son a few days ago had not been easy to ease a few points, but now his sister''s words made it worse. His tone was colder than ever before, "Jianhong, no one knows the truth better than the two of us. You know why she didn''t agree to your relationship with Li Xiaolin."


    "Brother..." Li Jianhong looked at the bulging veins on her brother''s arm and his eyes sparkled.


    Li Jianguo didn''t even give her a look and said in a very calm tone, "You''ve been good to your family all these years. I''ve seen it all. I know you have a redeeming attitude towards your brother. I appreciate it."


    She paused for a moment, her face filled with bitterness, and continued, "You were the one who ruined my own satisfactory marriage. I also accepted your deliberate apology for marrying Deng Wenfang. But, do you really not know about Deng Wenfang? Her mother''s family and your mother-in-law''s are still related, and they often come and go. You can''t possibly be unaware of it, but you never mentioned it in front of my brother."


    The more li jianhong listened, the more embarrassed she became. She did not expect that everything was clear to her dull and inarticulate eldest brother. She lowered her head and said in a weak voice, "Brother, I, I just didn''t know. Later, when I found out, I scolded my sister-in-law and warned her. After all, this is a disgraceful thing. Tao er and ting er are still young. I think it would be better if you didn''t know."


    Li Jianguo felt that there was no point in pursuing these matters at this time, and said wearily, "Enough. You know how your brother and I have been living these years. My life is basically ruined by you. You are my only sister. I won''t blame you. I admit it. But you should not destroy tao'' er again. Your words may be unintentional, but they are fatal to sensitive children. You can go back. Taoer doesn''t welcome you. Don''t come again."


    "Brother!" Li jian looked at him with red eyes and a face full of disbelief. Was her brother trying to cut off his relationship with her?


    "Brother, I know I was wrong. I won''t talk nonsense anymore." Li Jianhong wiped away her tears and snot. For her only brother, she did have a guilty conscience. She really wanted to make up for it, but it was self-defeating.


    "No need. We, father and son, are living a peaceful and contented life. This has been the easiest time for me in more than a decade. I''ve let go of the past. I hope you won''t ruin me again." When Li Jianguo said these words, there was a hint of begging in his tone.


    Naturally, Li Jianhong understood what he was saying, and he couldn''t help but shed tears, covering his mouth to stop himself from crying.


    Li Jianguo didn''t want to say anything more to her, so he stood up and picked up the hoe in the corner of the hall and went straight to the field to work.


    Li Tao, who was hiding in the house and feeling sad, naturally listened to their words and only felt a buzzing in his head. Even if they didn''t tell him what happened that year, he had guessed something, and his dislike for his aunt had reached a peak in an instant.


    Li Haitang went back to her house and packed her bags. She had nothing to take with her, nothing more than some books, some summer clothes and shoes. After packing up, she went to the well with a bucket of water and went home. When she saw Li Jianhong leaving on his bicycle from afar, she closed the door and went to the li family again.


    As soon as she went over, she saw Li Tao sitting on a small bench, looking down at the dishes in the hall. She went over to help and casually asked, "Where''s dad?"


    Li Tao still lowered his head and said in a hoarse voice, "We''re going to the fields."


    Li Haitang heard something wrong with his voice and looked at him carefully. His eyes were red. He had clearly just cried. He frowned and said, "What''s wrong with you?"


    Li Tao''s eyelashes trembled and he said in a low voice, "Nothing."


    Li Haitang didn''t have to think about it and knew it had something to do with Li Jianhong, but in the memory of the original owner, she was still good to Li Tao, this nephew. Seeing that he refused to say anything, she couldn''t get to the bottom of the matter, so she took the initiative to change the subject. "Go and take out the dishes I sent you before. There are three melons in them. Go wash one and eat it."


    Li Tao gave a "Yes," stood up and ran awkwardly towards the backyard.


    "Ah..." Li Haitang sighed lightly and quickly picked out the long and thin chilies in the basket.


    She planned to go to tan city tomorrow. Tonight, the dishes were well prepared, and the two of them worked in the kitchen for more than an hour. When Li Jianguo came back with a hoe on his back, they had already made braised sugar meat, pickled fish slices, homely tiger skin green pepper, ribs and winter melon soup, and a cold cucumber.


    When Li Jianguo came out of the shower, the two of them had already set the dishes and sat quietly at the table waiting for him to eat. He couldn''t help but feel warm and said, "Eat."


    Li Tao, who had already swallowed so much saliva, quickly picked up his chopsticks and went straight to the braised sugar bowl. He had already tasted a piece of it when he came out of the pot, and it was really delicious. With delicious food, the unhappiness in my heart was instantly thrown out of the sky.


    Li Haitang couldn''t help but smile when he saw how anxious he was. He picked up his chopsticks and added another piece to Li Jianguo. He smiled and said, "Dad, you should try this braised sweet meat too. I learned it from sister-in-law mei fang. She made it with the master in the county restaurant. It tastes great."


    Li Jianguo''s mouth twitched and he put it in his mouth. It was fat but not greasy. It was soft and fragrant. His eyes were shining. "Mmm, it''s delicious. You should eat more too." When you go to school, you won''t be able to cook for yourself. The food in the school cafeteria probably tastes mediocre."


    "Yes." Li Haitang picked a slightly thinner one, which she also made 90 % of the standard, comparable to the chef in the restaurant.


    Li Haitang saw Li Tao eating all the food in the bowl with his eyes still fixed on the braised sweet meat bowl. He laughed and said, "Li Tao, this piece of pickled fish is also delicious. Try it. It will be very greasy just to eat the sweet meat.


    Li Tao swallowed the meat in her mouth, put a piece of pickled fish into her mouth, and asked in a lisp, "Are you sure you''re going to tan city tomorrow?"


    Li Jianguo''s chopsticks paused and raised his eyebrows, "Tomorrow? Didn''t school start on september 1st?"


    Li Haitang told the truth, "There is a five-day military training before school starts. You can''t miss it. If I go there tomorrow, it''s only two days in advance. I want to go there earlier and familiarize myself with the environment."


    "Oh, I see. Then dad will take a day off and send you there tomorrow." Li Jianguo decided.


    Li Haitang immediately shook his head and said, "No need. Dad, I can go there alone. I know the route."


    "How can you do it alone? You haven''t been out a few times, and you''re not familiar with the outside. Dad will take you there." Li Jianguo insisted.


    Li Haitang smiled and said, "Dad, don''t worry. I haven''t been out a few times, but I have a strong sense of direction. I won''t get lost outside. If you don''t believe me, you can ask Li Tao."


    Li Tao remembered that the last time she went to the county, she had to guide the way. She was very familiar with new things, not at all like this country bumpkin who just entered the city, "Dad, you don''t have to worry about it. She''s smart enough to walk around the county twice. She''s more familiar than the people who live in the county. She probably knows every street and every shop."


    Li Haitang received his unique compliment without hesitation and smiled as he picked up a piece of braised sugar meat for him.


    Li Jianguo said worriedly, "The city is much more complicated than the county. You have to bring your luggage and school fees and living expenses. No adult is not safe to follow."


    Li Haitang smiled and said, "Dad, I take a bus from town to the county, and then transfer directly to the city at the county bus station. There are buses in the city bus station that go directly to the school. The admission notice has detailed instructions. Besides, I don''t have my tuition and living expenses with me. The last time I went to the county, I got a bank card with all the money in it. I''ll just take it out of the school."


    Li Jianguo and Li Tao had never heard of a bank card. They only knew that money could be sent through the post office. Li Jianguo asked curiously, "Haitang, how do you know about a bank card?"


    Li Haitang''s heart skipped a beat. Now that there were bank cards in the city, but the people in the town or the countryside were not sure yet, so she had to lie shamelessly, "The last time I went to the post office to collect money, I overheard people inside saying that it was not safe to keep money in the house, to prevent thieves, and to prevent rats and ants from biting. It was safe to keep it in the bank, and there was interest every year."


    "Ah, and the interest rate. How high is it?" Li Jianguo was interested.


    Li Haitang thought about it carefully and told him, "Each bank has a different price, but the difference is not big. This year''s annual interest rate is about seven parts per thousand."


    Li Jianguo carefully calculated in his mind and replied as he ate, "The interest rate is very good."


    Li Haitang, who was already delicately thoughtful, suddenly looked up at him and said seriously, "Dad, I find you know a lot more than the other villagers in the village, but you don''t like to talk about it."


    Li Jianguo looked at her with relief and said in a light voice, "Dad used to go to high school too, but during that time, family life was difficult, the fields were green and yellow, and there were famines everywhere. He didn''t even have to eat. There were many younger brothers and sisters in the family, and he couldn''t help but drop out of school."


    Li Haitang''s big bright eyes blinked. Nearly 20 years ago, high school students were rare intellectuals. It was a pity for those who dropped out of school because of food and clothing.


    Li Tao had never heard his father talk about his youth, and when he recalled what he had heard this afternoon, he suddenly felt sorry for what happened to his father. His father had really suffered in this life.


    The atmosphere in the hall became a little lower when the unpleasant things in the past were brought up again. Li Haitang took the initiative to change the subject and said, "Dad, you really don''t have to send me off tomorrow. I''m fine alone. Yuanhua Uncle has a phone installed at home. When I get to school, I''ll call back tonight to report my safety."


    Li Jianguo thought about it but didn''t insist. He nodded and said, "Okay, you have to be careful outside. Be careful. It''s best to talk less with unfamiliar people."


    "Yes, I know." Li Haitang''s heart warmed up at his concern.


    "When you''re free at school, remember to write a few more letters and send them back to the town granary." Li Jianguo thought about it for a moment and then gave another word of advice.


    "Okay."


    Li Tao pulled the rice out of the bowl, looking for a sense of presence and said, "Remember to write to me, too. Don''t forget."


    "Okay, I remember." Li Haitang smiled slightly. It felt good to be missed.


    After dinner, she stayed at the li family for half an hour and Li Tao sent her back.

 Chapter 28 You Can Be My Deskmate

    Chapter 28 you can be my deskmate


    Sleep well all night until dawn.


    When Li Haitang woke up the next morning, he looked at his watch. It was exactly 6: 10. She got up and changed into a clean white short-sleeved dress with a navy knee-length skirt underneath. She combed the hair that had grown to her shoulders during this period of time and tied two ponytails in the middle, making her look especially fresh and playful.


    After washing up, she picked up her heavy schoolbag and walked out with a military-green bag in her hand. It was the most fashionable and fashionable bag she had bought in the county, which contained several titles and clothes, as well as the peanut butter and other sweets that the wang family had forcefully stuffed for her.


    As soon as she walked down a small road, she saw Li Jianguo waiting for her on her bicycle. She trotted over and smiled, "Dad, how long have you been waiting for?"


    "Not too long ago." Li Jianguo put down her bicycle, reached out for her handbag, tied it up on the crossbar in front of her, and then drove her to town.


    They still ate a bowl of wonton in the old woman''s shop. After Li Jianguo sent her to the bus, he gave her some advice and rode his bicycle to the granary to work.


    After swaying on the bus several times, Li Haitang did not feel as bad as he had felt at first. He arrived at the county in less than an hour.


    At this time, the weather was getting hotter. She took out a small bottle from her schoolbag and brought some cold tea from her home. After taking a sip, she felt the heat in her body drop a little. He found a dark place in the bus station to rest for a few minutes before he went to the ticket office to buy tickets.


    The earliest bus to the city was at nine, but it was only half past eight. Li Haitang had to find a wooden chair in the waiting room to sit down and wait.


    While waiting, she took out a book from her bag and continued reading where she hadn''t finished the last time.


    At this time, a well-dressed middle-aged couple in their forties came over with a handsome boy of fifteen or sixteen years old. The woman''s voice was very gentle and she said, "This classmate, there are no empty chairs to sit in the waiting room. Can we rest here?"


    Li Haitang looked up from the book and saw that the other person had delicate eyebrows, elegant and noble temperament, lipstick on his lips, a slightly plump figure, a rose-red dress in the style of a good cheongsam, and slightly curly hair. This was the most fashionable woman she had ever seen in this era.


    She immediately moved her bag on the ground to the side and herself to the side. She smiled and said, "Uncle, auntie, sit down."


    "Hey, thank you." The woman sat down next to Li Haitang, and the man and child beside her also sat down.


    The middle-aged woman glanced at the book in Li Haitang''s hand and took the initiative to strike up a conversation, "This classmate, are you going out alone? Where are your parents?"


    Li Haitang closed the book in his hand, pursed his lips and replied, "Auntie, I went to school to report today. I didn''t ask my parents to send me off."


    The middle-aged woman was slightly surprised and smiled gently, "You don''t look very old, but you have the guts to bring your luggage to school alone. Today, my son also went to school to report, and our husband and wife specially asked for leave to pick him up."


    Li Haitang glanced at the boy sitting on the far side and smiled at him when he saw that his expression was a little unnatural.


    The middle-aged woman naturally noticed her son''s expression and continued to smile, "Are you going to high school? Which school is it?"


    Li Haitang said calmly, "Tam city 1 middle school, go to the Senior one this year."


    "Ah? Then it''s a coincidence that you and my son are in the same school." The smile on the middle-aged woman''s lips widened a little. She waved at her son and said, "Yunyang, this girl is your schoolmate. Come and meet her."


    The boy had a faint blush behind his ears. He got up and walked over. There was a little shyness in his voice, "Hello, my name is Zhou Yunyang. Nice to meet you."


    "Zhou Yunyang?" Li Haitang thought the name was familiar. Suddenly, a light flashed in his mind and he said in surprise, "Are you Xu Yueyang''s cousin Zhou Yunyang?"


    Their family''s expressions changed, apparently not expecting the little girl they met on the road to know Xu Yueyang. Zhou Yunyang nodded and asked curiously, "Do you know my cousin?"


    Li Haitang smiled generously at them and said in a neither servile nor haughty tone, "Yes, I met him and Jiang Chuheng at the county cinema a while ago. He also mentioned you to me and specifically told me to meet you after school and make friends with each other."


    Zhou Yunyang seemed to remember something as well. He touched the back of his head and stared at her with bright eyes. "My cousin told me before he went back. You are the first Li Haitang from the Ping shan middle school in the middle school examination this year, right?"


    Li Haitang was so frightened by his eyes that he nodded his head in a daze, "Yes, I am Li Haitang."


    The Zhou family parents looked at her differently now. They all remembered what Xu Yueyang had said to them before he left. He had reminded the little girl many times that it was not easy to let Yunyang learn from her.


    They were still puzzled before, but now when they saw Li Haitang in person, they realized that although she was dressed more ordinarily, her overall temperament was not vulgar, and she was very different from the children from the countryside, not at all weaker than the children carefully cultivated by many good families in the city, and they immediately understood.


    Zhou Yunyang didn''t think as much as his parents did. He stared at Li Haitang with wolf-like eyes, then squatted down in front of her and suddenly said, "Li Haitang, you can be my deskmate."


    "Ah?" Li Haitang was confused. What was going on?


    Zhou Yunyang didn''t explain to her. He turned to his father excitedly and said, "Dad, I want to be in the same class as Li Haitang. She''s my deskmate."


    Li Haitang: ..." Is that okay? Why is this kid a little weird?


    Father zhou, who had a slightly refined face, looked slightly embarrassed. This kid really didn''t understand the world at all. He was so rash and took the initiative to sit at the same table with a female classmate. Wasn''t that purposely embarrassing?


    Mother zhou smiled helplessly and had to explain to the embarrassed Li Haitang, "Li Haitang, I''m really sorry. Our Yunyang has such a temper. He doesn''t have any bad thoughts. He just sticks to the students with good grades and always wants to compete in the exams."


    Li Haitang blinked her long, thick eyelashes and smiled, "Oh, I see. I also like to communicate with students with good grades, so that we can improve together. If we were in the same class, the same table would be fine. If we weren''t in the same class, we could talk after class."


    She finally understood that Zhou Yunyang was a typical study maniac. This kind of person had a relatively simple mind, and she liked this type of person.


    Zhou Yunyang laughed foolishly as soon as she heard it. She leaned over to read the book in her hand, "Modern physics and eastern mysticism." Eh, I haven''t read this book yet. Where did you buy it? Can you lend it to me after you read it?"


    Li Haitang stepped back slightly, keeping a polite distance from him, and said with a slight smile, "I bought this book in a small shop in the snack street behind shao County one middle school. I think it''s a little interesting. If you want to read it now, take it."


    "Sure, lend it to me first. I have a lot of books here too. You can read them." Zhou Yunyang immediately ran back to her seat and picked up her bag. She zipped it up and let her choose.


    Li Haitang saw the book in his bag, and her eyes lit up. She handed the book in her hand to Zhou Yunyang, squatted down and picked it out in his bag naturally. Instead of flipping through it randomly, she picked one out from the written catalog and said happily, "Zhou Yunyang, I borrowed this book, how god rolls the dice."


    "Okay, take whatever you want."


    Zhou Yunyang didn''t even look at her, so he squatted down and started reading. Li Haitang was in the same situation, squatting down with him and reading.


    Zhou Yunyang''s parents looked at each other helplessly. No wonder Xu Yueyang left and right before he left. It turned out that he had found his son a study maniac with the same mind.


    Half an hour later, there was an announcement on the radio that the 9: 00 train to tan city was leaving. Mother zhou, who hadn''t disturbed the two of them reading, reminded them, "Yunyang, Li Haitang, we''re leaving. Let''s get in the car first."


    Li Haitang took a look at the number of pages and immediately closed the book. When he got up, he rubbed his sore calf, picked up his luggage and followed the three of them out of the waiting room.


    After they got in the car and settled their luggage, Zhou Yunyang took the initiative to sit with Li Haitang. They didn''t say a word and read the book with great interest.


    Halfway through, Li Haitang stopped to look at his watch, took a sip of herbal tea, and asked mother zhou, who was sitting in the same row, "Auntie, how long will it take us to get to the city?"


    Mother zhou naturally noticed the watch on her wrist. There was a hint of meaning in her eyes, but it didn''t show. Her voice was still gentle and said, "It will take two hours. Now we are only halfway there."


    "Thank you." Li Haitang smiled lightly and then lowered his head to continue reading.


    It was eleven o'' clock when they arrived in tan city, and the sun was at its worst. After leaving the bus stop, the driver of the Zhou family came to pick up their family in a small car. Li Haitang took their car to the school to report under Zhou Yunyang''s gracious invitation.


    Tan city''s economy is much better than shao county''s. The concrete road is very flat and spacious. Three or four stories of buildings on both sides of the street are built next to each other. Occasionally, a large factory building can be seen.


    There are not many families with cars in this era, and there will be no traffic jam on the road. They arrived at the Tam city 1 middle school in less than 20 minutes.


    Li Haitang guessed from the behavior and conversation of Zhou family''s parents that their identities were not simple. She did not ask much and followed them all the way to school to report in silence.

 Chapter 29 Tan City No.1 Middle School

    Chapter 29 Tam city 1 middle school reports


    The scenery of the Tam city 1 middle school is even more beautiful than expected. The smell of the books is abundant. It may be that the history is relatively long, and the style of the teaching building is relatively ancient and unique. The old camphor trees in the campus were flourishing, and there was a layer of camphor leaves on the ground. Walking under the trees, there was a cool feeling.


    As soon as they reached the door, director Sun, who was wearing gold-rimmed glasses, welcomed them with a smile and shook hands with father zhou, who was walking in front of them, "Hello, vice president zhou!"


    Father zhou also smiled gently and said, "Hello, director Sun, I''m sorry to bother you today."


    "Vice president zhou, you''re welcome." Director Sun turned to look at mother zhou and said happily, "Professor an, it''s been a long time."


    Zhou Yunyang''s mother, whose surname was an, was Xu Yueyang''s aunt. She reached out and shook director Sun politely. She smiled gently and said, "Director Sun, we haven''t seen each other for years. Today, my son Zhou Yunyang came to the tan city One middle to study. Our husband and wife are busy with their work, and he is not willing to go to the capital with us for the time being, so I will need your help to take care of him."


    "No, no, I''ve known about Zhou Yunyang a long time ago. He''s hardworking, smart, and never needs a teacher to worry about him. Such a student is the one that the teacher likes the most." Director Sun smiled brightly.


    Li Haitang, who was standing at the back, listened to their address and was slightly surprised. It seemed that the conditions of Zhou Yunyang''s family were better than she had imagined. This was a proper senior son.


    After all the Zhou family people greeted director Sun, when director Sun looked over, Li Haitang immediately stepped forward and said politely, "Director Sun, hello!"


    Li Haitang''s skin had turned a lot whiter in the past three months. Director Sun still recognized her at a glance. The smile on her face did not change. "Li Haitang, you came here to report today. It seems that you came here with Zhou Yunyang?"


    "Yes, I met him at the station." Li Haitang smiled.


    Director Sun said, "Okay, then you two come over to register."


    After following director Sun into the newspaper, the teacher in charge of the registration handed them a registration form and asked them to fill in their information first.


    When he filled in the room column, Zhou Yunyang leaned over to Li Haitang and asked, "Li Haitang, do you live in the school dormitory or outside?"


    "Can high school students still live outside?" Li Haitang looked up and asked.


    Before Zhou Yunyang could answer, director Sun, who was next to him, answered, "You can choose to live outside the school. Our school does not force you to live outside the school. Nearly 30 % of our students live outside the school, which is called a day student."


    Li Haitang''s eyes lit up. Before she could speak, Zhou Yunyang said excitedly, "Li Haitang, I choose to live outside. Why don''t you live outside with me?"


    "Cough..." Li Haitang choked on his words and coughed. Didn''t this guy think it was ambiguous?


    Several adults in the room also looked slightly embarrassed. Mother zhou pulled her son''s arm without any trace and said softly, "Yunyang, be careful when you speak. If you want to live out of school, there''s no problem. Your parents have arranged for uncle xu to take care of you. But Li Haitang is a female classmate. Her parents didn''t come to accompany her. It''s not safe for her to live alone outside the school."


    Zhou Yunyang''s mind was simple, and he didn''t think much about it. It was only after his mother reminded him that he came to his senses. "Oh, I see," he said awkwardly."


    Mother zhou turned around and apologized to Li Haitang, "Li Haitang, Yunyang doesn''t mean anything else. He just wants to make friends with you. Please don''t think too much about it."


    Li Haitang rolled his eyes in his heart, but he also pretended to be innocent and ignorant, "Auntie, I know. I didn''t think too much." She doesn''t want to think at all, okay? This Zhou Yunyang is really... Too dumb.


    Mother zhou breathed a sigh of relief in her heart. Fortunately, the little girl didn''t think much about it. It would be bad if she had more bad thoughts about it.


    Li Haitang did not bother with this question any more. He continued to fill out the application form and checked the accommodation box directly. In fact, she also wanted to live outside the school, but now that she was a newcomer, she knew nothing about what was going on outside, and had no acquaintances to guide her, so she stayed inside the school for a while, just take it easy.


    After filling out the application form, paying the tuition fees and collecting the books, director Sun, who was drinking tea with father zhou, suddenly said to Li Haitang, "Li Haitang, the work-study program has been arranged. Go back to the dormitory and tidy it up. Come back here and talk to teacher li about it later."


    Li Haitang held the newly issued textbook in his hand and said with a slightly embarrassed face, "Director Sun, I was just about to discuss this with you. I had a difficult family before, so I accepted this work-study program. But I made a lot of money this summer vacation, and the tuition and living expenses for three years in high school are no longer a problem. Can I transfer this work-study program to other students who need it more?"


    Director Sun was very impressed with the situation at Li Haitang''s house. He frowned slightly and asked, "Li Haitang, I know everything about your family in detail. You are now living alone. There are no elders in your family to earn money for you to go to school. You said you made a lot of money this summer, can you tell me how you make money? Of course, it''s not that the teacher doesn''t believe you, but rather that you don''t go astray and earn money in the right way."


    When the Zhou family family of three heard that she was setting up a separate account, they all looked at her with a hint of deep meaning and inquiry.


    Li Haitang replied calmly to director Sun when he didn''t see it. "Director Sun, the way I earn money is actually very simple. During the summer vacation, I published six poems to the high school campus poetry journal. In addition, I published a 400,000 word martial arts novel in the Oriental weekly. The pseudonym is Mu Zihaitang. You can look at the newspaper next monday. The novel is in a series."


    Hearing her faint tone, the three Zhou family members and director Sun, as well as two teachers in charge of registration, were surprised. One of the female teachers with thick black rimmed glasses at the bottom of a beer bottle unconsciously raised her voice by several decibels. "Classmate Li Haitang, is your novel called" mei yinxu"?"


    Li Haitang nodded and said, "Yes."


    This female teacher is the school''s teacher in charge of teaching affairs. Her surname is zhu. She follows this martial arts novel every day. She can be said to be a loyal fan of Li Haitang. Now that she found out that the author was actually a Senior one student at school, she was shocked and her eyes were about to bulge.


    Director Sun laughed happily after the shock. He was proud to think that he had personally recruited such an outstanding student. He smiled brightly and said, "Okay, okay, Li Haitang, you''re a good guy. I''ll go and see your work later. Since you have improved your life in such a short period of time with your own skills, the position of work-study program is naturally not suitable for you. The teacher will arrange for other poor students to top it."


    Li Haitang smiled and said, "Okay, thank you, director Sun." There were more people in this era who had suffered than her, but she, the little rich woman, did not occupy this position.


    "You''re welcome. Since the registration procedures have been completed, then you should go back to the dormitory to tidy up the internal affairs." Director Sun said in a good mood.


    Li Haitang nodded and then greeted the Zhou family, "Uncle zhou, aunt an, Zhou Yunyang, thank you for your help today. I''ll go back to the school dormitory first. Goodbye!"


    "Okay, bye!" Mother zhou smiled and said goodbye to her. She had a good impression of the child, especially when she learned that she had published her work in the two famous newspapers at such a young age.


    Li Haitang walked out of the school building area with her luggage on her back. She asked an aunt who was cleaning on campus and followed her instructions to find her dormitory, room 206, the first building of the female dormitory.


    She came to school two days early, and the dormitory was still empty. She stood at the door and took a look at the situation in the dormitory. There were eight people with wooden beds on top and bottom. There was a wooden cabinet with a layer of green paint at the door, which was divided into eight small cabinets. She looked in the innermost corridor and saw a bathroom written on it. She raised her brows and looked like a public toilet.


    Li Haitang went in with his luggage, picked up the innermost bunk, put the things on the bed, and got up to go to the bathroom.


    After coming out of the bathroom, her face was especially strange. Good girl, the other side of the bathroom is the general bathroom, there is no partition inside, it is a chase room, which means that everyone will have to take a bath face to face naked in the future.


    No matter how hard the conditions were, she could pass, but she was a little scared in the bathroom.


    She warned herself in her heart to put the things in her schoolbag on the bed, carry an empty schoolbag, close the bedroom door and walk out of the school gate.


    Last night, Wang Yao and Duan Meifang used the flashlight to send her five hundred yuan for school fees and so on. Now, they only paid more than one hundred yuan for school fees, and the rest is safer to deposit in the bank.


    She asked the security guard at the school gate and headed to the bank a mile away under the sun. After saving most of the money, she went to a roadside restaurant for lunch and rewarded herself with a mung bean popsicle. After eating and drinking her fill, she bought daily necessities and bedding at the grocery store on the side of the road, carrying six or seven large bags on her shoulders, and went to great lengths to return to the dormitory.


    After resting for a while, he went to the bathroom to pick up a bucket of water, washed the beds and cabinets up and down, put away all kinds of books and daily necessities, then closed the door of the dormitory and lay on the mat for lunch.


    In the afternoon, she took a walk around the school, teaching building, dormitory, library, experimental building, art building, cafeteria, infirmary, study corridor, campus snack bar and other places. It was indeed the best high school in the city, much better than the high school she had been in in in her previous life.

 Chapter 30 Top Grade Lu Feifei

    Chapter 30 best Lv Feifei


    After dinner in the school cafeteria, Li Haitang went to the school reception room to call home to report his safety. In the reception room, a man in his fifties was in charge of answering the phone. He was called old europe and had a slight disability in his left hand. He was injured in the battlefield when he was young. After retiring from the army, he had been working in the school for nearly twenty years.


    After Li Haitang went in, he greeted old ou and started dialing Li Yuanhua''s home phone number. After a few beeps, Wang Hongjuan''s voice came from the opposite side. "Hello, who are you looking for?"


    "Auntie hong juan, I''m haitang. Please tell my father that I''m safe this morning." Li Haitang spoke slowly.


    "Oh, haitang, your father and Li Tao have just arrived. They should be waiting for your call. They are chatting with you, Yuanhua Uncle, in the hall. Wait a minute. I''ll call them." Wang Hongjuan put down the microphone and immediately went to call them father and son.


    While on the phone, Li Haitang talked to both of them for a while. Li Jianguo asked her a few questions about the road and then told her. Instead, Li Tao held the microphone and asked the situation of the tan city One middle from left to right.


    Li Haitang naturally knew that children of this age were more eager to see things outside, and vividly told him what she had seen and heard. In the end, he had to knock on him a few more times to urge him to study hard and write down the phone number of the school. Finally, he put down the phone after Li Jianguo reminded him.


    Darling, the telephone bill in this era is so expensive that it costs eight yuan to make a phone call. Li Haitang, who is already a little rich woman, still feels a lot of pain.


    The next day was the official registration time for the first year of senior high school. Li Haitang had nothing to do. After breakfast outside the school, he took the bus to Xinhua bookstore in the city for most of the day, picked and memorized nearly 20 books.


    Carrying a heavy schoolbag on his back, Li Haitang couldn''t help but mutter softly, "It''s so heavy. The extra books for half a semester are ready. Come on, Li Haitang!"


    Today, the campus was especially lively. Parents with big and small bags came to school with their children. Almost everyone was carrying a bucket, quilt, clothes, textbooks, textbooks, and all kinds of daily necessities.


    Li Haitang looked at this scene with a slight sigh in her heart. In her last life and even this life, no parents had sent her to school. She actually envied them a little. Shaking his head, he waved away all the thoughts in his head and strode back to the dormitory.


    As soon as he reached the entrance of the dormitory, he saw that the dormitory was dark. A room full of parents and students were standing on the aisle, and everyone kept their faces facing inside.


    At this moment, a voice came from the inside: "Dad, mom, I don''t sleep on the upper bunk. I''m afraid. What if I fall off at night? I don''t dare to sleep in a bed like this. I don''t want to sleep. I want to go home. Woo..."


    The middle-aged woman next to her saw her precious daughter, Lv Feifei, crying so hard that her heart ached, "Fei Fei, mom just went to see it. The dorms in the school are all like this. They are all bunks. Can you bear it?"


    "No, I don''t want to sleep on the top bunk. There was someone else sleeping down there. If she was tossing around at night, it would affect my sleeplessness and my studies." Lv Feifei''s delicate eyebrows were tightly knitted, expressing her dissatisfaction strongly.


    Lv Feifei''s mother thought what her daughter said made sense and said to the middle-aged man next to her, "Old lu, if Fei Fei doesn''t sleep well, his grades will definitely drop. What do you think?"


    The middle-aged man looked at the other parents and classmates in the room, especially those who had taken the lower bunk. Just as he was about to discuss it, everyone turned their heads in tacit agreement.


    Just kidding, whose daughter got into the Tam city 1 middle school was not in her hands? They don''t want their precious daughter to change beds with this ignorant child?


    The middle-aged man looked at them with a slight embarrassment on his face, then turned his eyes to the rest of the lower bunk. Seeing that it was all packed up, he casually asked, "Whose bed does this one belong to?"


    The others didn''t answer but shook their heads.


    Lu fei looked at the people in the same dormitory with a pout of disgust. Seeing that they were all dressed in good soil and looked like they didn''t care about her, he cursed in his heart: bumpkins.


    She stomped her feet angrily when her father asked them, but none of them spoke. Then she saw a notebook at the bottom of the bed. She picked it up and opened it. On the first page, she saw a beautiful name written on it, "Who is Li Haitang? Has anyone seen it?"


    Li Haitang, who could not squeeze past the door, frowned and said coldly, "I''m Li Haitang."


    A few parents near the door looked back at her and made way for her. Li Haitang nodded at them and said, "Thank you, aunt uncle."


    She pushed through the crowd with her schoolbag on her back and saw Lv Feifei holding her notebook in his hand. Her stomach was burning and her voice was a little angry, "This classmate, don''t you think it''s very impolite for you to rummage through other people''s things without their permission?"


    "I..." Lv Feifei choked and threw her notebook back onto the bed, muttering, "Who likes to rummage through your stuff? Such a broken notebook is like a treasure, like a pauper." After saying this, she gave Li Haitang a look of disgust as well as the other girls in the dormitory.


    The look in her eyes completely aroused the displeasure of the others, and the tall girl next to her who was dressed in a somewhat neutral manner was the first to get angry, "What kind of look is that? If you despise us for being poor, don''t come to our dormitory. Since you despise the accommodation at school and dislike us poor people, you should go back and live in your own golden nest. Don''t be so picky here."


    "Yes, you are a treasure in your home, but no one at school thinks of you as a treasure. No one is going to flatter you. You can''t love it."


    "It''s better for us to ignore these people in the future, since they don''t apologize when they''re not around. We are all poor people. We only play with the poor. Rich people like you can go play with rich people."


    Lv Feifei''s family of three flushed with anger from several students. Mother lu wanted to defend her daughter, but when she looked up, she saw Li Haitang''s clear and indifferent eyes. Thousands of words stuck in her throat.


    Li Haitang took a look at their family''s attire, which was indeed fashionable at the moment, but much more vulgar than Zhou Yunyang''s mother, who smelled like a nouveau riche, and immediately guessed in his heart that their family should be doing business to make money.


    The book on her back was very heavy. She took off her bag and put it on the bed, "I came to school yesterday. I''ve been sleeping here all night. I won''t change the bed. When I sleep at night, I have the habit of flipping. I don''t believe that your daughter doesn''t move when she sleeps at night. If her grades decline, you don''t have to rely on me."


    Lv Feifei''s mother held her breath in her chest and said in a somewhat flattering tone, "This classmate, my daughter is just a little straighter. She''s not in a bad mood. She''s never slept on the top bunk before, and it doesn''t look very sturdy. She''s afraid to go up. Can you change it with her?"


    When Li Haitang heard her words, his face turned a little colder, and his tone was a little sarcastic, "Auntie, you said that this bed is not strong enough. Your daughter is afraid, so she can change with others at will? Aren''t other people the daughters of their parents? Your daughter is afraid, so I''m not afraid?"


    Lv Feifei''s mother''s face turned red and white with shame. Why are all the students so eloquent now? Just when she was ashamed to stay, Lv Feifei took out his wallet from a very foreign schoolbag, took out three reunions from it, and said proudly, "I''ll buy your lower bunk with money. Thirty yuan, that''s enough, isn''t it?"


    Li Haitang narrowed her eyes and her anger reached its peak. Her behavior really made her feel like she was trying to pull someone away. Her voice was a little colder. She turned to the lu family''s parents and said, "Aunt uncle, I have seen your family''s upbringing today. I remember your daughter''s insult to me today. I will not change this bed today. I will go to the dormitory teacher to deal with it now." After that, he ignored the three faces of the lu family and hurried downstairs.


    None of the students who were able to get into the tan One middle were arrogant. Lv Feifei''s behavior really made everyone hate it to the extreme. The girl dressed in neutral raised her eyebrows and said in a very aggressive tone, "So rich, why not live outside the school? What school dormitory? Living in the same dorm as this kind of person is really bad luck for eight lifetimes, hmph."


    Her father sighed and reminded her, "Don''t speak so bluntly. When you enter and leave society in the future, there are all kinds of people. Just be yourself."


    "Okay, I remember, dad."


    The middle-aged woman, who was helping to clean up, looked up at the frightened lu family three and asked, "Su Tong, do you want to live out of school? If you want to go, mom and dad will rent a house for you now and move out today. Mom will quit her job and come to school with you."


    Su Tong shook his head and said, "No, mom, you go back to work. I''ll stay in the dorm first. If I''m not used to it, I''ll move out later."


    "Well, remember to keep your temper in check. All the students who can enter the One middle in tan city are top notch. You must get along well with your classmates." Su Tong''s mother nagged.


    Li Haitang was very fast. The teacher in charge of the dormitory was liu, and she told her about it on the way.


    Teacher Liu came in to understand the situation, but also asked the other parents and students in the dormitory, and finally led the lu family to leave first.


    After all this commotion, Lv Feifei naturally couldn''t stay in this dormitory any longer. She was crying bitterly and wanted to change the dormitory. Finally, she had to change to the dormitory next door, but it was still the upper bunk.


    When the lu family left, Li Haitang came back to the dormitory. Seeing that everyone was almost ready, her parents were standing by the bedside, telling them to leave and right. She went in and shouted, "Hello, auntie uncle."


    "Hey, you too." Everyone greeted her cheerfully.


    Li Haitang smiled at the other six roommates and took the initiative to say, "Hello, everyone. My name is Li Haitang. I am in class one of grade one. I came to school yesterday. I am quite familiar with the school. If you don''t know anything, you can ask me."


    "Wow, you are in class one. There are ten classes in grade one, and class one is the only key class." Su Tong said enviously.


    Li Haitang picked up some meaning from her words, looked at the others and raised his eyebrows, "Aren''t we from the same class in this dorm?"


    "No, I''m in class five." Su Tong replied.


    The girl standing next to her, her upper bunk, leaned over and said, "I''m in class six."


    "I''m in class three."


    "Oh, I''m in class three too. It''s a coincidence that we''re in the same class as the dormitory. We''ll have company in the future."


    "...


    Six or seven girls in the dormitory began to chatter, and in the end, only Li Haitang was in class one.


    It didn''t matter if they were not in the same class, as long as they could get along with each other. From the simple chit-chat, the six people in the dormitory had good personalities. Fortunately, that weirdo Lv Feifei left, or she would have been isolated.


    After they finished talking about their class assignments, Su Tong''s mother asked, "Li Haitang, auntie, let me ask you something. You don''t have a bath in your dorm. Do you know where the bathhouse is?"


    Li Haitang smiled shyly and saw a few fathers inside. He lowered his voice and said, "Auntie, the place where we bathe is a chase house, not a bathhouse. It''s next to the bathroom at the end of the corridor."


    "Ah?" A few female students were all surprised, their green faces flushed, and Su Tong said in a low voice, "Then shouldn''t we take a bath..."


    Naturally, everyone understood what she was going to say. Li Haitang touched the back of his head and looked down awkwardly.


    "Let''s go over and take a look now." As soon as Su Tong suggested it, everyone rushed over.


    Su Tong''s mother also had a helpless look on her face. She looked at the mother of several other classmates and smiled faintly. The child was really shy now.


    When they came back from the bathroom awkwardly, they saw that Li Haitang had already put more than 20 books she bought this morning at the head of the bed. Su Tong looked at the books she bought and said with admiration, "The top students in class one are really different. We hold textbooks every day, but you still have the leisure to read so many extracurricular books."


    Li Haitang smiled lightly and said, "No, I went to Xinhua bookstore today and bought it first. I''ll watch it later."


    A bespectacled male parent suddenly leaned over and asked curiously, "This student, I heard that this year''s top middle school exam in the city is called Li Haitang. Is that you?"


    Li Haitang smiled modestly and said, "Uncle, it''s me."


    "Ouch, the bully is in our dormitory. This is really good luck." Su Tong''s eyes brightened a little as he looked at her, and the others were no exception.


    Li Haitang smiled and said, "No, I just did a little better in the middle school examination. Everyone can get into the One middle of tan city. They are all bullies."


    This was true. They were the top students in junior high school, and their grades were only a few points worse. They exchanged a few more pleasantries and the roommates sent their parents away.


    Half an hour later, Li Haitang was sitting on the bed reading a book borrowed from Zhou Yunyang, and a new roommate entered the dormitory. The other party was also sent by her father and mother. Her eyes were full of pride and coldness, and she didn''t want to talk to anyone. Naturally, Li Haitang would not stick to someone''s cold face for no reason. He sat on the bed and continued to read without changing his posture.


    When the other roommates came back together, they politely greeted the new roommate''s parents, but the parents replied that the new roommate was still expressionless and did not even give them a look. Knowing that they were bored, they went back to their beds to make things.

 Chapter 31 Devil Instructor Jiang Chuheng

    Chapter 31 devil Instructor Jiang Chuheng


    At 7: 30 the next morning, all the students gathered in their respective classes. When Li Haitang walked into class one of Senior one with his schoolbag on his back, he looked up and saw Zhou Yunyang sitting in the front row.


    Zhou Yunyang also saw her and shouted with pure excitement, "Li Haitang, we are really in the same class. There is no one sitting at the desk next to me. Come over and sit."


    The students in the classroom all looked at them with strange eyes. Can men and women sit at the same table? Even if they could sit at the same table, it would be nice to invite them in person so excitedly.


    Li Haitang rolled his eyes in his heart. Oh, my god, this happened on the first day of school, and he''s going to be laughed at by his classmates for three years. She didn''t want to sit over, but if she deliberately avoided it, others would definitely come up with something else. It would be better to sit over.


    After figuring this out, Li Haitang walked over unhurriedly and said to himself in his heart, "You are a soul in your thirties, and the other party is just a child with a simple mind in his teens. Don''t think too much, don''t think too much..."


    As soon as she sat down, Zhou Yunyang excitedly pulled her to chat, "Li Haitang, I haven''t finished reading the book I borrowed from you. I''ll return it to you in a few days."


    "Okay. I haven''t finished reading the one that I borrowed from you, so I guess I''ll have to finish military training before I can return it to you. I went to the city of Xinhua bookstore yesterday to buy a lot of books, and then we''ll change."


    "Okay, okay, remember to ask me to come with you the next time you go shopping." When talking about books, Zhou Yunyang''s eyes were bright and full of thirst for knowledge.


    "Sure." Li Haitang replied with a smile.


    Zhou Yunyang was lying on the desk with both hands, a bright smile on his slightly angular face, "Li Haitang, let me tell you. My cousin called me last night. He said that Brother chu heng would come to our school today to be Instructor, our new Senior one student."


    "Ah? Jiang chuheng is our Instructor?" Li Haitang''s beautiful big eyes were wide open. Do you want it to be so coincidental?


    Zhou Yunyang seemed especially happy about this and nodded repeatedly, "Yeah, I just don''t know if I''ll take our class. I heard from my cousin that he was very strict and hardworking in training. Their friends who grew up together couldn''t compare to him. They were often taught by him and screamed. I hope he will be more lenient when he teaches us."


    Li Haitang was speechless for a while. This silly boy had a unique style of speaking. He was not afraid that he was the next person to scream.


    Their voices were especially clear in the quiet classroom. Naturally, everyone heard what they were talking about, so they guessed that they were old friends who were close friends.


    At 7: 30, the head teacher of Senior one class one came in. The other was a male teacher in his early forties, tall and burly, with ordinary features and a serious face. A pair of sharp eyes glanced at the students in the classroom and said in a loud voice, "Everyone in class one, I am your class teacher, zhou qifeng, and also your math teacher. You are all top students from all the counties and cities. I hope that you will continue to study hard and fulfill your dreams after coming to the Tam city 1 middle school."


    "From today onwards, the five-day military training begins at 8: 30 pm on the playground. Now, the first five students from the first group come over to help carry the military training clothes and shoes. After they have been picked up in order, they quickly return to the dormitory to change their clothes and arrive at the playground before 8: 25." After Teacher Zhou finished speaking, he strode out of the classroom and the five students he named followed him.


    After Li Haitang got her camouflage clothes, she ran into the dormitory. When she returned to the dormitory, the other roommates in the dormitory were also changing clothes in a hurry.


    After dressing up, three or two groups rushed to the playground. Li Haitang quickly found the assembly point of Senior one class 1. There were a total of 60 students in class 1, including 20 girls. She was in the middle of the class and stood in the middle of the first row.


    The head teacher had just finished the roll call when a line of Instructor in camouflage came over and handed over to the head teachers for a while before starting the military training life of the Senior one freshmen.


    Li Haitang bit her lip and stared blankly at Instructor Jiang Chuheng, who was standing in front of her. Should things be more coincidental in this world? Why is her Instructor him? Can you change it?


    As soon as the handsome jiang chuheng appeared in class one of senior high school, he immediately received many adoring eyes, but his eyes did not linger on others. From the smiling Zhou Yunyang to the tangled Li Haitang, a smile flashed through her deep eyes. The girl grew taller and turned white, but what was she tangled about? Why do you always feel so preoccupied?


    That morning, she learned to dress up for less than half an hour, stood in the sun for half an hour, and then learned the training content of standing at attention and looking left and right.


    Jiang Chuheng was indeed a very strict Instructor. He was meticulous in training, without a smile on his face, and his half-time break was also grim. Some female students who wanted to go up to chat with him were so scared that they couldn''t get out of their feet by his cold face that they didn''t break up until three hours later.


    With a sound of disbandment, the weaker students collapsed to the ground. Li Haitang worked at home all the year round, but the intensity of the exercise was not too hard. He was a little dizzy from the sun, threw a "You''re awesome" look at Jiang Chuheng, and quickly walked back to the dormitory to clean up.


    Jiang chuheng looked at her leaving figure with a smile in his eyes. Then he talked to Zhou Yunyang who came up and went to the canteen with the other Instructor.


    Li Haitang went back to the dormitory to wash his cold face, took out his lunch box and went to the canteen to eat. After returning to the dormitory for an hour for lunch, military training began in the afternoon.


    As soon as the military training started in the afternoon, Jiang Chuheng checked his clothes. Ninety-eight percent of them were unqualified. Push-ups served everyone.


    Li Haitang''s hat was slightly crooked, and he was also punished with two push-ups, one of which was the most miserable.


    In the following training, there were some areas that were slightly unqualified, such as push-ups, frog jumps, running, standing posture and other punishments. Senior one class one company complained bitterly, while the other class companies laughed gloatingly.


    Of course, schadenfreude ends up being treated equally.


    From that day on, the playground was filled with howling wolves, and Tam city 1 middle school students all remembered the name "Jiang Chuheng," the devil Instructor.


    After five days of military training, Li Haitang''s white skin turned wheat again and the rest of the students turned black. Jiang Chuheng seemed to be very satisfied and rarely smiled. On the last afternoon, he organized everyone to express their military training thoughts and artistic performances.


    After the school''s short-term military training mission was completed, jiang chuheng waited for Instructor to leave. Before he left, he took the initiative to meet Zhou Yunyang and Li Haitang in private and gave them a pen as a college gift.


    Li Haitang felt guilty and didn''t have any suitable gifts to give back to him. She hurried back to the dormitory to get a few pounds of peanut butter and melon seed butter she had brought from home for him.


    Jiang Chuheng took her "Gift" and left with a smile.


    After sending jiang chuheng away, Li Haitang was ready to go back to the dormitory. Zhou Yunyang was going to go back to the classroom. As soon as they turned around, they met her cold upper bunk, Xia Lin. Apparently, she had just seen the three of them say goodbye. However, this was not a shameful thing. Li Haitang nodded with her generously and walked away with Zhou Yunyang, chatting and laughing.


    Xia Lin stared at their backs and returned to his cold and aloof demeanor, carrying his book into the classroom.


    That night, their Senior one class one held a class meeting and selected class leaders and representatives of all subjects. The class monitor was the boy Wang Peng who unanimously voted through the class. His election speech was particularly infectious, and he was especially enthusiastic and helpful. The vice class monitor was a girl named liu yayi, Li Haitang was the english class representative, and Zhou Yunyang was the physics class representative.


    Finally, in the seat adjustment, the head teacher "Ruthlessly" separated Zhou Yunyang and Li Haitang. The number of male and female students in the class was even, so naturally, no male and female deskmates were arranged, but they were still sitting at the front and back tables.


    Li Haitang''s deskmate was a round and lively girl named Lin Peipei. She was a day student and lived near the school. They had known each other since the military training. After changing their seats, they chatted with each other and soon became familiar.


    Jiang Chuheng, who had returned to school on the other side, had already returned to the National defense university dormitory. After folding the clothes in his suitcase and placing them in the closet, he saw the remaining white paper bags in his bag. He tilted his mouth slightly and took them out to see what the gift the little girl had forcefully stuffed into him was.


    He opened the paper bag and saw a big bag of sweets inside. He frowned when he didn''t like sweets.


    As soon as his roommates came back from the shower, they saw the food on the table. Wu Tianyu, who had the best relationship with him, patted him on the shoulder and joked, "Chu heng, what a boy. Remember to bring us some food. It''s not bad."


    Regardless of him, he directly squeezed a piece into his mouth, tasted it twice and praised, "Delicious. Is this a specialty of tan city? It tastes really good. It''s even better than the osmanthus cake in my hometown."


    The others took a piece and began to eat, saying, "It''s really good, not very sweet, very crispy and fragrant, suitable for us old men to eat."


    "I just didn''t have enough to eat tonight. Have some sweet food to replenish your energy. Chu heng, you are such a thoughtful little cotton-padded jacket!"


    "Haha... Haha..."


    Jiang chuheng saw that they all said it tasted good, and just as he squeezed a piece into the corner of his mouth, he suddenly heard such a "Compliment." He raised his eyebrows and stared at the culprit and said softly, "Linye, your skin is itchy. Do you want to loosen it?"


    "Haha, no need. Pi has been released by the evil devil today. I don''t need your little devil''s help." Linye leaned back in his chair, grabbed a handful of peanut butter and threw it into his mouth one by one.


    The peanut butter in his hand was divided into half by them. Jiang Chuheng silently wrapped up the remaining half of the bag and opened another paper bag below. It was a different melon seed cake. He took the lead in pinching a piece and tasting it. The taste was really good. People like him who don''t like sweets like to eat it.


    The others grabbed each other and started eating. Wu Tianyu said, "Chu heng, this is delicious. Don''t you have friends in tan city? Ask him to send us some more, send more, and give us a tooth sacrifice after training."


    Jiang Chuheng said indifferently, "It was a friend who gave it to me. She is a student of the Tam city 1 middle school. It should be a snack that her family prepared for her. I''ll write to her later and ask her." He didn''t know what was wrong with him. He always thought of those big, clear eyes and suddenly agreed to them.


    Wu Tianyu noticed the flash of a smile in his eyes. His eyes lit up and he gossiped, "Is he a woman?"


    Jiang Chuheng said angrily, "Yes, she''s a girl. She''s fifteen years old and just got into her first year of high school."


    Wu Tianyu raised his eyebrows and said, "It''s so small. You''re not even letting go of the flowers of our country''s future. It''s so immoral. But it''s okay to be young. When we graduate, she''ll go to college. When she graduates, she''ll be just fine."


    Jiang Chuheng put away the food on the table and spat three words at him: "Get lost." Ignoring the laughter and gossip of the others, he picked up his toiletries and went to the bathroom to take a bath.

 Chapter 32 Table Mate Lin Peipei

    Chapter 32 deskmate Lin Peipei


    High school was full and stressful, and a week passed in the blink of an eye. After the evening self-study, Teacher Zhou, the class teacher, handed Li Haitang a letter and threw it at her before leaving.


    Li Haitang was baffled by his reading. He took the letter back to the dormitory and went to the chase room to take a shower. Before turning off the light, he sat on the bed and opened the envelope.


    She didn''t read the first part of the story, but looked directly at the last signature, "Jiang Chuheng." She raised her eyebrows and guessed left and right, but didn''t even guess that the letter was written by him.


    His handwriting was exceptionally good, as if it had been copied from a copybook. After reading the contents of the letter, Li Haitang''s big eyes widened and he sent him 50 jin of peanut butter and melon seed butter... Even the money was sent in a letter.


    Su Tong, who was in the next bed, saw her covered face and asked curiously, "Li Haitang, what''s wrong with you?"


    Li Haitang tugged at the corner of his mouth, "A friend of mine sent me a letter asking me to send him 50 catties of peanut butter and melon seed crisps. There''s so much that I''m not afraid of choking."


    "Haha, these two are really delicious. You see, the students in our dormitory are all fascinated after tasting them. Unfortunately, you don''t have them. Otherwise, I would like to buy some." Su Tong smiled brightly.


    "When the holidays come, I''ll bring more when I get back." Li Haitang folded the letter and put it away. He made the bed and went to bed.


    The next day, Li Haitang took the time to call Duan Meifang in the reception room and asked her to help him mail it. The wang family''s business is good now. A month ago, a phone was installed to facilitate contact with major supply and marketing agencies and shops.


    After confirming this with the wang family, Li Haitang sent jiang chuheng a letter. Then he put it behind him and devoted himself to his nervous studies.


    Time passed like a fleeting horse, and in the blink of an eye, the first monthly exam for One middle freshmen in tan city was over.


    After the exam, the school took two days off, nicknamed "Monthly leave," which meant that the students living in the school should go home to get their living expenses.


    Li Haitang didn''t go back to Ping shan town, but went to the city to buy some things with a letter sent back to the li family. She had been cooped up in the classroom for the past two days to finish her work.


    The early poetry and martial arts novels had a good response, and the two chief editors of the newspapers sent letters urging her to continue writing. She had already sent three poems half a month ago, and all of them had been published in the poetry journals. The second wuxia romance novel was submitted in 20,000 text and outline and passed the examination. She had to save the draft as soon as possible.


    Teacher Zhou, the class teacher, had previously thought that Li Haitang had a lot of letters and was worried that it would affect her studies. He had also talked to her deeply.


    She had to be honest. After Teacher Zhou found two newspapers to verify it, he didn''t say anything more, but he still told her to focus on her studies. Naturally, Li Haitang answered earnestly.


    On the first day after the monthly leave, the results of the monthly exams came out, and the red list of the year round results was posted in the study corridor. All the teachers and students in the school could check it out.


    Li Haitang, the super bully, was once again famous. He was firmly ranked number one in the year, ten points higher than number two. In the Tam city 1 middle school, where competition is fierce, there are several places apart, let alone ten.


    Zhou Yunyang, a study maniac, was third in his age this time. His english was a bit of a hindrance, and his grades in other subjects were quite good, especially in science subjects, which were almost full marks. The english class meant that Li Haitang was naturally dragged by him to study for him, even during the morning and evening self-study.


    Li Haitang finally sent Zhou Yunyang home and dragged her tired body back to the dormitory. Seeing that everyone was already in bed and ready to sleep, she greeted them and quickly picked up her clothes and toiletries to take a bath.


    After drying the clean clothes on the wire in the corridor, Li Haitang returned to the dormitory and took a dry towel to wipe his hair. At this moment, Xia Lin on the upper bunk suddenly said to her, "Li Haitang, you are very good. I admire you."


    "Ah?" Li Haitang''s hand, which was wiping the towel, paused. He looked up at her with a frightened expression. Was she talking to him just now? This upper bunk hasn''t spoken to anyone in the dormitory for a month. Did the sun come out in the west today?


    The other roommates had the same idea in their hearts. They all sat up straight and stuck their heads out, looking at Xia Lin in surprise.


    Xia Lin ignored them again and continued to read the book.


    At this time, Teacher Liu, the dormitory teacher, yelled outside to remind them that it was time to turn off the lights. Li Haitang quickly dried the water stains on her hair, put the tub and the like under the bed, opened the thin quilt and threw herself in.


    Sleep well all night until dawn.


    When the six o'' clock bell rang, Li Haitang popped his head out of bed, rubbed his sleepy eyes, sat on the bed, changed his clothes, put on his shoes, folded his quilt, and washed up. Then he listened to the classic red song on the radio and ran around the playground three times.


    The body was the capital of revolution. This sentence was always in her mind, and she also took exercise as a daily task. Other students rarely ran and exercised like her every day. With this time, they felt it was better to memorize more english words in the classroom.


    Therefore, Li Haitang was always the last one in the class in the morning self-study.


    Teacher Zhou, the class teacher, was a very open-minded teacher. He didn''t ask the students to study hard, and sometimes asked the vice class monitor to organize some activities to let everyone relax. A classmate like Li Haitang, who didn''t need a teacher to worry about him, was naturally his favorite.


    Most of the students used their morning self-study time to recite chinese and english textbooks, and so did Li Haitang. Perhaps because of her rebirth, her memory was superb and she could always integrate new knowledge into her mind in the shortest time.


    This made Lin Peipei, who was sitting at the same table, particularly envious and jealous. He wanted to pinch her twice every day to show his revenge.


    Over time, all the students around had the same idea. They worked hard every day, working harder than Li Haitang, but the results were far worse than her. Finally, they sighed, "Her brain structure is different from normal people."


    Time flies, and there was only one month left for the last semester of the first year of high school.


    On the last holiday, Li Haitang and his deskmate, Lin Peipei, went shopping in the city to buy thick winter clothes and shoes. She walked out of the campus with her schoolbag on her back and followed Lin Peipei''s route to meet her at her house.


    Lin peipei''s house was not far from the school, and she only walked for about ten minutes. Li Haitang quickly found the tube-shaped building where lin peipei''s family lived. This tube-shaped building was a dormitory for workers in a local state-owned factory. Lin Peipei''s father was a teacher at the state-owned factory''s children''s school. His mother also worked in the canteen of the state-owned factory.


    This tube-shaped building was a five-storey red brick building. Li Haitang had been a little early in the past. Many of the aunts in the tube-shaped building were carrying their clothes to the yard to dry. From left to right, more than a dozen iron wires were hung with freshly cleaned clothes. There were many colorful quilts on the balcony. There were also wisps of smoke coming from several homes. It was obvious that they were burning briquettes.


    This was the first time Li Haitang had seen such a tube-shaped building. After standing in the courtyard and looking around for a while, he found the staircase and walked to lin peipei''s house on the second floor. The stairs were narrow and dark, and the cement on the walls was peeling off. Some rubbish was thrown in a corner, giving off an unpleasant stench.


    According to lin peipei, the third room on the second floor to the left was her home. Li Haitang knocked on the door twice.


    After a while, a boy of 11 or 12 years old came to open the door. He looked at Li Haitang with clear eyes. He stuck his head out of the door and asked, "Who are you looking for?"


    Li Haitang smiled and said, "Hello, is this lin peipei''s house?"


    "Yeah, you''re looking for my sister?" Asked the other.


    "Yes, I''m Lin Peipei''s deskmate, Li Haitang. Yesterday, I made an appointment with her to go shopping on the street today. She asked me to meet her at home."


    "Oh, I''m her little brother Lin Haowen. My sister is still making breakfast. Come in first." Lin Haowen opened the door and shouted to the kitchen, "Sis, your classmate is here for you."


    His voice shocked the rest of the family. Lin Peipei, who was cooking breakfast in the kitchen, rushed out of the kitchen with a spatula and smiled, "Haitang, you''re so early. We haven''t had breakfast yet." Then he told his younger brother Lin Haowen, "Haowen, get sister haitang a glass of water first."


    "Okay." Lin Haowen replied.


    Mother lin, who was washing clothes in the small toilet, poked her head out. A loving smile spread across her round face, which resembled lin peipei by five points. She greeted, "Classmate Li Haitang, our family''s admiration often mentions you. Welcome to our home. I''m really sorry about today, because it''s the weekend, and everyone is sleeping in. The housework is not ready yet. You''re welcome. Sit down for a while."


    Li Haitang smiled sweetly and said, "Okay, auntie, you''re busy first. You don''t have to greet me."


    "Hey." Mrs. Lin smiled and shouted to her little son who was pouring tea, "Haowen, there are fruits and sweets in the cupboard. Take them out to serve sister haitang."


    "Oh, I see." Lin haowen put the porcelain cup in front of Li Haitang and bounced off to carry out his mother''s orders.


    Li Haitang sat quietly in the living room and looked at the furnishings of the house. The house was about 90 square meters, with three rooms and a living room. It also had a small kitchen and a small bathroom. In the living room was an old set of wood furniture with red paint, a black and white television on the elevated desk, and in the corner of the living room was the most popular butterfly sewing machine.


    As Li Haitang looked around, the door in the master bedroom opened and a middle-aged man with a face similar to Lin Haowen walked out. Li Haitang immediately guessed his identity and stood up politely, "Hello, lin uncle."


    Papa lin nodded with a smile and said, "Please sit down. Don''t be so polite. Have you had breakfast?"


    "Yes, I just ate outside the school." Li Haitang smiled.


    At this time, lin peipei came out of the kitchen with noodles and smiled, "Haitang, I knew I would have let you come to our house for breakfast. I would have let you have a taste of my cooking."


    Li Haitang glanced at her noodles, a large bowl of noodles with minced meat, chili and onion, and a golden poached egg, "Pepe''s cooking looks good. I''ll try it again next time."


    "Okay, sit down and have some fruit. This pear is from my father''s office yesterday. It''s juicy and sweet. It''s delicious." Lin Peipei took a pear from his brother Lin Haowen and stuffed it into Li Haitang''s hand.


    "Okay. Isn''t your second brother home?" He had heard from lin peipei that she had two younger brothers in her family. Her second brother, Lin Haoran, was in the third year of junior high school, and her younger brother, lin haowen, was in the first year of junior high school.


    Lin peipei took the breakfast out of the kitchen and said, "He got up at dawn and went out. It''s the third day of junior high school, and he''s a little nervous about his studies. He also went to the classroom to study on weekends."


    "Wow, so diligent!" Li Haitang had to lament that every student with good grades not only had their own learning secrets, but also had the hard work that others did not see.


    Lin Peipei put a bowl of noodles in front of her father and teased her with a smile, "Do you think everyone is as smart and has a great memory as you? You only need to learn it once, but we have to learn it twice or even three times. We don''t have enough talent, so we have to make time."


    Li Haitang smiled modestly, "It''s not as exaggerated as you say. My science scores are not the best, and it''s a bit difficult to learn."


    Lin Peipei rolled his eyes and said in silence, "No matter how bad your science grades are, you are much better than me. Fortunately, this semester, I have Zhou Yunyang as a science genius to help coach me. Otherwise, I will definitely fall out of fifteen on this monthly exam."


    After washing her clothes, Mrs. Lin knocked on her head and smiled kindly, "Pepe, your liberal arts scores are not outstanding. They are far worse than haitang''s. You have to spend more time learning from her."


    Lin peipei pouted and said, "Mom, I''m already trying my best. In junior high school, I felt that my chinese and english grades were very good, but since I met haitang, I knew what was really good. You don''t know that her spoken english is not even as good as our english teacher''s. Her pronunciation is so good that she can communicate in pure english in her daily life and study. When our english teacher talks to her, she stutters occasionally."


    Papa lin asked with a smile, "Li Haitang, your liberal arts scores are so outstanding. Did you choose liberal arts when you were a sophomore in high school?"


    "Yes, I''m sure I''ll choose liberal arts." There is a saying: learn physics well and go around the world without fear. But Li Haitang still felt that choosing her favorite was the best choice. She would not blindly follow the trend.


    Lin Peipei also said seriously, "I also choose liberal arts. I hope we will still be in the same class by then."


    After the Lin family finished their breakfast and chatted for a while, Li Haitang and Lin Peipei left together and took a bus to the city center outside the tube-shaped building where they lived.

 Chapter 33

    Chapter 33 Sugar wholesale division


    Li Haitang had only played once in the city. Without Lin Peipei, who was born and raised in the pool, she naturally followed her footsteps.


    After taking the bus for more than half an hour, lin peipei led her out of the car on xinjian west road. When she looked up, she saw that this area was quite prosperous. The houses on the street had five floors, and the first floor was full of bright and spacious shops.


    Lin Peipei pointed to the street and said, "Haitang, this street is the busiest street in tan city. It''s only ten minutes to walk from the train station and ten minutes to take the bus from the bus station. There are plenty of shops on this street. You can find whatever you want to buy, as long as you have money. Of course, the things here are a little more expensive than the other places. After all, the rent of the shops here is not cheap."


    Li Haitang naturally understood that this was the form of the pedestrian street in the later generations. The economy in this area looked good, and it was a business center that the government had invested a lot of money in.


    Today is the weekend, many employers and schools are on holiday, many parents on the street with students to go out to play, every shop door is crowded, it is obvious that business is very good.


    Li Haitang roughly calculated that the stores selling household appliances, clothing, and food were the best. Just as she was looking around, lin peipei held her hand and walked quickly forward, "Haitang, my uncle''s family opened a snack shop selling skewers in front of them. Business is good. We''ll go and buy some skewers today."


    "Sure!" Li Haitang, who had not tasted snacks for months, was also interested. As she followed her, she suddenly remembered the last time she and Wang Li wandered around the snack street behind shao County one middle school. It seemed that her new deskmate was a foodie like Wang Li.


    Uncle Lin Peipei''s shop was not very big, about thirty square meters. Her uncle and Auntie were just busy coming over. When they saw their niece, who had not seen her in half a year, they greeted with a smile, "Pepe, what do you and your classmates want to eat? Auntie will get it for you. It''s rare for your school to take a vacation. You can eat it today."


    "Okay. Auntie, I miss your fish ball skewers the most. I want to eat two more today." Lin Peipei stared brightly at the skewers in the pot.


    Lin family Auntie fished out a few strings of white and round fish balls from the pot and put them in a large porcelain bowl. Then he fished out two more strings of shrimp, pig lungs, pork strips, taro tofu, kelp, radish, etc."


    "Okay, Auntie, you go ahead." Lin Peipei smiled.


    Li Haitang smiled and thanked her, "Thank you, auntie."


    Lin Peipei found the innermost table, pulled Li Haitang to sit down, and said, "Haitang, come and try it. This skewer made by Auntie is super delicious."


    The string she was talking about was spicy hot. Li Haitang picked up a piece of chopsticks and tasted it. He smiled and said, "This is sichuan style string. Did your uncle and aunt learn it in Chuansheng?"


    Lin peipei said with a smile, "I guess so. My aunt was from sichuan province. She came to us when she was asked to apply for an educated youth to go to the countryside. Later, she married my uncle and had two children and two daughters. Later on, the policy was open, and they could go home, but my aunt''s family was torn apart for some reason, so she stayed. I used to work in my parents'' factory. There were a lot of family members and life was stressful, so they quit and opened a shop. They became rich with their aunt''s skills."


    Li Haitang said with a smile, "Working in a state-owned factory is an iron job for outsiders, but they dare to resign. They have the courage to do so."


    "That''s right. My father has a lot of brothers and sisters, and my grandparents are very stubborn. At that time, the family made a lot of noise about this. My grandmother still has a grudge. Every time she sees Auntie, her face stinks." Lin Peipei actually admired her uncle and Auntie. They had been open for less than three years, but their living conditions were much better than hers.


    "Every family has its own difficulties. Your uncle''s family is now stable and will have a better life in the future." Li Haitang didn''t know what he meant. The shops in this area were very rare. Not to mention the extra money from doing business, the land alone was worth enough to make two generations richer.


    "That''s what I think, too. I find that many people who do business make a lot of money and live a better life than workers. Lv Feifei, the one in class eight who always frowns at you, heard that her family is in the clothing business. His parents made a lot of money. Look at her spending money like water in school. She spends more than my mother''s salary in a month." Lin Peipei spat as he ate the fish balls.


    Li Haitang''s mind moved. He raised his eyebrows and said, "Pepe, do you really want to do business to make money?"


    "Yes, you know what''s going on in my family. My parents''salary is only a hundred yuan a month. My sister and brother are in high school and junior high school, and they spend a lot of money. Basically, they can''t make ends meet every month. Our family of five is very thrifty. We buy new clothes every year. We have to show filial respect to the old people during the new year. We live a tight life. Well, it would be nice if I could write as well as you to make money, but the papers don''t like the way I write." Lin Peipei rubbed his brows and said with some distress.


    Li Haitang smiled and suggested, "How about we do business together? I''ll pay, you help."


    Lin Peipei''s eyes brightened and then dimmed again, "Haitang, although I want to make money in business, I haven''t done any business. I don''t have any experience. Maybe I''ll lose money then."


    Li Haitang smiled and said, "I haven''t done any business either, but we can take our time and start small. Even if we lose money, it won''t matter."


    "What kind of small business?" Lin Peipei asked curiously.


    Li Haitang casually poured a cup of tea and said in a low voice, "I haven''t thought of a new way to make money yet. I just sold peanut butter and melon seed butter at home with my friend''s sister-in-law last summer. Business is not bad. Why don''t we sell this here in tan city first?"


    "These peanut and melon seed crisps made by your friend''s house do taste good, but they are too far away. It shouldn''t be convenient to supply them, right?" Lin Peipei was worried.


    "That won''t be a problem. A lot of the cars that run around the factory will take some business in the dark. We''ll just find a driver to give him a chance to earn extra income." Li Haitang was not worried about this. Money can make things difficult. As long as there was money, a lot of people were willing to do it.


    Lin peipei swallowed her saliva and said with her eyes shining, "Haitang, your brain is really smart, and you have more guts than me, and you seem to have more social experience than me."


    "Hehe, it''s okay. You are very familiar with tan city. You should be able to find a good location to rent a shop and hire a reliable caretaker, right?" Li Haitang raised his eyebrows.


    Lin Peipei patted his chest and promised, "Of course, this is fine. Leave it to me. My little uncle has a shop to rent out, and it''s in a good location. He talked about it when he came to our house last weekend. I promise to get the best rental price."


    With money and connections, things will be more efficient. Li Haitang smiled and said, "Okay, then this is settled. We''ll go to the bank to get some money later. I''ll pay you some money first. I''ll draw a drawing for you tonight. Find someone to decorate the shop and make some shelves."


    "Okay. Then let''s go now. We''ll go home early and arrange this." Lin peipei thought that she could make money on her own, and her whole body was shining with confidence.


    When the two of them left, Auntie, the Lin family, was determined not to take their money. Li Haitang shoved it into each other''s pockets and pulled Lin Peipei away.


    It was early winter, and the school uniforms were not warm enough. Today, they came out to buy cotton-padded clothes and pants.


    Lin Peipei had enough clothes to wear at home. She was mainly here with Li Haitang today. She took Li Haitang to a clothing store they often went to.


    Li Haitang bought himself two sets of cotton-padded clothes and pants, and two sets of pink and blue woolen clothes and pants, a pair of cotton shoes, as well as a whole set of Li Jianguo and Li Tao father and son from the inside out.


    After the two men left the shop carrying bags, they found the nearest post office and mailed back the clothes for the li family and their son. Then he wandered the streets for a long time and rushed back to school before lunch.


    When Lin Peipei got home, he told his parents about opening a shop. Originally, they didn''t agree and were worried that it would affect their studies. After hearing that they were planning to invite someone to look after the shop, they agreed and specially recommended a friend who was quick, hardworking and kind to help them.


    Li Haitang naturally agreed with the people recommended by Lin family''s parents. The other party was also from a state-owned factory. His surname was liu and he was only 35 years old. Before that, the man in her family was seriously ill, so she had to leave the factory to take care of him. Her man had been ill for more than half a year, but eventually he went, dragging down the poor family. At this point, she lived alone with a junior high school daughter, working around to earn money, living a very difficult life.


    As the big boss, Li Haitang gave Sister liu a salary of 55 yuan a month, which was not high in the city and was at the middle level. Of course, she also promised that if her business was good, she would naturally raise her salary and give red packets for the new year.


    After the shop and labor were confirmed, Li Haitang called the wang family and asked them to prepare two thousand kilograms of goods.


    In just five days, the shop opened. Lin Peipei and the Lin family were the ones who did all the trivial things during the opening of the shop. Li Haitang gave her 20 % of the dividends and signed the documents in front of her parents.


    Their sugar store was not just a retail store, it was mainly a wholesale agency. In the early days, Li Haitang asked Sister liu to take dozens of catties of peanut butter and melon seed crisps with him on his bicycle every day to run the business, so that the owners of major shops and supply and marketing agencies could taste them for free, and then order the quantity after they were satisfied.


    Sister liu was a good talker. The taste of peanut butter and melon seed butter was really good, and the wholesale price was within the range of everyone''s acceptance. Almost 90 % of the shops placed orders, but in three days, 2,000 kilograms of goods were sold out. Fortunately, Li Haitang was prepared to have the wang family deliver 2,000 catties a day in advance.


    Li Haitang opened a sales market in tan city and opened a business that was even better than shao county. Wang Yao and Duan Meifang smiled from ear to ear every day and recruited several workers to help them in the factory.


    After things in the shop were settled, Li Haitang gave Sister liu the full authority to arrange, and she and lin peipei prepared for the final exam wholeheartedly.


    The nine subjects took two and a half days to finish. After the exams, everyone was paralyzed, and Li Haitang was no exception. Because of the cold weather, she still had a cold and insisted on taking the last exam because she was feeling unwell. After that, she dragged her heavy and tired body to the infirmary to hang up the drip for the whole afternoon.


    On the afternoon of the exam, most of the students left school and went home. After Li Haitang came out of the infirmary, she went back to the dormitory. Xia Lin was the only one in the dormitory. She was packing up her things and preparing to go home. She looked at the empty dormitory and asked in a hoarse voice, "Xia Lin, did everyone else go home?"


    Xia Lin gave a faint "Yes."


    "Are you going back today too?" Li Haitang leaned weakly against the quilt.


    Xia Lin spat out two words, "Go back."


    "Hey, I left so soon. I''m alone again." Li Haitang rubbed his dizzy head.


    Xia Lin rarely asked, "Aren''t you going home?"


    "Yes, but it''s going to be a while. There''s still something to deal with here." Li Haitang sighed. He hadn''t been home for half a year, and he didn''t know if he could live in that little house. It was a brain-deep thing.


    Xia Lin did not speak any more and continued to look cold.


    Li Haitang got up and walked to the cabinet. He took out a large package from it and said in a hoarse voice, "I had prepared a new year''s gift for everyone, but they all walked too fast. This bag of shortbread is for you. I know your family must be very well off, and I might not like this, but this is also my intention, and I hope you don''t despise it."


    Xia Lin said faintly, "I won''t mind. This candy is delicious. Thank you." Then he took out a box of candy from his schoolbag and gave it to her. "Happy new year in advance!"


    Li Haitang reached out and took it. He opened the box and smiled, "Chocolate, imported, delicious!"


    Xia Lin grinned once in a while, picked up his schoolbag, carried his luggage, waved at her, and strode out of the dormitory.

 Chapter 34 Business Is Booming

    Chapter 34 business is booming


    Li Haitang lay on the bed for five minutes, got up, picked up the thermos on the table, poured half a cup of warm water, and swallowed the cold medicine sent by the doctor. She simply packed some things, carried her luggage, closed the dorm door, and left school.


    The Sugar wholesale division she and Lin Peipei operated together was relatively large, and there was a spacious loft on top, separated into two bedrooms. Li Haitang had asked Sister liu to prepare a bed and other furniture for her to live in during the holidays.


    It took her half an hour to get to the wholesale department by bus from the school. When she got there, there was a customer coming to wholesale the sweets. Sister liu was entertaining them. Li Haitang said hello to her and went to the attic with his luggage. The top was clean and the bedding and sheets on the bed were all new. She threw her luggage on the floor, took off her shoes, lay down on the bed and went back to sleep.


    After finishing his business, Sister liu walked up to her and saw that she was asleep, so he had to retreat gently.


    It was a deep sleep, and Sister liu didn''t wake up until the shop was closed and he came to call her again. Li Haitang rubbed his slightly burning forehead and asked, "Sister liu, is it time for work?"


    "Yes. Haitang, are you sick? Do you want me to take you to the hospital?" Sister liu was a little worried when he saw that she was tired and had an abnormal flush on her face.


    Li Haitang shook his head and said, "No, I have a slight cold. I already had an iv drip in the school infirmary this afternoon. I''ll go to the nearby clinic later to see a doctor."


    "Well, there is a clinic about 200 meters left from our wholesale department. The old doctors in that clinic are retired from the city hospital. Their skills are not bad." Sister liu introduced her and casually poured her a glass of warm water.


    "Okay." Li Haitang looked at his watch and reminded him, "It''s getting late. Go home first. Your daughter should have been waiting for you home for dinner. From tomorrow on, pepe will come over to help. Come over tomorrow and teach her. From the day after tomorrow, you can rest at home for three days."


    "Okay." Sister liu replied with a smile. The two small bosses were really nice to her. Their wages were not worse than the factory''s, their work was not too tiring, and they were much easier than working in other shops. She was very satisfied with her work here.


    After Sister liu left, Li Haitang put on a thick cotton jacket, wrapped a scarf, closed the door of the shop, and went straight to the clinic to see a doctor.


    The old doctor took her temperature and had a slight fever. Her lips were a little dehydrated. He gave her a prescription and asked the shop assistant to make some medicine for her to drink.


    Li Haitang didn''t leave the clinic until around eight o'' clock in the evening. In the cold wind, he found a small restaurant nearby and ordered a bowl of noodle meat with clear soup. After drinking a large bowl of warm soup, he felt warm and refreshed.


    When she returned to the shop, she locked the door behind her and went to the small kitchen behind her to boil water by the coal stove. Sister liu would cook and boil water here at noon during the day. The simple kitchen supplies were all bought and there was a small bathroom next to it. Although it was relatively simple, it was much better than the bathrooms in the big chase house in the school.


    The young man had a strong recovery ability. After taking cold medicine and drinking a few glasses of water, he lay down and had a good sleep. The next morning, he woke up alive and kicking.


    She went to the nearby market early in the morning and bought a lot of meat dishes. After eating in the school cafeteria for half a year, she really missed her cooking.


    In the past six months, she had grown a lot, and now she was 167. She was tall among the girls in the class. She needed nutrition most when she was growing up. Today, she bought a pig''s hoof, a kilo of ribs, a few crucian carp, and some vegetables for a big lunch to reward herself.


    Sister liu and Lin Peipei arrived at the shop around 8: 30. Sister liu told them about the things in the shop, and then went out on a bicycle to run the business.


    Lin Peipei was also quick to do things. In the morning, more than ten businessmen came to buy more than 200 kilograms of goods, and she easily settled it alone.


    Li Haitang prepared a big meal in the kitchen at the back. It was not until noon that Sister liu came back to eat.


    Looking at the dishes on the table, Lin Peipei exaggeratedly said, "Haitang, you are really hidden. I didn''t expect you to have such good cooking skills. I am really ashamed of myself."


    Li Haitang came over with three bowls of rice and smiled, "It''s good. I haven''t cooked for a long time. I''m a little rusty. Do you want to taste it and see if it suits your taste?"


    Lin Peipei unceremoniously took a piece of braised pork trotter and gently bit it. It was soft and sticky. His mouth was full of fragrance, "It''s delicious. It''s just cooked. The tendons and hooves have been stewed. It''s mild and salty. It''s even better than my mother''s cooking."


    This afternoon, she made braised pork trotters, crucian carp and bean curd soup, sweet and sour pork ribs, dried and flattened kidney beans. The taste was very good, and the weight was very good. The three of them opened their stomachs to eat.


    After eating and drinking, Li Haitang rubbed his belly and complained, "Hey, it''s not me who''s lying. I feel like this is really delicious. I''ve been eating pot rice and vegetables at school for half a year. I''m really going to throw up."


    "Haha, I went to the cafeteria to eat a few times. It''s really not good. I admire you students who live in school." Lin Peipei laughed with schadenfreude.


    Sister liu got up and poured them two glasses of boiling water, "Didn''t you say that the food of the tan city One middle is good?"


    "After eating for three to five or eight days, you''ll feel fine. If you eat every day, it''s really hard to swallow. Well, I''ve decided that from the next half of the semester, I''ll go to the shop every month for my monthly leave and cook for myself." Li Haitang took a sip of hot tea and made up his mind. It''s not that she''s delicate, but she''s under too much pressure to learn. If her body doesn''t keep up with her nutrition, she''ll be a hindrance in her studies.


    "I''m much happier than you are. My mom works in the factory cafeteria, and she can bring us meat every day. Sometimes, she has fruit and soy milk, which is nutritious."


    Li Haitang gave her a look of disdain. This guy was just showing off. Hmph, what a heartless guy.


    In the afternoon, lin peipei was left alone in the store to entertain the incoming customers. Li Haitang followed Sister liu to run the business. Her eloquence was good, plus her sweet looks and good manners, she ran into seven singles in an afternoon. Although the order is not big, but there are also seven more effective customers. If it is maintained effectively, it will be confident to develop into a big customer in the future.


    Sister liu was the only one working in their wholesale department for the time being, so they didn''t provide door-to-door delivery and had to go to the store to pick up the goods themselves. However, they lowered the price slightly and the other party naturally accepted it.


    The next day, Sister liu was on leave, and Li Haitang went to run the business alone, leaving everything in the store to Lin Peipei. Lin Peipei was a little worried that she went out alone and called her two younger brothers to help. Lin Haoran, the older second brother, followed Li Haitang, and Lin Haowen, the younger brother, helped her do some work in the shop.


    Lin Haoran had never been in business before. He had a thin skin and followed Li Haitang with a dull expression. After witnessing with his own eyes how she and the owner of the shop talked about business, from the initial shock to slowly settling down to learn, three days later, he offered to give it a try.


    Li Haitang naturally agreed. After encouraging him, he followed him to the next store. In places where he was a little rusty in negotiations, he offered to help him. After the success of the first order, he quickly mastered the negotiation skills and was soon able to expand the market alone.


    After working for half a month in the cold wind and ice, it was finally the year of 1987. During this period of time, every household was preparing to buy new year''s products, which was the best time for selling crisps. Within half a month, they wholesale nearly 30,000 jin of crisps.


    Lin Peipei tidied up the inventory and reminded, "Haitang, we only have about two thousand jin left. Let your friend send some more."


    "Okay." Li Haitang immediately called Wang Li to order, and the guy went back to work as a free laborer after his winter break.


    Wang Li complained over the phone, "Haitang, after the winter vacation, I eat and live in the non-staple food factory. My hands are cramping when I cut the sugar. Why is your business so good there? It''s only five days before chinese new year. You still need to order?"


    Li Haitang smiled and said, "For the last time this year, master wu''s truck will return to tan city tomorrow. Let him send another three kilos."


    "Well, I''ll tell my brother to inform master wu immediately. When will you be back? I''ll pick you up at the station. Wang Li hadn''t seen her for half a year, but every month he wrote to her and kept in touch.


    "It''s twenty-five today. Our wholesale department is closed at twenty-seven. I''ll be back at twenty-eight. The weather is so bad. There''s only one bus back to Ping shan town in the afternoon. I have to rush back for dinner." Li Haitang thought it over in his mind and gave her a definite letter.


    Wang Li jumped up with joy and said excitedly, "I''ll pick you up on the 28th day. You come to our house for dinner."


    "Sure. I saw a pair of jeans in the city the other day. They were made by a clothing factory in Yangcheng. They look really good. I brought you two pairs." Li Haitang accidentally saw that there were jeans in the shop that day, and the loudspeaker jeans were the most popular now. She bought six at one go, gave two to Lin Peipei, and brought two to wang li, leaving two for herself.


    Wang Li jumped up excitedly again, holding the phone and giggling, "Haitang, you are so good. I know you have a good eye. The scarf you sent me last time was super nice, and these jeans must be nice too."


    "Of course, my taste is very good. Jeans are not cheap, and they look good in style. I guarantee you like them." Jeans later became popular all over the world, suitable for both men and women, spring, summer, autumn and winter. She promised she liked them.


    "Hehe, okay, I''ll wait for you to come back." Wang Li said happily.


    Li Haitang called from the shop across the street and saw several more people shopping in his wholesale department. He said hurriedly, "Wang Li, there are more customers in the wholesale department. I''ll hang up first."


    "Okay." After Wang Li put down the phone, he immediately went to his big brother to arrange the delivery.


    These days, thanks to the help of the Lin family brothers, otherwise Sister liu and the two girls would have to be busy. Their lunch was cooked by Sister liu''s daughter Duan Jinqiao.


    Duan Jinqiao was 12 years old, the same age as Lin Haowen, and this year was the first day of the last year. She was a very quiet and obedient girl. Perhaps it was because of a family accident that she was very sensible, and the house was properly tidied up. She took care of all the household chores by herself and did not have to worry about her mother at all. After the holidays, seeing that her mother was very busy, she took the initiative to help out.


    On the night of december 27th, when the door was closed, Li Haitang gathered everyone to dine in a nearby restaurant and ordered a full table of sumptuous dishes to celebrate the new year ahead of schedule.


    After dinner, Li Haitang gave Sister liu a big red envelope for chinese new year. Lin Haoran and Lin Haowen worked hard for half a month. Li Haitang gave them a salary of 25 yuan per person, and gave them and duan jinqiao a red envelope for the new year, which was 8 yuan and 80 yuan per person.


    These days, the children''s allowance is only a dime or two, and the new year''s eve money is only one or two yuan for the rich people. Her big red envelope of eight yuan and eight yuan is really a huge sum of money. A few children hold this red envelope and laugh so hard that they can''t see their teeth.


    After Sister liu and Duan Jinqiao left, the four of them returned to the shop the same way.


    Outside, it was still snowing heavily and the cold made everyone shiver. After entering the house, the Lin family brothers immediately brought the coal stove over and put it under the table. The two brothers were roasting the fire, while Li Haitang and Lin Peipei were checking the books.


    Half an hour later, lin peipei calculated the result. Her round eyes shone like stars falling into the sky. She said excitedly, "Haitang, from the opening of our shop to today, it has been exactly 50 days. It has sold a total of 46,570 jin of crisp sugar. Besides the cost of purchasing and rent, water and electricity, wages, transportation fees, taxes and so on, the net profit is 4195 yuan."


    The Lin family brothers, who were standing by the fire, both looked at them with their mouths slightly open. They were too powerful. They made more than 4,000 yuan in less than two months. Wouldn''t it be scary to talk about it?


    Li Haitang was also slightly stunned, then picked up his abacus and began to calculate. After a long time, he looked up and said in an uncontrollable joy, "That''s right, just 4,1905 yuan."


    Lin peipei hugged Li Haitang''s arm and exclaimed happily, "Haha, haitang, we''re rich. I can also get more than 800 yuan. I haven''t seen so much money since I was so old."


    Li Haitang made a lot of money by submitting, and now she''s a real family of ten thousand yuan, but she never told anyone about it. Seeing that lin peipei was so happy, she accompanied her for a long time and then took out her huge bonus "839 yuan" from her schoolbag and put it in her hand, "This is what you deserve. Count it."


    Lin peipei giggled as she counted the money. She counted the new bills, making the Lin family brothers cover their faces and feel embarrassed to meet people.


    Li Haitang carried a bowl of ginger soup and moved a chair to sit by the fire to cool off the cold. The red fire made her face more exquisite and beautiful. Her watery eyes were full of smiles. With lin peipei as a happy friend, she felt that life was much richer.


    "That''s right, that''s exactly the number." Lin Peipei took a big stack of reunion kisses and generously counted out six for his two brothers. "Sister is making money. This is for your new year''s eve."


    The Lin family brothers put the money into their pockets with a smug smile on their faces. They could have a good year this year.


    There were a lot of things going on in the store these days. The Lin family siblings didn''t go home, and they stayed in the attic of the shop at night. After working hard for more than half a month, everyone made money and was naturally in a good mood. The four of them played checkers around the table and didn''t go back to bed until very late.

 Chapter 35 Back to Pingshan Town

    Chapter 35 return to Ping shan town


    Not long after dawn the next day, everyone got up one after another and ordered a bowl of noodles in the breakfast shop next door. After breakfast, the Lin family brothers and sisters, under Li Haitang''s repeated instructions, went home with a large sum of money.


    It was not that she was deliberately nagging, but that as the new year approached, some unscrupulous thugs and thieves rushed to "Make money" at this time. In the past half a month, she had seen many cases of stealing and robbing in the city. Fortunately, she was more careful every time she went out. Plus, she was dressed as a student. Others might think that she had no money, so they didn''t think of her.


    After the Lin family brothers and sisters left, Li Haitang closed the store door and checked it again and again. Carrying two bags and a heavy backpack, he walked straight to the bus station.


    It snowed heavily all night last night, and there was ten centimeters of snow on the road. It was inconvenient for the car to travel. She gave up the bus and walked to the station on her own two legs.


    Today, she was wearing a thick sky blue cotton jacket, dark gloves on her hands, a yellow scarf around her neck, a floral woolen cap on her head, and a pair of fluffy little leather shoes on her feet.


    "Creak... Creak..." The sound of stepping on the snow was especially clear on the quiet road. Most of the shops on both sides of the road had been closed, and occasionally a few breakfast shops would have white mist coming out, which was comparable to the hot air she had.


    It took nearly 20 minutes to reach the outside of the bus station. She looked up and snow began to fall again. The falling snowflakes were deposited on the eaves one by one, and the more they accumulated, the longer the eaves were, and the longer the tentacles extended. From a distance, there seemed to be countless white swans on top of the eaves that were about to spread their wings and fly.


    It was almost the end of the year, and most of the people who wanted to go home for the new year had already gone back. The waiting room at the bus station was relatively deserted. After buying the tickets, Li Haitang took his luggage and went straight to the bus.


    The cold wind howled outside the car. After she put her luggage away, she wrapped her cotton-padded clothes tightly, rubbed her red cheeks and took a deep breath towards the window.


    Fortunately, the departure time was not delayed because of the weather, but it slowed down a lot, and it took three hours to reach the county bus station.


    After lunch in the county, he got on the 1: 50 bus and took another hour to get back to Ping shan town.


    Li Haitang rubbed his sore arm, stood up, picked up his luggage and got out of the car from the back door. As soon as he stood up, he saw the three of them striding towards him.


    "Haitang! You''re finally back!" Wang lifeng, who was dressed in red cotton, rushed up and gave her a warm hug.


    "Haha, Wang Li, I''m finally back. It''s too hard to catch a bus in this weather." Li Haitang also gave her a hug, then turned to look at the two armed men following behind him and said happily, "Dad, Li Tao, why are you here too?"


    Li Jianguo smiled and reached for her luggage, "I met Wang Li in town yesterday and she told me you were back today."


    "Well, you didn''t tell us before you came back today. Dad has been nagging at home for days." Li Tao looked away proudly. He would never admit that he was nagging at home.


    Li Haitang took off his gloves, stretched out his long fingers and pinched his face, smiling until his eyes were bent, "I told you in the letter that you would be back in the next few days."


    "Hmph, get your paws off me." Li Tao turned his head away from her and tried to keep rubbing his claws.


    "Haha, just like my brother, he''s still a child who hasn''t grown up." Wang Li laughed and teased the little brat. She hugged Li Haitang''s arm and reminded him, "Uncle, it''s cold outside. Haitang must be tired after sitting in the car all day. Let''s go to our house and roast."


    "Okay."


    Usually, the grocery factory was very busy. Wang Yao and Duan Meifang bought a house in the town and moved to the town two months ago. Wang Li''s parents lived in Wang jia village with their grandson and youngest son. The old couple were both hardworking people, and every day after finishing their work at home, they had to make time to come to town to help.


    Today, when they learned that Li Haitang would be back, the wang family gathered in the new house in the town. Mother of Wangli and Duan Meifang went to the market early in the morning to buy a lot of meat dishes and started working in the kitchen ahead of time.


    The house that the wang family bought was right across from the town high school. This building was newly built, with a total of three floors. Their house bought the second floor, with an area of 130 square meters, with three rooms and two halls.


    As soon as they reached the entrance of the corridor, Wang Tiao opened the door and poked his head out to shout, "Sister haitang, you''re back."


    "Yes, Wang Tiao. I haven''t seen you in half a year. You''ve grown taller again." Li Haitang smiled and patted him on the shoulder. He grew so fast that he reached the tip of her nose.


    Li Tao, who followed her, muttered softly, "I''ve grown taller too. Why didn''t you tell me?"


    Li Haitang, of course, heard it. He turned around and pinched his ear. "You did grow a little taller, but it''s not obvious. It''s two centimeters at most." But Wang Tiao is different. He''s at least four centimeters taller."


    Li Tao curled his mouth and snorted, "I can definitely grow four centimeters next year." Every time he ate two more bowls of rice, he would not believe that he was not tall.


    Wang Yao, who heard the noise in the room, shouted, "Wang Tiao, why are you blocking the door? Let everyone in. It''s cold outside."


    "Oh, oh, uncle, sister haitang, come in and bake." Wang Tiao immediately stepped aside.


    Hearing the noise outside, the rest of the wang family came out of the kitchen. Li Haitang walked into the room and called out with a smile, "Uncle, aunt, Brother yao, sister-in-law, long time no see. How are you?"


    Mother of Wangli smiled kindly and said, "Okay, we''re all fine. Haitang, it''s hard to get in the car. It''s cold outside. You and your father and brother should sit for a while. Auntie will go and get you a cup of hot tea to warm you up."


    "Okay, thank you, auntie." Li Haitang thanked him.


    "You''re welcome. Just treat this place as your own home. Have a seat." Mother of Wangli immediately went back to the kitchen to make tea.


    Wang Li put Li Haitang''s luggage on the chair next to him and told them to sit down at the table. "Uncle, haitang, Li Tao, there''s a coal stove under the table. You can warm it up to keep the cold away."


    "Okay."


    Wang Li''s father also came to sit down and smiled, "Haitang has grown a lot in the past six months. Now she is a big girl."


    "Haitang has indeed grown a lot. I have grown a lot in the past six months, but only her ears are tall. It seems that the food of your Tam city 1 middle school is very good." Wang li pouted and complained. This height is really a hard injury. The girl doesn''t grow much at the age of fifteen or sixteen. She has a headache when she thinks about it.


    Li Haitang took off his scarf and gloves and said, "Forget about the food at school. I barely managed to eat in the first month, but in the next few months, eating was a torment, and every meal was just a few random bites to fill my stomach. When I was at school, I missed Mrs. Mei fang''s braised sugar and meat very much. When I thought that it was another day away from home, I had to eat again."


    "Haha... Haha... Do you want to exaggerate? Even worse than me. Our school has half a month off. Once it''s over, I''ll go out to eat. Maybe I''ll go to my in-laws'' house to get some food." Wang li laughed so hard that the flowers trembled.


    Li Haitang reached out to take the hot tea that Mother of Wangli had brought over and said with a smile, "Our school is on a monthly leave, but there are a lot of part-time students, not completely closed, you can go out to eat, but our homework is too heavy, the head teacher keeps an eye on us.


    One time, I thought of buying some food outside the school. Before I could get to the school gate, the head teacher walked up to me and asked, "Can you score full marks in physics?" Did you know how to solve all your chemistry problems? Did you understand all three solutions to math and arithmetic today?


    Oh my god, I was so confused that I turned around and walked back to the classroom decisively. As you can imagine, I didn''t walk out of the school for three months in a row. As soon as I thought of going out, the head teacher appeared in front of me like a ghost. "


    Wang Li: ... "Your class teacher is a devil!"


    "Pretty much. During my first month of school, I wrote to you and the newspaper to urge me to write. There were many letters and the head teacher called me into the office to have a deep talk. It''s a good thing my grades didn''t drop. Otherwise, tsk tsk, the consequences would be unimaginable." There were several students in the class whose grades were not stable, but the head teacher was pressuring them to study every day.


    "No wonder your Tam city 1 middle school is so famous. You were forced out by your teachers." Wang Li sighed.


    "Not exactly. The other classes are not as crazy as ours. Our class is the only priority class, and the priority class is naturally the priority class. This really hurts us." Li Haitang lamented that in her previous life, she was not a major student, and her studies were not that heavy.


    Wang Li stared at her with his round eyes and lifted his lips, "Haitang, tell me honestly, what''s your real score on the monthly exam?"


    "First place, of course. Four monthly exams this semester, and I got four first places. How was it? Is it tough?" Li Haitang raised his eyebrows and his eyes could not stop trembling.


    "Hiss..." There was a series of gasps in the room.


    "God, I want to strangle you to death." Wang Li beat her chest and stomped her feet. She also got into the County one middle school key class, but she was always hovering in the top 20 or 30. What an injustice!


    "Haha... Haha... You''re like my new deskmate. The first thing she says to herself every morning is, Li Haitang, I want to strangle you. Then, he glared at me and plunged into the pile of books." Li Haitang felt that Wang Li and Lin Peipei were two people with the same personality. They were serious and never gave up.


    Wang Li said angrily, "She shouldn''t be the only one in your class who wants to strangle you. I''m 100 % sure everyone else wants to strangle you. Who told you to take the first place?"


    "Hehe, I want to make way, but the head teacher won''t agree. If I make way, I''ll probably be invited to tea by the head teacher this semester." Li Haitang joked that although Teacher Zhou was very open-minded, the school was famous for its strict teachers.


    "Even if I wanted to be invited to tea by the class teacher, I didn''t have a chance. The teacher only saw the person with the best grades. People like us who can''t do better have always been treated calmly." Wang Li couldn''t help but complain. This was a common problem in the school, and it was not a teacher''s personal behavior, so when they were treated like this, they were very calm.


    Wang Li''s father peeled a sunflower seed and suggested, "Lier, there is still half a month before your school starts. Find haitang for your weak subject."


    "I already told haitang on the phone. After I leave my relatives in the new year, I will go to haitang to study." Wang Li''s results in science were not very good, especially in mathematics, physics and chemistry.


    "I thought it would be easier to get into high school. I didn''t expect high school to be harder than middle school." Wang Tiao is now in the second year of junior high school, and his homework is obviously heavier than the first day of junior high school. When he thought of how miserable high school was, he felt a little nervous.


    "High school is the most tiring and tiring. It''s not at the same level as junior high school. Of course, you don''t have to read. No one is forcing you." Wang Li said lightly.


    Wang Tiao glanced at her angrily and turned to Li Haitang, "Aren''t their Tam city 1 middle school teachers forced in disguise?"


    "This means that this teacher is extremely responsible. Irresponsible teachers don''t care so much. Whether you like to read or not has nothing to do with him." There were a few such teachers in the County one middle school, and Wang Li was glad that he did not meet such a class teacher.


    Li Jianguo had been listening to their chit-chat in silence and interrupted, "Haitang, why do you still have time to open a shop when you have such a heavy workload?"


    Li Haitang smiled and said, "My deskmate wants to make some money, and I want to save more myself. After all, going to college may cost a lot of money in the future. Her relatives and family had a ready-made shop to rent, and the students in our dormitory loved to eat these crisps, so there was no place to buy them, so we decided to open a small shop to earn some living expenses. Although the shop was open, we didn''t manage it ourselves and hired a capable elder sister to look after it. Business was good during the winter break, so we went over to help."


    "Oh, it''s fine to have someone look after the store." Li Jianguo gave her a look of relief. The foster daughter was so outstanding that he felt dazed.


    "Your shop has been open for less than two months, and you have more goods than my sister-in-law''s." Duan Meifang really admired this little girl Li Haitang, but she had heard about her own experience of going to the store to sell herself.


    "The city is big, there are many shops, and there are many rich people, so business will be good." Li Haitang concluded.


    Wang yao smiled and said, "That''s the truth. I am also very familiar with master wu who came to deliver the goods. I heard about some things in the city. There are more state-owned factories, and the wages and benefits of the workers in the factories are not bad. With the distribution of units and houses, the children of the workers can also go to the children''s schools in the factories. They are really much better than our rural areas."


    "Yes, my deskmate''s parents are working in a state-owned factory. Their days at home are much better than those in the countryside, but they are also average in the city. The three children in the family are studying and living a tight life, so she wants to help the family earn some free money." Nowadays, many state-owned factories are becoming more and more inefficient. Soon, a group of people will be laid off, and their days will be very difficult.


    "Many of our classmates are like this at home. They used to look down on us students from the countryside, especially those who do business. Later on, I saw that I had more pocket money than them, and they were all envious of me. I said a lot of sour things behind my back. I didn''t even bother to argue with them." Wang Li really couldn''t figure it out. What''s wrong with doing business? He also earned it with his own hands. Why should he be discriminated against by them?


    Li Haitang consoled, "What do you want to do so much? They can''t eat grapes and say they''re sour. Over the years, all the educated young intellectuals have flocked to the state organs and units. In their hearts, they have always felt that the people who do business are inferior to others, but they have never considered one thing. Now that the country is in a peaceful period, developing the economy is the top priority.


    There was no room for so many people in government agencies and state-owned enterprises. Sooner or later, these people would be forced to leave this so-called iron rice bowl and go into business. So we are at the forefront of the times, and one day these people will envy us for seizing the opportunity. "


    After that, he glanced at the extremely serious Wang Yao, "Brother yao''s experience is a good example."


    Her words seemed to wake them up with a bang. Wang yao smiled and said, "Haitang is right. In fact, many people with iron rice bowls have already noticed the change, but they can''t save face, so they are still holding on."


    "Everyone has their own choices. We don''t interfere in other people''s affairs. We just have to seize our own opportunities." Li Haitang said with a faint smile, this is an era full of opportunities, as long as one of them is seized, and persevere in bravery, the future is infinitely good.


    For children, reading is really the best way out. Walking to the city not only broadens their horizons, but also gives them a lot of insight. Haitang has only been out for half a year, and this state of mind is far from what we can compare. Wang Tiao, Li Tao, you must study hard and go out to see the world. Don''t stay in our mountain and work all your life." Wang Li''s father gave them some pointers.


    They seemed to understand what everyone was talking about, but they still nodded seriously.

 Chapter 36 Follow the Lead

    Chapter 36: guided learning


    Li Haitang''s cold hand pouted in Li Tao''s ear again and asked with a smile, "I forgot to ask you about your grades a while ago. How was your exam?"


    Li Tao slapped her hand away, her eyes slightly smug, and her voice unconsciously raised a few points, "You did well in the exam, third place."


    "Tsk tsk, it''s only third place, and your mouth is sticking up." Li Haitang laughed. He got up and took his bag. He fumbled inside and took out a small box. "Here, I promised you during the summer vacation. I will reward you with the electronic watch when you get into the top five."


    "You keep your word." Li Tao said proudly, grabbed the box and opened it eagerly.


    Wang Tiao also put his head to the side. He also talked about the electronic watch for a long time in his heart. He looked at Wang Li with both eyes, "Sister, I am also the third in the class. Why don''t you give me a gift? I don''t want anything too good, just an electronic watch."


    Wang Li rolled his eyes, "Just an electronic watch. Your requirements are really low. I can''t earn money in school. You should ask your brother and sister-in-law for a reward."


    "Then how did sister haitang earn money?" Wang Tiao asked directly.


    Wang Li choked and said in a bad mood, "Don''t compare me to this evil haitang, okay?"


    Wang Tiao turned his head away. Otherwise, would you compare yourself to her?


    Li Haitang was amused to see the two of them quarreling. He felt around in his bag, took out two large packages and began to distribute gifts, "This is the tea for uncle and aunt, this is the red double happiness for Brother yao, this is the lipstick for sister mei fang, this is the jumping chess for Wang Tiao, this is the building block toy for little wen bing."


    "Aiyo, haitang, why are you buying so many things? It''s going to cost a lot of money." Mother of Wangli had a troubled look on his face. These things were not ordinary at first sight. They probably cost someone at least a month''s salary.


    Li Haitang smiled and said, "It won''t cost much. It''s a small gift. You''re welcome."


    "Haha, then we won''t be polite." Duan Meifang fondly played with the lipstick in her hand. All the women in the city liked to wear it. She had wanted to buy it for a long time, but she couldn''t bear to sell it.


    Wang Li saw that everyone had gifts and joked, "Haitang, why don''t uncle and I have them? You''re too discriminating."


    "You child, haitang sent you a scarf a month ago, and now you have the nerve to ask for a gift. Really. Haitang, don''t talk to her." Mother of Wangli secretly threw an eye knife at his daughter.


    Li Jianguo smiled. In the past six months, Li Haitang sent two things back to the father and son. He bought one set of clothes and shoes for autumn and winter, and sent them a hundred yuan. He was very satisfied.


    "How dare I lose your gifts? One by one, right?" As Li Haitang spoke, his hands moved slowly and he threw a big bag at Wang Li. "This is the promised jeans."


    "Oh, yeah!" Wang li smiled so hard that both her little tiger teeth were exposed.


    "Dad, this is for you." Li Haitang put a big box in his bag in front of Li Jianguo.


    Li Jianguo smiled and reached out to take it, "You bought a lot of things for dad. Don''t buy them again. Don''t waste money."


    Li Haitang smiled but did not answer. In her heart, Li Jianguo and Li Tao were her only family, and for a person who lacked love, the warmth of life would be especially cherished.


    "Ah, is this the radio?" Li Tao couldn''t wait to open the big box. He saw a much bigger radio at his classmate''s house, so he guessed.


    Li Haitang introduced, "It''s a semiconductor radio, easy to carry." This thing is very popular in the city. Every retired aunt and uncle in the factory has one of them. They take them wherever they go and listen to the radio every day.


    "Haha, good stuff. Now let''s hear it too." Li Tao handed the radio to Li Haitang and urged, "Quickly install it and see what you can hear inside."


    Li Haitang pretended and said, "News, songs, film recordings, book reviews, speeches, revolutionary stories, all of them." When she bought the radio, she tried it on.


    After installing it and teaching the father and son how to use it, turn on the switch and listen. In a short while, there were loud and clear pop songs playing inside. The sound was clear and clean, similar to the effect of the tv.


    "Haitang, this radio is good. How much is it?" Wang Yao asked curiously. He wanted to buy a present for his father. This portable radio was perfect.


    Li Haitang told him, "It''s not expensive. It only costs more than 60 yuan."


    "When you go to tan city after the new year, can you buy one for me and send it back?" The more Wang Yao watched, the more he liked it. He thought that after the new year, he would add a color tv to his family, and this radio would give dad some time to relax.


    "Okay."


    They were in the living room, eating melon seeds and listening to the radio, while wang li pulled Li Haitang into her room to try on jeans, so the upper body effect was naturally very satisfied.


    After eating a big dinner early in the wang family, Li Haitang followed the li family back to Lee ka tsuen. On the way, Li Tao told her, "A while ago, dad put on glass windows in your house, bought a coal stove, picked out a load of briquettes and sent them over. He also added some furniture and blankets. The house was cleaned up yesterday. You can stay there when you get back."


    Li Haitang smiled warmly and said, "Okay, thank you, dad."


    "The roof of your house is not strong enough. You can barely make it through this year. I''m afraid you won''t be able to do it next year." Li Jianguo reminded.


    Li Haitang had a plan in mind and said, "Dad, I''m going to buy a house in town. I can stay here during the winter and summer holidays. You and Li Tao can stay there when I''m not at home. After all, your brick house isn''t very strong."


    "If you have money, you can buy a house in town. We can just stay in the village and earn two more years. We can get rid of the original brick house and build a red brick house on the original foundation." Li Jianguo had this in mind, but building a house in the countryside would cost a lot of money, and it would take a few more years.


    Li Haitang gathered his scarf, put his hands in his pockets, and said seriously, "Dad, the work in the granary is very hard, and the salary is low. Why don''t you quit? There were plenty of opportunities to make money in the city, and a roadside stall could earn more than forty yuan a month. To be honest, picking up rubbish in the city is much better than farming in the countryside. Do you want to consider living in the city and come back to fix the house after you earn some money?"


    Li Jianguo''s heart moved a little. He looked at his son and then stopped thinking, "Taoer is still on the first day of the new year. He is alone at home. I don''t trust him."


    Li Haitang had already considered this matter and asked about it from others. He told them, "You can ask Li Tao to transfer to the city to study. You only need to pay for the school. The teaching quality of the schools in the city is much better, which is very helpful to his studies."


    "I''ve heard from the workers in the granary about what you said. But our hukou is in the countryside, and Taoer is going to study in the city, and he will have to come back to take the middle school examination. The teacher doesn''t pay much attention to this kind of interrupting student." Li Jianguo told them what he had learned.


    Li Haitang had a different idea. She glanced at Li Tao, whose face was red with cold, and said seriously, "I think the key to learning is that the teacher leads the way in and the cultivation depends on the individual. Besides, it''s not like there''s no way to settle down in the city. There''s always a way to make money work."


    Li Jianguo smiled and thought for a while, "Let''s see. We have to wait for him to finish the first day of junior high anyway."


    "Okay, next year I''ll ask my classmates about it. It''s not too late to plan if I have a good idea." Li Haitang planned to ask Lin Peipei''s parents after the new year. They should know more about this. Maybe they could find a way.


    Li Tao touched her red nose, looked up, and looked at her eagerly, "Is it really easy to earn money in the city?"


    Li Haitang was silent for a second and replied, "As long as you are diligent and use your brain more, money is not difficult to earn." After a pause, he told them the cruel truth, "My new Sugar wholesale division, which opened less than two months ago, earned more than 4,000 yuan."


    "How much?" Li Tao''s eyes widened and he stopped standing there.


    Li Jianguo''s grip on the bicycle head tightened too. It was more than 4,000 yuan in two months, and he was only forty yuan a month.


    Li Haitang saw the light in their eyes and followed the lead, "The business in our wholesale department is just above average. There is a store selling household appliances not far from here. The business is so hot that even I am jealous. The color tv, refrigerator, washing machine, and so on, sold several trucks during the new year, and the proprietress had cramps when she counted the money."


    The li family father and son: ..."


    This is really a gap. Almost no one in the countryside can afford a color tv. Even the rich wang family now only has a black and white tv.


    My uncle Auntie used to work in a state-owned company. Two years ago, they quit their jobs to do business and opened a 30-square-meter shop on the more prosperous streets of tan city. The two of them earn at least a thousand yuan a month and become a family of ten thousand yuan in just one year." Li Haitang gave them another practical example.


    "Gulong!" Li Tao swallowed and tugged at his father''s sleeve. "Dad, why don''t you listen to Sister hoi tong? I''ll be thirteen in the new year. I can take care of myself. When you settle down in the city, you can pick me up."


    Li Jianguo thought about it and hesitated, "There are still a lot of fields at home. You have to eat at home alone. You don''t know how to plant vegetables. You can''t starve at home."


    When Li Tao heard this, he immediately stopped breathing.


    Li Haitang suggested, "I''m going to buy a house in town after the new year, and then Li Tao will live there. The food will be taken from home, and the food will be bought in the town market. He can''t spend much money alone. How about renting the land to the villagers?"


    "I think so. I know how to cook and do housework myself. I don''t need dad to worry." Li Tao really seemed to be a different person in the past six months.


    Li Jianguo saw that his son was so supportive of his development in the city, thought about it, and agreed, "Okay, wait until the first half of next year to arrange everything at home before you go out."


    Li Tao grinned and was happy to think that he could go to the city to study.


    "Haitang, you can ask dad about the household registration next year. If Taoer''s household registration can be solved, then there will be no worries at all." Li Jianguo naturally wanted his son to receive a better education. It didn''t matter if he worked harder.


    "Okay, I''ll ask my classmate''s parents after school starts." Li Haitang agreed.


    The three of them chatted and laughed all the way to Lee ka tsuen. Li Haitang had changed a lot in the past six months. After entering the village, they met several neighbors. They didn''t recognize her, but she took the initiative to greet them.


    Li Jianguo helped her take her luggage back into the house, and Li Tao helped her light the coal fire. After a few more words in the house, the father and son went home. Before leaving, Li Jianguo said, "Don''t cook at home for a while. Come and eat with us."


    "Okay." There was nothing to eat at home, so Li Haitang naturally agreed.


    The room was still very simple and empty, but there was a sense of peace. Li Haitang boiled a pot of water, made a cup of hot tea, washed his face, soaked his feet, carried the stove back to the kitchen, and then lay back in bed and went to bed early.

 Chapter 37 Buy New Years Goods

    Chapter 37 purchase of new year''s goods


    The next day, she woke up naturally. After washing her hot face, she wrapped herself in a thick scarf, hat, gloves, and small leather shoes and went to the li family for breakfast.


    When she went over, Li Tao had cooked sweet potato porridge, boiled eggs, and some leftovers from yesterday. During breakfast, Li Haitang asked, "It''s twenty-nine today. Have you bought the new year''s goods?"


    Li Tao was stunned. He obviously didn''t have the concept of buying new year''s goods in his mind, so he turned his head to his father.


    "Only two barrels of oil and two bottles of wine have been distributed in the granary this year. The melon seeds and peanuts for chinese new year''s eve will be bought at the village snack bar later. Today, your uncle lin''s family will kill the new year pig. Later, go and weigh some meat. There are also two dry ponds. Go and buy some fish." In the past, all these things were handled by Deng Wenfang. Li Jianguo did not manage them, but now it seems a little strange.


    Li Tao weakly reminded him, "Dad, you should kill a chicken for the new year''s eve. It''s for god''s sacrifice before the new year''s eve dinner." He remembered what his mother had said before.


    Li Jianguo really didn''t think of this before, nodded his head and said, "Yes, it''s to kill chicken and duck. I''ll go to your third uncle''s house later to buy a duck. You two go buy meat and fish together. Come back."


    "Okay." The two sisters quickly finished their breakfast and went shopping.


    They first went to the village snack bar, where many people were chatting and chatting. When they saw the two sisters coming to buy things, someone asked curiously, "Haitang, did you spend the new year alone this year or with your father and son?"


    Li Haitang smiled lightly, "I didn''t spend much time at home, and nothing was prepared at home. I''ll spend the new year with my dad and his family this year."


    The man chuckled and said, "That''s fine. You study outside, buy new clothes and shoes for your father and brother, send money back, and have a few meals together for the new year."


    There was a man in the li family village who worked in the post office. Naturally, Li Haitang could not hide the fact that he mailed things and money to the father and son. Many people secretly said that Deng Wenfang was a fool, or that the silent Li Jianguo was smart and knew how to look at people.


    Li Haitang smiled and bought a lot of fireworks for the children in the snack bar. He also bought a pack of cigarettes for the men and a pack of candy for the women. She knew the basics of human decency. These things didn''t cost much and were good enough to gain a good impression.


    No, she quickly broke up with them and spent half an hour in the snack bar. There was still a cry of pigs from afar to remind her that she still had business to do. She then said goodbye to them, "Auntie Uncle, auntie uncle, our family hasn''t bought any new year''s fish yet. Uncle yuanlin''s family is killing pigs. I have to go over and weigh the meat. I''ll go and pay new year''s greetings to everyone in two days."


    "Hehe, okay, come over when you have time." One of the aunts who kept asking her questions smiled.


    As soon as the two of them left, a group of people sitting around the fire continued to say, "This child is becoming more and more like her mother Li Xiaoqin. She looks 70 % similar, but she is taller than her mother. I don''t know if Li Xiaoqin will regret abandoning this daughter after that."


    "Her academic performance is so good that she will definitely be a proper famous college student in the future. If Li Xiaoqin knew, he would definitely regret it."


    "That''s right, famous college students can definitely find a very decent job after graduation. The man Li Xiaoqin married seems to be a businessman. Although he has money, he is still a bit short of speaking."


    "The stupidest one is Deng Wenfang. He made a fool of himself, and now that he''s divorced and brought Li Ting back to his mother''s house, life must be tough. At such an old age and with such an old daughter, it might not be easy to remarry. When we were here, Li Jianguo worked alone to earn money. The two of them crossed their legs and played every day. It was a blessing in disguise."


    "None of her family is a good person. Each of her sisters-in-law is getting better and better. She and her daughter will definitely have a hard time when they go back. But his brother''s family is doing well. It shouldn''t be a problem to help them in a short time. It won''t be possible in a long time."


    "A good family is broken up by her. She can''t blame anyone. She deserves it."


    "...


    Li Haitang and Li Tao went home with several bags of things, and then rushed to uncle lin''s house to buy meat. When they arrived, the pig had just been slaughtered, and the people who wanted to weigh the meat for the new year were watching.


    Li Haitang and Li Tao went over to greet the elders and stood by to watch the butcher clean up the pig''s fur.


    Li Yongchun, who copied her answers during the middle school examination, was Uncle yuan lin''s son. He did go to a better technical secondary school. It was winter break, and he came back. He brought Li Haitang a cup of hot tea and chatted, "Li Haitang, when did you come back?"


    "I came back yesterday afternoon. What about you?" Li Haitang raised his eyebrows and found that this guy had grown a lot, and now he was at least 1.75 meters tall.


    "Our technical secondary school has an early holiday. It''s almost twenty days since we came back." Li Yongchun touched the back of his head and his ears reddened slightly. How could he not have noticed that Li Haitang was so good-looking that she was a little prettier than their school belle, especially when she was dressed up like this? She had the clean and refined air of a novel.


    Li Haitang did not see anything unusual about him. He put his hands in his pockets to keep warm and casually talked to him. "What did you study at school? How many years?"


    "Four years, major in mechanical manufacturing."


    Li Haitang''s eyes lit up and he smiled, "You have a good major and a good future. After four years, the country assigned jobs and got the iron rice bowl."


    "Hehe, no matter how good it is, it can''t compare to you, a would-be famous college student." Li Yongchun had heard of the reputation of the tan city One middle. With Li Haitang''s grades, he would definitely be able to get into college.


    "Not necessarily. Now that the country''s economy is developing very fast, there is a great demand for professional talents in the machinery industry. If you settle down and work hard in your unit for a few years, you will be promoted very quickly." Over the next few years, skilled workers will be extremely popular in the workplace, bright and lively, and there will be plenty of people who can make it through a few years.


    Li Yongchun grinned and said, "It''s still early to say that. It''s still three and a half years before we graduate."


    Li Yongchun''s mother came out of the backyard with two buckets of hot water. When she saw her son chatting with a pretty girl, she narrowed her eyes and saw that it was Li Haitang, "So it''s haitang. She hasn''t looked so pretty in the past six months. Yongchun, it''s cold outside. Tell haitang to go inside and roast."


    "Hello, auntie. I''m wearing thick clothes. It''s not cold. I don''t need to go in and have a fire." Li Haitang said with a smile. Li Yongchun''s mother is a very thoughtful person. She doesn''t want to deal with her too much.


    Just as Li Yongchun''s mother was about to speak, two more women came out of the courtyard. Before they could get close, the voice came over, "Yuanlin, do you still have any meat to buy?"


    "Yes, it''s not open yet. Come in first." Li Yongchun''s father, Li Yuanlin, answered loudly.


    Li Haitang glanced sideways at the two people who came in. Seeing that they were Li Tao''s aunts, he immediately looked away.


    Li Tao, who was standing next to her, called out to them faintly, "Second aunt, Third aunt."


    The two of them answered, and their eyes lingered on Li Haitang for two seconds. When they saw her, they did not even say hello, and their faces were slightly unhappy. She had not called out to them since the breakup, and it seemed that she remembered the past in her heart.


    When Li Yongchun left for the house to serve tea, Li Haitang quietly pulled down Li Tao''s clothes and reminded him in a voice that could be heard by two people, "Li Tao, keep the things I bought for you better. Your two aunts are not cheap lights, especially your second aunt. Her hands and feet are not very clean."


    Li Tao bit his mouth, blinked his black and white eyes, and replied in a low voice, "I know. The last time you sent me the malt cream, I only ate half of it, and the other half was gone. Later, Li Yang told me that he saw his second aunt secretly drinking at home."


    Li Haitang glanced at his second aunt''s back in disgust. This woman had dirty hands and feet, and she had almost the same children. She had been making up her mind at such a young age, and many people in the village did not like them.


    "When dad came back, I told him that he bought a big lock in town and locked all the good stuff in the closet." Li Tao didn''t like his second aunt''s family very much, but he had a good relationship with his third aunt''s family.


    On the other side, the butcher had split the whole pig in half and placed it on the clean door plate. The newly slaughtered pig was still slightly hot. He quickly shaved off all the lard, threw it into the master''s barrel, and shouted loudly, "The meat can be cut. One by one, just tell me how much you want."


    The old man who came first said with his hands behind his back, "Cut me three pounds of pork, three pounds of foreleg meat."


    "Me too."


    Li Haitang and the others came from behind, so they naturally lined up at the back. It was about 20 minutes after the people in front finished buying.


    When it was finally their turn, Li Haitang said generously, "Uncle, give us ten catties of pork chop, ten catties of front and back leg meat, five catties of ribs, a pair of pig feet, and this pig belly, pig lungs, pig liver. Take this pig head too."


    "Why do you need so much meat? The three of us can''t finish." Li Tao shouted in a hurry.


    Li Haitang said calmly, "You can make bacon if you can''t finish it during the chinese new year and the spring festival. You like to eat bacon. You can smoke it dry now. You can eat it when you go to school in the spring."


    Li Tao swallowed as he thought about the taste of bacon, blinked and hesitated, "Isn''t that too much?"


    "Not much. Stop nagging. Hurry up and pack up. We still have to buy fish later." Li Haitang patted his head and said to the butcher, "Uncle, please do the cutting and help us calculate the money."


    Li Yongchun''s mother looked at him from the side, her eyes shining. She gave her son a nudge with a look. "Yongchun, haitang, they bought so much meat. They didn''t bring anything to pack. Go get a basket and send it back later."


    "Oh, okay." Li Yongchun touched the back of his head. Why didn''t he realize his mother was so enthusiastic before?

 Chapter 38 Father And Son Celebrate the New Year

    Chapter 38 new year''s eve for father and son


    When Li Tao''s aunts saw them buying so much meat, their eyes widened and they guessed in their hearts: it seems that Li Haitang really made a lot of money outside. Now that they have broken off their relationship, it is not good for her to be filial during the new year.


    With so much meat in the basket, Li Yongchun''s mother calculated the bill and said with a smile, "Haitang, the total is forty-five dollars and twenty cents. Don''t give me twenty cents. Just give me a whole number of forty-five dollars."


    "Well, thank you, auntie." Li Haitang took out a small stack from his pocket and counted five for her. "Auntie, I don''t have any change. You can find five."


    "Ah, okay." Li Yongchun''s mother smiled so much that her eyes narrowed into a slit. Today, the pig was selling really well. This big customer bought so much at once, so they didn''t have to go to town to sell it.


    Second aunt Li Tao''s eyes were fixed on the money in Li Haitang''s hand, burning hot.


    Naturally, Li Haitang noticed something. He glanced at her and said bluntly, "Second aunt, why are you staring at the money in my hand? Did you forget to bring money when you came to buy meat? Do you want to borrow some?"


    Second aunt Li Tao''s face was flustered with embarrassment and she said, "Who wants to borrow your money? I came here specially to buy meat and brought enough money with me."


    "Oh, that''s good. If you want to borrow it from me, I''ll be in a difficult position. After all, I intend to keep the money to buy fish." Li Haitang went straight to her and told her what the money was for.


    Everyone in the village knew that the second aunt of the li family had dirty hands and feet. The greedy look in her eyes just now was too obvious. Everyone could see that she was thinking about the money in Li Haitang''s hands.


    When Li Yongchun''s mother brought the change over, Li Haitang muttered as if nothing had happened, "Li Tao, remember to put all this meat away when you go back today. It''s better to lock it up in the cupboard so that it won''t be taken away by wild cats and dogs. The last time I sent you the wheat milk, I lost all the wheat milk. The wild cat and dog that ate the wheat milk must have rotten intestines and lungs."


    Li Tao''s mouth twitched violently as he lowered his head, wanting to laugh but not daring to laugh out loud, "Okay. I don''t know where the wild cat and dog came from. They even took away the bottle containing the malt cream. I was thinking of sending the bottle to my second aunt for chopped chili after the malt cream was finished."


    "How can your second aunt like a broken bottle of yours? There are so many good things in her house. All kinds of cans and bottles are filled with cupboards." Li Haitang did not expect Li Tao to be a black-bellied fellow. He was no worse than himself.


    The flesh on his second aunt''s face trembled with anger, and she cursed them in her heart for hundreds of times. Seeing that everyone looked at her subtly, she said in a rough voice, "Cut me five pounds of meat, one pound of ribs."


    The two sisters took advantage of each other, and there was no longer any delay. With the help of Li Yongchun, Li Haitang asked Li Tao to go home with him first, and she went to another house to buy fish.


    The fish pond that she worked in today belonged to Li Yuanhua''s family. When she went there, the fish hadn''t come back yet, so she was chatting with Wang Hongjuan in the house.


    After a while, Li Yuanhua came back with two baskets of fish and asked with a smile, "Haitang, when did you come back?"


    Yuanhua Uncle, I came back yesterday afternoon. How are the fish in the pond this year?" Li Haitang stood up and asked.


    "Not bad. There are seven or eight catties of grass carp and three or four catties of small fish. Other big head fish and carp, and silver carp are not too big." Li Yuanhua took a sip of the hot tea that Wang Hongjuan had sent over, and there were three fish ponds in the village. His family contracted the largest one, and they could earn hundreds of dollars a year by relying on the fish pond.


    Li Haitang walked up to the two baskets and took a quick look at the largest grass carp on top. He pointed at it and said, "Yuanhua Uncle, has anyone decided on the biggest one yet?"


    "No, none of this has been decided yet. You can choose to leave if you want." His fish is the best this year, and he''s not worried about selling it.


    "Okay. Then I''ll take the biggest grass carp. Please pick out a few bigger ones for me, and a big fish and four or five bigger silver carp." Li Haitang asked for more and prepared to go back to make the cured fish.


    Wang Hongjuan had just come out of the house with a weighing stick. When she heard that she wanted so many fish, she smiled and said, "Haitang, you want so many fish. The three of you can''t finish them."


    "We''ll leave two fresh ones for the chinese new year or the spring festival, and the rest for the cured fish." Li Haitang smiled.


    Wang Hongjuan said clearly, "Oh, I can make cured fish."


    Li Yuanhua picked up a dozen fish that she was satisfied with and threw them into the basket beside her. The couple weighed them, calculated the money, and then asked the eldest son who had rushed back to take them to the li family.


    Li Jianguo had just killed the chickens and ducks at home when the big wave of fish was sent back. He left some fresh meat and fish for the new year and the spring festival to put in the cellar, and the rest were all smeared with salt and hung on the kitchen beam to dry.


    After lunch at home, Li Haitang went to the wang family again. Yesterday, he made an appointment with Duan Meifang to calculate the profit of this year''s deputy food factory.


    The business has been good for the past six months. The accounts have been recorded in three thick books, which took more than two hours to complete.


    After the accounting, Li Haitang taught Duan Meifang to make new snack cat ears. As for where she learned it from, she naturally lied to her classmates that it was a specialty.


    As soon as Duan Meifang touched the new snacks, he couldn''t stop. He occupied the kitchen and tried for more than an hour. Pots and pans of cat ears were brought out from the kitchen. The people in the living room outside watched tv while eating.


    Before Li Haitang left, he took a big bag and bought some ciba and bean cake on the way back. She wasn''t very interested in snacks, but she liked them better. They were made by her own family with pure glutinous rice and sweet potatoes. They were clean, hygienic and healthy, and she planned to bring them back for supper.


    When she went back, Li Tao was in the kitchen warming up the leftovers for lunch. When she came back with a big bag of things, she asked curiously, "What did you buy again?"


    "I bought some ciba and bean cake, and made some cat ears at mei fang''s sister-in-law''s house. I brought them back to give you a taste." Li Haitang put ciba and the others into the cupboard and closed the cupboard door.


    "What are cat ears?" Under the dim yellow light, Li Tao''s eyes shone brightly. Although he had never heard of cat ears, he instinctively decided that it was a good thing.


    Li Haitang opened the bag and a strong fragrance came out, "Here, this is the cat''s ear. The main ingredient is flour, fried."


    "Kacha!" Li Tao reached out to pinch a piece and threw it into his mouth. His eyes lit up again, "Delicious, delicious!"


    Li Jianguo, who came back from outside with a large basket of vegetables, saw something new on the stove and smiled, "Has this made new sweets?"


    "Yes, I plan to mass produce after the new year. Dad, come over and taste it." Li Haitang had eaten enough at the wang family today. He had eaten a lot of sweet, salty, and numb food.


    Li Jianguo tasted a piece and said with satisfaction, "This is really good. It''s very fragrant and crispy. It''s definitely easy to sell."


    After Li Tao put the food in the pot, he asked quietly, "Sister hoi tong, can I pack a small bag for Li Yang?"


    "Sure." Li Yang was not a bad boy. Naturally, Li Haitang agreed. He withdrew the firewood from the stove and brought the vegetables into the hall.


    With permission, Li Tao took out a newspaper from the cupboard, folded it, packed a small bag, and ran quickly to his third uncle''s house.


    After dinner, Li Haitang went home early, curled up in her small room and read some books while she was cooking. She didn''t lie down until 10 pm.


    Li Haitang spent new year''s eve with the li family. The house was not as noisy as the others, but it had a rare warmth and quiet.


    Li Tao pasted up the couplet window flowers he had bought early in the morning, and the red color added a little festive flavor to the house. Li Jianguo shoveled the snow from the suntan to the side and cleaned the front and back of the house. Li Haitang was busy in the kitchen. Although Li Tao could cook the food, he could not give the dishes for the new year''s eve dinner to him for fear of wasting good ingredients.


    The new year''s eve dinner was well prepared. Fried chicken, fried duck with ginger, pork with plum, braised fish, steamed pork ribs, braised pork trotters, soup with lotus seed and pork belly, home-made tofu, stir-fried red vegetable bolt, nine dishes filled the table.


    With all the true colors and smells, Li Tao was already swallowing by the side. After offering sacrifices to their ancestors and setting off firecrackers, they immediately began to eat.


    "Delicious, too delicious. Sister hoi tong, your cooking is definitely comparable to that of the chefs in the restaurant. I think you cook even better than before." Li Tao complimented as he ate. Every word was true.


    The dishes cooked by the original owner were not bad, but they were still slightly inferior to her. Li Haitang explained solemnly, "Wang li''s food is good. I learned it from her mother and sister-in-law."


    "Well, their food is delicious." Li Tao didn''t think much about it at all. He glanced at his father who was drinking and said to Li Haitang in a deliberative tone, "Sister hoi tong, can you come back tomorrow morning and help me?"


    Li Haitang had told them before that she would spend the spring festival in her own house because the father and son were going out to visit their relatives, and there would be other relatives visiting their house. She did not want to listen to gossip here.


    Now that he had volunteered, he understood that he had asked her to come over to help with the cooking and replied, "Okay."


    The li family''s three brothers'' house had already discussed it a few years ago. On the first day of the first month, they had three meals in the morning, middle and evening. Each family prepared one meal. The eldest Li Jianguo''s house prepared breakfast.


    After the new year''s eve dinner, she accompanied Li Tao to set off fireworks in the yard for a while, gave him a new year''s purse of 20 yuan, and stayed with them until they were old enough to go home and sleep with the flashlight.


    The clock struck zero, which meant that the first year of her rebirth was over. Recalling the memories of her past life, she fell asleep in a daze.

 Chapter 39

    Chapter 39 spring festival


    The next morning, Li Haitang crawled out of his warm bed and took out his newly bought white turtleneck sweater from the closet to put it on. He was wearing a burgundy cotton jacket embroidered with small flowers, a pair of denim flared pants and a pair of small leather shoes, and his shoulder-length hair was loosely spread. After washing her face and brushing her teeth, she put on her hat, scarf, and gloves and went out.


    The father and son of the li family got up early to get ready for work. They had already cut everything, washed everything, and stewed everything. The rest of the stir-fries were waiting for Li Haitang to go over.


    Li Tao''s eyes lit up when he saw Li Haitang change into a brand new outfit and he said, "Wow, this outfit is so beautiful. Sister hoi tong, you''re not the school belle of your Tam city 1 middle school, are you?"


    Li Haitang shook his head decisively, "No, my upper bunk looks better than mine, but she doesn''t like to talk. She hasn''t spoken to anyone else in the dorm for the whole semester, but she has spoken to me twice. In total, she has three sentences. She''s a perfect ice beauty."


    Li Tao: ... "So personal?"


    "Well, she has a lot of personality. She''s a maverick girl. She also has excellent grades and can play the piano. I heard that her piano is better than the art teacher in our school." Li Haitang chatted with him as he poured oil into a clean pot.


    Li Tao''s curiosity was not drowned out by the "Sizzling" oil explosion, "The Ping shan middle school doesn''t even have a piano. I heard that the person who is very expensive and can afford a piano should be super rich, right?"


    Of course, a piano costs tens of thousands. Her family was definitely rich and powerful, but she was very low-key, never showing off outside, and not at all coquettish. Living in a dorm like everyone else, eating in the cafeteria, wearing a school uniform, and probably the most valuable thing on your body is a watch on your wrist." Speaking of Xia Lin, Li Haitang was actually very impressed. Comparing her to Lv Feifei, it was really a phoenix in the sky and a pheasant on the ground.


    Li Tao laughed and joked, "I''m sure you''re a millionaire too. You''re a very rich man and you''re very low-key. I think all your classmates at school think you''re a very poor person."


    "Haha, it''s possible." Li Haitang smiled and said that she was very low-key at school, except when the results were announced in a high-profile manner, other times, she was so low-key that no one paid attention to her.


    After working in the kitchen for more than an hour, Li Yang hopped over to celebrate the new year in his new blue cotton-padded clothes. As soon as he entered the kitchen, he smiled and said, "Uncle, tao, Sister hoi tong, happy new year!"


    "Happy new year!" Everyone replied with a smile.


    Li Jianguo took out a small red packet from his pocket and gave it to him. It was the new year''s money from the elders to the younger generation. Usually, it was between fifty cents and one yuan.


    Li Tao looked at the little red envelope that his father gave him and secretly touched the two big red envelopes in his pocket. He was so happy that sister haitang was the most generous to him.


    Li Haitang caught a glimpse of his movements and kicked him in the foot in amusement, reminding him, "Li Tao, the dishes will be ready soon. Go set the table and the dishes first."


    "Oh, oh, okay." Li Tao went out to work immediately.


    Not long after, the others came over one after another, and the dishes in the kitchen were all ready.


    Li Haitang took off his apron and went out to say "Happy new year" to them. He gave one yuan each to the five children of Li Tao''s second uncle and third uncle.


    The li family''s second aunt, who had a slightly smelly face, immediately smiled when she saw the red packet, but her two daughters'' eyes had been glued to Li Haitang''s body, mainly because her clothes were too beautiful. By comparison, they were real bumpkins.


    The second and third uncles of the li family had the same temperament as Li Jianguo. They were a little dull and didn''t talk much, but today they took the initiative to chat with Li Haitang.


    There were a lot of people. There were two tables in the hall. Five adults and Li Haitang sat at the top table, while the other six children sat at the bottom table.


    The second aunt of the li family, who had originally wanted to come over today to pick on a few words, closed her mouth tightly when she saw the dishes on the table. Braised chicken, spicy duck, pork with plum, braised fish, braised pork trotters, sweet and sour pork ribs, lotus seed pork belly soup, and chinese cabbage in clear soup. Today''s dishes were very rich, and the portions of meat and vegetables were very high. She knew that Li Haitang had ordered all of these, so she had no reason to pick on each other.


    In the past, Deng Wenfang had prepared up to three or four meat dishes, with a little minced meat in the rest, but she had prepared real meat, and they were all in large bowls. The richest people in the village probably didn''t have such a good reception. She had nowhere to find fault, so she picked up her chopsticks and ate hard.


    Li Haitang had no idea what was going on in her mind. Even if she did, she didn''t care. She kept her head down and ate.


    Li Jianguo took out a bottle of wine that Li Haitang had brought back from tan city and poured one for each of his brothers. The three of them rarely spoke a lot about a pot of wine. After a few drinks, the three brothers opened their mouths to talk about each other''s experience for a year.


    At the bottom of the table, the six children started the fight for food. In the end, Li Tao came out to uphold justice. Each dish was divided equally, one dish after another. No more fighting. After the unanimous vote was passed, their table calmed down to eat.


    Li Haitang turned his head to look at them, smiled, and continued to eat slowly without any intention of talking to the two aunts.


    This meal was a feast for the guests and the host, and everyone was very satisfied with it. After Li Tao removed the bowls on the table, Li Haitang wiped the table clean and brought everyone hot tea, melon seeds, peanut butter and other food.


    She had long noticed that her two daughters were staring straight at her new clothes, and her second aunt''s expression of hesitation. After giving her tea, she resolutely retreated to the kitchen to wash the dishes.


    What was the plan of the three of them? She could think of it with her toes. She didn''t want to talk to them.


    She slowly washed the dishes in the kitchen, then cleaned up the stove, the kitchen cabinet, the chopping board and so on. When she went out, she saw that everyone was still chatting and eating melon seeds in the hall. She walked up to say hello to Li Jianguo and walked home briskly.


    Looking at her back, the two daughters of the li family''s second aunt pouted their mouths into the sky. They really wanted such beautiful clothes. How could they get them?


    On the way back, Li Haitang went to every family in the village to pray for the new year. After collecting some new year''s money bags from her elders, she naturally returned a gift.


    After returning home at noon, she cooked something to eat. It was cold outside, so she stayed by the fire and didn''t want to move. She took out her notebook and continued to write the second martial arts novel in a series.


    After the first day of the first month of the year in 1988, Li Haitang calmly put away the script and went to bed.


    The second day of the first month is the traditional "Uncle''s day."


    As soon as breakfast time passed, the main road nearby became lively. Li Haitang looked far away and saw that the men in the village took their wives and children with big bags to pay new year''s greetings to their father-in-law and mother-in-law. The children also wore new clothes, accompanied by laughter, and occasionally compared their new year''s money and new clothes.


    In the past, Li Jianguo and Deng Wenfang would take Li Tao and Li Ting to the neighboring town to pay new year''s greetings, and they would stay there for a day before coming back, leaving Li Haitang alone at home.


    This year, Li Jianguo and Deng Wenfang divorced, so naturally, they didn''t have to go there to pay new year''s greetings. But Li Tao wanted to see his mother and sister, so Li Jianguo agreed to send him there. Because it was a long journey, they rode a bicycle at dawn.


    Li Haitang wanted to go to the wang family and class teacher Tang Hui''s house, but when she thought that it was the second day of junior high school, they must have gone to her mother''s house to pay new year''s greetings, so she stopped thinking and went back to her room to continue writing.


    In the evening, Li Haitang had just finished dinner and made a pot of hot tea. A familiar footstep came from outside the door. She immediately got up and opened the door. She saw Li Jianguo''s face was tired and there was a layer of frost on his eyebrows. She frowned and said, "Dad, you came back today?"


    "Yes." Li Jianguo rubbed his face casually with his strong hands and said in a heavy tone, "Haitang, Taoer went to his grandmother''s house today and cried after coming out. I asked him that he didn''t say anything and didn''t eat when he came back. I just vaguely heard him crying in the house. Help me persuade him."


    "Okay." Li Haitang went into the house, picked up his hat, put on a pair of shoes, closed the door, and immediately followed him.


    On the way, Li Haitang asked about Deng Wenfang and her mother. Li Jianguo didn''t go to the Deng family. He learned it from li jianhong.


    It turned out that after their divorce, Deng Wenfang took Li Ting back to the Deng family. Deng family''s parents are still alive, and now they live with their eldest son, deng wenfei. Naturally, the mother and daughter are staying at deng wenfei''s house.


    Deng Wenfang and his sister-in-law had an ordinary relationship, and the two of them were too lazy to eat. They lived together for half a month and quarreled every day. In the end, because of some trivial matters, the Deng family sister-in-law and Deng Wenfang, this sister-in-law, fought fiercely. One of them was accidentally pushed to the ground by her brute force, broke a rib, and lay in the hospital for more than half a month, spending a lot of money.


    Deng Wenfang and Li Ting naturally had no face to live in their big brother''s house after this. Later, the Deng family couple came forward and planned to place the two of them into the family of their younger son. However, the little daughter-in-law suggested that their family did not support idle people. If the eldest aunt and niece wanted to eat and live in his house, they had to help with the work. Li Ting was responsible for the household chores, and the eldest aunt had to go to his brick factory to help with the kiln fire.


    Deng Wenfang spoiled Li Ting in her eyes, but she didn''t want her to suffer a little. She disagreed on the spot and fell out with her younger brother''s house again. After that, she took Li Ting to rent a house in town. After living in the town for exactly a month, Deng Wenfang suddenly took Li Ting to the man''s house, begging for food and drink, forcing the man to divorce his wife.


    The man''s wife, wife, family and brothers were all bad people, and their sister had suffered so much, so naturally they would not let the man and Deng Wenfang mother and daughter have a good time. On the day of the divorce, they drove two big trucks over to take away all the money, furniture, and appliances in the house, leaving them no rice left. Before he left, the two sons and one daughter of the man frantically pounced on Deng Wenfang and his mother. The three children pinned them down on the ground and beat them up. The frail Li Ting was also scratched and a very conspicuous scar was left on his forehead.


    A good, rich family was completely wiped out by Deng Wenfang and his daughter. When he left, he was criticized by outsiders. The man spread all his anger on them and scolded them every day. Then he left them to work in the south in a fit of anger.


    When her daughter made such a mess, the Deng family couple nearly had a stroke because of her anger. Finally, they left their old faces to ask their relatives for help and found Deng Wenfang a relaxing job in a small textile factory in town.


    Li Ting, who was not yet fifteen years old, continued to go to school. However, after a series of family changes and a disfigured appearance, she became unstable and lacked parental control. Soon, she played with the hooligans in the town and often stayed home late at night. In the end, without Deng Wenfang''s knowledge, he took the initiative to drop out of school and follow the thugs around collecting protection fees and so on. In short, in just half a year, she was completely ruined.

 Chapter 40 Deng Wenfang Wants to Remarry

    Chapter 40 Deng Wenfang wants to remarry


    After hearing this, Li Haitang felt a wave of sadness in his heart. Deng Wenfang, this stupid woman, not only harmed herself, but also harmed her own daughter. As expected, people who did bad things will be punished sooner or later.


    Knock! Knock!"


    Li Tao, who was hiding under the covers and crying, heard the familiar knock on the door. Tears flowed down again and wiped his red and swollen eyes before he got up and opened the door.


    "Hey!" Li Haitang sighed and walked into his room with the coal fire in his hand. He closed the door and blocked the cold wind outside.


    Seeing that he was standing by the side with his head down and not speaking, he took the initiative to say, "Come and roast the fire first. You''ve been on the road all day today. It''s been a long time since the cold wind blew. Warm up first, or you''ll catch a cold."


    Li Tao moved the wooden chair beside his hand and walked over to sit down. His hands, which were red from the cold, were pressed against the coal stove, but he still kept his head down and did not speak.


    "Dad told me about your mom and sister. You should have seen them today, right? What the hell happened?" Li Haitang wanted to get rid of her, but he didn''t know where to start, so he decided to find out what was going on first.


    "Yes." Li Tao''s voice was hoarse and her hands were still trembling as she spoke. "Mom wants to come back. Let me talk to dad."


    Li Haitang frowned, then relaxed and said in a light tone, "What do you think?"


    The room was silent again.


    After a while, Li Tao said again, "Sister took all the money from me. She still wants to take my watch. I won''t give it to her. Mom hit me, boo... Boo..." She started crying again.


    Li Haitang was so angry that his knuckles clicked and he cursed Deng Wenfang and Li Ting in his heart for a thousand times. He wanted to steal things from his son and brother. He was really not worthy of being a mother or sister.


    "Grandma scolded me, aunts also scolded me, and scolded dad for being heartless. It was clearly mom who did the wrong thing, how could they scold dad? Woo... Woo... Only grandpa spoke for me and gave me a new year''s purse, telling me not to go anymore." Li Tao''s mind was filled with images of those people scolding him. His mother was watching him, not saying a word, and his sister was gloating. It was so scary and scary.


    "Well, if you don''t go, you don''t have to go. If you don''t know right from wrong, you don''t have to admit it. You and dad are living a good life. Honor or disgrace has nothing to do with them." Li Haitang didn''t like the deng family at all. A family that could raise a daughter like Deng Wenfang was not a good person.


    There was silence in the room for a long time. Li Haitang could be cold and heartless to the deng family, but Li Tao could not do it for a while. After all, she was related by blood.


    "The electronic watch you gave me, sister wants to take it away. I won''t give it to you. Mom stepped on it when I pushed it." Li Tao took out the battered electronic watch from his pocket and his eyes reddened.


    "Forget it. If it''s broken, it''s broken. I''ll buy you another one next time." Li Haitang knew how precious this electronic watch was. He had to look at it more than n times a day. He was not too happy to see it if his little friend in the village wanted to.


    Li Tao''s heart ached not only because his beloved electronic watch was broken, but also because of his fucking attitude. For the past six months, he had been thinking about them and worrying about their bad life at grandma''s house, but they never thought about him.


    He went over to give them new year''s greetings with his things, and his mother was disgusted with the shabby things he brought. She scolded his father for being stingy and asked him to ask his father for fifty yuan. At that time, when her parents divorced, she took all the money away from the family. She didn''t leave any money for the two of them. In the end, she sold the two half-grown pigs in the family. Only then did the two of them have some money left in their hands.


    Father did not hide these things from him, and he did not resent his mother. But seeing him again today was such a situation, he was really very cold, and then his mother proposed to remarry, let him come back to be a lobbyist with his father, I don''t know why he didn''t want to open this mouth, so he came back all the way in silence.


    "Do you want your parents to remarry?" After a round, Li Haitang returned to the main topic. She really wanted to know the result of this matter. If they remarried, she was sure that she would never step into this house again. She didn''t want to see Deng Wenfang''s face.


    "I don''t know either." Li Tao whispered.


    Li Haitang crossed his green fingers together, sighed deeply in his heart, and persuaded, "You should tell dad about this in advance, so that he can be prepared in his heart. You know a little about your mother''s character. If she''s determined to come back, she''ll probably make a scene. If her bad news gets here by accident, your father and son will definitely lose face."


    Li Tao said, "Yes." He suddenly regretted the new year. If he hadn''t gone to the new year, these things wouldn''t have happened. The father and son still lived a peaceful and simple life.


    "You are still a child now. Leave these matters to the adults. You have to trust dad. He can handle them." Li Haitang patted him on the shoulder and continued to comfort him. "Don''t hold anything in your heart. Just take the initiative to say it. Let''s find a solution together."


    "Okay, I got it." After talking to her for a while, Li Tao felt less upset.


    Li Haitang stood up and said, "I''ll call dad in. Tell him about it. I''ll get you something to eat."


    "Yes." Li Tao''s hands, which were as cold as carrots, covered his little face and looked down pitifully, looking inexplicably sad and lonely.


    When Li Haitang walked out, he closed the door for him and went to the kitchen in the backyard. When he saw Li Jianguo roasting by the woodstove, he took a stool and sat down beside him, telling him roughly what happened to Li Tao at the Deng family.


    Li Jianguo was so angry that he broke the branch in his hand. After a moment of silence, he stood up and said, "Haitang, help tao er cook a bowl of noodles. I''ll go in and talk to him."


    "Okay."


    Li Haitang got up to wash the pot, scooped up two ladles of water, covered the pot, and added some big sticks to the stove. Then, he washed a large piece of ginger and broke it with the back of the knife into ginger powder. He placed it in a small pot and stewed it with water and brown sugar.


    The noodles were quickly cooked. A large bowl of noodles was covered with evenly cut shredded meat. A spoonful of red chopped chili, a pinch of onion, a spoonful of garlic, a little hot oil, and a golden egg on both sides were scooped up.


    Li Haitang knocked on the door with the noodles and walked in. From the corner beside him, a knee-length square stool was put on it. He put a bowl of noodles on the square stool and advised, "Li Tao, have some noodles first. Eat while it''s hot."


    "Yes, thank you." Li Tao took the chopsticks from her hand and ate them with his head down. His face looked better than before.


    Li Haitang turned back to the kitchen, took down the pot of ginger soup on the stove, and poured two large bowls for the father and son.


    After they finished their ginger soup, Li Haitang asked, "Dad, do you have any cold medicine at home?"


    "No, did you catch a cold?" Li Jianguo asked.


    Li Haitang shook his head and pointed at Li Tao, who was still lowering his head, to remind him, "Li Tao has such a hoarse voice. He must have caught a cold wind today."


    Men were never as careful as women. Now that Li Haitang said that, Li Jianguo noticed his son''s abnormality. "Taoer, are you feeling any discomfort? Do you have a fever?"


    Li Tao shook his head and said, "There''s no fever, but my throat is a little uncomfortable. I''ll be fine after a nap."


    "There''s no doctor in the village, and there''s no place to sell medicine. It''s only in town. You can drink some hot water later, wash your face and feet, and go to bed early. Get up early tomorrow morning. If you feel unwell, remember to visit a doctor in town." Li Haitang gave a few words of reassurance. He was an arrogant guy. If he didn''t take the initiative to care about him, he could bear it.


    Li Tao replied hoarsely, "Okay."


    "Then I''ll go back first. You guys go to bed early." Li Haitang stood up and prepared to leave.


    Li Jianguo also got up and said, "I''ll take you back."


    "No, I can go back alone. I brought a flashlight. It''s good to go on the road. You guys should go to bed early." Li Haitang took out a flashlight from his pocket, turned on the light switch, and left quickly.


    After returning home, Li Haitang poured hot water to wash his face, soaked his feet for a while, closed the door, and went back to bed to sleep.


    Sleep until you wake up naturally.


    Li Haitang climbed out of bed, put on his clothes, washed up, and cooked a bowl of noodles at home, but it wasn''t as sumptuous as Li Tao had last night.


    Because she was concerned about Li Tao, she went to the li family in her little leather shoes after dinner. However, it was a closed door.


    Li Haitang thought they hadn''t gotten up yet, so he patted the door a few times, but there was no sound coming from inside. She frowned and walked quickly to the next neighbor''s house to knock on the door. When the man came to open the door, he said anxiously, "Uncle Zhu, did you see my father and Li Tao today?"


    It''s haitang. It''s just dawn today. The father and son left. I also asked. It seems that Li Tao is unwell and has a fever this morning. Your father took him to town to see a doctor." Li erzhu said in a thick voice.


    "Oh, I see. Thank you, Uncle Zhu." Li Haitang left him in a hurry and rushed to town.


    The snow on both sides of the road had not melted away, and there were many potholes on the muddy road. Li Haitang tried to walk on the rocks on the road, but there was still a lot of mud on his legs.


    After walking for more than half an hour to get to the town, Li Haitang went straight to the town''s health center. As soon as he entered, he saw Dr. Tang, whom he hadn''t seen for a long time. He greeted politely, "Dr. Tang, happy new year!"


    "It''s Li Haitang. Happy new year to you, too. Your father and brother are here. Your brother has a high fever and is receiving fluids." Dr. Tang was dressed in a thick cotton coat, wrapped like a ball, and wore this thick Lei Feng hat on his head.


    "I have a high fever. How high is it?" Li Haitang asked.


    "39.5 Degrees."


    Li Haitang was shocked, "So high!"


    "Yes, it should have been yesterday when a relative was caught in a cold wind. After the infusion, he should go back and take his medicine on time. Remember to come over again tomorrow." Dr. Tang repeated his advice.


    "Okay, thank you, Dr. Tang."


    Li Haitang thanked her and immediately went into the inner room. She saw Li Tao sleeping on the bed where she had been lying. Her little face was still flushed abnormally, and her body was covered with a thick quilt. Li Jianguo was sitting by the side waiting.


    "Dad, is Li Tao better?" Li Haitang asked anxiously.


    "It''s better. Dr. Tang just took his temperature and dropped it a little." Li Jianguo looked a little tired, turned to her and asked, "Did you just walk here?"


    "Yes. I went to my house to look for you, but no one answered the door after knocking for a long time. Then I asked Uncle Zhu." Li Haitang brought a stool and sat down beside the bed. He looked at the time on his watch and asked, "Dad, did you and Li Tao have breakfast?"


    "Not yet. I''m here watching the infusion and not going to buy breakfast." Li Jianguo replied.


    Li Haitang stood up again and said, "I''ll buy you some breakfast."


    Today was the third day of the first month, and many shops in the town were not open. Li Haitang walked a long way to find a steamed bun shop, bought a few steamed buns for the father and son, two cups of soy milk, and also bought a tea egg for Li Jianguo. As for Li Tao, who had a cold and fever, it was not suitable to eat eggs.


    It was already noon when Li Tao got home from the transfusion. Li Haitang cooked some light shredded meat porridge for Li Tao, who had a cold, while she and Li Jianguo ate some leftovers.

 Chapter 41 There Are Thieves in the House

    Chapter 41 there are thieves in the house


    The next day, Li Jianguo said she had to go out for a day and asked Li Haitang to accompany Li Tao to the town''s health center. She didn''t ask any more questions and nodded in agreement.


    After taking a lot of medicine yesterday, Li Tao''s condition was much better. After Dr. Tang''s examination, he suggested another infusion. Naturally, they listened to the doctor.


    After Dr. Tang had stitched him up and left, Li Haitang tucked him in and asked casually, "How was your talk with dad the night before yesterday? What did he say?"


    Li Tao looked a little haggard, her lips were white, her eyelids drooped, and her voice was still a little hoarse. "Dad doesn''t agree to remarriage."


    Li Haitang had expected this outcome for a long time. He had endured it for ten years before he finally made up his mind to divorce. Looking at Li Tao''s pitiful appearance, he couldn''t bear it. After all, the other party was his own mother and sister. He sighed softly and asked, "What do you think?"


    "I have no idea."


    When he said this, the tone of his voice was obviously a little wavy, how could Li Haitang not recognize it? However, she did not intend to talk too much about this matter, lest it disgusted him.


    Li Jianguo went out for a whole day, and didn''t come back on his bike until it was almost dark. Looking at his gloomy face, Li Haitang also guessed that he must have gone to the Deng family. Without asking much, he poured him hot tea, and then brought up the warm food and hot soup in the pot.


    After dinner, Li Haitang went home. After pouring a large bucket of hot water and taking a bath, he washed the clothes with warm water and hung them on the wire outside.


    She didn''t go to bed until ten o'' clock and slept well until dawn.


    After breakfast the next day, Li Haitang changed into clean clothes and walked to the town with her backpack on her back. She planned to go to the wang family and teacher Tang Hui''s home for new year''s eve today.


    After walking for a while, she suddenly remembered that she had forgotten something and turned around to walk back. As soon as she reached the door, she was shocked to hear the faint sound of closers coming out of her room. Was there a thief in the house?


    Just as she turned around to call for help, she saw Li Yongchun and his family passing by with several bags. It looked like they were going to visit relatives. She immediately ran over and shouted, "Uncle yuan lin, auntie, Li Yongchun, please do me a favor."


    "Li Haitang, what''s wrong?" Li Yongchun saw that she looked a little flustered and immediately stopped.


    Li Yongchun''s mother also looked curious and said, "Haitang, what can I do for you?"


    Li Haitang rushed to them with a look of dismay on his face. "I just closed the door and was about to go to town to pay my teacher a new year''s visit. I forgot to bring something with me, so I turned back to get it. I just walked to the door and heard a noise in the room, as if someone was rummaging through something. I suspect it''s a thief. I''m afraid to go in alone. Can I trouble uncle and auntie to help me build up my courage?"


    "Thief? Stealing in broad daylight. Let''s go. Uncle will take a look for you." Li Yuanlin put the sugar bag in his wife''s hand and took the lead in striding over.


    "Thank you, Uncle yuan lin." Li Haitang immediately chased after him.


    The rest of their family followed suit, and the people in their village were relatively simple. Even if there were some unclean hands and feet, they were also very secretive and would not let others grasp their hands and feet. Instead, they wanted to see who was sneaking into other people''s house to look for things in broad daylight.


    "Come on, hurry up! What are you going to do with these broken books? Just take that pen." A familiar voice came from the room.


    Another slightly guilty girl''s voice cautiously reminded her, "Mom, keep your voice down. Although Li Haitang is out, there are people next door. Be careful that they hear him."


    "All right, all right, take away the good stuff quickly. Your uncle and the others are leaving soon, and they won''t help to take it away if it''s late." The woman urged.


    "Mom, I like the cotton jacket and pants Li Haitang bought, but she washed them and hung them out to dry. What should we do?" The girl''s voice was still very angry. If she didn''t wash sooner or later, she wouldn''t be afraid to dry her clothes. This Li Haitang is such a fool.


    "Take it with you if you like. Take it back to dry." The woman said directly.


    "Bang!"


    The wooden door outside was pushed open, and the two men who were stealing inside were trembling with fear. When they turned around, they saw a large group of people standing at the door, and the owner of the house, Li Haitang, was among them.


    Li Haitang was so angry that her face turned white. She rushed over and pushed them away. She dumped all the things that they had put in their bags on the table. They were so brazen that they took everything that was slightly more valuable, not even her pencil case.


    "You two thieves, we caught both of you today. Let''s see what else you have to say." Li Haitang''s small chest trembled in anger. His dark eyes looked at Li Yongchun at the door and pleaded, "Li Yongchun, please call your uncle over and tell him I caught the thief here and want to send him to the police station."


    "Okay." Li Yongchun was tall and had long legs. He ran like a gust of wind and soon disappeared from view.


    "Li Haitang, we, we are not thieves. We just came here to borrow something from you." It was Zhao Chunhua, the second aunt of the li family, and Li Lan, the eldest daughter, who stole the goods. Zhao Chunhua''s legs were shaking with fear at the thought of being sent to the police station.


    "Borrow something? Borrow it while I''m not home?" Li Haitang sarcastically picked up a bag of snacks and sneered, "Even snacks? Are you going to borrow it from your stomachs?"


    "That''s right, he didn''t admit it even though he was stealing. There are so many of us here today. We caught you stealing with our own eyes. We caught both of you, and we even wanted to deny it. Zhao Chunhua, you are really shameless." Although Li Yongchun''s mother had a lot of eyes, she was also an upright person, and she disliked this kind of sneaky person the most.


    Li Yuanlin''s eldest brother was captain Li Yuanhua. He was a pure farmer in the town. He was always a little angry. Today, he caught the thief himself. Suddenly, he felt a little proud and commanded his younger son, "Yongping, go get Li Jiangang and tell him that his wife and daughter were caught stealing outside."


    "Oh, okay." Li yongping spread his legs and ran out.


    "Li Haitang, I, we know we were wrong. Let us go." The second aunt of the li family was so embarrassed that she panicked.


    Li Lan''s face was obviously much thinner, and he started to cry with tears in his eyes. He shoved all the things in his hands into Li Haitang''s arms. "I don''t want your things anymore. I don''t want to go to the police station. I don''t want to go to jail. Woo... Woo... Woo..."


    "You should have thought of the consequences before you stole. Do you think I should just cry and beg?" Li Haitang said with a strong attitude, the mother and daughter did not know how much they had stolen, but they had not been caught before. Today, she must give them a profound lesson.


    Li Haitang ignored them and began to sort out the things that were bothered by them. She watched as they tore several pages of her painstakingly organized exam book. She was furious, "You steal things, and you tear up all my exam papers. You ruined my whole semester''s work. Today, I will not finish with you."


    She opened the closet and saw that it was empty. When she turned around, she found a big bag behind the door. She took it and it was her clothes. She poured all the clothes on the table for everyone to admire. Her small voice sounded like a cannon, "Are you two shameless? Come and borrow something? You borrowed all my clothes and didn''t leave any? Even my school uniform?"


    Li Haitang picked up one of the uniforms and threw it on Li Lan''s face. As long as she saw someone else wearing nice clothes, her eyes glowed with greed. Every day, she thought about how to take it for herself. If she didn''t teach her a lesson today, she would grow up to be a malignant tumor.


    "It''s such a shameful thing to do at such a young age. Your family''s upbringing is really good. Hmph, there are two people in our li village, so we should close the door in the future, bah!" Li Yongchun''s mother spat in a low voice, then turned to the second daughter next to her and took the opportunity to educate her, "Yongqing, don''t play with this kind of thief in the future, and don''t bring this kind of person into our house again, lest the good things in the family be missed."


    Li yongqing was fourteen years old and was in the second year of junior high school. She was in the same grade as Li Lan but in different classes. When she heard her mother''s words, she nodded her head seriously and looked at the crying Li Lan with a look of disgust and disgust.


    I really didn''t expect her to be such a person. Suddenly, a light flashed in her mind. The last time she lost a new eraser, could it be Li Lan who stole it? She remembered that li lan came to play with her before eraser brother, and now she found out the truth.


    Not long after, captain Li Yuanhua hurried over, followed by a number of villagers who were watching the fun and guests who came to visit relatives for the new year.


    They were caught stealing in other people''s houses in broad daylight, but they still refused to admit it. It seemed that there was a lively show again, so they naturally did not want to nest by the fire.


    Li Jiangang was at home chatting with his two uncles when li yongping suddenly barged in and explained the matter clearly. In the end, he added, "Uncle Jiangang, my uncle is over now. My father wants you to go now."


    Li Jiangang''s face turned green. He glanced at the two ugly uncles, put out the cigarette in his hand and strode out.


    The second daughter Li Ya and the youngest son Li Hui, who were playing in the hall, naturally heard li yongping''s words and chased after them in panic. No matter how young they were, they knew that if their mother and sister were sent to the police station, they would not be able to raise their heads in the future, and they would definitely be laughed down by their village friends and classmates.


    It was only half an hour before the village was buzzing with excitement. Li Jianguo and his son, who were at home, also learned what had happened from the neighbors who had gone to watch the show. They immediately closed the door and followed them.


    Li Haitang''s hut was full of people outside, and there was no room to stand inside, but there were still a lot of people peering in through the window.


    Li Jianguo and Li Tao had a hard time squeezing in from the outside. They saw all the scattered things on the table, even the quilt on the bed was thrown into a ball, and they all frowned. They knew that Li Haitang loved to be clean and tidy. The quilts on the bed were folded neatly every day, and they wouldn''t throw them around so casually. It was obvious that someone had flipped them over.


    Li Jianguo saw his second brother come in with a dark face and sighed deeply. Both of them had been unlucky for eight lifetimes before they married such an unreliable mother-in-law.


    Li Yuanhua had known everything about this place for a long time. Seeing that li jian had just come over, he sighed and said, "Jiangang, look at what your family and daughter Li Lan have done. It''s not only a disgrace to the village, it''s also a disgrace to you. You work hard outside all year round to earn money. You get up early and work hard. You don''t need them to eat, drink, and wear. You even make such a shameful thing to say. It''s the spring festival. What do you think we should do now?"


    "Woo... Dad, I don''t want to go to the police station, I don''t want to go to jail. Mom said Li Haitang made a lot of money. There must be something good at home. She brought me here." Li Lan cried and threw all the blame on her mother, trying to get rid of herself immediately.


    The second aunt of the li family did not expect her daughter to do this at all. Her blushing face turned pale and her heart sank.


    At this moment, Li Jiangang was very disappointed in his wife, and even more disappointed in this daughter, and gave Li Lan a hard slap on the backhand.


    He was a hard worker, building walls on construction sites all year round, and his hands were especially strong. This slap made Li Lan dizzy, and a palm print was clearly imprinted on his delicate and fair face.


    "Woo woo..." Li Lan was suddenly slapped, and now it really hurt, tears streaming down like a dam.


    Li Yongchun''s mother had occupied a good position in the room. Seeing this and taking the opportunity to educate her daughter, she said in a low voice, "Yongqing, have you seen it? Don''t play with her in the future, lest you be led astray by her. Before we stood at the door and heard what both of them were saying, Li Lan even wanted to move haitang''s book away, but now she''s blaming her mother for everything. This kind of daughter should drown when she was born, and she has worked so hard to grow up that she actually raised a white-eyed wolf."


    Li yongqing blinked as if she had remembered her words.


    Li Yuanlin pushed his wife down and glanced sideways, "Why are you saying such things in front of yongqing? She''s still a child. Don''t scare her."


    The onlookers actually thought the same thing as Li Yongchun''s mother said. Raising such a daughter was indeed raising a white-eyed wolf. The family with a son drew a fork in their heart directly for li lan. Such a girl could not be married back as a daughter-in-law, otherwise, there would always be a day to take the blame for her.


    Li Ya and Li Hui, who were lying on the window, were also embarrassed. How could their sister be such a person? How could she throw all the blame on her mother for herself? If mom went to jail, what would they do?


    Li Ya was now 12 years old, so of course she was sensible. Her mother and sister often came back from outside to pour things, and she knew about it. She could eat whatever they brought back, so she simply turned a blind eye to it.


    Li Hui, who was nine years old, was still young and confused. Today''s incident had a huge impact on him. He was very uneasy and afraid that his mother would be sent to jail.


    Li Jiangang found it especially embarrassing. He was a rough Man who worked hard outside to earn money every day, and didn''t take care of his family''s affairs. All year round, he had been busy with the farming season and at home for the new year. Now that his eldest daughter had been taught to look like this, he was probably as hopeless as his eldest brother''s Li Ting, and his heart was filled with frustration.


    Looking at his second brother, Li Jianguo felt as if he had seen himself. He married a careless woman and his family did not worry. He sighed deeply, looked at Li Haitang in the middle, and pleaded, "Haitang, they both learned a lesson. For dad''s sake, forget it this time. It''s the spring festival. Our li family doesn''t look good when something like this happens."


    Li Haitang frowned slightly. If she had her temper, she would have sent them to the police station to eat their meals today. But now that her father opened his mouth, she naturally could not hold on to it any longer.


    Li Jiangang looked at his brother with a complicated expression and said apologetically, "Haitang, what they did was not honorable. I will teach them a lesson later and promise they won''t do it again. I''ll pay for what they destroyed. Do you think we can just let it go?"


    When Li Yuanhua saw this, he glanced at the people outside and persuaded them, "Haitang, during the spring festival, many people from the neighboring villages came to visit the new year. Now that they all know what happened here today, their mother and daughter have lost all face. This is also punishment. Now that your father has spoken, your second uncle, uncle Jiangang, is a reasonable man. He said he would go back and teach them a lesson, and they would do it. Look, why don''t we just turn the big thing into the small one?"


    With so many people staring at her in unison and pleading, she naturally couldn''t carry it anymore and agreed, "Okay. I won''t pursue this matter anymore. Except for one of the exam books that was torn, the others were not broken and there was no need to pay for it. If there were another time, I wouldn''t be so easy to talk to. The atmosphere in our village is relatively simple. This sneaky behavior should not be encouraged so as not to spoil the other children in the village."


    "Yes, you are right. This kind of atmosphere should not be encouraged. Jiangang, if you take them back by yourself, you should teach them a lesson. You have two younger ones in your family, so that they won''t be corrupted." Li Yuanhua warned with a straight face.


    "Okay, I got it." Li Jiangang grabbed the cowering mother-in-law and dragged her out. King kong glared at his crying daughter. "Li Lan, get back here."


    After their family left, the onlookers left one after another. Li Tao helped Li Haitang clean up the house, talked to him, and followed his father home.

 Chapter 42 Go to the Wang Family for New Years Greetings

    Chapter 42 new year''s greetings to the wang family


    After all this commotion, it took a lot of time. Li Haitang grabbed his bag, took his things, closed the door again, and strode towards town.


    On the way out, she saw the Li Yongchun family in front of her. Thanks to their family''s help today, she immediately followed up and said, "Uncle yuan lin, auntie, are you going to town too?"


    "Yes, to his uncle and grandfather''s house in Yongchun. They opened a grain and oil store in town." Li Yuanlin smiled.


    "I see." Li Haitang took out a pack of beautifully packaged sweets from his bag and sent one to each of them. He smiled and said, "This is the candy that my classmate gave me. It''s from her parents'' factory. Let''s try it."


    "Oh, haitang, you still have such a good thing. We have a good appetite today. Your parents are from a state-owned factory. They have serious jobs. They seem to be very rich." Li Yongchun''s mother''s eyes were shining.


    Li Haitang smiled awkwardly, peeled a piece of sugar into his mouth, and smiled, "It should be okay. I didn''t ask about other people''s personal affairs."


    Seeing that she didn''t want to say anything more, Li Yongchun''s mother got bored and began to peel off the candy and eat it.


    This kind of delicious and good-looking candy is the most popular among girls. She narrowed her eyes and said, "It''s delicious. It''s better than white rabbit milk candy. It must be very expensive."


    "I didn''t ask. She gave me a box of ten pills." I took one for Wang Li and one for Li Tao, one for each of the five of them, and three for myself. It''s gone.


    The boy chewed his food and finished it in a few seconds. Li Yongchun walked side by side with her and asked, "Li Haitang, when do you start school? When will you go to school?"


    "School starts on the 16th of the first month. I should be there a few days in advance. The exact time hasn''t been decided yet." Tan city''s wholesale department opened on the eighth day of the year, and the opening was left to Sister liu and Lin Peipei. She could play at home for a few more days.


    "Oh. I heard that your second year of high school is going to be divided into different subjects. Are you going to choose liberal arts or science?" Li Yongchun put his hands in his pockets and spoke to her with his head tilted.


    "Liberal arts!"


    This answer had never changed. Although her science grades were good and she would not fall behind even if she chose science, she still firmly chose liberal arts.


    "When does your technical secondary school start?" In return for reciprocity, she naturally asked.


    Li Yongchun said faintly, "Same, but I have to finish the lantern festival on the fifteenth of the first month."


    "Haitang, our school in Yongchun is in the provincial capital. We have to go to the county to change buses. You can go with us. We have a companion on the way." Li Yongchun''s mother came to talk to him again.


    Li Haitang gathered his scarf and shook his head, "We''re not together this time. I haven''t had time to get the notice for this semester''s exam. I have to go to school early." In fact, she was looking for an excuse. She wanted to go to lin peipei''s house earlier to ask about the transfer account. She would not be stupid to tell the truth to such a thoughtful person.


    "Oh, I see. I heard that you did very well in school, so there must be no problem getting into a famous university, right?" The other party came over to chat up again.


    Li Haitang smiled and said, "Not bad. There are a lot of factors involved in the final result, so as long as it works properly, it shouldn''t be a problem."


    During the conversation with their family, they soon reached the town. Li Haitang said goodbye to them and immediately turned to the wang family.


    There were a lot of relatives in the wang family. When Li Haitang went over, the living room was full of guests and there were seven or eight children playing around in the room.


    "Haitang, you''re here. Come in." Duan Meifang was serving tea on a tray when he turned his head and saw Li Haitang standing at the door.


    "Happy new year, sister-in-law!" Li Haitang walked in with her things and glanced at the others in the room. Seeing that the eldest brother and sister-in-law of the duan family, who opened a shop in the county, were also there, she said politely, "Eldest brother duan, sister-in-law duan, you are here too. Happy new year!"


    "Happy new year! Haitang, she has grown into a big girl in the past six months. She''s really getting prettier and prettier." Mrs. Duan chatted with her with a smile on her face.


    A kind mother-in-law looked up and down at Li Haitang and asked, "Mei fang, which girl is this? She''s so pretty."


    "Mom, this is the girl I told you about before, the one who taught me how to make shortbread and cat ears. Her name is Li Haitang, and she''s in high school at the Tam city 1 middle school." When Duan Meifang introduced Li Haitang, there was a faint sense of pride.


    "Oh, so it''s this little girl. She has good grades, looks, manners, and makes money. Not bad, not bad." The old woman looked at the little girl and saw how she liked her.


    It turned out that this was Mrs. Mei fang''s parents. Li Haitang smiled sweetly and politely congratulated the two elders sitting side by side on the new year, "Uncle, auntie, happy new year!" Although these two were older, their seniority was here, so she naturally had to address them by seniority.


    "Happy new year!" The two old men replied and took out a red envelope from their pockets and gave it to her. "Here, this is the new year''s red envelope we gave you. Take it."


    Li Haitang bit her lip, took it with both hands, and said gratefully, "Thank you, aunt Uncle."


    Haitang, Lier is very diligent today. He is helping his mother in the kitchen now. Sit down for a while and chat with the big brother and sister-in-law." Duan Meifang handed her a cup of red date and longan tea, which the rich people here could only drink during the new year.


    Li Haitang took the tea in one hand and handed the present to her in the other. He smiled and said, "Sister-in-law, I came here today to wish you a happy new year. I bought some small gifts for your parents and uncles. I hope you don''t mind."


    "Ouch, don''t spend any more next time. You brought us a lot of good things before the chinese new year, and they kept them in the cupboard." Duan Meifang was absolutely right. The things she sent over were all new things she bought in the city. The old man couldn''t bear to eat them and locked them tightly in the cabinet.


    Wang Tiao moved a stool for Li Haitang with a good look and said, "Sister haitang, my sister-in-law is right. The tea you bought for my parents is very delicious and the tea is very fragrant. My sister and I took three pieces of tea from their hands and made it three times. It''s really pitiful."


    "Haha... Haha..." His words made everyone in the room laugh.


    Father of King, who came out of the room, said with a smile and a curse, "You little brat, you are still pitiful. Are you so pitiful? I can''t bear to drink it. Three pieces of tea are still brewing for a day."


    "Haha... Haha..." Everyone laughed again. The old man joked, "I say, my dear, we have such good tea at home. Come on, share it with us. Let''s have a taste of it. We don''t ask for much. One cup of tea and three slices of tea are enough."


    "Haha..." The adult in the room laughed again.


    The tea that haitang bought is really delicious. Mei fang, go to the kitchen and get the cups and thermos." Father of King smiled and walked into the room again. Not long after, he came out with a small teapot in his hand.


    The adults were drinking tea and chatting, while the children were watching tv, and Kris Phillips uncle''s song was playing inside.


    "Ah, I lost again. Sister haitang, do you have any tricks for me?" Wang Tiao shouted.


    Li Haitang smiled and shared his experience of playing checkers with them. Seeing that they understood seven or eight points, he suggested, "Come on, let''s play another game. You guys will probably beat me in no time like I said."


    "Okay, one more set. We have to win this time." Wang Tiao swore that after so many sets, he had never won one. It was a shame.


    The adults who were drinking tea at the side also took some time to pay attention to them. The old man of the duan family praised, "This little girl has a good character and a good heart."


    "He is indeed a good boy, but he has a hard life. But now that I''m on my own, I''m finally done." Father of King chatted with his in-laws while plucking peanuts.


    "That''s true." Naturally, the duan family had heard of Li Haitang''s birth, and they all felt a little sympathetic.


    Before a game of chess was over, wang li, who was helping out in the kitchen, came out with a red round face. When she saw Li Haitang, she cheered happily, "Haitang, when did you come?"


    "It''s been a while." Li Haitang turned to look at her and said with a smile, "I heard you helped cook today. It looks like I''m enjoying myself."


    "Hehe... I''m just doing my job. My mom''s the chef." Wang Li pulled a chair and sat down next to her, smiling. "I was thinking of going to your house tomorrow to play, and I was looking for you to start studying."


    "I put the test papers from last semester into a booklet. I brought them to you today and put them in my bag. You can go and get them." Li Haitang walked a long way this morning and forgot to take the exam booklet, but Li Lan tore it up.


    "Okay, thank you. That''s great of you." Wang Li took her bag off the desk, took out the test book, and asked, "Hey, the first few pages are rotten. I''ll get some tape to stick them."


    While she was fixing it, Li Haitang told her about what happened at home this morning. "If I hadn''t gone back to get this test book, my house would have been emptied today."


    "Why is there such a shameless person? I really sympathize with you." Wang Li was speechless.


    Wang Tiao, who was still playing chess with his little friend, looked up and said, "That Li Lan and I are classmates. Her hands and feet are really unclean. She often steals things. Our classmates often throw erasers and ballpoint pens. Last time, there was a new pair of gloves bought by a female classmate. She only wore them for one day and put them in the desk. She went to the bathroom halfway and disappeared when she came back. A few days later, Li Lan came to school wearing those gloves. The girl said it was hers. Li Lan denied it and said she bought it on the street. The two of them were fighting in the classroom and almost got into a fight."


    Li Haitang frowned and sighed, "What kind of mother taught what kind of daughter? Her mother''s hands and feet are not clean either. Now that she''s better, she has a daughter who is worse than her. There will be no peaceful life in the family."


    "It''s a good thing you broke up with the li family. Don''t be related to such people." After fixing the test book, Wang Li looked up and concluded.


    Li Haitang was also glad that she used to be so poor that they could not steal her head. Now that they had managed to earn some money and live a better life, they started to do it. If it wasn''t for dad''s sake today, she really wanted to send them to the police station to educate them.


    "Stop talking about them. It''s a terrible thought. Are you free this afternoon? I''m going to Mr. Tang''s house. Do you want to come with me?" Li Haitang asked Dr. Tang about it yesterday. Mr. Tang will be at home today. He won''t be empty in the past.


    Wang Li drew his attention away from the paper and nodded, "I''ll go with you when I''m free. I bumped into Mr. Tang on the street yesterday afternoon. I made an appointment with her to visit her house this afternoon."


    "Oh, that''s even better." Li Haitang smiled. She pointed at the thick test book and said seriously, "This is the test paper I took four times in nine subjects last semester. There are detailed solutions and answers on it. These tests were written by the teachers of our school''s Senior one grade group. They can''t be bought outside. You have to think it through. If you can understand everything, it won''t be a problem to get a good undergraduate."


    "Okay, haitang, thank you." Wang Li was so touched that she hugged the test book like a treasure. This friend was so good to her that she had nothing to say. If she didn''t get into a good university, she would be sorry for her kindness.


    While the two of them were chatting together, Duan Meifang brought them two orange tangerines and said, "Haitang, Lier, try this iced tangerine. It''s very sweet."


    "Okay, thank you, sister-in-law." Li Haitang took the iced tangerine from her hand and caught a glimpse of her lips. They were exceptionally attractive and ruddy. The corners of her mouth immediately widened. She asked with a smile, "Sister-in-law, you put on the lipstick I bought you today, didn''t you?"


    Duan Meifang smiled and nodded, "Yes, how is it?"


    "Nice, especially nice. Your complexion is already pale. This color of lipstick suits you very well and makes you look a little younger." Li Haitang was not exaggerating, but he was.


    Wang Li hadn''t noticed it before, so he looked at it carefully and nodded, "It''s really pretty. My classmate''s mother also likes to put on lipstick. When I first met her, I was almost scared to death. She was wearing it like a bloody pot. It''s not as natural as sister-in-law."


    "Haha... Haha..." The two of them were amused by her for no reason. If the lipstick was not properly applied, it really looked like a big bloody mouth, and it looked frightening.


    "What are you talking about? It''s so funny." Mrs. Duan came over with a teacup.


    Duan Meifang smiled and said, "Sister-in-law, we are talking about lipstick. Look at the lipstick I put on today. It was given to me by haitang from tan city. Is it nice?"


    "Nice. I thought you were wearing lipstick. It''s pretty tight, not too bright, not too light. It''s just right."


    Women are naturally fond of dressing up. When they talk about this cosmetics, they can''t stop. Mrs. Duan took out a lipstick from her pocket and said, "I bought this last time at the best mall in the county. It cost me eight yuan. It''s old and expensive, but the color is not as good as yours. It''s easy to lose color."


    Duan Meifang took the lipstick from her hand, carefully identified it, and asked Li Haitang, "Haitang, how much did you pay for this lipstick you bought for sister-in-law?"


    "Twelve yuan." This price is very expensive, enough to buy ten jin of pork.


    "Sure enough, it''s a penny for a penny. The twelve yuan is much better than the eight yuan." Mrs. Duan said with a smile and took a deep look at the smiling Li Haitang. This little girl was really generous.


    While they were chatting about cosmetics, the dishes in the kitchen were ready. The Wang Yao brothers began to clean up the table, and Wang Li and Duan Meifang immediately went to help with the dishes. The guests each found a place to sit down and prepared for lunch.

 Chapter 43 Teacher Tangs New Years Greetings

    Chapter 43 Mr. Tang''s new year''s greetings


    Today, the wang family had a very large number of guests. There were three full tables, and the dishes were very delicious. There were all kinds of chicken, duck, fish, and radish stewed with mutton, Li Haitang''s favorite dish in the previous winter.


    Wang Li gave Li Haitang a piece of lamb and introduced, "Haitang, eat mutton. This is a rare thing to eat."


    "Yes, where did you get the mutton?" The lamb was cooked just right, and it was quite chewy. Li Haitang took a bite and nodded with satisfaction.


    Wang Li took a piece of it himself and ate it with relish, "It wasn''t bought. My uncle and grandfather raised a sheep of their own at home. They killed it before the new year and brought three jin to our house." In the end, he added, "Last year, my uncle''s grandfather''s son broke his leg when he went out to work. He had no money for treatment. My father gave them half of the medical expenses. My great-uncle and grandmother are like a penniless iron rooster. I don''t know if it''s a good idea to send his son three catties of mutton for the new year."


    "Hehe, there are some exotic flowers everywhere, and there are always some funny things in life." Li Haitang laughed and teased.


    After a boisterous lunch, he sat at the wang family for another hour or so. The relatives of the wang family began to leave one after another. Li Haitang and Wang Li also went to Mr. Tang''s house with new year''s gifts.


    The townhouse where Mr. Tang''s family lived was not far from wang li''s house, and it was about ten minutes'' walk away.


    The person who opened the door for them was Mr. Tang''s lover, Liu Feng, who was the stationmaster of the agricultural and economic station of the Ping shan town government. They had seen each other at school before, and they all said politely, "Liu Zhanzhang, happy new year!"


    "Happy new year! Your teacher was just talking about you. Come in." Liu Feng greeted him with a smile and called out to the inner room, "Mr. Tang, your two proud students are here."


    Mr. Tang, who was reading the newspaper in the study, immediately opened the door and walked out. Today, she was wearing a purple embroidered long cotton jacket with a slight contraction in her waist. She was wearing a pair of gray trousers and a pair of black fluffy leather shoes.


    "Happy new year, Mr. Tang!" When the two of them saw their teacher, their mouths turned to the back of their ears.


    "Li Haitang, Wang Li, happy new year! The teacher is looking forward to the two of you. Sit down and I''ll make you some tea." Mr. Tang walked briskly to the kitchen.


    Liu Feng took some sweets from the house and put them on the table, "Come on, there aren''t any delicious snacks at home. Your teacher made them all up. You two have a taste of them."


    "Okay, thank you." The two of them answered obediently.


    Liu Feng also sat down beside him and asked, "Li Haitang, how do you feel about studying at the Tam city 1 middle school for the past six months?"


    "Not bad! There was a tight schedule in the school, and every day, except for the normal eight-hour break, the rest of the time was studying, which could be said to be from six in the morning to ten in the evening without interruption. Although I''m a little tired, I''m living a full life." Li Haitang told the truth that she had already asked Wang Li about the County one middle school''s workload.


    "It seems that the three years of junior high school are not as good as the one year of your senior high school." Liu Feng smiled. His eldest daughter also studied in the County one middle school, and her studies were much easier than hers.


    "That''s true. Now I miss my relaxed junior high school life, but I can''t go back." Li Haitang teased with a smile.


    Tang Hui, who came out with hot tea, smiled and said, "Li Haitang, if you come to school to be a teacher again, the teacher will be very happy."


    Wang li stood up and took the hot tea from the teacher''s hand. She smiled and teased, "Mr. Tang, if she comes back to the Ping shan middle school, she will not be a student, but a teacher. Maybe she is here to steal your job."


    "Haha! You''re getting more and more interesting with your words." Mr. Tang smiled happily. Every year, many students came to pay her new year''s greetings, but the two of them were her favorite.


    Li Haitang stretched out her finger and flicked it on Wang Li''s forehead. This guy was getting more and more careless with his words. She took out a present from her schoolbag and said with a smile, "Mr. Tang, Liu Zhanzhang, I have prepared a little gift for you two for the new year. Please accept it."


    "You child, the teacher will not be polite to you." Mr. Tang reached out to take it and put it aside. He smiled lovingly. "The teacher has been paying attention to the two newspapers. He saw that you published three more poems and the second martial arts novel in the second half of last year. High school is very heavy. Can you be busy?"


    "It''s the first year of high school. Although the class is heavy, it can still hold up. I plan to stop submitting and concentrate on preparing for the exam after I enter the third year of senior high school." Li Haitang had a plan in mind.


    Wang Li also took out his gift and smiled shyly, "Teacher, I am not as capable as haitang. I have not fallen behind in my studies while earning a lot of money. This is the pocket money I saved myself, and I bought books for both of you. I hope you like them."


    "Yes, we like all your presents. Thank you." Mr. Tang smiled gently.


    Liu Zhanzhang looked at the cover of the book, which was published last year, and smiled gently, "I like it too, thank you." After putting the book away, he turned to Li Haitang and said, "Speaking of books, Li Haitang, I need a favor from you."


    "Liu Zhanzhang, please speak." Li Haitang immediately put down the teacup in his hand.


    "Well, in may next year, there will be an examination at the county agricultural economic station, which concerns the promotion of the cadres of our town''s agricultural economic station. The examination materials will be prepared by us. Before the new year, I looked for this book in all the major bookstores in the county, but I couldn''t find it. I wanted to trouble you to go to tan city and take a look at it in Xinhua bookstore for me." Liu Zhanzhang had been searching for this book for a long time and had no news. When she saw Li Haitang, she suddenly had the idea of asking her for help.


    It turned out to be this, and Li Haitang readily agreed, "Yes. Do you know the name of the book and the publisher?"


    "I know. It was published by jingdu agricultural university press in march last year. The book is called" catalog of agricultural reform." The cover is green." Liu Zhanzhang had seen it from a friend in the county.


    "Okay. I should be going to tan city around the twelfth of the first month. I''ll help you look for it in Xinhua bookstore in those two days. Please leave me a phone number. It''s more convenient to communicate directly by phone." Li Haitang took out a small notebook from his schoolbag.


    Liu Zhanzhang wrote down the phone number in her notebook and said with a gentle smile, "Thank you."


    "You''re welcome. If you can''t find it in tan city, I asked my friend to buy it for you and mail it to the capital." Li Haitang had corresponded with Jiang Chuheng many times in the past six months, and he was a friend who had a good chat. His family was in the capital, so he could help him with such a small matter.


    "Okay, okay, then I''ll leave this to you." He breathed a sigh of relief when the examination materials were settled.


    Wang Li stared at a pair of big round eyes and said with admiration, "Haitang, you are so awesome. You even have friends from the capital."


    Li Haitang smiled and said, "What a coincidence. Do you remember the day on the third day of last junior year when I was not feeling well and the teacher allowed me to go home early and get knocked out by something on the street, the boy who sent me to the health center?"


    "Remember, the friend you mentioned in the capital was him. Did you meet him again later?" Wang Li''s eyes were full of gossip.


    "I met him once when I went to the county to play. He was a military student of the National defense university. What''s more coincidental is that he was Instructor of my first year''s military training in high school." Li Haitang was still lamenting how small the world was.


    "What a coincidence." Wang Li curled her lips and looked at Li Haitang with a gossipy face, but nothing could be seen from her face.


    "Yes, he and his friends are top academics. It really fits the saying: birds of a feather flock together. I talked to him when I wrote to him. His friends were basically Huaqing, Huaqing, Huaqing, twitter, nanda, and wuda. Tsk, tsk, I admire them when I think about it." Li Haitang''s eyes lit up when he talked about these schools.


    The other three people present were also surprised. These universities were the top schools in the country, and it was hard to describe them as top students.


    "It will help you in the future to make friends like this. You can ask him for more experience in the college entrance examination." Mr. Tang reminded with a smile.


    "Yes." She had her own college entrance examination experience, and it was good to learn more from Jiang Chuheng.


    "Teacher, your daughter Liu Qianqian is going to take the college entrance examination this year. I saw her results posted on the red list at school. It''s not bad. There''s absolutely no problem in getting into a university. What kind of school is she going to choose?" Wang Li met his daughter twice at school, and the other was a quiet and gentle girl, very similar to Mr. Tang''s temperament.


    "She''s going to go to a normal school. She''s quiet and introverted, and she''s interested in education. We both support her." The profession of teacher is very respected and a golden job. It is very good for girls to be engaged in education.


    Wang Li smiled, holding his chin with both hands and talking about his dream, "I also want to enroll in a normal school and become a history teacher in the future."


    "Hehe, this is a good idea, and the teacher supports you." Mr. Tang said happily and turned to Li Haitang. "What about you? Which school is the target? What do you want to do in the future?"


    Li Haitang said without thinking, "The target school is the Beijing university, and the major is not yet decided. We should choose between foreign languages and economics."


    "Bull!" Wang Li heard her target school and gave her a thumbs-up. Her round eyes sparkled with admiration.


    Liu Zhanzhang and Mr. Tang also laughed. It was a big goal, but they were confident in Li Haitang. If she really got into the Beijing university, their Ping shan town would be a sensation.


    Because of the low enrolment rate, it is rare to have a college student this year, let alone the famous Beijing university in china.


    We hadn''t seen each other for a long time, and we had a lot to talk about. Before we knew it, we stayed at the teacher''s house for two hours. Li Haitang looked at her watch and saw that it was getting late, so they got up and left.

 Chapter 44 The Second Property Was Acquired

    Chapter 44 the acquisition of the second property


    In the evening, she went to the li family for dinner. When she went over, Li Tao had just finished cooking, and dad had not returned from visiting the other neighbors in the village for the new year. The two of them sat by the stove and chatted while roasting.


    "Sister hoi tong, after second uncle brought second aunt and sister lan back this morning, he closed the door and beat them up. Tsk tsk, her hands were really heavy. Sister lan had a tooth knocked out and her face was swollen like a bun. She went crying to her uncles to complain, but then she didn''t want to stay at home and followed them to her grandmother''s house." Li Tao gloated at the report. He had always disliked Li Lan''s bad habit of sneaking around. Today, when he saw his second uncle beating her up, he kept shouting in his heart: good beating.


    "I don''t think she learned all about sneaking around from her mother. It''s very likely that someone from her grandmother''s family taught her by example." Li Haitang remembered that her uncle and a few children had the same moral character. This was a bad thing to do, and it was estimated that there would be a nest of thieves in the future.


    Li Tao naturally knew something about it and said in an old voice, "Hey, we can''t take care of other people''s family matters."


    "Poof!" Li Haitang patted him on the head, amused. "Your own family is full of troubles. You''re a child. Don''t worry about these things. Your only task right now is to study."


    "I know. You say that every day. My ears are getting calloused." Li Tao couldn''t help but roll her eyes. Why was she as verbose as their teacher? But why does this nagging sound so comfortable? No one had ever chatted with him before and urged him to study. It was such a good feeling to be cared for at all times.


    "You still hate me for nagging you, don''t you? Then I won''t say it again." Li Haitang pinched his ear, stood up, and began to prepare the stir-fry.


    Li Tao didn''t believe her. He was 100 % sure that she would still say that tomorrow.


    That night, she made a pot of bean curd soup with fish. The rich, creamy and white fish soup was especially delicious. Everyone had two bowls of rice and two bowls of fish soup.


    After washing the dishes, Li Haitang came home and asked, "Dad, are you free tomorrow?"


    "Yes, can I help you?" Li Jianguo, who was about to pour hot water to wash his face, stopped.


    "A few days ago, brother yao helped me keep an eye on the house in town. Today, he told me that the owner of their house still has a house to sell. It''s on the third floor of the wang family''s building. I want you to come and take a look tomorrow." The houses in the town were rather old and it was difficult to find suitable ones. Only the wang family''s house was newly built.


    "Okay. I know the owner of their house. She was a high school classmate of mine. She dropped out of school, but she got married well. Her husband''s family opened a textile factory in the county." Li Jianguo also learned about it while chatting with Wang Yao.


    "It''s better to be acquainted. Let''s go over together after breakfast tomorrow." Li Haitang smiled.


    "Okay."


    When she got home, Li Haitang continued to rush her script. Her second martial arts novel was expected to end in 700,000 words, and now it has been published in more than 500,000 words. She planned to finish this book during the winter vacation.


    Because the first martial arts novel had a good response, after the second one was submitted, the chief editor of the newspaper was very satisfied with her writing ability and offered her a high price of eighteen yuan per thousand words, which meant that the book had earned more than ten thousand properly.


    In addition to her first novel and poem, as well as the profits from the wholesale department and the dividends from the food factory, her savings have now broken through the 30,000 reunion, and she is definitely the richest man in Lee ka tsuen.


    Thinking that all the words in her pen had turned into money, Li Haitang became more and more happy as she thought about it. Her writing speed unconsciously increased by several points. When her biological clock reminded her to sleep, she wrote another five full pages.


    After a busy day and tired, he fell asleep in bed and went to count the money.


    The next morning around 8: 30 am, Li Jianguo and his son came to look for her. As soon as they met, Li Tao couldn''t wait to share with her what happened this morning.


    "Sister hoi tong, let me tell you something. Last night, second uncle and second aunt had a big fight at home. Second aunt was hit by second uncle again. Her nose was bleeding." There was a hint of schadenfreude in Li Tao''s voice.


    "Didn''t you call yesterday morning? Why did you call again at night?" Li Haitang remembered that his second uncle had a similar temperament to his father. He was very dull and not a rude person.


    Li Tao stuck out her tongue and pursed her lips, "Uncle didn''t know that they often stole things. Yesterday, he didn''t know from whom. He was so angry that he grabbed her to apologize to the people she stole. The second aunt refused to admit it, so naturally she refused to apologize. The second uncle probably drank some wine and was so drunk that he dragged her out of the house in the middle of the night and beat her up in the yard. Then it was uncle and Third aunt, and a few neighbors who pulled him away. The second aunt went back to her mother''s house with the package in her hands before dawn."


    Li Haitang: ... "Your second uncle is really a man! And I''m not worried that your second aunt won''t come back like this?"


    "We just came from his house. A lot of people were trying to persuade him to go and get her back. Second uncle was adamant that he would never come back if he didn''t want to. He thought she and Li Lan were gone." Li Tao naturally picked up important words to tell him, but the scene was much more intense than he said.


    Li Haitang looked at Li Jianguo''s back in front of him with an ambiguous expression and teased, "A man with a stuffy temper is the last person to be provoked. His execution is frightening. Your father and uncle are really brothers."


    Li Tao once again gave her a big white eye. What an unpleasant person.


    The owner of the house they went to see today lived in the county and didn''t come back often. This time it was the spring festival and he came back to visit his relatives. Wang Yao had specially arranged to meet her today.


    When the three of them arrived at the wang family, they saw a fashionable middle-aged woman talking to Duan Meifang and meeting each other under Wang Yao''s introduction.


    Naturally, the other party also knew Li Jianguo, and the students who had not seen him for many years gathered together. Naturally, they had to exchange pleasantries and polite remarks, and then took them to the third floor to see the house.


    The third floor was exactly the same as the wang family''s. It was 130 square meters and had three bedrooms and two halls with a kitchen and balcony. The house was brand new and had never lived there before. There were no furniture or appliances inside and it was empty.


    After they had seen it, the owner told them directly, "There is a two-meter-high loft on the third floor, which is sold with this suite on the third floor. The area is about 40 square meters. It can be used to store sundries. Of course, it can also be changed according to its own situation."


    Li Haitang became interested in the attic and raised his eyebrows, "Aunt liu, can we go and see the attic?"


    "Sure. Now I''ve placed some sundries inside. If you buy this suite, I can move it out if you don''t need them." The owner, aunt liu, led the way in her thick leather shoes.


    There was no door installed in the attic, which was filled with wood waste that was used to build the house. Li Haitang walked in and took a closer look. This attic should be nice to tidy up. It could be turned into a study. She thought about it in her mind and drew a drawing in her mind. The more she thought about it, the more satisfied she became.


    Li Jianguo looked around on the rooftop outside the loft and was satisfied. According to this classmate, her house was built according to the most popular architectural style in the county. His second brother worked with the construction team all the year round. He talked to him about these things during the new year, and his heart was somewhat deep.


    "How is it?" When Li Haitang came out of the attic, he asked.


    Li Haitang smiled and said, "Yes, I''m very satisfied."


    The father and daughter did not speak away from the owner, aunt liu. Seeing that the little girl was satisfied with the house, the smile on her face widened a little. She heard about Li Haitang from Mr. And Mrs. Wang Yao. With the wang family and now Li Jianguo as a classmate, she didn''t ask for much, but offered a moderate price.


    Li Haitang had already asked Wang Yao and the others about the selling price of the houses in the town, and the "Five thousand yuan" offered by aunt liu was within her range. There was a family in their village who worked in the south to earn money. Last year, they built a two-story red brick house at home, which cost a total of eight or nine thousand yuan. And this house in town, although not as spacious as the countryside, but also brought a small loft, considered a fake two floors, five thousand yuan is worth it.


    However, in the end, she pretended to be a good girl and negotiated a price with aunt liu, giving a very auspicious number: 4888 yuan. She knew the auspicious number and businessmen liked it.


    For aunt liu, who was doing a big business, more than a hundred yuan was not a big deal. Li Haitang''s words, "I wish her family business has not yet started," really pleased her and agreed very readily.


    On the same day, they completed a series of procedures, money can be used to push the devil around, but also to make some of the staff who are not efficient to take the initiative to come over and work overtime.


    When the title deed with Li Haitang''s name on it was given, she shook off a bunch of keys and smilingly invited the li family and the wang family to the best restaurant in town for a meal. It was a celebration of her second property.


    The first one, of course, was an earthen brick house that Lee ka tsuen bought for forty yuan!


    On the seventh day of the first month, Li Haitang went to an acquaintance carpenter shop recommended by Li Jianguo and bought three solid wooden beds, three desks, a complete set of tables, chairs and benches, and a dresser. She also custom-made three sets of wardrobe and shoe cabinets, both of which were sketches she had drawn herself, in the style of later generations.


    After buying a lot at the carpenter''s shop, Li Haitang took Li Tao to the other shops in town to sweep around, pots and pans, rice noodles, grain, salt, soy sauce, vinegar, all kinds of daily necessities, wave after wave to move home. Li Jianguo, who had yet to go to work today, helped them organize their furniture, build the stove, and order physical tasks such as briquettes.


    The three of them had been busy all day and bought almost everything. Apart from the custom-made furniture that had not yet been delivered, everything else was already arranged, making them feel like a home.


    On the eighth day of the first month, the granary started working. Li Jianguo went to work.


    Li Haitang took Li Tao, a small follower, to clean up the house slowly, and bought all the small things that were in short supply. During the lunch break, he took time to tutor Wang Li, a neighbor downstairs.


    With Li Tao, the whistle-blower, in Lee ka tsuen, the people soon knew that Li Haitang was buying a house in town, and everyone was jealous. She was still a high school student, earning so much money in just half a year. Everyone was curious about how she earned it.


    It was not good to ask Li Haitang about this in person, so naturally, everyone turned to Li Tao, her close little follower. What Li Tao knew was not very clear. He only knew a general idea. Naturally, he could not resist the burning eyes of those people and told them what he knew.


    Li Haitang''s earnings were all serious, so naturally, they stopped the dark and obscure speculation in their hearts. Knowing that she was working with the wang family to open a big shop in tan city and made a lot of money by submitting articles to the newspaper, they could not imitate this way of earning money for a while. Finally, only a group of people gathered and sighed.


    On the tenth day of the first month, it''s time to move. Well, that''s what the calendar on the gray concrete wall says. So, Li Haitang decided to move on this day.


    Early in the morning, when Li Jianguo went to work, he used his bicycle to drag some luggage for her to the new house in town. Li Haitang and Li Tao took care of the rest of the small things themselves.


    Panting for breath, the two sisters moved to the new house and went to the market to buy food. Today was their day to move, and her host had to prepare a few dishes to entertain the guests.


    Not many guests were invited, including the wang family, the class teacher, Mr. Tang Hui, and the people from the village. She invited every family in Lee ka tsuen, and whether they came or not was none of her business.


    With the help of Mother of Wangli and Wang Li, three big tables were served at exactly 12: 00 noon.


    These dishes were all made by Li Haitang himself. They were all served in large sea bowls. They were very heavy. There were a lot of meat dishes, and the taste was excellent. They were not inferior to the cooking skills of the town restaurant.


    Except for the li family, it was the first time they had tasted Li Haitang''s cooking. After tasting it, everyone gave a thumbs-up.


    Wang Li, in particular, stared at the pig''s feet in the bowl with his round eyes and wolf''s eyes. He kept saying, "Haitang, these dishes are really delicious. They are better than sister-in-law''s. She learned them from the master in the restaurant."


    Li Haitang smiled and said, "I learned it from sister-in-law mei fang. This spiced pork trotter is from a book. It''s my first time making it today. I didn''t expect it to taste good."


    "I despise you!" Wang li glared at her hatefully, lowered her head and struggled with the pig''s feet.


    Li Haitang smiled helplessly and turned to greet the teacher and other guests. Almost every family in the village sent a representative, men and women, old and young, Li Haitang prepared a lot of rice wine and soda, as well as fruit and all kinds of sugar, the rich reception made everyone very happy.


    After a boisterous meal and drink, Li Haitang personally sent everyone out as the host. When she returned home, Wang Li and Li Tao were helping her tidy up the house and tidy up the kitchen chores.


    "I''ve finally finished my work on moving. I''m really tired." While washing dishes in the kitchen, Li Haitang couldn''t help but complain to wang li.


    Wang Li also moved a small stool to sit down beside her to help her clean up, a pair of round eyes looked at her with bright eyes, and his tone was full of worship: "Haitang, I really admire you, and I love you very much. You are three months younger than me, but you are much more sensible than I am, and you bear a lot more than I do. If we switch roles, I''m 100 % sure that I can''t be as strong as you are, that I''ll feel very confused and helpless about my life, and that I might end up living it in a daze."


    Li Haitang smiled faintly, "Maybe, I was forced out by the environment. If I had grown up carefree in a warm family like yours, I would have made a different choice in my life. There are gains and losses. God is fair to everyone."


    "Hey, let''s not talk about these things that affect our mood. You are going to tan city the day after tomorrow. You have to help me with my homework these three days. These days, I''ve read through the test book you left behind and done it all by myself. The error rate is very high and there are many things I can''t understand. You can help me analyze them."


    "Okay." Li Haitang unknowingly increased the speed of his hand.


    "Haitang, I find that the teaching quality of your school is much better than that of our County one middle school. Please help me to complete some exercise papers next semester. If you have a good after-school tutorial book, please buy one for me, okay?" Wang Li had a deep sense of the gap in his exercises these days.


    "Okay, I''ll mail it to school then. Maybe I''ll bring it back during the summer vacation." Li Haitang replied. She sincerely hoped that this good friend would improve his grades and get into a good university in the future.


    "Okay, thank you very much!"


    After cleaning the living room, Li Tao heard them and quietly went into the room to pick up his textbook to study. They all worked so hard, and he couldn''t fall behind too much.


    Li Haitang had been a full-time tutor for three days at home. From seven in the morning to ten in the evening, he did not stop. It seemed like he had returned to the busy time before the middle school examination, calm and full.


    Before returning to tan city, Li Haitang gave Li Jianguo and his son a share of the house keys, and the other two rooms in the house were cleaned out for them to live in. However, neither father nor son agreed. They planned to stay in the village for the time being and didn''t want to provoke gossip.


    Li Haitang couldn''t beat them, so he didn''t insist anymore. After saying goodbye to the father and son, he stepped on the bus to tan city again.

 Chapter 45 Put on Three Pounds Every Holiday

    Chapter 45 put on three pounds every festival


    On the thirteenth day of the first month, she arrived at tan city at noon. After getting out of the car, she walked directly to the wholesale department with her luggage.


    After the new year, the business in the shop was very quiet. When she arrived, Sister liu and her daughter Duan Jinqiao were sitting in the shop. Sister liu was knitting a rose-red sweater vest with a needle in his hand. Duan Jinqiao was also doing his homework.


    "Haitang, why did you come here today?" Sister liu looked up and saw her. He immediately put down the thing in his hand.


    Duan Jinqiao also stood up and obediently shouted, "Sister haitang."


    "Sit down. Don''t greet me. There was a small matter to attend to here, so I came early." Li Haitang threw his luggage on the counter and exhaled heavily.


    Sister liu quickly poured her a cup of tea and said with a smile, "Pepe also came this morning. She just went shopping with her two brothers and said to come here for lunch."


    "What a coincidence that I came here today. Did you buy food at the shop?" Li Haitang took a sip of tea, pulled a stool and sat down at the table to rest.


    Sister liu glanced at the clock on the wall, picked up a needle and knitted it again. "The dishes have been bought. The rice is already cooked in the pot. They probably won''t be back until later. I''ll cook in 20 minutes."


    "Okay." Li Haitang looked at the vest she was knitting and praised, "Sister liu, this vest is beautifully knitted. This pattern is beautiful. It looks even better than what I bought at the new west road store."


    "Really?" Sister liu showed her the completed vest and introduced it, "I made it for jinqiao. She chose the color of the wool herself. It''s bright and suitable for little girls."


    Li Haitang reached out to touch it and nodded, "It''s really nice. The sweater I bought in the shop should be machine-woven. It''s not as thick as hand-woven, and the quality of the wool is a little worse, and the price is a little expensive."


    Sister liu smiled and said, "What I bought outside is a beautiful style. In terms of thickness, it is not as good as my own weaving. Most of our generation knows how to knit sweaters, and most of our children wear what their mother weaves. Very few people spend money to buy them outside."


    The corners of Li Haitang''s mouth twitched. It was also true that it was much cheaper to buy wool than clothes. Everyone wore mother''s or wife''s woolen clothes and pants. Only a motherless weed like her would buy them.


    "Sister liu, can you knit me two vests?" Li Haitang felt that her craftsmanship was really good. Soon it would be spring and she would have to prepare some thin clothes. The vests she knitted could be worn inside or outside.


    "Sure. It doesn''t take much to knit a vest. It can be done in a few days. Go to the store and pick out your own wool. At your height, the wool used for a vest shouldn''t exceed two kilograms." Sister liu measured her and said.


    "Okay, thank you, Sister liu."


    At noon, it was about 12 o'' clock. Lin Peipei and his two brothers came back with bags. As soon as they entered the shop, they saw Li Haitang lying on the counter, calculating. They said happily, "Haitang, you''re here. When did you arrive?"


    "Half an hour ago." Li Haitang looked up and saw the three of them come over with smiles on their faces." Are the three of you... Putting on three pounds every holiday?" He teased."


    "Haha... Haha..." Duan Jinqiao, who was doing his homework by the side, covered his mouth and laughed. This poem was very interesting.


    The three people who were teased laughed at the same time. The 800 yuan they brought back before the new year was enough to make their parents happy. This year had indeed been a very fat year. Every day, big fish and big meat were eaten. The weather was cold and did not go out to exercise.


    Lin Peipei piled up the bags and said cheerfully, "It''s good to eat, drink, and be in a good mood during the new year, so you will naturally gain weight. After school starts, I can guarantee that under the pressure of the head teacher, I will only need half a month to regain my figure."


    "That''s true. Did the three of you just go to xinjian west road? What did you buy?" Li Haitang poured them three cups of hot tea and sat down at the table, chatting with them.


    "It''s time for school to start. My mother paid for a new pair of shoes for all three of us. She also bought a new bag for haowen, a pair of pants for Hao Ran, and a book for me." Now that they have made money, their family life has naturally improved, and they don''t have to live so hard.


    "What book did you buy? Did you buy it in the store or in Xinhua bookstore?"


    Lin Peipei took the book he bought out of a pile of bags and handed it to her, "A math exercise book. I bought it at a bookstore on the side of the road. I didn''t go to Xinhua bookstore."


    "Are you busy this afternoon?" Li Haitang glanced at it and handed it back to her. She should prepare a math exercise book, too.


    Lin peipei nodded, "Something happened in the afternoon. My grandmother quarreled with her uncle during the new year. She was so angry that she almost had a stroke. Now she''s still lying in the hospital. My mother asked me to send some food over."


    "Ah? Is it serious?" Li Haitang also heard her talk about her strange grandmother, which was a more exaggerated product than Deng Wenfang.


    "It''s not serious. She could have been discharged from the hospital a long time ago, but she stayed in the hospital just to make my uncle Auntie pay more." When lin peipei mentioned this, her face was full of sarcasm and helplessness.


    "More money? To her or to the hospital?" Li Haitang was confused.


    "Give it to her. The longer she stays in the hospital, the more angry she is with her uncle. Uncle Auntie should be more burdened." Lin Peipei was especially speechless. He had never seen such an old man who was always messing around with his son.


    Li Haitang sympathized with his uncle, Auntie, when he met such a mother.


    "When uncle Auntie went into business, they refused to let him go. There was a lot of trouble at home. Now that the two of them had made money and lived a good life, they wanted to make a decision on them. Fortunately, my uncle was not a fool. He didn''t even eat the reunion dinner on new year''s eve. He lost his temper at home and left with his family. They only came to our house during the spring festival, and the other uncles and aunts didn''t go. The old lady was instigated by them. He knows what he wants and doesn''t want to talk to them anymore." Lin peipei was worried about her family, which had many relatives and a complicated mouth.


    Li Haitang patted her on the shoulder and reminded her, "There are so many exotic flowers in the house. You should also be careful. Money is not revealed in vain. I believe you understand that. If you let them know that your family is getting better, there will probably be no peace in the future."


    "Heh heh, I know that. My parents'' hearts are like mirrors. Besides, our family doesn''t have much money, so they probably won''t like it." Lin peipei smiled.


    "Well, if you want to see your grandmother, I won''t force you. I wanted you to accompany me to Xinhua bookstore." Li Haitang planned to help Liu Zhanzhang find the book today.


    "The old lady probably has to go home tomorrow. She can''t stay here until the lantern festival. My parents are going to work. Let''s go over and take a look. She can''t find a reason to be picky." Lin Peipei actually didn''t want to go, but he had to go because of his face.


    "Well, I''m going to your house tomorrow to ask your parents for advice." She wanted to know more about the household registration and try to get it done in the first half of the year.


    Lin Peipei didn''t ask her what the details were, but said, "My parents still have to go to work tomorrow and stay home at noon."


    "Okay."


    After lunch at the shop, the Lin Peipei brothers and sisters went back. Li Haitang went upstairs to take a nap. After getting up, he said hello to Sister liu, went to the shop across the street to call the wang family to report his safety, and then took the bus directly to Xinhua bookstore.


    After searching for a long time in Xinhua bookstore, she couldn''t find the book that Liu Zhanzhang needed. Then she went to the salesperson and found out that the book had been sold out two days ago and had applied to buy it, but she might have to wait about ten days.


    She had no choice but to look for it in other bookstores in the city. She couldn''t find it all afternoon. Finally, she dialed the number jiang chuheng left for her in his letter.


    Jiang Chuheng was packing up at home and preparing to leave for school. When he heard his mother calling him to answer the phone in the living room, he immediately put down his things and strode over to answer, "Hello, this is Jiang Chuheng. Who is this?"


    "Hello, chu heng, this is Li Haitang. Happy new year." Li Haitang''s heart suddenly thumped when he heard his deep, magnetic voice.


    Jiang chu smiled and kept his temperature constant. A joy that he had never seen flashed in his eyes, "Haitang, it''s a little late for you to say happy new year. Now it''s time to say happy yuanxiao."


    "Hehe, it''s not too late for the lantern festival." Li Haitang was a little embarrassed and smiled foolishly.


    Jiang chuheng saw his mother sitting on the sofa next to him, pretending to read the newspaper. His eyes drifted over from time to time and he sat down helplessly to talk to Li Haitang. "Are you at home or have you already returned to school?"


    "I haven''t gone to school yet, but I''ve arrived in tan city today." Li Haitang smoothed her hair and asked, "Chu heng, I''m calling you today to ask you a favor."


    "Oh, what''s up? Say it." Jiang Chuheng straightened his posture.


    On the other hand, mother jiang listened with her ears pointed and her face turned a little pale.


    "Well, my junior high school homeroom teacher''s lover wants to buy a book, but we can''t buy it in Shaoxian. I just searched all over Xinhua bookstore and other bookstores in tan city, but I didn''t get it. I want to ask you to buy me a book and send it to beijing." Li Haitang smiled.


    "Yes, it''s a small matter. I''ll go out and buy it for you later. Tell me the name of the book and the publishing house, and I''ll record it." Jiang Chuheng answered immediately. It was still easy to buy a book in the capital. He picked up the pen and paper beside him.


    "It was published in march last year by the agricultural university of beijing," the catalog of agricultural reform," with a green cover." Li Haitang relayed Liu Zhanzhang''s words to him.


    "Okay, I got it. Is this book sent directly to your teacher''s house or to your school?" Jiang Chuheng asked.


    Li Haitang smiled and said, "Send it to my teacher''s love unit." Then he told Liu Zhanzhang the address of his work and added, "Thank you."


    "One small thing at a time, you''re welcome." With a warm smile on his face, Jiang Chuheng stuffed the note he had written into his pocket and asked casually, "Great writer li, when will your novel be finished? I''m waiting to see the ending."


    "Haha, the manuscript is finished. I''ll send it to the publishing house tomorrow. Thank you for your support." Li Haitang smiled. Jiang Chuheng was one of her die-hard fans and gave her some good advice when she wrote.


    "Okay, after you finish this one, do you want to continue writing the third one, or do you want to take a break?"


    Jiang Chuheng really did not expect this Xiaonizi to be so good at writing, comparable to those famous great writers. If the world knew that this new author called "Mu Zihaitang" was a high school student, it would be shocking.


    Li Haitang thought for a while and said, "I have a new idea in my mind. It''s not a martial arts series, it''s a fantasy style. I just don''t know if the current readers will accept this new style of writing."


    "Fantasy?" Jiang Chuheng raised his eyebrows and smiled. "Great writer li, will the readers accept this new style of writing? Can''t you just test it out? I''m a loyal reader of yours. Write me 20,000 words first."


    "Sure, I''ll write it and send it to your school." Li Haitang thought his proposal was really good.


    Jiang Chuheng''s eyes were full of smiles, not noticing that his mother''s face was getting worse and worse. He looked at the time on his watch and said, "Haitang, I bought a 7: 30 pm train ticket. It''s only two hours before the train leaves. I won''t talk to you anymore. I''ll go out and buy you a book first."


    "Okay, I won''t thank you anymore. I''ll send you 50 kilos of snacks later." Li Haitang had long heard that his roommates had divided the crisps, and he kept less than three pounds each time.


    "Hehe, okay." Jiang chuheng hung up the phone and was ready to leave.


    Mother jiang, who was pretending to read the newspaper, frowned and said unhappily, "Chu heng, who is this girl?"


    "It''s a friend you don''t know."


    "What friends? When did they meet? You''re not that old, are you?" Mother jiang was a bit of an inquisitive person.


    Jiang Chuheng sighed helplessly and replied truthfully, "I met last summer. I was only 16 years old this year. I studied Senior one in a key high school. I am a very talented girl."


    When she heard that the other party was still so young, mother jiang''s face instantly turned dark and clear. Her son had made some friends with similar interests outside, so she supported him wholeheartedly as long as he was not pestered by someone who had put in a lot of effort.


    "Mom, I''m going to Xinhua bookstore to buy her a book. I''ll be back later." Jiang Chuheng said hello.


    "Well, go early and return early. Don''t miss the train." Mother jiang put down the newspaper in her hand and warned her.


    Li Haitang hung up jiang chuheng''s phone, then gave Liu Zhanzhang a call, and then bought four catties of wool in a roadside shop, one kind of light yellow, one kind of light purple.


    When they got home, it was just time for work. As soon as Sister liu and her daughter left, Li Haitang closed the store door and went into the kitchen to heat up the leftovers for lunch. After eating, he went upstairs to the attic to read.

 Chapter 46 Household Policy Issues

    Chapter 46 household registration policy issues


    The next day, after Sister liu came to work, she took the bus to lin peipei''s house.


    On the bus, she was thinking about the policy of household registration. The urban household registration control was very strict in the 1980s and 1990s. The policy of "Agriculture to africa" could not benefit the ordinary peasants. The peasants could only jump out of the rural areas under such rare circumstances as land acquisition, university entrance, promotion of military officers after joining the army, and some special policy care. According to the normal way, it is more difficult to solve the household registration problem for the li family and their son, so it seems that we can only find some gray lines.


    During lunch at the Lin family, Li Haitang told him why he came today, "Li Haitang, this account is not completely out of the question, but I don''t think you will agree."


    "Oh, please explain to lin uncle." Li Haitang guessed in his heart that it was about money.


    "In the second half of last year, a female teacher in our school was a target of a rural household registration. The other party made a lot of money by opening a shop in the city. She wanted to help him transfer the urban household registration and arranged a dispensable errand for him in the factory with the family connections. When the urban household registration procedures were completed, she immediately left the factory as a laid-off worker. It was done, but it took three months and there was still 8,000 yuan left."


    "Eight thousand yuan?" Lin Peipei, who was listening attentively, almost popped his eyes out.


    Li Haitang was also slightly surprised. At this time, the eight thousand yuan was quite a lot, enough to buy a suite in the city. Although she had money in her hands, it was not worth spending it on this account.


    "This is still her family''s strong relationship in the factory. If it''s an ordinary person, I don''t think ten thousand won''t work out. After all, urban hukou is very popular now. If one of the parents has a rural hukou, then the children are also rural hukou, and can not enjoy any preferential treatment of urban hukou. In the past two years, the policy has been somewhat loosened. In the past, if the rural household register could only buy high prices of grain and oil in the cities and towns, the children must pay high prices to build schools. There are more than 100 primary schools and 1,200 secondary schools." Father lin told her everything he knew. The hukou policy issue would not change much in a short period of time. He believed that Li Haitang should have understood it before.


    "Haitang, you just said that you wanted to give your father a town register to let your brother study in the city. But my father just said that both parents have to have a town register. Is your mother a town register?" Lin Peipei asked.


    Li Haitang paused with his chopsticks and looked back at her with clear eyes, "The situation in my family is complicated. I was abandoned by my own mother when I was born and adopted by my adoptive parents in the same village. My adoptive mother was a mean person, and I had a hard time when I was a child. Last summer, in order to continue my studies, I cut ties with them and left them alone. Not long after, my adoptive parents divorced and my brother followed my adoptive father. They treated me well. Now that I''m old enough to make money, I want to thank my foster father for his upbringing and help them out."


    All five Lin family members were stunned and looked at her with an extremely surprised expression.


    Lin Peipei came back to his senses and said awkwardly, "Haitang, I''m sorry. I, I didn''t mean to mention your sadness."


    Li Haitang smiled calmly, "Pepe, you don''t have to apologize. I''ve been watching these things for a long time. There''s nothing to be sad about."


    "You..." Lin Peipei looked at her and suddenly felt a little sad. She was so strong and steady that her heart ached.


    "Hey, you''re such an excellent child, and your own mother is willing to abandon you. She will definitely regret it in the future." Mother lin was a sentimental woman. She was very uncomfortable to see how much she had endured at such a young age.


    Li Haitang had a faint smile on her face and said calmly, "It has nothing to do with me if she doesn''t regret it later. I don''t want to have anything to do with them. I''ll just live my life."


    "Your foster mother is a mean woman, and it''s definitely not good for you. Since your biological mother is from the same village, doesn''t she care?" Lin Peipei asked with a complicated face.


    Li Haitang looked very calm and said, "I only know her name. I haven''t seen her before. When I was two years old, she went back to the village and took all her relatives from her mother''s family to the city. She never came back."


    Seeing that they were not looking well, she did not want to continue this topic and took the initiative to change the subject, "Okay, let''s not talk about this. Let''s eat first."


    "Hey, let''s eat first. The food is cold." Lin Peipei picked up a chopstick for her.


    After lunch, Lin family''s parents went back to work. Lin Peipei had to go to the hospital, so Li Haitang left.


    On the way, he bought a radio for wang yao and mailed it back. He called the wang family and asked Wang Tiao to go to the granary to ask Li Jianguo to pick up the phone at 5: 30.


    Back in the shop, she casually chatted with Sister liu about the household registration. Her words were similar to those of Lin Peipei''s father. Li Haitang sighed in his heart. It seemed that the idea of letting Li Tao study in the city had to be put on hold.


    It was Li Jianguo who answered the call at 5: 30 on time. Li Haitang told him exactly what she had received here. Before she could say anything, the other party decided decisively, "Haitang, needless to say, this matter is not considered."


    Dad, don''t make a decision yet. Ask Li Tao. If he wants to study in the city, we''ll pay for the school and go back to Ping shan town for the exam." Li Haitang knew that Li Tao was looking forward to going to school in the city. It was better to ask for his opinion on this matter.


    "He''s right next to you. Wait a minute. I''ll talk to him." Li Jianguo put down the phone and told his son what Li Haitang had heard and asked for his opinion. "Taoer, your sister haitang wants to ask for your opinion. She''s still waiting on the phone. Tell her."


    Li Tao had already been knocked out by the "At least ten thousand yuan" he said, and when he heard what he said, he immediately woke up and grabbed the phone and said decisively, "Sister hoi tong, no transfer. I''m not going to junior high school in the city, nor will I pay the school fee to transfer to another school. I''ll just go to high school in the city myself in the future."


    "Are you sure?" Her unique clear voice came from the opposite side.


    Li Tao nodded and said, "Yes. I think junior high school in the Ping shan middle school is pretty good too. I can get into a good high school as long as I work hard. I can go to the county high school in two and a half years. Then I can get into a university and the account will be transferred out automatically. That way, I won''t have to spend so much money." When they talked about the hukou policy, he listened carefully, so he knew more or less.


    Li Jianguo took the microphone in his hand and said to Li Haitang, "Haitang, Taoer is right. If he gets good grades and goes to college, the hukou will be transferred out of the city. Ten thousand is really too much. Dad has to eat or drink for twenty years before he can earn enough. With this money, it''s better to prepare a house for tao'' er. Maybe it''s tuition."


    "Okay. We won''t consider the hukou issue for the time being. Maybe the policy will change in the future. The rural hukou is more popular than the urban hukou." Li Haitang knew that it would be very difficult to get a rural household registration in the next few decades, just as it is now in cities and towns.


    Li Jianguo felt that she was joking and naturally did not think much about it, but he did not expect her words to come true decades later.


    "Dad, Li Tao can''t come to school in the city. You can come here to work and earn money. You two can discuss it." Li Haitang still brought it up.


    "Okay. It''s getting late. You should go back early and be careful outside." Li Jianguo warned.


    Li Haitang answered, hung up, paid for the call, and went back to the shop.


    On the fifteenth day of the first month, Li Haitang gave Sister liu a day off. She kept the shop herself, took a few small orders, and quietly spent the day.


    On the 16th of the first month, she went to school with Lin Peipei to register and get the notice of last semester''s final exam.


    Seeing that Li Haitang''s name once again dominated the top spot, Lin Peipei was used to it. Perhaps one day she would feel abnormal if she dropped first place. Looking down one by one, he finally found his name in the eighteenth place. After seeing the specific scores of each subject, he wailed, "Gosh, the head teacher is going to talk to me again."


    When Li Haitang saw her math results, he gave her a look of "Take care of yourself." This guy did not perform well in this math exam, and he scored five points less than the last monthly exam last semester. The head teacher would never give up the opportunity to educate her.


    Senior one class one''s final exam results in the last semester were slightly worse than the head teacher had expected, so as soon as the new semester started, the entire class of Senior one class one 60 students were given a strong lesson by the head teacher. The students in other classes were still immersed in spring festival syndrome, and their class had already started endless devil tests.


    Li Haitang still lived in dormitory 206. Half a month had passed since the first day of school, and her roommates could only see her a few minutes before the lights went out at night.


    It was only five minutes before the lights went out. Li Haitang rushed into the dormitory, picked up the toiletries and disappeared like the wind. When she returned to the dormitory, there was still a minute left before the lights went out. Su Tong, who was in the next bed, quickly asked, "Li Haitang, what have you been doing recently? Why do you come back to the dormitory so late every day?"


    Li Haitang took off his clothes and replied, "Hey, don''t mention it. You''ve heard of the devil''s name as our class teacher. He gave us a task on the first day of school. Everyone''s weakest subject must be improved by ten points in the next monthly exam. Those who didn''t complete the task stood there for a month."


    Sticking their heads out, they said, "..." Senior one class one was indeed the worst class in the whole year.


    Li Haitang rubbed her temples as quickly as she could. With such intense study, she was a little overwhelmed. She had a terrible headache and her mind was full of physical formulas.


    At this moment, Xia Lin, her upper bunk, suddenly said, "Li Haitang, your worst physics score last time was 93 points, the full score was 100 points, how can you improve ten points?"


    "Haha... Haha... Yes, how can you improve by ten points? Do you have to stand for a month even if you get a full score?" Su Tong laughed with schadenfreude.


    This question had already been raised by Lin Peipei. At that time, the head teacher, Teacher Zhou, stared at Li Haitang with an ambiguous look and said, "The total improvement in physics and language is ten points."


    Li Haitang told them what the class teacher had said and sighed, "If I put my life on the line, I don''t think I can improve these two subjects by ten points. A month''s penalty is a sure thing."


    "If you improve these two subjects by a total of ten points, I am 100 % sure that all of our Tam city 1 middle school''s 599 students want to beat you to death." Su Tong said viciously, her grades were already frighteningly good, plus a very close to full marks, she was going to kill others.


    "I don''t want to hit her." It was rare for Xia Lin to speak again and make his stand clear.


    Everyone else stared at her curiously. The sun must have come out of the west again today. She actually said two words.


    Li Haitang smiled. The upper bunk was a kind person, not as violent as they were.


    The thought was beautiful, but the reality was cruel. Xia Lin ignored everyone else''s eyes and said the third sentence of the day, "I want to kick her out of school."


    Li Haitang: ..." She retracted her thoughts.


    "Haha... Haha..." The crazy laughter from dormitory 206 made the people in the next few dormitories curious.


    "It''s time for bed. Stop laughing and stop talking." The devil''s voice came from the corridor below.


    The wanton laughter suddenly stopped. Everyone in the dormitory immediately closed their mouths, lay back on the bed, closed their eyes and began counting the stars and sheep.

 Chapter 47 Creating Rumors

    Chapter 47 creating rumors


    Li Haitang did not complete the task as expected. This task was too difficult for her. This time, she only completed half of it and stood upright to listen to the class.


    The 20,000-word text and outline of the third fantasy novel had been mailed to Jiang Chuheng. On this day, she nervously received a reply from the dark-faced homeroom teacher and hurried back to her dormitory to read the letter after eating in the canteen.


    Jiang Chuheng was a very responsible fan. After reading the main article himself, he found many National defense university classmates to read it together and did some research. He wrote his own thoughts and opinions in the letter.


    After reading all the contents of the letter, Li Haitang''s mouth turned to his ear. This friend is really good. With so many talented students'' creative guidance and support, Li Haitang planned to start work with confidence.


    After the monthly exam, half of the class was punished by her classmates, including her good friends Lin Peipei and Zhou Yunyang.


    Lin Peipei''s worst subject was chemistry. This time, he got nine points higher or one point worse. He was so angry that his mouth was tilted to the tip of his nose during class.


    As for Zhou Yunyang, his science grades were so good that they were appalling. The only difference was his english. This time, he did not improve, but retreated a point.


    Listening to him, mother zhou specially hired an english teacher for him during the winter vacation to tutor him. He had improved in vocabulary, grammar, reading and other aspects, but he was a little discouraged because he did not do well in this exam.


    Li Haitang''s progress in science was inseparable from Zhou Yunyang''s help. In order to thank him, he reciprocated and took the initiative to help him with his english during his lunch break. He also lent him a set of study notes that he had compiled.


    After lunch, the two of them studied in the classroom for a long time before going to the canteen to eat. They ate later, and only a few students were still eating in the canteen.


    As soon as the restless teenagers saw the boys and girls walking side by side and the handsome boys and girls looking pretty, they naturally had a grandiose idea in their hearts. Seeing the two of them talking and laughing as if there were no one else around, not only did the students have ideas, but even the auntie who was cooking in the canteen could not help but look at them a little more.


    However, the two parties did not pay any attention to the complicated eyes of the others, and they were completely immersed in discussing english grammar and physics formulas, as if all external matters had been thrown out of their minds.


    "Hmph, it''s a shame for our school to be so close to boys and talk so happily with others. Even if you get good grades, you should be expelled. Don''t ruin the school atmosphere." Lv Feifei, who was sitting in a corner eating with two female classmates, had a look of jealousy on her face. She could not forget the insult she had received in room 206.


    A round-faced girl next to him asked, "Fei Fei, who is that person? Do you know him?"


    "She''s our famous Senior one grade bully, Li Haitang." When he said this, his eyes showed no concealment of contempt and disdain. It was just that his grades were better, bumpkin, and poor.


    The two girls were close to her on weekdays and naturally knew about her feud with Li Haitang and dorm 206, which had spread throughout the girls''dormitory building since school started. To be honest, even they didn''t like Lv Feifei''s way of doing things. Getting close to her was nothing more than taking a fancy to her generosity.


    Another student with a ponytail couldn''t help but remind him, "Fei Fei, that boy is also from Senior one class one. His name is Zhou Yunyang, and his grades are very good. I had a junior high school classmate in class one of the Senior one who had heard her say that Li Haitang and Zhou Yunyang had known each other for a long time. They came from the same place, and the dean, director Sun, took special care of Zhou Yunyang. Let''s just study hard at school and not get into trouble."


    She told them about it so that they wouldn''t make wild guesses. She felt that although Li Haitang and Zhou Yunyang talked happily, they didn''t do anything out of line. She wanted Lv Feifei not to get into trouble because she could not do such a thing on her own.


    "Hmph, we knew each other a long time ago, which means the more likely they were. I''ve heard that Li Haitang came from the countryside. He must have wanted to cling to the Zhou Yunyang family. Hmph, he didn''t like our money at that time. Lv Feifei''s face was contorted by jealousy and hatred, and there was an ambiguous light in his eyes.


    Naturally, the two students saw her face and secretly looked at each other, thinking that it would be better to stay away from her in the future.


    Li Haitang and Zhou Yunyang finished their meal very quickly. Within five minutes, they put the tray back to their aunt who was in charge of cleaning the canteen. They strode back to the classroom side by side again.


    Lv Feifei immediately got up and put the plate back. He greeted his two companions and ran after them.


    The two students were speechless for a while. The girl with the ponytail sighed and said, "Don''t worry about it. We''ve already reminded her that she didn''t listen. It won''t be our fault if she gets into trouble."


    "Well, let''s go. We''ll go back to the classroom, too." Round-faced students also stood up to clean up the dishes.


    After Lin Peipei went home for dinner, he didn''t take a lunch break at home, so he rushed back to the classroom to study. She looked up and saw Li Haitang and Zhou Yunyang coming back together. She raised her eyebrows and said, "You two didn''t just come back from dinner, did you?"


    "Yeah." Li Haitang pulled up the stool and sat down beside her.


    "The two of you are working too hard. Your grades are already at the top, and you are still working so hard. How can we, who have poor grades and are not as hardworking as you, live?" Lin Peipei really admired these two people.


    Zhou Yunyang sat in the front row and turned her head to say to her, "Lin Peipei, I know your life force is very tenacious. Like an undead little qiang, you are not so easily defeated."


    "Haha... Haha..." Li Haitang laughed heartily.


    Lin Peipei grabbed the book in her hand and hit it at his back. The nerd actually knew to tease her. She would never admit that she was little qiang. She was alive and well after being stimulated by them. It was her strong psychological endurance that had nothing to do with little qiang''s spirit.


    She was very ruthless. Zhou Yunyang was beaten up by her and said, "She is the most vicious woman."


    "You... You... You are the woman." Lin peipei stood up and tried to chase after her. Suddenly, she caught a glimpse of a sneaky figure outside the classroom and ran away. She fixed her eyes on it and frowned. "Lv Feifei, what is she doing in our Senior one class? She''s hiding out to watch."


    Li Haitang looked through the window and saw the back of the other person. He frowned. "I don''t know. Whatever she does, ignore her."


    "Why do I think she''s here for you?" Lin Peipei had an ominous feeling that she did not like this Lv Feifei at all and would always scold her every time she met him.


    "I haven''t provoked her lately. I don''t know her every time I see her. I haven''t said a word. There''s no reason I''m here." Li Haitang didn''t care. He didn''t want to continue this topic, so he picked up the physics paper and started answering the questions.


    Time passed calmly for a few days. Before the lights went out, Su Tong, the dorm master, pulled Li Haitang, who was about to wash up, with a serious face. "Li Haitang, wait a minute. I have something to tell you."


    "What is it?" Seeing the other party''s serious face and the other roommates'' complicated faces, she suddenly felt a little drummed in her heart.


    Su Tong remained silent for half a second and asked bluntly, "What is your relationship with Zhou Yunyang in your class?"


    "Zhou Yunyang? It''s a classmate relationship. Oh, it''s kind of a friend relationship." Li Haitang answered without thinking.


    "What friend?" Su Tong continued to ask.


    "Ordinary friends, what''s wrong?" Li Haitang looked at everyone and found it strange.


    "How long have you known each other?"


    "I didn''t know her until the day before I came to school. We''re from the same county." Li Haitang didn''t hide it. Before she asked the next question, she asked, "Su Tong, what is it? Ask Zhou Yunyang what he''s doing?"


    "You really don''t know?" Su Tong asked.


    "What do you know?" Li Haitang was confused.


    Su Tong stared intently at the change in her expression, trying to see something, but found nothing. It seemed that she really didn''t know anything. She said solemnly, "A lot of students at school are telling me that you and Zhou Yunyang are dating."


    "What?" Li Haitang sped up an english sentence.


    "A lot of people in our first female dormitory are saying that they look at our dormitory strangely. Some people gossip about our dormitory behind their backs. Just now, before you came back, the dorm teacher came to talk to me to verify the situation." Su Tong felt that Li Haitang was definitely not the kind of person they were talking about, and now she really wanted to find out who was talking behind his back and scold him.


    Li Haitang''s delicate eyebrows were all squeezed into a caterpillar shape, and suddenly thought of something. He threw the iron pot in his hand and banged it on the ground, "Su Tong, I will deal with this tomorrow. I won''t let the people in room 206 suffer for no reason." After that, he stormed out.


    "Hey, Li Haitang, where are you going?" Su Tong immediately chased after him. Don''t make a fuss. Everyone else chased after him, including Xia Lin, who was never a busybody.


    Instead of going anywhere else, Li Haitang turned around and went to room 207 next door. He stormed in with a sullen face and looked at Lv Feifei, who was lying on the top bunk with a smile on his face.


    "Hey, Li Haitang, what are you doing?" The head of room 207 saw all the people from room 206 coming, especially Li Haitang, who looked very ugly, and suddenly felt bad.


    Li Haitang did not answer her. Her cold eyes were locked as she barged in, and Lv Feifei, who suddenly looked a little flustered, could not contain his anger, "Lv Feifei, don''t think that I don''t know that you are the one who spread the bad news in school today. Tomorrow, I will ask the school''s political education department and the youth league committee to investigate it thoroughly. Using such shameless behavior to discredit my classmate Zhou Yunyang and me, you''d better come up with evidence. If you can''t, don''t blame me for being rude. I''m not afraid of the shadow. I, Li Haitang, can stand the school''s investigation. If there is anything that violates the school rules and damages my own and the students''morals, I don''t need the school to expel me. I will ask myself to leave."


    "Me, it''s none of my business. Don''t throw shit on my head." Lv Feifei was in a panic, but his mouth was not forgiving.


    "Hmph, if you don''t want others to know, don''t do it yourself. The school says it''s not big, it says it''s not small, it''s easy to find out. I believe it only takes one day. I want to see if you can be stubborn tomorrow." Li Haitang snorted and left without even looking at the rest of the room.


    She didn''t believe that the people in room 207 didn''t know anything about it. Lv Feifei couldn''t make it known to everyone by himself. Naturally, there were many "Helpers." These roommates were from different classes. All they had to do was gossip and half the grade would know.


    Su Tong and the others looked at the people in dormitory 207 and their faces changed. A few timid people looked flustered, but there was no doubt. They looked at Lv Feifei with great disgust and left without looking back.


    Li Haitang went back to the dormitory, picked up the basin on the floor, and quickly went to wash up. After a cold shower, the anger in his heart was suppressed. She went back to the dormitory and said a few words to everyone to make them feel relieved. She fell into bed and went to sleep.

 Chapter 48 Something Happened to Li Jianguo

    Chapter 48 Li Jianguo''s accident


    The next morning before self-study, Li Haitang didn''t go running, but took the time to go to the teacher''s office to find class teacher Teacher Zhou and tell him everything.


    Teacher Zhou was well aware of the exchange of students in her class and knew that Li Haitang and Zhou Yunyang were purely helping each other with their homework. After hearing these things, she pulled her face down and took her directly to the political education office.


    After coming out of the political education office, Li Haitang returned to the classroom with a relaxed face. The head teacher was more concerned about this than she was. She guessed that she would be able to find out the result in less than a day and a half.


    Sure enough, at the end of class at noon, the school broadcast announced the incident. The girls'' first dormitory, dormitory 207, and Lv Feifei were criticized. All of them had to write a written thought review of 5,000 words. Lv Feifei was also recorded as a major mistake and was brought home by his parents to reflect for three days.


    The other client, Zhou Yunyang, did not know that the notice had anything to do with him, nor did he pay any attention to it. He continued to pull Li Haitang to help him with his english, causing a toothache among the students around him.


    Li Haitang had no choice but to cooperate with him. If she showed any abnormality, it would make others feel that it was true. She would do whatever she wanted and get better results.


    Lin Peipei admired their generosity. As their good friend, she felt sorry for them. Before class started in the afternoon, he rushed to Lv Feifei''s class, pointed at her and spat on her. He also exposed her to the story of hiding in the corner of class one, and finally gave her a sentence: the dark people in your heart, look at the world is gray, look at others are immoral, look at everything good is dirty, you Lv Feifei is this kind of dark and scary people in your heart.


    Lin Peipei''s words caused a great reaction in the school. At that time, everyone wrote down her famous words in their diary, and some students came to class one of senior high school specially to ask for her autograph.


    Lin Peipei did not expect that she would become a big shot in school one day. She would never refuse anyone who came to ask for her autograph. After practicing her pen countless times these days, she felt that her name was getting better and better.


    "Philosopher lin, why didn''t anyone come to see you today?" A week later, Li Haitang, the representative of the english class, returned to the classroom with his english exercise book in his arms. Seeing that the classroom was unusually quiet today, he asked jokingly.


    Lin Peipei poked his head out of the pile of books, his round face full of smiles. "Great writer li, do you want me to announce your identity? Make sure that people line up every day to ask for your autograph." She knew Li Haitang had contributed to the newspaper last semester, and she was one of the biggest fans. She really admired her.


    "Hehe, no, I''m afraid the class teacher will buy me tea." Li Haitang handed out the exercise book in a hurry.


    Zhou Yunyang, who was in the front row, turned around and said innocently, "Why don''t you let people know? That''s a good thing. Wouldn''t it be better if everyone knew?" He also read Li Haitang''s novels and found them interesting. He couldn''t figure out why he had to cover it up.


    "Zhou Yunyang, you''re such a nerd. You''d better communicate with your physics formulas." Lin Peipei continued to bury his head in the pile of books.


    Li Haitang didn''t answer his question either, so he lay on the table and closed his eyes.


    Zhou Yunyang had no choice but to turn around and continue reading.


    Li Haitang, who was in the meeting with the zhou convention, woke up under Lin Peipei''s strong push. She rubbed her sleepy eyes and her voice was unusually soft and fuzzy, "Pepe, what are you doing?"


    "The reception room. Old ou called you to answer the phone on the radio. He called several times. Go!"


    "Ah, oh." Li Haitang immediately jumped up. She had only told the li family and their son the phone number in the school. With their temperament, they would not call her if there was nothing serious. Usually, they would contact her by letter.


    Seeing Li Haitang coming over, old ou said in a thick voice, "It''s a child named Li Tao. He said it''s your brother. There''s an urgent matter at home. He wants you to call the wang family."


    "It''s my brother. Thank you, old ou. I''ll call back." Li Haitang frowned and felt a little uneasy. After dialing the phone quickly, Li Tao said in a sobbing voice, "Hello, is this Sister hoi tong?"


    "Li Tao, it''s me. What happened? Why are you crying?" Li Haitang asked anxiously.


    "Sister hoi tong, dad, something happened to dad. He broke his hand and his face turned white from the pain." Li Tao''s tears streamed down, making Mother of Wangli''s heart ache.


    The color on Li Haitang''s face faded in an instant, and he said anxiously, "What the hell is going on? Where is dad now? Did you send it to the hospital?"


    Mother of Wangli saw Li Tao sobbing and took the microphone in his hand. "Haitang, I''m auntie. Your father was seriously injured and his arm bone was broken. Dr. Tang just gave him a simple treatment. Your brother yao found a car to take him to the county hospital."


    "Auntie, how did my father get hurt? Did something happen while working?"


    Mother of Wangli told him the truth, "No, it''s that woman Deng Wenfang. In this month, she saw that the father and son have been living well with you, arguing about getting married again, and going to school to argue that Li Tao couldn''t be at ease in class. This morning, Li Tao''s grandmother came to your father with her two sons. She was very aggressive. Your father didn''t want to talk to them, but they started pushing and shoving on the street. It rained yesterday, and the road was slippery. Your father was pushed down a one-meter slope by them, and the bones in his left hand were broken."


    A layer of frost formed on Li Haitang''s beautiful face, and her heart was as heavy as lead. "I see. I''ll take a leave of absence and go back to the county later. Please help us take care of Li Tao these days."


    "Hey, okay, don''t worry about Li Tao." Mother of Wangli replied.


    After hanging up the phone, Li Haitang hurried to the teacher''s office and asked Teacher Zhou for leave. Then he greeted Lin Peipei and his roommates, picked up his backpack and left the school quickly.


    It took two hours to get to the Shaoxian bus station. There was a big hospital in the county. Li Haitang knew the exact location and stopped a three-wheeled car by the side of the road near the cinema she had been to.


    After arriving at the hospital, Li Haitang rushed into the outpatient hall of the hospital and asked anxiously, "Sister nurse, did your hospital pick up a patient named Li Jianguo just now?"


    The busy nurse in white looked up and saw a beautiful female student in a Tam city 1 middle school school uniform. Her sweet "Sister" immediately made her feel better. "There''s a patient named Li Jianguo who was admitted an hour ago. You walk down this road and turn right to the doctor to ask about the situation."


    "Okay, thank you, sister nurse." Li Haitang ran away. As soon as he reached the door, he saw wang yao standing in the corridor talking to the nurse. He shouted excitedly, "Brother yao!"


    "Haitang, why are you here?" Wang Yao was obviously stunned.


    "Li Tao called me. How''s my dad? Is the operation over?" Li Haitang didn''t notice that they were standing at the entrance of the operating room.


    Wang yao pointed to the door of the operating room that was still closed, "The operation is not over yet. I just asked the nurse. It may be a while."


    "Is it serious after the doctor''s examination?" What she was afraid of was a comminuted fracture. After all, his father was not young, and if he was not handled properly, he might have sequelae.


    "The doctor said that the fall was a bit heavy, the bone was dislocated, and it needed to be cast. What kind of functional exercise can be done in a month, and it would take more than three months to recover." Wang Yao relayed the doctor''s words to her.


    Hearing that it wasn''t a comminuted fracture, Li Haitang heaved a sigh of relief. "Fortunately, it takes a hundred days to break bones. Just stay at home for a few more days."


    "Hey, Li Tao''s mother and grandparents are really some naughty rascals. They run faster than rabbits when they see something wrong. In my opinion, those people all owe a lesson and should be sent to the police station to go to jail." Wang Yao really learned a lot this morning. He had never seen such a shameless family before.


    Li Haitang''s face was frosty at the mention of the deng family, but it was not easy for her to intervene. She sighed and said, "Let''s wait until dad finishes his operation. They have to deal with this by themselves."


    "If your father and Li Tao were to pursue it, the Deng family brothers and sisters would not be able to afford it. At that time, many people in town saw that they were the first to do it. Deng Wenfang had been in the school for quite a few days, and Li Tao and the other students had no intention of going to school. President Wan and his class teacher were very dissatisfied with this and had to ask Li Tao to stay home for a few days." Wang Yao knew these things and neither of them told Li Haitang because they were afraid of affecting her studies.


    "Squeak!" Just then, the door to the operating room opened.


    The doctor, who was wearing a white surgical gown and a mask, came out first and said to them, "Li Jianguo''s arm has been fixed. You don''t have to worry. He will be out later. He has to stay in the hospital for a week for observation."


    "Okay, thank you, doctor." Li Haitang quickly thanked him.


    The doctor nodded at her and turned to his office.


    Not long after, Li Jianguo came out with his arm hanging, his face still a little pale. When he saw Li Haitang standing outside the door, he frowned. "Haitang, why are you here? When did you get here?"


    Li Haitang''s heart ached and her voice choked, "Dad, Li Tao called me. I asked the teacher for leave. It''s only been ten minutes. How are you? Is it still painful?"


    Li Jianguo pulled the corners of his mouth in relief and shook his head, "It doesn''t hurt anymore. It''s just that I''m a little uncomfortable with this cast."


    "Get used to it for a few days. You should take care of yourself these days. Listen to the doctor. Don''t think too much about other things. Take care of yourself first." Li Haitang knew that he was a restless man, afraid that he would not cherish his body in order to work later.


    "Okay, I know." Li Jianguo smiled.


    Li Haitang helped him sit down on the wooden chair beside him and said, "You and brother yao can talk here for a while. I''ll go and finish the hospitalization procedures."


    "Okay."


    After she had finished her hospitalization, Wang Yao left for her uncle''s house. Li Haitang took care of Li Jianguo in the hospital. After taking care of her, she went to the hospital to buy some daily necessities and food.


    After dinner, Li Haitang asked about the Deng family, "Dad, the Deng family went too far this time. What are you going to do?"


    "Before I came to the county, I asked a fellow worker to call the police. There were so many witnesses, they couldn''t deny it. Li Tao second Jiu was the one who started the fight, and he was the one who pushed him. The police from the Ping shan town police station should have gone to his house. He can''t run away." Li Jianguo was determined to make them pay the price this time.


    "He, second Jiu, and his second aunt are not good friends. I heard that he, second Jiu, is a bully and gangster that many people don''t dare to provoke. You should be careful that they make people take revenge behind their backs." Li Haitang had heard some of it in Li Ting''s mouth before, but she was always showing off how capable second Jiu was.


    Li Jianguo''s eyelids narrowed slightly, covering the light inside, "Don''t worry, dad has a way to stop him from jumping."


    Li Haitang pursed her pink lips. She had always felt that her adoptive father was not a cowardly and honest person. He said he had a way. He should have a sure way.


    There weren''t many people in the hospital, so Li Haitang rented a bed to sleep with for the night. She only took a day off and couldn''t stay here for long to take care of him. She went to the bank to withdraw a hundred yuan and gave it to him.


    A week later, he called back to ask about Li Jianguo''s condition. His arm was recovering well and he could probably remove the cast in about a month. Li Haitang told Li Tao to keep an eye on his father, not to do physical work, but to rest at home.


    At the same time, he also learned from Li Tao that second Jiu had been locked up in the police station. His grandmother, Deng Wenfang, and his second aunt''s family came to make a scene again. He personally called the police, and the police came to chase them away.


    Li Haitang was very satisfied with what he had done. Some people didn''t learn much from eating one cup. They remembered to eat and not to hit because they hadn''t hit her yet.


    She believed that the father and son could handle the family affairs, so she stopped asking and went back to the classroom to prepare for the second monthly exam.


    On Ping shan town''s side, grandpa Li Tao and his uncle came over two days later to plead for help. They wanted to settle it privately, but neither of them agreed. This matter had a great impact on Li Tao. He was completely disappointed with his mother and grandparents, and he also learned from Li Haitang''s way of breaking up with his mother.


    Not long after, a thick anonymous letter and evidence were delivered to the police station where the Deng family was located. Li Tao second Jiu was thoroughly unlucky and convicted of several crimes. He was sentenced to ten years in prison.


    Second sister-in-law, the Deng family, attributed all of this to Deng Wenfang, the sister-in-law. If she hadn''t come to find her own man to intervene in her affairs, their family wouldn''t have been killed like this. She picked up a kitchen knife and chased Deng Wenfang down the street. Her fierce manner scared the local villagers back home, for fear that they would be hurt if they were not careful.


    Deng family''s sister-in-law had a big fight with Deng Wenfang last year and hurt her bones. She lay at home for several months and spent a lot of money, which was incompatible with her. This time, seeing that she had done such a terrible thing to her second brother''s family, she couldn''t help but gloat and stir up trouble. She scolded her for being a scourge.


    This time, because of their daughter''s matter, their son was thrown into prison, and the old Deng family couple was extremely dissatisfied with Deng Wenfang. The two daughters-in-law fought against her in unison, and they did not interfere anymore, allowing them to make trouble.


    Li Ting, who had been playing wild for a long time outside, had no idea that so much had happened at home. She was now playing in the county''s dance hall with a group of disguised social hooligans, her face painted in all colors, dressed like a demon.

 Chapter 49 Li Jianguo Went to Tan City

    Chapter 49 Li Jianguo goes to tan city


    At the end of may, during the school''s monthly break, Li Haitang went back to Ping shan town. The cast on Li Jianguo''s arm had been removed and he was doing functional training at home. A month ago, he quit the job in the granary and planned to go to the city to look for work when he was ready.


    When Li Haitang heard his plan, he was filled with joy, "Dad, why did you suddenly decide?"


    Li Jianguo smiled and said, "During the days when I was hospitalized in the county, I went around the county and got a lot of information. It is indeed easier to make money in the city than in the countryside. Those who drive tricycles and carry passengers have about sixty or seventy yuan a month, and those who push a cart to sell steamed buns can also earn two or three yuan a day. I also asked a waste picker, one or two yuan less, four or five yuan more. His monthly income of nearly a hundred yuan is much better than that of the workers in our granary."


    "Hehe, don''t do these jobs. Sister liu was the only one working in my wholesale department, and occasionally my classmate''s mother had to help her for two days, so she could take two days off. Now that there are several more kinds of sweets in the wang family''s non-staple food factory, the business in our wholesale department is getting better and better. You can go to my store and help." Li Haitang came back this time to talk to him about this. If he didn''t go, she would have to hire someone.


    "Sure, I''ll go to the hospital for another checkup in half a month. If there''s no problem, we can go over."


    Li Haitang smiled and said, "Okay. When the time comes, Sister liu will be at home guarding the store and you will deliver the goods to the store. Before that, we were short of manpower and did not deliver the goods. Many store owners complained. Now that you''re there, this can be solved. I''ll go back to the shop and buy a tricycle for delivery."


    "Okay."


    Sitting on the side, Li Tao was happily drinking the milk she brought back. She said that he was growing up and wanted to eat something nutritious. The milk tasted better than wheat milk. He had already drunk two cups today.


    The father and son had already discussed it. After his father went to the city to find work, he moved to the town and went back to the li village every weekend to get some rice and vegetables. Seeing that she had arranged a job for her father, she asked with a smile, "Sister hoi tong, you let him work in your shop. How much do you give him for a month''s salary?"


    Li Haitang crossed his legs, folded his hands behind his neck, looked at him with a relaxed and lazy look, and asked with a smile, "How much do you think is more appropriate?"


    Li Tao saw that she had thrown the problem back to him and thought for a while, "A hundred dollars."


    Li Jianguo smiled, "It doesn''t have to be so much. Just follow the standard of the city."


    "Dad, you also know that my school has a heavy workload. I didn''t bother to take care of the wholesale department at all. After you went over, I''ll leave everything in the shop to you. In this wholesale department, my classmate has taken up two red ingredients. After you go over, I won''t give you any salary, but I''ll give you two red ingredients directly. How about that?" Li Haitang didn''t want to make a lot of money from the wholesale department, and thought it would be possible to help the father and son in this way.


    "Haitang, two component red is more than a hundred yuan a month. I can''t accept that." At the end of last year, she made 4,000 yuan in two months. Li Jianguo had a good idea of the business in her shop, and the two ingredients were very popular. She estimated that there were several thousand yuan in a year.


    "Dad, I''ve already made up my mind, so don''t try to get away with it. Just take it as an extra favor. Li Tao will have to go to high school in two years. The tuition and living expenses will be several hundred a year, and the family will have to build a new house, or at least seven or eight thousand. If you earn one hundred yuan a month, you will have to save up that much money in a few hundred years?" Li Haitang made it clear that she didn''t believe he wouldn''t agree.


    Li Jianguo struggled in his heart for a long time and said, "Haitang, there are too many 20 %, 15 %. This is the limit that dad can accept. If you don''t agree, dad won''t work in your shop."


    Li Haitang felt helpless and agreed, "Okay, listen to you." The business in the wholesale department is very good now. Every month there are nearly two thousand net profits, fifteen percent and about three hundred. In two years, we can make our family better.


    "Are you still writing poems and novels?" Li Tao leaned back in his chair, his pristine face full of curiosity.


    "I''m still writing. I don''t have many poems. I have two or three poems in a semester. Now the third novel has been published ten times in a row, and the response is very good. But now that my homework is more important and my teacher is watching it closely, I can only find time to write two thousand words a day. The press is pressing me so hard that I plan to prepare my papers at home during the summer vacation."


    Li Haitang did not expect the fantasy novels to be so popular. The chief editor only signed a price of fifteen thousand words with her at first. After all, the new theme was a little risky. It didn''t take long for it to rise to eighteen. Half a month ago, the price was raised again, and now it''s twenty.


    "Do you make more money writing novels than the wholesale department?" Li Tao was most concerned about this issue.


    Li Haitang gestured with his fingers and smiled like a cat that had stolen a fishy fish. Let the father and son figure it out for themselves.


    Li Tao''s mind was spinning fast, one, two, three, four zeros... Oh my god, a novel made tens of thousands, rich people!


    Looking at his shocked expression, Li Haitang laughed happily.


    Li Haitang planned to finish this fantasy novel with more than a million words. It was too hard to write it by hand. She had already asked jiang chuheng to help her find out about the computer. In the memory of her previous life, she naturally knew that there were desktop computers in this era, but it was difficult for private people to buy them, and the price was very expensive.


    She had also considered the double pigeon typewriter that was popular in the 1970s and 1980s. It was cheap, but it was too difficult to type. Not a professional typist, it would probably take more than half a month to learn and fumble alone. Without long practice, the typing speed would not be able to keep up with, and probably not as fast as handwriting. After thinking about it, he decided to give up the typewriter and spend more money on a computer.


    Li Jianguo finished the milk in the enamel glass in his hand, put down the glass, patted his son who was still counting to zero, and reminded him, "Taoer, don''t let out the big money that you Sister hoi tong made, lest someone with a heart will come up with another idea."


    Li Tao''s eyelashes trembled and nodded seriously. If it hadn''t been for him, the villagers wouldn''t have known about it, and his mother and grandparents wouldn''t have come here, and his father wouldn''t have been hurt or broken.


    He understood the principle of eating a cup to gain wisdom!


    But the price was a little high.


    Li Haitang used his toes to guess what was on his mind and asked, "Did your mother come here later?"


    Li Tao shook his head and fell into a low pressure, "No, my aunt came back half a month ago and told Third aunt about her. She was very unpopular with the deng family now. She quarreled with her aunt and second aunt when she met them. Her grandparents didn''t care about her anymore. In the end, her third uncle couldn''t stand it and sent her to a construction team to cook. The construction team will go wherever there is work, live in an uncertain place, and only come back for the new year."


    Li Haitang knew that the construction team was similar to Li Jiangang''s. The deng family probably disliked her too, so they kept her away so that she wouldn''t make trouble at home every day. She smiled sarcastically in her heart. It was really a sin that she could not live on. She asked for it all herself. Remembering one thing, she continued to ask, "She went out to work. What about Li Ting?"


    Li Tao''s eyelashes trembled and his face was filled with endless melancholy."


    Godbrother? Hehe, Li Haitang really missed her face.


    It was such a grand excuse to go out and have a good look. If Li Ting could still come back intact, she would like to use her head as a stool for the other party.


    Another person who killed himself, deserved it!


    Li Haitang stayed at his home in town for the night and returned to tan city the next morning. First, she went to the store and told Sister liu about Li Jianguo''s arrival, so that she could have a clear idea of what was going on in the store. Then, she asked about what was going on in the shop. After everything was settled, she returned to school.


    Sister liu was meticulous and meticulous in his work. Every transaction was clearly recorded. He was also very angry and tactful in dealing with people and things. He was good at doing business.


    Li Haitang was very satisfied with her performance over the past six months. She offered to raise her salary three months ago, from the initial 55 to 70. Of course, it was agreed by Lin Peipei, the shareholder.


    Half a month later, Li Jianguo went to the county hospital for his final checkup. After confirming that everything was restored, he returned to Lee ka tsuen and sent Li Tao to Li Haitang''s new house in town. After packing his simple luggage, he went to tan city.


    At noon on the day Li Jianguo arrived in tan city, Li Haitang came out of school to go to the wholesale department.


    Li Jianguo found the wholesale department according to the road map she gave him, half an hour earlier than she did. Seeing her coming in the sun at noon, he smiled and said, "Haitang, you don''t have to come here specially. You made it clear on the phone, dad can find it."


    "I know you can find it. I have about two hours off at noon. I''ll come over and take a look. I''ll be back in class soon." Li Haitang poured a glass of cold water and drank it. It was almost summer again, and it was hot.


    "Have you eaten?" Li Jianguo opened the fan on the counter and blew at her.


    Li Haitang smiled and said, "No, the food at school is terrible. I really can''t swallow it. I came here specially for dinner today. Sister liu''s cooking is also good. It''s more than a thousand times better than at school."


    Sister liu, who had just brought the dishes out, smiled and said, "Haitang, if my cooking is more than a thousand times better, yours is ten thousand times better."


    "Heh heh, it''s better to come early than to come by chance. I was just in time for dinner today. It''s Sister liu''s best pork and boiled fish. I have to eat three bowls of rice this afternoon, so I won''t go to the cafeteria to suffer tonight." Li Haitang was so excited that his mouth was watering.


    "Hehe, okay, three bowls." Sister liu brought two big bowls of rice to the father and daughter and said, "You guys eat first. There''s another dish in the pot. I''ll go get it."


    We''ll wait for you to eat together. "Li Haitang took a sip of water. When she went into the kitchen, she introduced Li Jianguo to him." Dad, Sister liu''s lover died of illness last year. She is now alone with a daughter as old as Li Tao. She cooks in the restaurant at noon and comes home at night. Her home is not far from here. She rides a bicycle for more than ten minutes. In the future, you will live in a shop. There is a loft above and two rooms inside. The one on the right is mine, and the one on the left is yours. If there''s anything else at home, buy it yourself. There''s a big farmer''s market nearby. There should be one inside. Ask Sister liu to take you there later."


    "Okay." Li Jianguo thought that the woman was single just now, and something was wrong with him, but he didn''t think much about it.


    Li Haitang did not expect this at all. He pointed to the tricycle parked outside and continued, "That brand new green tricycle belongs to our shop. It''s locked. The key is with Sister liu. If you talk to Sister liu about what''s going on in the shop, I won''t be involved."


    "Well, you''re about to have your final exam. Study hard. You don''t have to worry about the things in the shop." Li Jianguo saw that she was so thin that there was no extra flesh on her face, and his heart ached a little, but he didn''t know how to express it, so he didn''t say it.


    "Yes. Recently, every day for exams, I was almost driven mad by the teacher in charge of my class. I still have to take an exam this afternoon. Lin Peipei and I really don''t have time to deal with this. The next time we come over, we''ll leave it all to you and Sister liu after the final exam." Li Haitang was actually a little apologetic. She was such an unreliable shopkeeper.


    Sister liu came out with the dishes and smiled, "Your Tam city 1 middle school students work harder than others. It''s really hard for you. Pepe''s mother also told me several times that pei pei had to read an hour''s worth of books when she got home from her evening study. She had to go to school to study early every day before dawn, which was much harder than working for them."


    "Hehe, Pepe, her math scores have been a bit of a drag, and our class teacher is a math teacher, and she is invited to talk to her every month. It''s a good thing she''s optimistic and broad-minded, otherwise she would have been driven crazy." Li Haitang always wanted to laugh at the thought of Lin Peipei. Every time she got her grades in the monthly exam, she would swing her legs.


    "I heard that you were punished for your poor exam results, right?" Sister liu was curious about the way their Tam city 1 middle school taught them.


    Li Haitang replied while eating, "Yes, it''s a penalty. Hey, pepe is a little better than me. She sat in class last month. I''ve been punished for the whole semester, and I don''t remember sitting on a chair in the classroom."


    Li Jianguo gave her a piece of meat and frowned, "Didn''t you always get first place in the grade? Why would he be punished for such a good result?"


    Sister liu had only heard of her good grades before, but today she knew that her grades were not average. However, she had to stand at the top of the grade. What was the reason?


    Li Haitang ate very fast and told them about the task the head teacher had made. After that, she had already finished a bowl of rice and got up again to fill a bowl.


    Li Jianguo didn''t know what to say. In the hearts of parents, they unconditionally supported and respected the teacher''s teaching method, but the students who were firmly at the top of the list were "Punished." This disguised motivation method was a bit difficult.


    Li Haitang had really eaten three bowls of rice at noon, which made her stomach feel a little uncomfortable. After a few words, she hurried back to school by bus.

 Chapter 50 A Stone Stirs up A Thousand Waves

    Chapter 50: a stone stirs up a thousand waves


    As soon as he reached the school gate, the mailman on his bicycle came out of the reception room. Li Haitang walked in with a smile on his face.


    In the past, all the letters from each class were collected by the head teacher, and the Senior one class one had the most letters for her. Every time she went to the head teacher''s place to get the letters, she was nervous, afraid that the head teacher would grab her to drink tea and chat with her. Today, before the homeroom teacher came, she picked it up in advance. She thought that Jiang Chuheng''s letter should have arrived.


    After bribing old ou with half a kilo of peanut butter, Li Haitang managed to get two of his letters today, along with a letter from Zhou Yunyang. He glanced at the envelope and praised it, "High school student study daily. Zhou Yunyang should treat me to a big meal."


    Zhou Yunyang, who had received the letter, jumped up in excitement and agreed to Li Haitang''s request, promising on the spot that she and Lin Peipei would be invited to dinner at the end of this month, along with his deskmate, Wang Peng, at the best restaurant outside the school.


    Who asked him to take the first place in the chemistry competition organized by the high school student study newspaper?


    Lin Peipei said angrily, "Neither of you are human. I despise you."


    Wang Peng, the class monitor, was a tall and thin male student, wearing a pair of black-framed glasses and looking gentle. He agreed with her and agreed, "We normal people don''t care about them."


    Lin Peipei grabbed a cat''s ear and stuffed it into his mouth, biting it until it clicked, with a rhythm of "Turning grief and anger into appetite." How did these two strange heads grow? She wanted to knock them open to see if they were different from others.


    After the evening self-study, Li Haitang left the classroom early. She planned to go back to the dormitory to read the letter from Jiang Chuheng. As soon as she reached the door of the dormitory, she met Lv Feifei, who was holding toiletries in his hands. It seemed that he was going to take a bath. She didn''t want to talk to her, so she turned around and prepared to enter the dormitory.


    "Li Haitang, no one wants to talk to me now. Are you satisfied now?" Lv Feifei''s shrill voice was especially harsh in the corridor, causing several students in the nearby dormitory to look out.


    Li Haitang, who stepped into room 206 with one foot, stepped back and looked at her with an indifferent expression. His tone was full of ridicule, "Lv Feifei, you really think of yourself as a weed. It''s none of my business whether anyone talks to you or not. That''s the price you should pay for your own death."


    Lv Feifei''s eyes were red and he bit his lips to stop crying, as if he had been wronged. "Li Haitang, I did something wrong, but do you have to do this to me? Now the whole school is watching my jokes, hiding from me, and even my dad is scolding me. Is that what you want?"


    "Am I the one who messed with you? It seems that you have not realized your mistake at all. How did your thought review pass?" Li Haitang looked at her with disgust. This kind of person would never really reflect on himself and would always blame others for his mistakes.


    "Didn''t she always like to throw money at people because she had money in her family? This time, she didn''t bribe the student union with money to pass the thought review, did she?" Su Tong stood at the door of the dormitory with his chest in his arms.


    Lv Feifei was obviously not deep enough. After being blown up by Su Tong, his eyes flashed a few times and he was furious, "Su Tong, don''t spout blood."


    "Oh, could I have guessed right? What else would you be so anxious about? You have to read your thoughts aloud in public. Why haven''t you followed the rules so far? Have you stuffed money again to get through it?" Su Tong felt that he was getting the truth, and that he was becoming more and more skilled as a detective.


    Li Haitang''s eyes lit up when he saw su tong. He gave her a "You''re awesome" look. The president of the dormitory was so powerful that a few words revealed the dark side of the school. I really didn''t expect that there would be a sequel to Lv Feifei''s story, and it would be a very lively sequel. She waited and saw.


    Su Tong''s heart was filled with pride when he was watched with admiration by the number one student in the grade.


    The students who had poked their heads out to see the bustle started whispering, and the look in Lv Feifei''s eyes changed again. She didn''t really bribe the teacher with money, did she? It was too bold.


    It was a time when the thoughts were simple and the sense of justice was especially strong. If such a thing really happened, the party involved would be despised by countless people. Such a person who ruined the school atmosphere would never stay in the school.


    Su Tong, shut up. You''re not allowed to talk nonsense. I didn''t. You''re not allowed to slander me. I''ll tear your mouth apart." Lv Feifei''s pretty face was flushed red, and he didn''t know whether he was angry or guilty.


    "Why are you arguing, Lv Feifei? Don''t you think it''s a big deal?" Teacher Liu, the teacher in charge of the dormitory, was inspecting the dormitory. She happened to pass by and overheard their argument.


    Lv Feifei''s eyes narrowed when he heard this voice, and a layer of cold sweat broke out on his back. He lowered his head and didn''t dare to look at Teacher Liu, who was walking towards him. He was nervous and nervous, "Teacher Liu, I, we didn''t argue. I''m going to take a bath."


    Teacher Liu glanced at her with great disappointment and said faintly, "If you want to take a shower, go quickly."


    "Yes." Lu feifei picked up his things and left in a panic.


    "It''s only fifteen minutes before the lights go out. Everyone should do whatever they want. Don''t join in the fun." Teacher Liu strode down the stairs with his flashlight on.


    As soon as Teacher Liu left, Li Haitang gave Su Tong a thumbs-up, took the bucket out from under his bed, and went to the chase room to get some water for a bath.


    At first, it was very awkward to take a bath in the main corridor, and after a long time, she didn''t dare to take off her clothes. Now, after a year, xiao qingshi had already become a greasy old man. She took off her clothes in public without blushing and beating her heart. She found a corner to wash them slowly.


    Jiang Chuheng''s letter was to inform her of the news of her computer. A friend of his, uncle, bought a desktop computer through a friend from a hong kong businessman during winter vacation. It cost 16 thousand yuan. If it was at the market price, it would be close to 20 thousand yuan. Hearing the price, Li Haitang immediately stopped breathing. It''s not worth it to buy this computer that will soon be obsolete. Ah, just hang on and think about it until college.


    After the decision was made, Li Haitang took advantage of the gap between the lights to return a letter to him, then put it under the pillow, lay down and go to the weekly meeting.


    A month later, the final exams of the first semester of high school finally arrived. After three days of intense examinations, the Senior one grade did not immediately have a summer vacation, but the class teachers organized the students to determine the humanities and science division.


    Li Haitang and Lin Peipei chose liberal arts without hesitation, while Zhou Yunyang and Wang Peng in the front row chose science decisively. Zhou Yunyang looked back at the tick on Li Haitang''s application form and said with a hint of sadness, "Zhou Yunyang, would you like to choose science instead? We Senior one didn''t become deskmates, so we can be deskmates in grade two to fulfill my wish, okay?"


    Li Haitang got goosebumps all over the summer because of him, "Zhou Yunyang, speak up!"


    "Haha... Haha..." Under Lin Peipei''s leadership, the students around them laughed wildly, and a circle of people laughed wildly.


    Even Teacher Zhou, who was standing on the podium, softened a little. His mouth twitched slightly and he walked to the aisle beside them with his hands behind his back. His tone was much gentler than usual."


    Zhou Yunyang touched the back of his head shyly and said awkwardly, "Yes, sir, I know."


    "This year, our Senior one class one students have been working hard and getting along well with each other. The teacher is very pleased. This year, all the other classes have organized extra-school activities, but only our class has not. Everyone will choose the humanities and science department this afternoon. Tomorrow, our class will go to mingyue lake for a picnic." Teacher Zhou announced good news for everyone.


    "Oh, yeah!" The students in the classroom cheered. They used to envy the other classes for going out to play. Now they envy the next Senior one class. Mingyue lake is the most beautiful summer resort in tan city, much taller than the other classes.


    After they cheered, Teacher Zhou assigned a task: "There are 60 students in our class, divided into ten groups, each group of six people, specifically arranged by the class monitor. In addition, ten day students will be responsible for the pots and pans and so on, and the expenses of rice, vegetables, oil, salt, soy sauce and vinegar will be summed up together."


    Lin Peipei took the lead and said, "Teacher, I don''t think we need to add it all up. Li Haitang in our class is a super invisible millionaire. She has taken the first place in our class for a whole year. The whole class is suffocating. She has to give us some blood to comfort our wounded hearts."


    "Yes, Lin Peipei is right. She has not only secured the top spot this year, but also quietly made a lot of money. She must shed more blood." Zhou Yunyang was determined to help.


    "How did she earn money?" The other students looked confused.


    Speaking of this, Zhou Yunyang was even more excited than Li Haitang. He stood up and announced loudly, "You''ve all seen the Oriental weekly. Li Haitang has published three novels on it. The first one is mei yinxu, the second one is nine swords and the third one is supreme heaven. This fantasy novel is still in a series. Many people in our class are chasing it. The author''s pseudonym is Mu Zihaitang. She''s actually Li Haitang from our class."


    "She also published more than ten poems in the high school campus poetry journal!" Lin Peipei added loudly.


    A stone makes a thousand waves!


    "Wow," all the students who didn''t know were staring at Li Haitang with a faint wolf light in their eyes.


    At this moment, an exaggerated cry suddenly came from the quiet classroom: "Ah, my Rong Che, Li Haitang, you return my Rong Che!"


    The scene was quiet for a moment, then a burst of crazy laughter penetrated through the Senior one class one, causing the other students who were walking outside to stop and look over.


    Rong Che was the second male number two in the second martial arts novel "The nine swords," a hero with a brave ending but a sad one. Many female readers liked him more than the male number one. The wailing girl in their class was called Ye Rui. After reading the novel, she cried for the role of Rong Che once and scolded the author Li Haitang a thousand times in the classroom.


    Li Haitang naturally knew that when she saw ye rui, she always felt a little guilty. She was really sorry for this hardcore reader.


    Every time lin peipei saw Ye Rui discussing her novel in the classroom, she would scold her from time to time, and she could only stifle it and lie on the table and laugh wildly for a long time.


    Despite everyone''s wild laughter, Ye Rui put his hands on his hips and looked like he was going to settle the score with Li Haitang. He did not care about the presence of the class teacher, Teacher Zhou, and threatened excitedly, "Li Haitang, hurry up and write the second book. You must write Rong Che alive for me and give him a happy ending. Otherwise, hehe, I won''t stop talking to you, and I''ll scold you a thousand times."


    "Haha... Haha..." The class laughed so hard that they patted their desks. It was so interesting that the reader and the author had done a good job in real life.


    Li Haitang''s beautiful face was flushed red. Oh my god, what''s going on? Seeing the pleading in Ye Rui''s eyes, she inexplicably felt that she was too cruel. A good character like Rong Che should be resurrected from the dead so that thousands of female readers would not be sad and regretful.


    She coughed lightly and agreed, "Okay, I''ll write the second book, Rong Che alive. But I''ve been too busy lately. The second one will start a little later. It''s probably early next year."


    "I''ll be fine later, as long as you can write him." Ye Rui was not a wild person either. Thinking that the god in her heart was about to live, her mood suddenly became beautiful.


    She was in a beautiful mood, and Li Haitang was in a beautiful mood. She asked weakly, "Ye Rui, don''t scold me anymore. I know I''m wrong."


    "Poof! Haha... Haha..." Ye Rui couldn''t help but laugh for the first time and glared at her smugly. "I scolded you for a year in front of you, but you couldn''t bear it. I won''t scold you anymore, but you have to make up for my broken heart. You, the great writer, will pay for all the expenses of our class''s picnic tomorrow."


    "Yes, Li Haitang, you must make it up to us." The rest of the class started to heckle.


    Li Haitang smiled and said, "No problem. Leave all the expenses to me and make sure everyone has a good time." In front of everyone, he took out a large stack of reunion from his schoolbag and handed it to class monitor Wang Peng. After a rough look, there were nearly 20.


    Wang Peng happily counted it and announced, "Li Haitang has invested 180 yuan, which is enough for everyone to have a good day tomorrow. If the girls pay, we boys will do our best. Ten boys will come to the market tomorrow morning to buy food, and the rest will be in charge of moving things." After a pause, he said to his deskmate, "Zhou Yunyang, you take your camera with you tomorrow. You take the photos."


    "No problem." Everyone answered.


    Teacher Zhou saw that they had arranged everything properly, smiled with relief, and continued to look at the forms with his hands behind his back.

 Chapter 51 Rent out of School

    Chapter 51 renting out of school


    After filling out the form, Li Haitang returned to room 206, where everyone was packing their bags and planning to go home tomorrow morning.


    The eight students in the dormitory had distinct humanities and science subjects. Apart from Li Haitang, Xia Lin, Su Tong, and Su Tong''s upper bunk Liu Chan were also selected. Everyone sat together and drank the soda that Li Haitang had bought, "It''s really fair for us to have a liberal arts division in our dorm. We have four liberal arts departments here and four full science departments across from you."


    "That''s true. Well, next year after the division, our dormitory will have to be re-graded. We can''t live in the same dormitory as you. I can''t bear to part with you." Liu Chan was a sentimental girl. She usually didn''t talk much, but she was very thoughtful and kind.


    "Yes, it will take us a long time to get to know each other when we live with people we don''t know. If she gets along well, it will be bad luck if we meet someone like Lv Feifei." A girl sighed across the street.


    Su Tong said, "I''ve been living out of school since the next semester. I''m not living in the dorm anymore."


    Her family was well off, and everyone knew that many of the students in the school with good family conditions lived outside the school, and many parents came to accompany them, so everyone could only envy her.


    "I live out of school too." Xia Lin, the ice beauty, leaned against the bed and rarely took the initiative to say a word.


    Li Haitang thought about it and told everyone the cruel truth, "I live outside the school too. The house has been rented. My deskmate, lin peipei, helped me find it. It took me less than five minutes to get to school by bike."


    "Ah, ah, you guys are so hateful." The other students were filled with resentment.


    Su Tong excitedly leaned his head over and asked, "Li Haitang, is there any extra room to rent at the place your deskmate introduced?"


    "Haven''t you found a house yet?" Li Haitang asked.


    Su Tong shook his head, "Not yet. It''s hard to find a house near the school. It''s too expensive. I want to rent something a little cheaper."


    "The house I rented is very large. It''s on the second floor. It''s a unit room assigned by my classmates, dad, and colleagues. But their family doesn''t live here. It''s divided into three rooms and a living room. The rent is 20 yuan a month. I don''t need to live in such a big house alone. Would you like to rent it with me?" Li Haitang had originally planned to rent with someone he knew, so it was safer for everyone to go to school together.


    "Yes, yes, I''ll stay with you. Li Haitang, you''re such a lucky star." Su Tong hugged her arm and jumped up excitedly. He smiled and said, "Now that I''m renting a house with you, I don''t need my mother to accompany me to school. She can continue to work. She doesn''t have to give up work."


    "Okay, I''ll show you the house later." Li Haitang smiled.


    Xia Lin''s long eyelashes trembled and asked, "Li Haitang, is there anyone renting the other room?"


    "No, the house was booked the day before yesterday. I haven''t told anyone else." Li Haitang looked at her face and asked with a smile, "Xia Lin, why don''t you stay with us? The three of us have chosen liberal arts, and you two have good grades. Maybe we''ll be in the same class in our second year of senior high school."


    "That''s right, Xia Lin. You can live with us, too." Su Tong invited him warmly.


    Xia Lin remained expressionless and nodded, "Sure."


    "Oh, yeah, it''s best to have acquaintances living together. Haha, I''m going to call my parents right now and tell them the good news. I won''t take my luggage back later, so I''ll put it in the new house." Su Tong exuded a sense of joy.


    The others looked envious. Liu Chan asked, "Li Haitang, we have too much luggage. It''s too much trouble to bring it back. Can we borrow it from the house you rented? Come and get it at the beginning of next semester."


    "Sure. The room was very empty. You can put it anywhere you like. Hurry up and pack up now. I''ll take you there later."


    "Okay, thank you." The others thanked him and quickly packed up their things.


    Everyone had too much luggage, especially heavy bedding and books. Li Haitang and Su Tong went out to rent a tricycle to help everyone check out the big ones. After more than an hour of work, dozens of packages, big and small, finally piled up in their newly rented living room.


    Xia Lin and Su Tong went into the bedroom, kitchen and bathroom to look back and forth a few times, and said with satisfaction, "This house is not bad. It looks old outside, but inside it is clean and tidy, and the furniture is complete. The most important thing is that this neighborhood is very quiet, and there is no noise outside."


    Li Haitang was also interested in this point. Although it was a little far from the school, it was quiet enough, much better than the lin pei family. There were a lot of houses in her tube-shaped building, and the next door was a vegetable market, so it started to be noisy before dawn.


    "I plan to buy a bicycle at the beginning of school. I will go to and from school by bike in the future. This will save me a lot of time." She had already made plans in her mind. If she did not go home during the winter and summer holidays, she could choose to live in a shop or here.


    "I have a bicycle at home. I can just ride it over." Su Tong randomly chose a bedroom and moved his things in first.


    After everyone had packed up, the other few people in the dormitory thanked them and went to their respective cars to go home. Li Haitang and the other three cleaned up the house. It was almost four o'' clock before they took the car home.


    Li Haitang did not stay in his new house that night, but went to the shop. When she went over, she happened to see Duan Jinqiao coming to Sister liu after school. She didn''t have much work in the afternoon. Li Haitang asked Sister liu to get off work early.


    Li Jianguo rode his tricycle to a distant shop to deliver the goods. Li Haitang bought some food from the farmer''s market next door and planned to make himself and Li Jianguo a nice dinner tonight.


    It was almost dark when Li Jianguo came back on his tricycle. His gray sleeves were all wet and sticky. When he saw Li Haitang locked the tricycle in the shop, he smiled and said, "Haitang, are you done with the final exam?"


    "Well, I finished my exams this morning. There are still some trivial things at school. I was busy in the afternoon. I came back a little late." Li Haitang quickly brought him a bottle of iced soda that he had just bought from the shop across the street to quench his thirst.


    Li Jianguo took a sip and asked, "You don''t have to go to school, do you?"


    "Tomorrow, our class will organize an activity to have a picnic at mingyue lake. We won''t be back until later." Li Haitang had seen moon lake on the map. It was a little far from the city, and it would take more than two hours to get back and forth by bus.


    "Well, Taoer''s exams are over the day after tomorrow. I want to pick him up for two months. I''m a little worried about him staying at home alone." Although Li Jianguo didn''t say much, he was very concerned about Li Tao''s son.


    Li Haitang had the same plan in mind and agreed, "Okay, I was thinking about this too. I''ll go back the day after tomorrow and pick him up on the way."


    "Okay. You can pick him up, and the work in the shop won''t be delayed." Li Jianguo washed his face with a basin of cold water. Although his skin was dark, he was more energetic than before.


    Li Haitang took the food out of the kitchen and smiled, "Dad, how''s business these days?"


    "I looked at Liu Fen''s account book. This month''s business is a little better than last month''s. The new flax produced by the wang family sells very well. I can''t deliver it these days." Li Jianguo smiled. He calculated in his heart that the money he earned this month would be worth ten months in the granary.


    The method of making the mahogany was mailed back by Li Haitang last month. As soon as Duan Meifang got it, he started working nonstop and sent her a new contract. The percentage of dividends increased to 20 %. Almost all of the new products in their non-staple food factory were produced by Li Haitang, and they were sold very well. Her wholesale department also received a large amount of goods and contributed a lot. The wang family directly increased the proportion of dividends to her.


    Li Haitang didn''t reject their offer and planned to collect some snacks to make in return. He filled him with a bowl of chicken soup and smiled, "Dad, I''ll go buy a bicycle in two days. When Li Tao comes, I''ll ask him to help deliver the goods. He''s thirteen years old, tall and strong, so he can start working and earn some money. He can earn some tuition and living expenses during the winter and summer holidays."


    Li Jianguo smiled and said, "Yes, the closer one can let him deliver the goods."


    "I''m not free this summer. I need to rush the papers. The press is pressing for them." Li Haitang planned to finish half of the fantasy novel" supreme heaven" this summer, and the remaining half would be finished next semester.


    "Sure. You can just write with your heart. You don''t have to worry about the things in the shop." After finishing the chicken soup, Li Jianguo picked up the bowl next to him and started eating.


    The father and daughter chatted as they ate. After eating, Li Jianguo went to take a bath. Li Haitang washed the dishes in the kitchen, cleaned up the shop, and then sat down by the fan to rest.


    "Haitang, I forgot to tell you something just now." Li Jianguo came out of the bathroom wearing a cold mop and wiped his hair with a gray towel.


    "What is it?" Li Haitang tilted his head slightly.


    "Well, when I deliver the goods outside, a lot of store owners urge us to go to the installation department and call them directly when they need the goods, which is more convenient."


    Li Haitang smiled and said, "Yes, we should install a phone. Now that there are more and more phones in our homes and shops, we should adapt to the trend. Dad, I''ll leave this to you. I''ll pack it up in two days."


    "Sure. The shop across the street that sells clothes installed one the day before yesterday. The installation fee is 160 yuan." Li Jianguo remembered that the service charge for installing a phone in Ping shan town was one hundred and four, and it was twenty more expensive in the city.


    "Sure."


    After a short rest, Li Haitang got up to wash up and went to bed early.

 Chapter 52 All the Top Students in the School

    Chapter 52 top students in the school


    A good night dreaming of dawn!


    The next day, at 6: 30, she left the shop for the school to gather. When she arrived at the door of the classroom, ten people who had gone to buy food had not returned. The others had already gathered and laughed. This kind of scene had never happened before in the Senior one class one. It seemed that everyone had indulged themselves.


    When the time for the appointment arrived, class teacher Teacher Zhou and the teachers of other subjects came together. A large group of people got on two pre-rented buses and went to mingyue lake happily.


    "Crack!"


    "Crack!"


    "...


    Zhou Yunyang''s duty today was to take pictures. He was very professional and dutiful. The camera in his hand kept taking pictures from the moment he left school. The roll after roll was replaced, causing everyone to have a toothache. It turned out that this low-key guy was also an invisible rich man.


    Speaking of rich people, Li Haitang thought of lu fei. After the last confrontation outside the dormitory, a few days later, she was picked up by her parents and heard that she had transferred to another school. Li Haitang did not go into detail, and at least guessed that she must have been expelled from school for committing suicide again.


    The bus took 80 minutes to reach mingyue lake. The area of mingyue lake was very large, and the lake water was as clear as a mirror all year round. The surrounding green mountains were surrounded. The tall bamboo in the mountain forest beside the lake reflected on the surface of the lake.


    The bamboo mountain in summer is a cool world. The lake of bright moon is surrounded by a boundless sea of bamboo, and of course, it has become a famous summer resort.


    The local village committee built several red brick houses in the middle of the bamboo forest, built several stoves, dug a well, and prepared tables, chairs and benches to entertain guests who came for a holiday picnic.


    Of course, these are all for a fee.


    After the boys moved all kinds of ingredients over, the girls all started to wash the vegetables and rice, while the teachers sat together to chat and admire the scenery.


    Lin Peipei took a knife from his home and cut the meat while shouting, "Teachers and students, let me tell you, our class Li Haitang is an all-rounder talent. Her cooking is super delicious, especially braised pork trotters and braised sugar meat. It''s better than the master''s cooking outside our school restaurant. Do you want to try it?"


    "Yes!" Everyone said in unison.


    Lin peipei laughed happily and shouted at Li Haitang, who was choosing the dishes, "Haitang, do you hear me? You have to go with the people."


    Li Haitang looked up and said with a smile, "There is a saying that the rich contribute money and the powerful contribute. But I have never heard of this principle."


    "Those who can do more work!" Zhou Yunyang, who was taking pictures crazily, took the time to say something.


    "Haha, yes, there''s more to it than meets the eye. Zhou Yunyang is really good!" Lin Peipei raised his kitchen knife and cheered for him.


    Li Haitang rolled her eyes. With these two guys around, she had to show off today. Putting down the chili in his hand, he got up and walked to the board where the vegetables were placed. He looked at the ingredients they had bought and nodded, "Okay, the ingredients are enough. Today, I''ll make you braised sugar meat, fried chicken with ginger, spicy fish fillet, spicy meat in a pot, cold mixed cucumber, tomato scrambled eggs, and cold mixed preserved eggs."


    "Oh, yeah!" Everyone cheered in unison. The moment she opened her mouth, she knew if there was one. She must have been an excellent cook. They had a good time today.


    "Why aren''t there braised pig''s feet?" Zhou Yunyang''s face was covered. He liked this dish the most. How could he not have it?


    Li Haitang raised his eyebrows. "Zhou Yunyang, have you ever heard of a saying that a clever woman can''t cook without rice? What can you do without pig''s feet? If you want to eat braised pork trotters, you can do it. Chop off your paws."


    "Haha... Haha..." Everyone laughed, and Li Haitang finally pulled back a round.


    "Class monitor, go buy pig trotters. I''ll pay." Zhou Yunyang proudly took out three reunion cards from his trouser pocket and handed them to Wang Peng. He knew that there was a small market nearby. He was afraid that he wouldn''t be able to buy them if he had money.


    "Okay, I''ll go buy it." Wang Peng took the money and called the two students to leave together.


    Lin Peipei tut-tut said, "Money is different. It''s a happy reunion. We poor people haven''t touched a happy reunion yet. Usually, the two of you are staring at the books every day. No one knows that you two are the richest people in our class. You have been hiding so deeply. It''s time for you to shed some blood today."


    "Lin Peipei was right. It really echoed the sentence: no one shows up." The girl next to him echoed.


    With Li Haitang as the chef, the others just need to do it. The vice class monitor was a careful girl. She arranged for a few boys to quickly clean the pots and bowls, burn all the earthen stoves, and prepare them for Li Haitang. The other girls were very self-conscious in choosing, washing and chopping vegetables, and everyone was busy.


    The teachers who sat in the bamboo grove drinking soda rarely had a good time. They all smiled with satisfaction as they watched them arrange things in order.


    The english teacher, teacher qin yuwei, was an extraordinarily outstanding female teacher. Looking at Li Haitang''s back, she took the initiative to expose, "I applied with the principal and director Sun after I got the news that Li Haitang chose the humanities yesterday. Next year, I will take the key class of the humanities in grade two."


    "Hehe, is Teacher Qin running for Li Haitang?" The geography teacher asked with a smile.


    "Yes, it was mainly for her. In addition, the grades of the students this year are all good. Besides her, there are still quite a few good children among the liberal arts students who deserve my initiative to lead the class." Teacher Qin smiled and said that Li Haitang''s english level was beyond her imagination. In the process of learning english, they were both teachers and friends.


    "Teacher Zhou, will you take the new Senior one class next year, or will you take the science class of the second year of senior high school?" The geography teacher asked.


    "The second year of senior high school is a key science class, teaching mathematics as well as liberal arts. The principal confirmed it yesterday." Teacher Zhou rarely smiled.


    "There''s a long way to go!" The geography teacher patted him on the shoulder.


    "You can do more than you can!" Teacher Qin gave Zhou Yunyang''s words to Teacher Zhou.


    "Haha... Haha..." The teachers all laughed, bringing two key classes is not an ordinary ability, this is really enviable.


    Li Haitang, who had been discussed by them, had already put on an apron and dried. Over twenty pounds of fat and lean pork were cut into half an egg-sized piece of meat, which was evenly stir-fried in two pots. After stir-frying some lard, the meat was put into a clean basin to dry, then mixed with sugar, boiled into syrup, and then put into the color stir-fry.


    Lin Peipei was studying beside her and helping her with her hands. She was so busy that sweat started to appear on her forehead. After watching the two big pots of sweet meat stewed with water and cover, she said with admiration, "It turns out that such a beautiful color is made from sugar. I always thought it was purely made with soy sauce."


    Li Haitang smiled. There were two small pear dimples on the corner of her pink lips, which made her look especially delicate and lively.


    A lot of the boys around her blinked their eyes. They had good grades, made a lot of money, had a good personality, had a tall figure, and could cook a good dish. They were so beautiful.


    "Crack!"


    Zhou Yunyang quickly pressed the shutter button and smiled exceptionally happily, "Li Haitang, I got it. I got it when you just smiled. It''s so beautiful."


    They: ... "" this stupid idiot! It''s boring to say it


    Li Haitang was used to him and said calmly, "How beautiful is it?"


    "Many are beautiful!" Zhou Yunyang thought for half a second before coming up with a suitable adjective.


    "Haha... Haha... I''m really impressed!" Lin Peipei laughed exaggeratedly. This Zhou Yunyang was really interesting and full of happiness.


    Others laughed, some covered their mouths, some shook their shoulders, some bit their lips...


    Li Haitang''s mouth twitched violently as he shaved the bones of the fish and said, "Zhou Yunyang, this picture you said will be developed for me and sent to me at the beginning of next semester."


    "No problem. I have to go back to the capital tomorrow. I can''t come back until school starts. I promise you when school starts." Zhou Yunyang quickly snapped a few more pictures of her concentrating on shaving the fish bones.


    "Ah, Zhou Yunyang, are you from the capital? Then why did you study in our city?" Lin Peipei asked on behalf of everyone. They really didn''t know about their classmates for a year.


    Zhou Yunyang touched the back of her head and replied honestly, "My grandmother is from Shaoxian. My parents and relatives work in the capital. My grandmother is getting old and misses her hometown very much. She insisted on coming back to support her, so I took the initiative to accompany her back. She transferred to Shaoxian for her second year of junior high school."


    "I see. You are so filial!" Lin Peipei didn''t think he was stupid at the moment.


    Zhou Yunyang giggled and said, "My grandparents have three daughters. Grandpa passed away a few years ago. Both my aunts and uncles and my parents have to work. My eldest cousin has just returned from london to work. My eldest cousin is still studying in Berlin. It will probably take another six months to come back. My second cousin is going back to graduate school. She will also go abroad this year. My second cousin is a sophomore in huaqing, and my own sister is a freshman in huaqing. I''m the youngest, so I''m the only one who has time to stay with grandma."


    "Gulong!" The sound of swallowing was so neat that even the teachers not far away stared straight at them.


    This is a blatant display!


    All the top students! All of a sudden, they felt the sun above them so glaring that they almost fainted.


    Li Haitang felt that he could no longer cut the fish calmly, put down the kitchen knife in his hand, and said fiercely, "Zhou Yunyang, you should tell the whole school. I promise you will be kicked out of school."


    The others nodded in unison, as they had intended.


    "Why?" Only Zhou Yunyang was confused.


    Li Haitang pointed at the stunned teachers and joked, "Go ask Teacher Zhou and the others if they want to kick you out of school?"


    "Absolutely not. My grades are not bad. My sister said that if I keep it up, it will be the third Huaqing student in our family. The teacher will definitely not chase me away." Zhou Yunyang didn''t catch the hint of her words and added her points seriously.


    "Haha, Zhou Yunyang, don''t worry. Our teacher will never kick you out. We''ll have to ask you to go to the school and tell us more about your family and give the whole school some chicken blood." Teacher Qin said with a smile.


    Zhou Yunyang was a little confused and explained seriously, "Teacher Qin, director Sun knows everything about my family. He and my mother have known each other for many years, and he usually has letters and phone calls."


    "Gulong!" There was a familiar voice again.


    This guy showed off without a trace.


    "Forget it. Our brain waves aren''t on the same channel. We have trouble communicating with people from top academic families. We can''t keep up with him." Li Haitang moaned and continued to cut up the fish quickly.


    "Hehe, yes, we are all common people. It''s normal for us not to keep up with the pace." Lin peipei smiled.


    Zhou Yunyang was confused and didn''t understand what they were talking about. He looked very serious and said, "Li Haitang, my second cousin said that you can enter china as long as you keep your grades, but your own goal is the Beijing university. Beijing university''s major in literature and foreign languages is top in the country. It suits you. Your goal is clear, just like Brother chu heng''s. Brother chu heng scored more than ten points higher than my second cousin in the college entrance examination, but he chose the National defense university firmly. I admire him very much."


    "Zhou Yunyang, you mean Brother chu heng, but our military training officer Jiang Chuheng?" Lin Peipei asked.


    Zhou Yunyang nodded and said, "Yes, that''s him. Brother chu heng has won all the first places since kindergarten, first in grades, first in looks, first in height, first in sports, first in eating, first in fighting, and last in singing."


    "Haha... Haha..." Hearing the last three "First," Li Haitang laughed unkindly. Jiang Chuheng will definitely deal with Zhou Yunyang in the future.


    Everyone else laughed as well. This idiot would be beaten up one day.


    Zhou Yunyang finally felt a little threatened and begged for mercy, "Li Haitang, I know you have a good relationship with Brother chu heng. Don''t tell on me, or he will definitely beat me up."


    Li Haitang couldn''t stop smiling and rolled his eyes. "I''m not that bored."


    "Haitang, are you on good terms with Instructor? What''s going on?" Lin Peipei''s face was full of curiosity, a little bit of a beat to the end.


    Li Haitang said faintly, "It''s a long story. We met before the middle school entrance examination. Because of Zhou Yunyang''s second cousin, I walked around the gates of death. It happened that I was in the most desperate period of my life. He helped me, so I gritted my teeth and survived."


    Although she didn''t say it clearly, everyone guessed something in their hearts. It seemed to be a story about a hero saving "Little beauty" !

 Chapter 53 His Purpose Was Not Simple

    Chapter 53 his purpose is not pure


    As soon as the chatterbox was opened, the students became curious about the university in the capital and the study abroad. They gathered in a circle and pulled Zhou Yunyang to ask in detail. Even the teacher came over with a bench.


    In the end, Li Haitang was the only one busy, and vice class monitor and Lin Peipei occasionally helped to add firewood. Although Li Haitang was cooking food, he was also distracted to listen to their conversation.


    Surrounded by so many people, Zhou Yunyang was not nervous at all. He answered whatever others asked without reservation, but he was really full of information. They also learned something new from him that no one had ever touched before, as if a new door had been opened at this moment.


    After chatting for more than an hour and smelling the strong fragrance coming from the pot, Zhou Yunyang finally stopped, turned to look at the busy Li Haitang, and asked curiously, "Why don''t you know all these things, but li haitang knows all about them? She seems more familiar than I am."


    The others all looked at the oily Li Haitang and waited for her reply. They were also curious how she knew.


    Li Haitang was working hard with his eyes down. He lied without blushing and heart beating, "Read the books and newspapers. There are many books about this common sense."


    Zhou Yunyang was stunned and nodded, "That''s right. There are some books in the book. I haven''t read many of the extracurricular books she reads." His mouth was dry. He took a sip of soda and said with a smile, "Li Haitang, I finally know why my second cousin told me to make a friend of you."


    Li Haitang paused and lifted his eyelids. "I want to know why, too."


    "Because you are so good at applying what you have learned, you are much better at reading books and newspapers than others." Zhou Yunyang concluded seriously, with a different light in his amber eyes.


    Li Haitang curled his lips and joked, "Zhou Yunyang, I think Xu Yueyang told me to be friends with you. His purpose is not simple."


    "Oh? What do you mean?" Zhou Yunyang sat upright, looking like a good student.


    "I think he told me many times to take care of you because he wanted me to keep an eye on you so that you wouldn''t be sold and help the wrong people." Li Haitang felt that she was telling the truth. She felt that Xu Yueyang must have thought so.


    Zhou Yunyang: ..." What does she mean? How could he not understand?


    "Hehe... Hehe..." The others all laughed foolishly. In terms of iq, the two of them were on equal footing. In terms of eq, Zhou Yunyang was far inferior to Li Haitang.


    The braised pork trotters and sweet meat were still stewing in the pot. Spicy fish fillets and ginger chicken were already out of the pot. Li Haitang asked a few girls to prepare cucumbers and preserved eggs, while she mixed the sauce and doused them with pickled sauce to make a plate.


    The braised sugar meat was cooked for the longest time. After stewing until soft and tender, it was put into a bowl and washed in two large pots. Then it was stir-fried with the last two dishes, spicy meat and tomato scrambled eggs.


    A group of people gathered around her to cook, smelling the food so strong that they couldn''t help but bite their tongues.


    After the spicy meat was returned to the table, the braised pork trotters from the last two big pots also started to boil. A few boys couldn''t wait to get rid of the hot hands, picked up a towel and wrapped it around the edge of the bowl, each carrying a bowl to their own team.


    Before dinner, Teacher Zhou got up and took the lead in thanking Li Haitang. The students also picked up their own soda and gave Li Haitang a toast. With the order of "Eat," nearly 70 pairs of chopsticks made the same gesture of grabbing food.


    "Oh my god, it''s so delicious that my tongue is about to swallow."


    "This is simply not too delicious. Compared to the cooking of auntie in the canteen, it is really a heaven and a earth."


    "The world is delicious! Li Haitang, if you don''t get first place in that year''s class, you can open a restaurant and make sure business explodes!"


    "Haha, the future Beijing university talent will open a restaurant? You''d better not dream."


    "Trust me now. Her food is super delicious. It''s still a big pot. If it''s fried in a small pot, it''s even better." Lin Peipei put a piece of fish into his mouth. The fish was spicy and hot. It tasted so good that it couldn''t stop.


    "Lin Peipei, you''re here to show off. Do you know that if you eat too much, you''ll be missed by god. Maybe one day you''ll be in a bad mood and throw a thunder at you." Ye rui opened her mouth and chattered on.


    "Ye Rui, if you don''t scold Li Haitang often, you''ll have a chance to eat your own food in the future." Lin Peipei fought back.


    "Haha... Haha..." Everyone thought that the "Conflict" between Ye Rui and Li Haitang was enough to laugh for a lifetime. In this simple age, such an interesting thing seemed particularly abrupt and naturally impressed everyone.


    The teachers at the other table also nodded and praised the table''s delicacies. A group of young and energetic students, a beautiful and charming sea of bamboo, a table of delicious delicacies, and a happy scene. This was the most relaxing and pleasant moment of the year for them, and it was worth cherishing memories for everyone.


    This wild meal was not a waste at all. Every student was determined to carry out the clean-up policy. Today''s rice and dishes were well prepared, and everyone was stuffed until their stomachs bulged.


    After dinner, the vice class monitor ordered everyone to clean the pots and pans, while the class monitor distributed snacks, fruits and popsicles. Li Haitang funded 180 yuan, which was a small sum of money, equivalent to a worker''s salary of three months. Naturally, he could buy enough food for everyone to enjoy.


    The breeze was blowing in the bamboo forest, and the faint fragrance of bamboo permeated the air, as if it could wash away the impatience in one''s heart. Once in a while, the falling bamboo leaves fell on the ground with the wind, and one life was lost, which meant another journey was about to start.


    After leaving mingyue lake, all the students in class one of grade one started their next journey.


    The next morning, Li Haitang left for Ping shan town.


    Wang li got home two days earlier than her. The two little companions who hadn''t seen her for half a year were chattering incessantly when they met. They talked about the interesting things that happened in school, and didn''t stop until Li Tao and Wang Tiao came back from school.


    The Ping shan middle school received the notice three days later. Li Haitang decided to stay in Ping shan town for three days and wait for Li Tao to finish the notice before heading to tan city.


    Wang li also chose liberal arts in her second year of high school. Her math results were not bad or bad. Her head teacher was a math teacher. During the summer vacation, she would open a small tutoring class at home and charge a small fee. Wang Li decisively signed up and stayed at home for two days before returning to the county.


    Li Haitang accompanied Li Tao on a trip to Lee ka tsuen to clean up her own brick house, which was filled with many lonely and beautiful memories. She could not stay here in the future, but it was good to come back occasionally to have a look.


    The li family''s fields and vegetable fields were rented to their neighbor, Uncle Zhu''s. The old couple were hardworking and their son and daughter-in-law were very capable. Li Tao would come back every weekend to clean up the house and take some rice to town. Uncle Zhu''s house would often fill him with food. Although he had been a little lonely this month, he was very calm and comfortable.


    Li Jianguo had previously considered giving the fields and vegetable fields to his two brothers'' houses to grow, but considering their situation, he finally gave up.


    The second brother, Li Jiangang, still went out to work with the construction team. The second aunt of the li family, who was beaten up during the spring festival, stayed at her mother''s house for a week and came back voluntarily. No matter how good her family was, it was not as good as her own. Living longer naturally attracted gossip from her sister-in-law. She had to bring her daughter Li Lan home. There were also plenty of fields for the five of them, and every year, she managed to hold them together by herself and a few and a half year old children.


    Third brother Li Jianhua''s family situation was similar. Li Jianhua worked in a brick kiln in the town. His wife raised a lot of chickens and ducks at home to support the family, and did not have much spare time to rent the land of other people.


    Li Tao was third in the class this time, and english was especially slow, which was common among boys. Li Haitang wanted to help him, but his own learning method was not suitable for Li Tao, so he had to use the most primitive and effective method to urge him to memorize words and grammar every day.


    The day after receiving the notice, the two of them carried their luggage to tan city.


    As soon as they arrived in tan city, Li Tao, who was a bumpkin, was extremely excited and looked at everything. Li Haitang took him out with Duan Jinqiao, who had already been on vacation, for two days. His originally healthy tan became darker under the strong sunlight.


    The business in the shop was very good. Lin Peipei, who was bored at home, came to look after the shop every morning. Li Jianguo and Sister liu went out to deliver the goods separately. Now they brought Li Tao, who volunteered to deliver the goods together. Li Jianguo didn''t have to work so hard.


    "Pepe, how did your brother Hao Ran do in the middle school examination?" Li Haitang had forgotten about this before, but when she was busy in the kitchen, she suddenly remembered and asked about it as soon as she came out.


    Lin Peipei fiddled with his calculations and replied, "You did well in the exam. You should be able to list One middle as well."


    Li Haitang smiled and said, "Your family is also a bunch of bullies."


    "Hehe, compared to the Zhou Yunyang family, we are too weak." Lin Peipei''s face was full of smiles. All three of them had good grades. In their tube-shaped building, they were the "Children of another family" that everyone envied. But now, after seeing the situation of the Zhou Yunyang family, she realized what "Children of another family" meant.


    Li Haitang shook her head and laughed. When she talked about it on the phone with Jiang Chuheng yesterday, she realized that their family was also a bunch of top students. Jiang Chuheng also had two older brothers, one older sister, one cousin who was like her own sister. Her eldest brother graduated from the national defense university as a graduate student and was now a proper officer. Her second brother was a public student who had returned to work in a research institute. Her elder sister was studying in m country and would return to develop next year. Her cousin was already a freshman at the University of posts and telecommunications.


    Thinking about how hard these people were working, she had no reason to waste herself. After lunch, she plunged into her little study.

 Chapter 54 I Want to Be More Practical

    Chapter 54 I want to be more practical in thanking you


    Half a month later, as soon as Li Haitang sent the 200,000 drafts she had collected from her sleep and forget to eat to the newspaper office, the postman sent her a letter from the newspaper office. She opened the envelope and saw that it was a letter written to her by the editor of the newspaper. After reading the contents of the letter, Li Haitang could not calm down for a long time.


    "Sister hoi tong, what''s wrong with you?" Duan jinqiao, who was reading the extracurricular book beside her, saw that she was in a strange mood and read the letter back and forth several times.


    Li Haitang came back to his senses and stared at Duan Jinqiao with frighteningly bright eyes. He was extremely happy to report the good news, "Jin qiao, I am very happy to meet the good news. My second martial arts novel was caught by a film and television company in Port city. They are going to film it into a tv series."


    "Ah? Is it supposed to be broadcast on tv when it''s filmed? Is it like the dream of the red chamber we watched?" Duan Jinqiao''s excited voice increased several decibels.


    Li Haitang didn''t know much about the industry, and he didn''t know the process, "Yes, but I don''t know the details."


    "Wow, Sister hoi tong, you''re amazing!" Duan Jinqiao''s eyes were full of hearts. She was really her idol.


    Li Haitang felt as if she had been hit by a big pie, which was still heavy and made her dizzy. After pouring a glass of water, she hurriedly got up and went to the counter to get the phone. Halfway through the call, she put it down again and whispered, "Call again tonight."


    However, half a day later, everyone in the shop knew the good news. Lin peipei insisted that Li Haitang treat her to a big meal. Naturally, Li Haitang wouldn''t refuse. He closed the shop early and took everyone on a bicycle to a new restaurant a little further away for dinner.


    The restaurant was not far from the One middle in tan city. Li Haitang asked Lin Peipei to call home and ask them to come over to play. They were all acquaintances anyway, so they didn''t feel estranged.


    The restaurant had all the north and south flavors of food and snacks. None of them had ever left tan city. The northern snacks were almost untouched. Before they had their dinner, they had already ordered a large table of all kinds of snacks to taste.


    "This steamed meat bun is delicious. Everyone, try it. It''s still warm when you just came out of the pot." Lin Peipei bit on his face, intoxicated. It turned out that the noodle food in the north was so special and delicious.


    Li Haitang had been studying in the north in her previous life, and every few days she would go to the back street of school to buy a bun of meat. Perhaps it was a bowl of cold skin. This year after her rebirth, it was the first time she had seen these two familiar and long-lost foods. Although the taste was slightly different from what she had eaten in her previous life, it was also extremely delicious.


    "Delicious! This cold skin is also delicious. It''s the best in summer. It''s cold. There are a lot of spicy cucumbers in it. It tastes really good." Mrs. Lin worked in the factory cafeteria and naturally tasted a lot of delicious food, but this simple cold skin made her like it in her heart.


    "These things are delicious. This box called leek is also delicious. It looks golden and crispy, and the leeks inside are exceptionally fragrant. It''s no worse than this steamed meat bun." Sister liu put one in his daughter''s bowl and bit it himself.


    Li Haitang also put a leek box in the li family''s father and son. They had a hard day''s work today, so they had to give them some comfort.


    Li Tao ate the leek box she had brought over and said proudly, "It''s such a good thing today. If you want to use a leek box, you can get rid of me. No way!"


    "This is the food that you eat before the big meal. I ordered a big table of specialties. Just open your stomach today and make sure you can''t eat another grain of rice." Li Haitang pinched his ear. This guy''s temper was getting more and more awkward.


    "How can a meal be enough? At the very least!" Li Tao stretched out his right hand and five fingers shook in front of her eyes.


    "Haha, yes, haitang, your brother is right. At least five meals is enough." Lin Peipei was definitely a loyal fan of his, and with a free meal, he had to fight for it.


    "You two are too cruel. Five meals will make sister haitang poor." The kind Lin Haowen did not approve of their extortion.


    Li Haitang gave Lin Haowen a look of appreciation and said with a smile, "Haowen is the most sensible!"


    Before she could finish her sentence, Lin Peipei looked at her little brother with a look of hatred, "Haowen, do you know what it means that her novel has been read by the film and television company?"


    "I don''t know." The Lin family boy shook his head seriously and then asked, "You know?"


    Lin Peipei replied decisively, "I don''t know either, but I know one thing: you, Sister hoi tong, will never be short of money in the future. It''s not a problem to eat such a big meal a thousand times."


    Lin Haowen''s black and white eyes were fixed on Li Haitang, obviously waiting for her confirmation. If that was the case, there weren''t many meals.


    Li Haitang laughed, "Haowen, I just got the news today. I have to go to the newspaper to talk about the details. There should be a thousand meals."


    Based in Hushi, she set off to discuss the matter five days later. If the film and television companies in Port city knew how many meals they were talking about, their faces would probably look very good.


    "Then we must treat five meals!" Without thinking, lin haowen immediately became a traitor.


    Lin Peipei burst into laughter. These little ghosts were getting better and better. It was so interesting. She took a sip of the iced soda and said with a smile, "Haitang, if Ye Rui knew about this, he would be so excited that he would not be able to sleep for three days. He must be dreaming about her masculine appearance every day. If this actor who plays rong che is not her ideal image, do you think she will throw her arms around and scold the film and television company a thousand times?"


    "Poof! Haha, of course." Li Haitang imagined that scene in his mind, but the object of Ye Rui''s curse changed.


    "What kind of riddles are you playing? Let''s have some fun talking about it." Mother lin pushed her daughter and motioned for her to tell her some interesting things about school.


    Lin Peipei vividly told the story of Ye Rui, and she also told Li Haitang that she had threatened to continue writing the second book about the resurrection of her male god, which made everyone laugh.


    Li Tao, as a loyal reader, was out of breath with a smile. "It could have been like this. I don''t think Rong Che should have died like that. Why didn''t I expect you to write him alive? This" nine swords" is no less than the first one. The only regret is that Rong Che is dead. If you write him alive now, the regret of this book will be gone."


    "The role of Rong Che is well established. Haitang, if you don''t bring him back to life, none of the readers around us will agree, let alone the tens of millions of other readers. Each of them will drown you with a single tear." Lin Peipei smiled gloatingly.


    Li Haitang said he didn''t want to continue this topic. Coincidentally, the waiter in the restaurant knocked on the door of the room and came up with delicious dishes.


    The meal didn''t end until dark. After leaving the restaurant, everyone went back to their own homes separately.


    As soon as they returned to the shop, Li Jianguo and his son took turns showering. Li Haitang stood at the counter and picked up the phone to dial.


    Today happened to be sunday. The The jiang family family was having dinner at home. Father jiang and his three sons, who had not retired yet, had a few drinks and were sitting in the living room chatting. Mother jiang, her two daughters-in-law and her two little grandchildren were also listening to them, occasionally catching up with a few words, the family atmosphere and harmony.


    At this moment, the phone in the living room rang. The nanny ran over to answer it and shouted, "Chu heng, your phone call came from a girl."


    Seeing that Jiang Chuheng immediately got up, the jiang family''s faces changed subtly. Is there something new about this kid? When did this happen?


    Everyone shut their mouths and listened with sharp ears. Even the two children sat on the sofa without making any noise.


    "Great writer li, why are you looking for me today?" Jiang Chuheng had no idea what his family was thinking. After exchanging a few words with Li Haitang, he cut to the chase.


    Li Haitang did not notice the faint look in Li Tao''s eyes and excitedly told him the good news, "Chu heng, I have good news to share with you today, and I want you to give me some advice."


    "What''s the good news?" Jiang Chuheng raised his eyebrows slightly, and the ballpoint pen beside the phone kept flowing around his slender fingertips.


    "My chivalrous novel," nine swords and the waves," was hit by a film and television company in Port city and said it was going to be a tv series. Today, the editor in chief of oriental weekly sent me a letter asking me to go to the headquarters in Hushi to discuss it." Li Haitang said this great thing with a beaming face.


    "What?" Jiang chuheng, who had always been calm, was so shocked that his pupils shrank. This was a great opportunity. Dongfang weekly was the top newspaper in china. The film and television company they contacted was naturally a big company with strong qualifications. His tone was a little excited, "Haitang, did the chief editor of dongfang weekly tell you which film and television company it is?"


    "Yes, jiayu international." Li Haitang had known about this film and television company in his previous life, a proper industry leader.


    Jiang Chuheng smiled and congratulated sincerely, "Haitang, you''re really good. Congratulations, jiayu international is a big company in the Port city film and television industry. Their ability to see your work shows that your novel has great potential."


    "Hehe, right. By the way, chu heng, although I know how to write novels, I am not familiar with the film and television company. Do you have any friends who understand this? Can you give me some advice?" Li Haitang had never been in contact with this in her previous life, and now that she was young, there was a high possibility that others would deliberately lower the price.


    Jiang Chuheng touched his chiseled chin and smiled gently, "Haitang, you really found the right person for me to do this. I have a high school classmate''s father who is the deputy director of the tv station. That guy knows a lot from experience. Now, in college, he and his friend have a small advertising film and television company. It''s in Hushi. I''ll take you there and introduce you to each other."


    "Chu heng, thank you. Thank you so much." Li Haitang was really grateful to him from the bottom of her heart. He had really helped a lot over the past year, and she had not thanked him in actual action.


    "Great writer li, your verbal thanks are too much. I want to be more practical." Jiang Chuheng took the opportunity to make a condition.


    "Hehe, I also want to give you some practical thanks, but I don''t know what to give. What do you want? Just tell me." Li Haitang smiled.


    A light flashed in Jiang Chuheng''s deep eyes and he said bluntly, "That classmate in Hushi is called ji Dongming. He has a very close relationship with me and Xu Yueyang. We all set up a factory in Hushi, and the funds are not enough. Great writer li, you are rich now. Do you want to support me?"


    The jiang family rarely saw such a rogue side of Jiang Chuheng and stared at him for a moment. Naturally, they knew about the opening of the factory with his classmates, but why didn''t they ask for it from home if they were short of money? It''s not good to find a little girl to raise money instead.


    Li Haitang, on the other side, paused for a moment and said seriously, "Chu heng, it should be a lot of money for you to start a factory. I don''t think my little money is enough. Of course, if you need it, I can lend you everything."


    "That''s not necessary. Our factory didn''t invest much in the early stage. We all used the money we earned and didn''t ask for it from our family. Ji dongmin invested 150,000 yuan, Xu Yueyang 120,000 yuan, and I 80,000 yuan. We still need 50,000 yuan to start." Jiang Chuheng didn''t hide anything and told her everything.


    Li Haitang did not even think about it and said boldly, "I happen to have 50,000 in my hand, and all of it is invested in your factory."


    Li Tao''s eyes widened at her words. Was this guy going to lose his fortune? So she had so much money in her hands. Thinking about the fifty dollars she had saved in her pocket, she secretly covered her heart and it hurt a little.


    "Hehe, haitang, aren''t you going to ask us what we started the factory for? Aren''t you afraid of throwing money in like this? This is the result of you racking your brains to write a draft and getting a cramp in your hand. Don''t you need to think about it?" Jiang chu heng''s eyes were filled with joy as she trusted her so recklessly.


    "Don''t think about it. I believe in the three of you. But I''m also an investor, so I still need to know about the factory''s operations." Li Haitang knew that these people had strong backgrounds and were smart. Opening a factory was not just a game. It was a great opportunity to make a fortune out of them.


    "Ji Dongming asked his relatives to introduce a second-hand equipment abroad. The factory we opened is to produce printing equipment. I know that your vision is better than ours. What do you think of the future prospects of this industry?" Jiang Chuheng was really looking forward to her answer.


    "The future is bright!" Li Haitang gave him eight big words without hesitation.


    Jiang chuheng smiled and said, "Hehe, the three of us thought so too, so we hit it off and acted immediately. Now that you have the money to inject, we can speed things up. The day after tomorrow, xu yueyang and I, as well as your classmate, Zhou Yunyang, are going to Hushi. You should also leave tan city that day. Then we will pick you up at the station."


    "Okay." With them around, Li Haitang felt as if he had taken a heart - stopping pill.


    Jiang Chuheng warned, "You go out alone. Be careful on the road and don''t talk to strangers."


    Li Haitang chuckled and said playfully, "Yes, Instructor jiang!"


    Jiang chuheng smiled, completely different from the stern look on his face during the military training. Then he hung up the phone and turned around to see his family looking at him with unfamiliar eyes. He smiled helplessly and took the initiative to go over to be investigated.

 Chapter 55 Mother And Son Disagreement

    Chapter 55 differences between mother and son


    After half a minute of silence in the living room, Chu Hongmei, mother jiang, who was dressed elegantly, said first, "Chu heng, mother doesn''t interfere with your friendships outside, but remember that you can only maintain a normal relationship with other opposite sex."


    Jiang Chuheng frowned, "Mom, what do you want to say?"


    Chu Hongmei quietly glanced at the eldest and second sons sitting there. Seeing that their faces had changed a little, his heart suddenly sank, "Chu heng, your father has retired in three years. You know the reason why people go out in cold tea. Now that your two brothers have not fully stood up, our family needs some external help to maintain its current position."


    "So?" Jiang Chuheng didn''t expect his mother to have these thoughts in her heart, and her heart sank to the bottom.


    Jiang Baichuan, father jiang, put down the newspaper in his hand and cast an unhappy sideways glance at Chu Hongmei. "What are you thinking all day long? I''m retired. Is our The jiang family going to be finished? Is our The jiang family going to beg with a face full of shame?"


    "Old jiang, what are you talking about? I''m thinking about the children''s future too. Other families have more or less relatives to help, but we are the only ones left in the The jiang family. Chu Yan and Chuko are now married and married, so I naturally don''t worry. The only thing I''m worried about is Chu Qi and chu heng. If their future partners are well-matched, it will be of great help to their future." Chu Hongmei said to himself, not seeing the look on his youngest son''s face.


    "Mom, what era is it now? Are you still paying attention to family relations? Are your sons and daughters so unbearable in your eyes?" Jiang Chuheng''s good mood just now had been completely dissipated by his mother''s words.


    "Chu heng, mom is also thinking about you now. You chose the military academy. When you graduate, your father has just retired. He can''t help you much. Everything depends on you. It''s a time of peace, and it''s not easy to build up military achievements. Your brother has just stabilized and won''t be able to give you much help. If he can help you, you''ll be much easier in the future." Chu Hongmei advised painstakingly.


    Jiang Chuheng stood up from the sofa and looked at his mother with great disappointment, "Mom, you can''t help much with your left sentence and not much with your right sentence. Do you think I, jiang chuheng, am a coward who can only rely on others? What have I done wrong to make you insult me like this?"


    "I, chu heng, you misunderstood what mom meant."


    Chu Hongmei was a little anxious and wanted to explain again. Jiang Baichuan, who also looked terrible, interrupted her directly, "Shut up. You''re really going back to life. Do you educate your children like this? Your two little grandchildren are still here to watch. Are you telling them to learn how to climb the flames from a young age? If this goes on, the The jiang family will be finished sooner or later, even if it has me."


    "Old jiang, I... Why don''t you understand my painstaking efforts?" Chu Hongmei was filled with anger.


    Jiang Chuheng, who was angrier than her, said coldly, "Mom, we don''t understand your painstaking efforts. Have you ever understood us? The reason why my sister went abroad in the past few years, have you forgotten? Don''t you know why she didn''t want to come back?"


    "I..." Chu Hongmei''s heart ached at the mention of her daughter who was studying abroad.


    Jiang Chuheng''s heart softened when he saw the extra white hair on his mother''s head, but he still expressed his attitude, "Mom, we don''t need you to worry about anything. You just have to take care of yourself. It''s a new era and a new society now, and there''s no such thing as matchmaking. I will choose my future partner and I will never listen to your deliberate arrangement."


    "Chu heng, mom doesn''t have to interfere in your life. Your two brothers and sister-in-law are free lovers. I''ve never interfered in anything. As soon as you graduate, you''ll be 22 years old. My mother just gave you some guidance in advance, and a good girl paid attention to you."


    Chu Hongmei had never been vague about the marriage of her four children. The first two sons were free lovers, and she was very satisfied with the two daughters-in-law, but the third daughter was very angry with her and went abroad to study, so she now focused on her younger son.


    The anger jiang chuheng had just suppressed rose again and his attitude was very bad, "Isn''t the good girl you''re looking for belongs to the sun family? Besides their family, who else has caught your eye?"


    Chu Hongmei choked and tried to be as calm as possible, "Chu heng, the sun family is now more important than our The jiang family in this circle. Why do you dislike them so much? Besides, the children of the sun family are very outstanding. They live in the same courtyard and watch them grow up. You and bing qing are childhood sweethearts. Mom thinks they are a good match."


    Jiang Chuheng was a little disappointed with his mother again until she finished speaking and said coldly, "Are you done?"


    "Chu heng..." Chu Hongmei felt uneasy for some reason, and something had changed.


    Jiang Baichuan also had a fire in his heart. He knew his youngest son well enough to know that he was on the verge of rage. He said, "Chu heng, don''t take your mother''s words to heart. Go back to your room."


    Jiang Chuheng said calmly, "Dad, I want to talk to you about this today."


    Jiang Baichuan sighed and waved his right hand to signal him to sit down first.


    Chu Hongmei was very dissatisfied with Jiang Baichuan''s attitude towards her. He was clearly telling his son not to listen to her. This made her, as a mother-in-law, stand upright in front of her two daughters-in-law. "Why can''t I take what I say to heart? Sun Jinglai, Sun Bingqing, Sun Yujie, these three brothers and sisters of the sun family stand out from each other. How many people in our courtyard want to marry them? If it weren''t for xiaoman''s good relationship with bingqing and bingqing''s good feelings for chu heng, it wouldn''t have been our family."


    "Mom, I don''t know what kind of spirit water the sun family has poured into you and xiao man, so that you can put gold on their faces and insult me and sister in this way. Are Sun Jinglai and Sun Bingqing your children, and you picked me and my sister up on the side of the road?" Jiang Chuheng finally understood her sister''s pain and anger that year.


    Jiang Chuyan, who was sitting on the sofa next to him, sighed deeply and pulled his brother''s arm, "Chu heng, don''t talk nonsense. Mom just said it casually."


    "I don''t think she''s just saying it. Big brother, second brother, when my sister happened, one of you was assigned a secret mission to work, the other was studying abroad, and I didn''t witness the scene at that time, and I saw it from the beginning to the end. My sister and the man named Gao Xuan were very happy with each other. In my opinion, Gao Xuan was several times better than Sun Jinglai, and the only thing that was worse was the so-called family background. But mom broke them up in a way that I had no face to say, so my sister hated her."


    Jiang Chuqi made a big fuss at home and left the country in a fit of anger, and her story was deliberately hidden from the public. Even a few people in her family did not know very well. She had been abroad for so many years, and when she called her mother, she seemed very polite and distant. Every time she talked about relationships, she hung up decisively. All these years, she had a hard time living abroad, but she had no intention of coming back. It was only after Jiang Chuheng talked to her for an hour last chinese new year that she decided to return home.


    The The jiang family father and son were not at home at that time. When they came back and asked about Chu Qi, Chu Hongmei naturally felt guilty and didn''t explain much. Jiang Chuqi didn''t say anything, and Jiang Chuheng, who was sandwiched between his mother and sister, didn''t say much, so they didn''t know the truth until today.


    "Mom, do you think the sun family is better than the an family? Do you think Sun Jinglai is better than Gao Xuan? Although Gao Xuan came from an ordinary teacher''s family, he got into Pennsylvania on his own, and why did he, Sun Jinglai, get into the big shot behind their sun family?" Jiang Chuheng also disliked the sun family because of his sister. He didn''t like Sun Jinglai, nor did he like the other sun family members.


    Chu Hongmei had regretted the confrontation with his daughter over the years, but there was no medicine for regret in the world, and nothing could ever be done again. Now that her youngest son had publicly stripped her of the past, she looked at the livid faces of the four of them, and the two daughters-in-law''s faces changed, suddenly feeling very uncomfortable.


    Even if she did something wrong, she was doing it for their own good. Why did she make them so disgusted?


    "Mom, during the new year, I called my sister to persuade her to come back and develop. She promised to come back next year. I''m giving you a shot right now. When the time comes, stop meddling in her personal affairs and stop trying to set her up with Sun Jinglai. If you insist on going your own way, my sister will never step into this house again, and I will not persuade her to come back." Jiang Chuheng''s attitude was extremely tough. He was just going to tell his mother to wake her up today so that she wouldn''t get into trouble again.


    When Chu Hongmei heard that Jiang Chuqi was willing to return home, she was delighted. All these years, she was always thinking about her daughter, but there was already a bad gap between them. Even after so long, there was no trace of weakening.


    She did not take her son''s last warning to heart. She believed that no matter how dissatisfied they were, they would not run away from home.


    Jiang Baichuan knew his youngest son''s temperament and knew that what he had just said was not a verbal warning. He sighed deeply. He could not understand why his wife was getting more and more confused in her old age.


    Over the past few years, her daughter''s temper had become much quieter. Every time she called, she would politely say a few words and then hang up, not to mention a single word about her personal affairs. Jiang Baichuan had some guesses in his heart, but he did not know how to comfort her.


    Now that the younger son had finally persuaded her to return home, he naturally hoped that the two of them would clear up their differences and remind them, "Hong mei, have you heard what chu heng said? Don''t go your own way. They are all sensible and opinionated children. They know what they need. Your self-righteous kindness will only push them away, and you will definitely regret it when you get old."


    "In the end, it''s all my fault. If Chu Qi doesn''t forgive me, will you blame me too? I''m not doing this for the The jiang family, for their own good? I was the one who ruined Chu Qi and Gao Xuan. I was a little disgraceful at the time. If I did it again, I would still be like this. I still think Chu Qi and Jinglai are the right couple." Seeing that their father and son were disappointed in him, Chu Hongmei became more and more stubborn.


    Jiang chuheng saw that his mother had not reflected at all in the past few years. Instead, she became more and more serious. He was extremely disappointed and said, "Mom, if you still have the intention to set them up, then I will call my sister now and let her stay there and develop. Never come back."


    "You... Jiang Chuheng, your wings are hard now, aren''t they?" Chu Hongmei''s face trembled with anger.


    Jiang Chuheng said coldly, "Mom, there are more excellent men in the world than Sun Jinglai. Why must our The jiang family''s only daughter be allowed to the sun family? Do you really know what kind of person Sun Jinglai is? You often say that you know the face of a person, not the heart. Do you know his people, know his face, and do you know his heart?"


    "Why don''t I know? He has a deep affection for your sister. He hasn''t looked straight at any other girl for so many years and is still waiting for your sister to come back. If you have your sister in your heart, you won''t treat her badly." It was because of this that Chu Hongmei valued Sun Jinglai especially.


    Jiang Chuheng sneered, "Mom, don''t blame me for my harsh words. You''ve lived for nothing for more than 50 years."


    "You..." Chu Hongmei faintly faintly fainted from his anger.


    Jiang Baichuan scolded, "Jiang Chuheng, what''s your attitude? Did you talk to your mother like that?"


    Jiang Chuheng usually had a good temper, but today he suddenly wanted to vent all his dissatisfaction with the mother, and his attitude was very bad: "Dad, I spoke a little rashly today, but for my sister, there are some things I have to say."

 Chapter 56 Father And Son of the Jiang Family

    Chapter 56 The jiang family father and son


    "Mom, you should have heard the same thing: the best thing is not to get it. Do you remember that they had any interactions and relationships before you mentioned the two of them, sister and Sun Jinglai? At that time, Sun Jinglai had a partner. He was his college classmate, but he dumped the other party as soon as he graduated. In the following period, he got married to five or six other people, all of whom he dumped. Who in our courtyard didn''t know these things?


    "But you asked someone to introduce him to your sister at this time. She has someone in her heart, so she won''t look at him directly. Sun Jinglai felt that this was a new feeling. Only the people he did not want, no one did not want him, so he would chase after his sister, pretending to be extremely affectionate.


    "I am 100 % sure that if my sister had agreed to his pursuit, she would have been the next person to be dumped. Only you still think that he is a loving man. Do you think that he is really pretending to be his sister? His heart was filled with a man''s desire to conquer. A woman like that would be unlucky to marry him, but you''re still trying to match his sister and him. You''re going to destroy her yourself. Do you think your sister only hates you for sabotaging her and Gao Xuan? What she hates even more is that you haven''t seen your remorse clearly for so many years."


    Jiang Chuheng roared out the words that had been buried in his heart for many years. He was the youngest in the family, distanced himself from his eldest brother and second brother, who were about ten years older than him, and was much closer to his sister, who was six years older than her. As he grew older and had a vague sense of emotion, he became more sympathetic to his sister''s suffering. Just because he didn''t want to say it in the past doesn''t mean he didn''t know, but now that he said it in front of them, he suddenly felt much more relaxed.


    Chu Hongmei listened in a daze. His mind seemed to be muddled. Was that really what he said? Why is it completely different from what I thought? Did she really almost kill her daughter?


    In addition, the The jiang family father and son also looked extremely ugly. If it was really as Jiang Chuheng said, this Sun Jinglai was not an ordinary bastard.


    There was a strange silence in the living room, and even the nanny in the distance stayed in the small room, not daring to make a sound.


    Jiang Chuheng''s heart ached at his mother''s shocked look, but he didn''t regret dissecting the matter today.


    Their The jiang family was also a prominent figure in the military and political field. How could their only daughter be treated like this? Jiang Baichuan thought it was very serious and had to verify it carefully. He said coldly, "Hong mei, whether chu heng''s analysis is right or wrong, Sun Jinglai can never become the son-in-law of our The jiang family. Also, we The jiang family do not need to use some other means to consolidate their position. If the The jiang family cannot stand in the capital, it is their own incompetence. Whether they win or lose, it''s all in their own hands. It has nothing to do with anyone else."


    A layer of cold sweat broke out in Chu Hongmei''s palms, and she saw her husband and three sons all with gloomy faces. Did she really do something wrong with Chu Qi? How could he be so wrong? Sun Jinglai was really pretending. Was he pretending to be affectionate? How could this person be so bad, how could his mind be so deep?


    The living room was silent for a long time, and the atmosphere was so oppressive that even the two children did not dare to make a sound.


    Jiang Chuke, his second son, who had been silent for a long time, was the only one in the family to do scientific research. When he signed up for college, he had a major disagreement with his stubborn mother. Naturally, he could understand the sadness in his sister''s heart best. It was enough to show that these things had been weighing on each other''s heart for too long.


    His appearance was the most similar to Jiang Chuheng''s. They looked exactly like each other. They all looked like handsome dads. They held on to their gold-rimmed glasses and spoke slowly, "Mom, you gave birth to three of our children and one of our daughters. Plus, cousin xiao man, our family can be said to be five children. It''s very hard for you to raise and educate us. We can understand your love for our children.


    However, we are all thoughtful and highly educated adults. We have the ability to distinguish right from wrong and the right to make our own choices. You should not impose your thoughts on us so that all of us can live as you wish.


    You are satisfied with that life, but have you ever thought that we would be satisfied? You''ve seen a lot of people crying in front of each other in this courtyard. Do you want your sister to live like this? "


    Chu Hongmei listened to their brother''s incessant questions, and a certain string in his heart exploded. His momentum was weaker than before, and his face was a little tired. His eyes were red and he said, "Okay, I know. Let Chu Qi come back early. I won''t interfere with her personal affairs anymore."


    Jiang Baichuan saw that his wife seemed to have figured it out, and her expression softened a lot. After spending decades together, he knew each other''s temperament very well. This was typical of her worrying too much. He patted her on the shoulder and comforted her, "Hong mei, when the children grow up, they will think about their own things. They don''t need us to worry so much. We have worked our whole lives and experienced countless hardships. Now that everything has calmed down, it is time for our generation to enjoy it. After we retire, we''ll go out for a walk and have a look to enrich our later years."


    Chu Hongmei''s face lit up again with a slightly sad smile. After spending decades together, she knew that he was giving herself a step down, so she naturally followed him, "Okay. Two days ago, I heard Mrs. Wu mention that her sisters went to the coastal area together and took a tour of zhucheng, Yangcheng, Pengcheng and other places. I heard that the development there is so fast. There are high-rise buildings and factories being built everywhere. There are also many hong kong businessmen who have come to invest. It won''t be long before they catch up with the capital. When will we go on a trip together as a family?"


    Jiang Baichuan smiled faintly and said, "Wait until Chu Qi comes back."


    "Okay." Chu Hongmei was looking forward to her daughter''s return, but she was afraid that she would still blame herself. In fact, her heart was at sixes and sevens, but it was a good thing that she was willing to come back.


    The conversation in the living room changed, and the atmosphere naturally changed. Jiang Chuheng no longer had a cold face, picked up the tea the nanny had just sent over and took a sip.


    Jiang Baichuan suddenly remembered the main topic that had been taken astray and asked, "Chu heng, who was the girl who called you earlier? Isn''t that your kid''s date outside?"


    Jiang Chuheng ignored the other people''s strange eyes and said angrily, "Dad, what are you talking about? He''s only 16 years old. He''s only in his second year of high school in september."


    "Hehe..." Second brother Jiang Chuke laughed unkindly and joked, "Chu heng, there are a lot of teenage girls in our courtyard. Every time you see them, you hide far away. How can you talk to a little girl like this?"


    Jiang Chuheng spoke of Li Haitang in a slightly admiring tone, "Although he is only sixteen years old, he is much better than his peers. He is not comparable to the girls in our courtyard. Last year, she entered the One middle with the first place in the city. She was ranked first in both the monthly examination and the mid-term and final examination in the school. The best thing about her was that she was already a famous writer in the country at a young age. She has published more than a dozen poems in the newspaper, three novels in the Oriental weekly, and now the second one is being watched by the Port city film and television company, ready to be filmed as a tv series. She just called me to tell me the good news."


    The jiang family''s eyes lit up. Such a student was a genius. Jiang Chuke was interested and said, "The other party is a Tam city 1 middle school student. How do you know him?"


    "I met grandma an last summer when I went to shao county to see her. I was a military instructor in their class after that." Jiang Chuheng told the truth.


    "Oriental weekly?" I read it every day. Chu heng, what''s the name of the novel written by the other party?" Second sister-in-law Xia Yuping was a teacher at the conservatory of music. He had a great temperament and a unique and ethereal voice.


    "Her pen name is Mu Zihaitang, and now the newspaper is running" supreme heaven," and the film and television company is interested in" nine swords and the waves."


    Xia Yuping opened his mouth slightly and exclaimed, "Mu Zihaitang is a Senior one student?"


    "Hehe, yeah, second sister-in-law, you can''t imagine it either." Jiang Chuheng was surprised when he found out.


    "The students nowadays are really going against the heavens. They are so young, yet their writing style is not inferior to that of famous literary masters. According to what you just said, her grades are so good, it seems that the Beijing university needs another talented woman." Xia Yuping sighed.


    "Yes, her target school is the Beijing university. Judging from her grades, the Beijing university acceptance letter was easy to get into her arms." Jiang Chuheng had no doubt about Li Haitang''s ability.


    "All right, you''ve had a high vision since you were a child. Most people can''t get into your eyes, and we won''t interfere with you making friends outside. As for the cooperation between the two of you, if you don''t have enough money, you can borrow it from your family. The little girl is working hard to earn some money for her work, so don''t let it go." Jiang Baichuan couldn''t help but remind him.


    Jiang chuheng smiled and said, "Dad, we are not children anymore. We are not joking when we open the factory. We are confident in our hearts. Besides, you really shouldn''t underestimate Li Haitang. She''s full of talent, she''s smart, and she has a very sharp eye. She didn''t hesitate to invest. It''s not just because of our relationship. She must have taken a liking to the future of this area."


    Jiang Baichuan saw that he said so, and it was not good to persuade more, nodded and said: "Okay, you go and pour it yourself. Now the army also encourages soldiers to do business, but you are a student, so you should focus on your studies. It''s better for you to work things out with them overseas."


    "Well, I know." Jiang Chuheng promised that he was a well-established military college student, and naturally, he was based on ideals.


    On this side, the The jiang family was settled, and on the other side, Li Haitang accepted Li Tao''s questioning.


    Li Tao had a deep impression of jiang chuheng and xu yueyang. When he heard that they had set up the factory together, Li Haitang''s investment dividends immediately changed his mind. In his mind, the two of them were bullies. Bullies meant success, and success meant earning a lot of money, so he was not worried that Li Haitang''s entire fortune would be ruined.


    The next day, Li Haitang went to the train station to buy a ticket, then went to xinjian west road to buy two sets of new clothes and shoes. Hushi was a big city, and the person she was meeting this time was also a big shot. She had to dress appropriately and add a few points to her appearance so that she would not lose her momentum.

 Chapter 57 Arriving in Shanghai

    Chapter 57 arriving in Hushi


    Packing his bags at home, Li Haitang set off on the train to Hushi under the instructions of Li Tao, father and son, and Lin Peipei.


    It was a green train in memory. When the time for the broadcast arrived, the train wheels rolled slowly. Li Haitang was sitting by the window, next to a young couple with children, and opposite them were three workers in the same clothes. When she looked at them, it turned out that they were workers from the steel plant that she passed when she went to deliver the goods a while ago.


    Instructor jiang''s advice was kept in mind: don''t talk to strangers. Li Haitang took out the extracurricular books from her bag that she had prepared to pass the time. She automatically discarded the noise from the outside world and continued to read the unfinished part of the last time.


    Not knowing how long it had been, there was a gust of food in the car. Then Li Haitang looked up from the book and looked at the time on his watch. It was time for lunch.


    The three workers across the street all brought empty food boxes. It was august, and the weather was the hottest. They could not bring fresh food with them, and it was easily rancid. They took the food boxes to the restaurant on the train to fetch food.


    The young couple who sat with her did not go to fetch dinner, but took out some biscuits from the package to fill their stomachs. Li Haitang also brought a lot of snacks and fruits with her. She didn''t want to go shopping for food at noon. She took out a pear from her schoolbag and bit it.


    On a stuffy summer day, you don''t want to eat hot food. Cold and juicy fruits are especially refreshing to eat.


    She held the pear in one hand and continued to read the book in the other. After a while, she felt a strong gaze staring at her. She turned her head and saw that it was the little girl with the young couple beside her.


    She looked only four or five years old, her watery eyes were exceptionally clear and clean, and her head was tied in two pigtails. When she saw her looking over, she even timidly hid in her mother''s arms.


    Li Haitang smiled at her, took out a pear from his schoolbag and teased her, "Little sister, sister will give you pears, okay?"


    The young mother said awkwardly, "This classmate, I''m really sorry. The child''s greed is bothering you."


    "No problem." Li Haitang handed the pear to her and smiled. "The pear has been washed."


    The other party thanked him, then reached out to take the pear and gave it to his daughter who was staring at it eagerly.


    The little girl took a bite, then turned her head to secretly stare at Li Haitang. After swallowing the pear in her mouth, she took another bite and continued staring at her.


    So many times, Li Haitang laughed, "Little sister, you''re so cute."


    The young mother touched her head and smiled, "She''s a little timid and a little afraid of strangers. Today is the first time I''ve gone out with us. Everything is new."


    Li Haitang also started to chat with her, completely ignoring jiang Instructor''s advice. When they stopped at the next stop, the three of them got out of the car.


    As soon as they left, two young men in flowery shirts, denim flared pants and toad goggles came up from the seats next to them. These outfits were very trendy in this era, and the two of them attracted the attention of many people around them as soon as they arrived. Li Haitang couldn''t help but look at them a little more.


    However, the more she looked, the more she felt that she was so ugly. I wonder what''s so good about it? If it were in later generations, this kind of dress would definitely be the style of hooligans and hooligans.


    This kind of stranger, she decided to ignore and continue to read.


    Tan city was a long way from Hushi, and it took more than 20 hours to get there.


    It was dawn when she arrived at Hushi railway station. When she got off the train, she saw three handsome men in white shirts and black pants looking at the platform.


    Of course, these three people were Jiang Chuheng, xu yueyang, and Ji Dongming. They were much taller and more beautiful than the average person. Standing on the platform, they immediately received countless eyes of infatuation, but they seemed to have gotten used to it. There was no superfluous expression at all.


    Li Haitang trotted over with his luggage and muttered to himself, "The three handsome men have come to welcome me. This really gives me a long face."


    "Haitang, here!" Jiang Chuheng was the first to find her and immediately waved at her.


    Li Haitang was wearing a white bubble shirt, a knee-length plaid skirt, a pair of white sandals, long hair tied into a slightly fluffy ball, a backpack on his shoulder, and a military-green luggage bag in his hand.


    Ji Dongming''s eyes brightened as she walked towards them with a smile on her face. She pushed jiang chuheng down and teased, "This little sister is pretty. She''s only 16 years old and she''ll be fine when she grows up."


    Xu Yueyang squinted at Li Haitang and commented, "A woman is a changed woman. This is a true saying. It''s only been a year, and she has grown from a little rustic girl to a tall and graceful girl."


    Jiang chuheng glanced sideways at the two of them. He didn''t say anything, but he thought the same thing in his heart. In just ten months, she had grown so much taller and more beautiful, and the food of the Tam city 1 middle school was so nourishing?


    Li Haitang walked around the crowd and finally came out with a bright, snowy smile on his slightly green face. The pear dimples at the corner of his mouth also appeared and he said happily, "Hello, three handsome men, long time to wait!"


    Jiang chu smiled warmly and reached out to take the luggage in her hand, "Xu Yueyang, the one you know, the rest is Ji Dongming."


    Ji Dongming was also a handsome man, but his temperament was slightly different from theirs. Jiang Chuheng was a firm and steady type, Xu Yueyang was a sunny and cheerful type, and Ji Dongming was another kind of smart person with an evil charm.


    Li Haitang immediately realized that Ji Dongming was not simple. He smiled and said, "Hi, handsome ji, Li Haitang."


    "Hello, great writer li!" Ji Dongming had learned her identity from jiang chuheng, and it took him a whole day to calm down his excitement. There was no way. Who told him that he was also a die-hard fan of Mu Zihaitang?


    "Hehe, just call me haitang." Li Haitang smiled and waved to Xu Yueyang playfully, "Hi, yue yang, long time no see."


    "Long time no see. Haitang, you have changed a lot in this year. If you meet me outside, I really can''t recognize you." Xu Yueyang smiled.


    "Heh heh, it''s time for me to grow up, and my head is moving fast, so it looks like I''ve changed a little." Li Haitang had been eating well, sleeping well, and working out all year long. His body was like a shower after a rain, and he had grown rapidly. Now, he was only one centimeter short of his ideal height of 1.7 meters.


    Xu Yueyang corrected, "You haven''t changed a little, you''ve changed a lot." Fortunately, the three of them were all more than 1.8 meters tall, or else she would have been a little overwhelmed.


    "This is not a good place to talk. Let''s go back first." Jiang Chuheng spoke.


    Li Haitang looked up at Jiang Chuheng with sparkling eyes. The more he looked at him, the more attractive he became. He playfully saluted him, "Yes, Instructor jiang!"


    Jiang Chuheng smiled helplessly and took the lead.


    "Haha! Haitang, this military salute of yours is not feasible. You Instructor jiang must have let it go during training." Xu Yueyang joked and followed.


    Li Haitang shook his head firmly, "Absolutely not. Instructor jiang''s name is unknown to all of our Tam city 1 middle school students. He was also described by our classmates as" the most handsome devil Instructor in history! "


    "Haha... Haha..." Xu Yueyang and Ji Dongming couldn''t help but laugh. So there were so many people in the same path in the world. He was not a demon. Fortunately, he was going to torture others instead of chasing them.


    Ji Dongming''s car was parked in the square of the train station. Jiang Chuheng put her luggage in the trunk and sat in the back row with her, while Xu Yueyang sat in the passenger seat.


    After closing the door, Li Haitang suddenly asked, "Yue yang, didn''t Zhou Yunyang come with us? Why didn''t he pick me up, my classmate?"


    "Hehe, we arrived last night. He''s got a little heat stroke, and he''s probably still sleeping." Xu Yueyang had a headache for this delicate cousin.


    Li Haitang rolled his eyes in disgust as he thought, "Zhou Yunyang is so weak. He''s so weak. When I asked him to run with me at school to exercise, he was even more righteous. It''s better to memorize more english words when you have time to run. I said: you can run while reciting the words; he retorted: to do things with one mind, not with two minds. I took a step back and continued to advise: then you run for half an hour every day; he seriously retorted: my goal is the Huaqing, not the sports school. God, there''s such a person in the world. I wanted to hit a wall that day."


    "Haha... Haha..." The three men all laughed. Ji Dongming, the driver, laughed so hard that he couldn''t move his hands or feet. He couldn''t light the fire for half a day and couldn''t step on the gas pedal.


    Li Haitang couldn''t help but laugh when he saw them laughing happily, "Your cousin is such a strange creature. I lost to him."


    "Haha..." Xu Yueyang laughed until tears came out, "My cousin is so innocent!"


    Li Haitang gave him a sideways glance and said in a bad mood, "That''s not pure, that''s simple!"


    Ji Dongming finally stepped on the accelerator and set off. When he heard this, his foot slipped again, and the car sped far away in a flash. He was overjoyed with laughter, "Yes, it''s really called being stupid."


    Li Haitang gripped the back of the chair tightly and reminded him, "Handsome ji, slow down, slow down. Don''t be a road killer!"


    Hearing her mouth full of new words, Ji Dongming smiled and said, "You are a great writer. New words are very apt to describe. Don''t worry, I''m a good driver, and I won''t be a road killer."


    Ji Dongming was a Fu da student, majoring in business administration. He bought a house outside the school and brought them straight to his apartment, laughing and joking.


    Inside the apartment, there was a three-bedroom, two-room layout. Li Haitang had a room to live in, jiang chuheng and ji Dongming had the same room, and Xu Yueyang and Zhou Yunyang had the same room.


    When they got home, Zhou Yunyang yawned and walked out of the bedroom. When he saw Li Haitang, he shouted hoarsely, "Li Haitang, why are you here so fast?"


    "That''s fast. I''ve been sitting on the train all day and I feel like throwing up." Li Haitang took off his schoolbag and teased, "Zhou Yunyang, at least we''ve been classmates for a year. I came to Hushi and you didn''t even come to pick me up. Are you happy?"


    Zhou Yunyang explained solemnly, "It was just right for four people to sit in Dongmingge''s car. It was a bit crowded for five people, so I didn''t follow."


    Li Haitang: ... "Well, I forgive you." Obviously, he overslept, but now he''s smart enough to find an excuse.


    Jiang Chuheng took the initiative to take her luggage to her room and brought her clean toiletries, "Haitang, go wash up first. We''ll go out for breakfast later. After breakfast, we''ll come back to rest."


    "Okay, thank you." Li Haitang took the toiletries and went into the bathroom, leaving a few other men teasing Jiang Chuheng with ambiguous eyes.

 Chapter 58 Dressed Animals

    Chapter 58 dressed animals


    There are many kinds of breakfast in Hushi, and the taste is divided into salty and sweet. Everyone likes salty food. Ji Dongming ordered a large table of breakfast according to everyone''s taste.


    Li Haitang almost drooled as he looked at the table full of soy milk, fried dough sticks, barbecue, scallion pancakes, fried buns, rice balls and so on. In her previous life, she had come to Hushi many times and tasted a lot of snacks, but the taste was always slightly worse than that of this era.


    "Li Haitang, do you think breakfast here is good?" While everyone was busy eating, Zhou Yunyang suddenly looked up and asked.


    Li Haitang swallowed the fried dough sticks in his mouth, took out a tissue and gracefully wiped the corners of his mouth, nodding, "Yummy."


    Zhou Yunyang blinked his amber eyes and grinned, "I think it''s delicious too."


    "And then?" Li Haitang suddenly had a bad feeling.


    Zhou Yunyang immediately answered, "Then, you can find an aunt to learn. After you go back to tan city, you can make it yourself and give me some."


    It turned out that the last sentence was the main point. Li Haitang lowered his head and continued to drink soy milk. He replied, "With this time to make breakfast, I might as well recite a few more english words."


    Zhou Yunyang looked very serious, "Your english is good enough. You don''t have to study every minute."


    Li Haitang calmly gave him four words: "Endless learning!"


    Zhou Yunyang choked and finally gave up on the idea, "Okay, forget it. But I want your braised pork trotters and spicy fish fillets. You have to make them for me today."


    Li Haitang raised his eyebrows slightly, "Didn''t you have a heatstroke and a cold? You want to eat such a heavy dish?"


    "It''s not a problem at all. The food here is too light. I don''t like it. You should stay here for a few more days. We''ll leave you with two meals a day." Zhou Yunyang did not feel that it was a shameful act to exploit the guest''s labor force.


    Li Haitang thought for a moment and agreed, "Deal, but I have a condition."


    "What terms?"


    Li Haitang pointed at the small bag he had with him with his chopsticks and said with a smile, "Lend me your precious camera for two days."


    Zhou Yunyang nodded his head without thinking, and said in a particularly condescending way, "I''ll lend you the camera, and you can use the film as you like. Also, the photos we took at mingyue lake last time have all been developed. I brought all your photos here this time. I''ll give them to you later."


    "Okay, thank you." Li Haitang smiled. Zhou Yunyang took a lot of photos for her, so she could probably have a whole album. This was the youth of her rebirth, and she had to preserve it.


    When she got back to the apartment, Zhou Yunyang took out all the photos like a baby and happily helped her pick out the most beautiful photos beside her. She picked up the one with the most beautiful smile. "Li Haitang, look at this one. It''s really beautiful. How about it? I''m pretty good at taking pictures."


    Li Haitang took a look and said, "Not bad."


    The other three boys all came over to take a look. Xu Yueyang looked at them one by one and said with a smile, "The photos are beautiful. People are beautiful too."


    Jiang Chuheng took the most beautiful picture in her hand and teased with a smile, "This picture of fried vegetables is really good. After zooming in, hanging it in the restaurant will definitely attract guests."


    Li Haitang: ..."


    She ignored him and reached out to grab it back, but he dodged her and stuffed the photo into his pocket. He raised his thick eyebrows and smiled, "The photo of great writer li has never been circulated. This first one belongs to me. Let Yunyang wash another one for you."


    Li Haitang stopped caring and gave Zhou Yunyang a look, indicating that he had given the task to him.


    Ji Dongming and Xu Yueyang looked at Jiang Chuheng with an ambiguous look, and their smiles were especially bashful. If they wanted a picture of him, they would have found such a dignified reason.


    Yesterday, he didn''t rest all day, and Li Haitang was a little tired. After talking to them for a while, he went back to his room to sleep.


    He slept until the afternoon. When she got up, she found that only Zhou Yunyang was watching tv at home. The others went out and asked curiously, "Zhou Yunyang, where are the three of them?"


    Zhou Yunyang stared at the tv without looking back, "The three of them have gone to work. They seem to have gone to the factory to look at their new equipment. They said they would be back before dinner."


    "Oh." Li Haitang responded, then turned around to wash up in the bathroom, took care of himself, and sat on the sofa with him watching tv.


    At about five o'' clock, Zhou Yunyang dragged her to the nearby market to buy some food and prepare the braised pork trotters and spicy fish fillets that he wanted to eat tonight.


    Although Zhou Yunyang was born into a wealthy and well-behaved family, he was not at all delicate and would do some housework. Under Li Haitang''s command, he helped wash and cut vegetables without a word of complaint.


    When the three of them came back from outside, they smelled a strong fragrance the moment they opened the door. There was also the sound of their conversation and the sound of their pots and pans turning.


    Ji Dongming smiled and teased, "Our great writer li actually has a good cooking skill. It seems that we have a good appetite today."


    Xu Yueyang pushed his arm down and reminded him, "What do you mean by us? Don''t talk nonsense, or the room will get sour."


    "Haha, I was wrong. You have to be careful in the future." Ji Dongming gave Jiang Chuheng a meaningful look.


    Jiang Chuheng ignored them and went to the bathroom to clean up, then went into the kitchen to greet the two busy people, took out three iced sodas from the refrigerator, and threw one each for ji Dongming and Xu Yueyang.


    "Cool!" Half a bottle of soda poured down from the top of his head to his whole body. The weather in august was really too hot to breathe.


    It was very hot in the kitchen. Li Haitang drank some iced soda to cool down, and cooked the dishes over a hot stove. He was so busy at 6: 30 that he came out sweating profusely and said, "The three handsome men have worked hard. Dinner is ready."


    A large bowl of braised pork trotters, a spicy fish fillet, a fried shrimp, a taro with pork, and a bowl of chili egg.


    Ji Dongming looked at the table full of red dishes, swallowed his saliva, stood up and smiled, "Haitang, you''ve worked hard. I''m the host. I should have come to greet you, but I''m not very good at cooking. My aunt usually takes care of me. These days she comes home, so I have to trouble you."


    "It''s okay. It''s not hard to cook." Li Haitang put five bowls of rice on the table.


    Xu Yueyang took out four bottles of cold beer from the refrigerator and asked with a smile, "Haitang, do you want a beer?"


    Li Haitang nodded, "Yes, I''ll have a bottle with Zhou Yunyang."


    "Hehe, Yunyang is a cup of wine, or don''t force him. Chu heng is a good drinker. If you can''t finish a bottle, let him help you drink it." Xu Yueyang felt that he was too great to help his brother feel alive all the time.


    Li Haitang didn''t think much about it at all. She nodded her head and looked at Zhou Yunyang, who was drooling at the braised pig feet with a slightly disdainful look.


    A glass of beer and it was really weak.


    Jiang Chuheng lifted the lid of the beer bottle and poured a glass for Li Haitang. He and the other two blew the bottle directly.


    "Wow, it''s so spicy, so spicy!" Seeing Zhou Yunyang eating spicy fish with relish, Ji Dongming also put a piece in his mouth. The taste was really heavy. For a man who had been in Hushi for two years, it was a little unbearable.


    All the others looked at him with pity and sympathy. He was not blessed with such delicious food and could only watch them eat it.


    All the men in the barracks could eat spicy food, which could be said to be neither spicy nor unpleasant. Such a heavy taste was very suitable for Jiang Chuheng''s taste. He ate very fast, and soon, a pile of bones appeared around him.


    Although Xu Yueyang grew up in the capital, his whole family liked spicy food. These dishes were really good, no worse than those in the restaurant. He ate them open.


    Li Haitang did not expect that Ji Dongming could not eat spicy food, so he got up again and went to the kitchen to make some light dishes for him, a plate of sweet and sour pork tenderloin, a plate of tomato fried eggs, and a simple cold mixed three shreds.


    Eating delicious food, Ji Dongming sighed, "It seems that I should get used to spicy food in the future, or I will really miss out on a lot of delicious food."


    Li Haitang smiled, pointed at one of the dishes with his chopsticks and introduced, "This taro steamed pork is not spicy. You can try it."


    "Okay." He had just sat here and watched them eat for a long time, and he was upset. Now it was his turn to eat and let them experience the taste of watching others eat.


    Unfortunately, they were all full and had no interest in his dishes.


    Li Haitang drank half a bottle of beer and left the other half to Jiang Chuheng. On a hot summer day, the feeling of having a cold beer in your stomach was so refreshing that it was perfectly appropriate to describe it as a "Refreshing" advertisement.


    After dinner, everyone sat in the living room and blew on the fans. Ji Dongming also talked to her about the cooperation with the film and television company.


    She had never known about this before, and after hearing what he said, she felt that it was too complicated and complicated. Fortunately, Ji Dongming had some acquaintances in this area and helped her find out the right price and some matters for attention in the negotiation.


    Li Haitang quickly went through the details in his mind and understood them thoroughly before talking to them about the printing equipment factory.


    The three of them had money and backgrounds, and the early stages of the plant were easy to handle. She asked ji Dongming for the proposal directly. While the three of them were chatting, she read the proposal carefully and carefully. She had to say that his preparation work was very complete. From this proposal, Ji Dongming could be seen to be a very capable and ambitious person.


    Li Haitang was quite satisfied with the proposal and put forward his own ideas and suggestions in a few details. The few people sat around and discussed for a long time, and it was very late to finalize everything, raising the original 90 % plan to 98 points.


    Ji Dongming was a little confused about why jiang chuheng and xu yueyang recommended a high school student to join the stock market. After a day of contact, he could not help but sigh that the two friends had really sharp eyes. The other party was the youngest, but experienced. She was no less knowledgeable than them in every aspect. She was more daring than them in making decisions on certain ideas. She had the money, the ability, the potential, the guts, and the guts. This was the partner they were looking for.

 Chapter 59 French Feast

    Chapter 59 France feast


    After breakfast the next day, jiang chuheng and xu yueyang took Zhou Yunyang, a small follower, to deal with the affairs in the factory, while ji Dongming drove Li Haitang to the headquarters of the Oriental weekly to meet the chief editor.


    The Oriental weekly was based in the busiest business circle in Hushi, and it took more than 20 minutes to get there. After Li Haitang got out of the car, he scanned the surroundings. It was not as prosperous as in the afterlife, but it had a unique nostalgic taste.


    Ji Dongming had a familiar elder working here. He was his father''s junior. He took Li Haitang to visit this elder first, and after explaining his intention, the other party obviously looked up at Li Haitang and personally took him to see the chief editor.


    The editor in chief of the Oriental weekly, zhou, was a middle-aged man in his forties. He had been writing to Li Haitang for nearly a year and only now did he know that the author "Mu Zihaitang" he had high hopes for was a 16-year-old high school student.


    The room was eerily silent for nearly half a minute. Editor zhou held the glasses on the bridge of his nose and stared at Li Haitang for a long time before saying, "Are you really Mu Zihaitang?"


    Li Haitang smiled and took out a series of letters and money orders from Editor zhou''s backpack, "Editor zhou, I knew you would be confused. No, I brought all the evidence."


    "Hehe, this is really too unexpected." Editor zhou quickly flipped through her evidence and smiled, "You''re so young, but your writing is not at all green. I read the manuscript myself, and the handwriting is very elegant. I always thought you were a teacher at the Tam city 1 middle school, and I never thought you were just a high school student with a heavy workload."


    Li Haitang joked, "Editor zhou, now you know why I''m slow to write. I really can''t help it. The class work is too heavy, and the teacher in charge is watching closely. I really squeeze the time between my teeth to write."


    "Haha, now it''s clear. However, even if I knew you were a high school student, I still had to rush you. Your third fantasy novel was really popular. Our newspaper received a lot of calls every day, and the staff who answered the phone were so upset by them." Editor zhou didn''t lie. This happened in the newspaper.


    Li Haitang smiled and said, "I sent over 200,000 manuscripts a few days ago. I should be here in the next two days. I didn''t receive your letter until I finished. If I had known, I wouldn''t have voted. It would have been faster to bring it over."


    "Okay, okay, 200,000 drafts will be enough to cover a period of time." Editor zhou called the department below and told them the good news.


    After that, he talked to her about the film and television company in Port city. Editor zhou explained the situation to them in detail. Considering that Li Haitang was still an underage student, he suggested that their newspaper agency act as an intermediary to get in touch with each other and try his best to help her negotiate this matter to the best possible outcome.


    After discussing it with Ji Dongming for a while, Li Haitang agreed to his proposal. The newspaper couldn''t help her for no reason. Naturally, it involved the interests of cooperation. With a common purpose, the newspaper would naturally do its best to achieve mutual benefit and win-win. Based on this, Li Haitang was assured to agree.


    After the news agency finished talking, it was already noon time. Editor zhou insisted on treating them to a meal. Li Haitang could not help but agree and had a very authentic Hushi food in a big restaurant not far from the news agency.


    When he left, Ji Dongming made a phone call to the factory and found out that jiang chuheng and jiang chuheng were still working in the factory. He drove Li Haitang directly to the printing equipment factory.


    "Pengcheng" was the name of the printing equipment factory. Well, in ji Dongming''s words, it was more magnanimous. Li Haitang chuckled inwardly and praised it with great fanfare.


    The location of pengcheng printing equipment factory was rented, and there was a certain distance from the city. The two of them chatted while driving, from the school''s interesting stories to the future plot development of the novel, to the future research of printing equipment, and so on. The two of them chatted more and more vigorously, and in the end, they actually had a feeling that they hated each other too late.


    More than 40 minutes later, they arrived at the Pengcheng printing equipment factory. After getting off the car, Ji Dongming took her straight into the office.


    As soon as they walked in, jiang chuheng and xu yueyang were talking about business while Zhou Yunyang, a bookworm, was reading the books.


    Seeing the two of them coming back, Zhou Yunyang immediately dropped the book in his hand and couldn''t wait to ask the result, "Li Haitang, how''s it going? Did you come up with any results today?"


    Li Haitang took the iced soda from Ji Dongming, and with a faint smile on his face, he told them everything that happened today.


    "Tsk, tsk, okay. With the news agency, you have to save a lot of time and effort. This is the best way for you right now." Xu Yueyang looked at her with faint admiration.


    Li Haitang felt the same way in her heart. After all, she was young and had no access or experience in this area. She would be very passive when she first came into contact with this matter. The newspapers were different. They were familiar with the process and had strong connections and social connections. It would be easy for them to negotiate.


    Jiang Chuheng''s deep eyes flashed with a doting light that even he himself did not notice. He smiled gently and said, "Great writer li, this matter is basically settled. Do you want to invite a guest?"


    "No problem. We''re going to have a big meal tonight. The location is up to you." Li Haitang was full of pride.


    Ji Dongming, as the host, was much more familiar with Hushi than they were, "I know there''s a new France restaurant by the river. My classmate said that the foie gras and steak there are delicious. His sister came back from studying in Paris. She went there once and said that the taste is very authentic. Let''s go there tonight and let great writer li have some blood."


    Zhou Yunyang was the first to raise his hand in agreement, "Okay, let''s go to France restaurant."


    Li Haitang also liked goose liver in her previous life, but since it was expensive, she could only try it once a year at most. But now that she was reborn, without a bunch of vampires tying her up, she could live a natural life, eating whatever she wanted, buying whatever she wanted, and without any scruples, she made the decision, "Okay, let''s go eat foie gras and steak! However, when we are both growing up, we may not be full of either. We will find a place to eat supper later."


    "Haha, Li Haitang, the three of them have all grown up. You and I are the only ones left. I don''t usually eat much. You''re the only one with a big stomach. You''re the one who wants to eat too much and drag us in. Why didn''t I notice you were so thick-skinned before?" Zhou Yunyang rudely exposed her shortcomings.


    Li Haitang rolled his eyes and said, "I''m not going to argue with you, the idiot who will never find a partner in the future."


    This sentence is really heartbreaking!


    Everyone else burst into laughter. Zhou Yunyang was indeed a simpleton. If things went on like this, there was a real chance that he would not be able to find a partner in the future.


    Li Haitang patted xu yueyang on the shoulder and reminded him in a serious tone, "Yueyang, how happy you are now and how ugly you will cry in the future. You, brother, will have to worry a lot about Zhou Yunyang''s life."


    Xu Yueyang''s exaggerated laughter came to an abrupt end, and her words made sense. It seemed that he had to prepare earlier.


    After resting in the office for a while, jiang chuheng took Li Haitang to the workshop to look at the new equipment they bought and the production line that was still under construction.


    The factory they rented was not very big, but although sparrow was small and had all the necessary organs, after a round of inspection, they found that the staff and equipment had basically arrived, and they could start work soon.


    After returning to the office, Li Haitang handed the fifty thousand yuan he had promised to Ji Dongming, which he took out from the bank near the newspaper office after lunch today.


    Ji Dongming was also very straightforward and signed a series of contract agreements with her on the spot. After finishing their work here, they drove to the France restaurant.


    This France restaurant is located on the edge of the Bund, Pujiang, the location is naturally excellent, the restaurant decoration is particularly romantic and poetic, in this era is more unique, the resplendent night scenery of Pujiang also added a bit of mystery and elegance to it.


    Sitting in a restaurant decorated with orange lights and listening to melodious light music, the five of them chatted while sipping delicious juice.


    Not long after, the waiter delivered their order.


    The foie gras in this restaurant was delicately made, with a layer of pecans sprinkled on it. The crispness of the nuts was accompanied by the sweet and sour taste of the cranberries, and the foie gras was not greasy at all. After tasting it, it felt like the trip was worth it.


    All the dishes were as exquisite as art, and the perfect color combination was even more unbearable. After struggling for a while, Li Haitang picked up the knife and hairpin and started to work.


    Jiang Chuheng noticed her movements and was a little confused. Her actions and actions were not like a country girl coming out of a ravine at all. Sometimes, she inadvertently displayed more elegant manners than the children of many high-ranking families in the city. She always blamed it on reading books and newspapers, but he didn''t believe it. He always felt that she was born with it.


    Li Haitang ate quickly and soon finished the foie gras. He turned his head and saw jiang chuheng staring at him. He asked, "Chu heng, what''s wrong? Why aren''t you eating?"


    Jiang chu''s eyes twinkled, and his deep, magnetic voice was as pleasant as the sound of a cello, "I don''t really like the taste."


    "Ah? Then why don''t I order you something else? Pizza? Cream bread or cake?" Li Haitang asked.


    Jiang chuheng smiled and said, "No, I''ll just have steak."


    "Well, then we''ll have supper later. You should have more of your own." If you treat yourself, you have to let the guests eat and drink.


    "Okay." Jiang Chuheng really didn''t like this kind of food. Soldiers lived a rough life. In his opinion, it was better to eat this foie gras than to eat the dry food for the march.


    If Li Haitang knew what he was thinking, he would laugh for three days.


    Sitting opposite them, Xu Yueyang and Ji Dongming looked at each other in agreement. The devil had a gentle side, but the devil''s taste was so unique that even such a small girl would not let it go.


    In their hearts, they cursed in unison: dressed animals.


    As for the idiot Zhou Yunyang, he didn''t see anything unusual at all. Even if he did, he probably didn''t understand. He kept lowering his head to fight the goose liver steak.

 Chapter 60 The Local Flavor of the Northeast

    Chapter 60 the local flavor of the northeast


    After leaving the France restaurant, they strolled in the leisure courtyard beside Pujiang to enjoy the night scenery. At this time, although the Bund was not as brightly lit as the afterlife, it had a different flavor and was a good place for many young men and women to date.


    Around nine o'' clock, they drove to a snack street near the Fu da, a place Ji Dongming highly recommended for supper. Following him, they found a rooftop restaurant that was located in a remote location but was especially interesting to decorate.


    They didn''t order beer because they were driving. Instead, they ordered a bunch of iced soda and a bunch of their favorite snacks.


    In the middle of the supper, a familiar, cold voice suddenly sounded, "Li Haitang?"


    Li Haitang, who was eating half a shrimp, looked up and waved happily when he saw someone he knew, "Xia Lin! Why are you here?"


    Xia Lin came over with a boy who looked like her by five points. Her expression did not change much. Only those who knew her could see that her face had softened a little. She strode over and said, "My brother is at the Fu da. He didn''t come home during the summer vacation. I came to see him."


    "I see." Li Haitang smiled at her brother and said, "Hello!"


    The other party was also a handsome and noble man. He nodded and replied, "Hello!"


    The two brothers and sisters were cold and aloof people. Li Haitang had seen through their temperament and talked to Xia Lin, "Xia Lin, how long have you been in Hushi? When are you going back?"


    "I''ve been here for three days. I''ll be back tomorrow. What about you?" It was rare for Xia Lin to take the initiative to ask questions.


    "I came here yesterday. I still have some unfinished business. I think it will be quite a few days before I can go back." Li Haitang then introduced xia jiang and chu heng to her.


    Xia Lin naturally knew Jiang Chuheng and Zhou Yunyang and took a deep look at them. It seemed that they had known each other for a long time. He nodded at them and continued to maintain a habitual aloofness.


    "Xia Lin, are you two here for supper, too? Are you coming with us?" Li Haitang invited.


    Xia Lin shook his head, "No, we won''t disturb you. We''ll go back after we buy something."


    "Well, then you should be careful on your way back tomorrow!" Li Haitang knew her temperament and naturally did not insist.


    Xia lin nodded and left first with her brother.


    It was not until they disappeared that Xu Yueyang looked back at them and asked curiously, "Haitang, is that your classmate?"


    "No, it''s my roommate from the same dorm and my upper bunk, but we''re not in the same class. Her grades are good too. She chose liberal arts, and we might be assigned to the same class as sophomores. We''re renting a house together now." Li Haitang didn''t hide it from them.


    "Tsk tsk, this is the coldest girl I''ve ever met. She has a personality." Xu Yueyang said in a pertinent manner.


    Li Haitang smiled and said, "That''s right. Xia Lin is a girl with a super personality, and the one you saw today is the softest side. In the first semester of senior high school, she didn''t talk to the other roommates in the dormitory. She talked to me three times, but twice. In the first semester of high school, if you talk a little more, you can only say five sentences at most."


    Xu Yueyang smiled and said, "This kind of girl is much more interesting than those who like to stir up trouble."


    This time it was jiang chuheng and ji Dongming''s turn to look at each other in tacit agreement. Could this guy have an idea just by meeting someone else?


    Ji Dongming felt a little overwhelmed. What was going on? Why were they both interested in underage high school students? Is the world going to be chaotic?


    He glanced at Zhou Yunyang, who was not interested in his own business, and suddenly felt a little envious. He was still the most simple and unrestrained man in his life, not as worried as he was.


    After eating and drinking, he returned to the apartment around 10: 30. When the others took turns to take a shower, Jiang Chuheng came to Li Haitang''s room with a "Big piece" in his arms.


    "Computer!" Li Haitang looked at the big guy and exclaimed.


    Jiang chuheng smiled and said, "Yes, it''s Ji Dongming''s. He rarely uses it during the summer vacation. I told him to move in and give it to you for the time being."


    "Chu heng, thank you." Li Haitang was so grateful that he tidied up the table and helped him connect the jack.


    Jiang chu heng''s eyes moved slightly. She was even more familiar with this movement than she was. Could it be that she learned it from books? After the two of them installed the computer together, he turned on the power, introduced the simplest software in it, and opened the blank document to teach her how to type.


    Li Haitang followed them very seriously. In fact, she was much more familiar with these things than jiang chuheng, but she could not reveal them. She pretended to be decent and tried to type a little "Rustily."


    Seeing how fast she was learning, Jiang Chuheng praised, "What a smart brain!" Then he went to take a bath.


    As soon as he left, Li Haitang''s slender fingers began to take off. The keyboard felt much better than the next generation''s ultra-thin keyboard.


    After Jiang Chuheng finished showering, he called her at the door to remind her that she could take a shower.


    Li Haitang kept the manuscript and immediately got up to go over with the toiletries and clothes. After a quick wash, he came back to continue writing.


    With such a good tool, she naturally had to use it every second. She could type much faster than she could write, and her arms weren''t so sore. She had already written 4,000 words by the time she went to bed at twelve o'' clock. If she had written them by hand, it would have taken her four hours.


    The next morning, she got up, walked to the bathroom, washed up, went back to her room, turned on her computer, opened the document and continued writing.


    Jiang Chuheng woke up when she got up, changed into her exercise clothes, washed up, and gently opened the door to go out for a run. As for the others, they were still sleeping soundly in bed.


    More than an hour later, when Li Haitang heard someone knocking on the door, she immediately got up to open the door and saw jiang chuheng, who was drenched in sweat and military green short-sleeved jacket, silent. Two seconds later, she realized, "Chu heng, you went out for a run? When did you leave?"


    Jiang chuheng smiled and said, "When you entered the room this morning, I got up and went out after washing up."


    "Hehe, I''ll go jogging with you tomorrow morning, and I''ll be lazy after leaving school. It looks like I have to keep going." Li Haitang deeply felt that it was a very glorious thing to exercise with the famous military students.


    Jiang Chuheng''s gentle smile reached deep into his eyes and nodded, "Okay. I''m going to wake them up and go out for breakfast later."


    "Okay." By the time the three of them got up and finished cleaning up, Li Haitang would have been back in his room for at least half an hour.


    When they were done packing, Li Haitang saved the documents, turned off the power and walked out of the house. She looked up and burst out laughing. "Haha, Dongming, why are you dressed up today? How ugly!"


    "Ugly?" Ji Dongming was struck by lightning in an instant. He was just waiting for Li Haitang''s praise with a look of anticipation. When he got such a harsh comment, he was puzzled, "What''s so ugly? These are the most popular flowery shirts and flared pants nowadays. I went to Pengcheng a while ago, and it''s very popular there now. Also, the Port city stars on the postcards on the streets are all dressed like this. It''s very fashionable, okay?"


    "Haha... Haha... It''s so ugly and disgusting!" Li Haitang laughed until his limbs trembled and he did not forget to continue with his knife, "There is a star on hong kong and taiwan stars, and there is a strong northeast local flavor on you!"


    If you want to wear a flowery shirt, why would you choose a red shirt with green flowers? This made her unconsciously think of the flowered cotton-padded jacket that had been popular throughout the northeast for countless years.


    Ji Dongming''s eyes were about to pop out, and his arms were stretched out stiffly. Naturally, he thought of the flowered cotton-padded jacket from the northeast. He went there to play at the end of last year, and naturally saw what she called "The local flavor of the northeast." Now, comparing it, the more he looked at it, the more it looked like that.


    "Haha... Haha..." Jiang chuheng''s shoulders twitched with laughter. What they were laughing at was not Ji Dongming''s dress, but your haitang''s comment. It was so vivid.


    Just now, Ji Dongming had been narcissistic in front of them. They always felt something was wrong, but for a moment they couldn''t remember. Now, Li Haitang had come to the point.


    Li Haitang laughed so hard that tears welled up in his eyes, "Zhou Yunyang, take a picture of him and let him see for himself in a dozen or twenty years. I''m sure he''ll despise me for sure."


    Ji Dongming glared at Zhou Yunyang and rushed back to the room at the speed of the wind.


    "Hey, don''t go yet. Your new look is so unique. You should take a picture before you leave." Li Haitang shouted at the top of his voice.


    "Haha, I''m laughing to death!" The most exaggerated smile was Xu Yueyang, covering his stomach and lying on the sofa, laughing, "Haitang, he just showed up in the living room for a long time and asked Yunyang to take pictures of him. Haha, and he made seven or eight narcissistic moves, and each of us can get a photo album."


    "Haha! Zhou Yunyang, do you want to develop a photo album for each of us and show it to him from time to time?" Li Haitang laughed until tears came out of her eyes. Ji Dongming''s reputation would be ruined by this photo.


    Zhou Yunyang flipped through the negatives one by one and smiled unhappily, "No problem. Not only you, but also everyone else you know."


    Jiang Chuheng shook his head and laughed. He really couldn''t appreciate Ji Dongming''s outfit. It was still a white shirt and black pants.


    He glanced at Li Haitang''s outfit, a simple white striped short-sleeved shirt with loose jeans underneath. It was simple but fresh and beautiful.


    The camera in Zhou Yunyang''s hand clicked at her, and the simple, beautiful outfit immediately entered his film. He nodded with satisfaction, hung the camera around his neck, and took the lead in opening the door and walking out.


    Ji Dongming ran back to his room and changed into a navy short-sleeved shirt with a pair of black pants. As soon as he came out, he asked, "How is it?"


    Li Haitang gave him a thumbs-up this time and commented, "The future ceo of the season, this is the most suitable outfit for you, a proper senior industry elite model!"


    This time, Ji Dongming was especially satisfied with the evaluation. The first outfit just made a mistake. It seemed that the fashion style was not suitable for him.

 Chapter 61 Same Natural Day

    Chapter 61 the same day of birth


    After breakfast, the three of Ji Dongming went to work at the factory. Li Haitang and Zhou Yunyang bought some food at the nearby market. As soon as he got home, Li Haitang plunged into his room to write. Zhou Yunyang was in the living room reading the latest technology-related books he had bought.


    At noon, the two of them were eating at home, making up a relatively simple meal, and after eating, they went to their own business.


    After a week of calm, the first batch of printing equipment in the factory was produced and passed the test of the highly paid professional technicians hired from outside. In the next few days, jiang chuheng and the other three became even busier, each taking advantage of their own relationship to make a grand opening.


    Only Li Haitang and Zhou Yunyang were free. Besides reading and writing at home, the two of them went out to play for two days, took a tour of the most prosperous places in Hushi, and made a special trip to the top school Fu da.


    Two days later, good news came from the news agency. Ji Dongming took the time to send Li Haitang over and signed a contract with the representative of Port city jiayu international film and television company. Then, the production team began the preparation work for the shooting of "Nine swords" .


    Li Haitang did not participate in the follow-up and was left to the newspaper to communicate with them. She returned to her apartment and continued to work hard on her manuscript.


    With the computer as a good tool and the outline that had been set up, she could write easily. In less than ten days, she had accumulated nearly 150,000 manuscripts.


    In the middle of the call, she made a phone call to her home. Everything was normal in tan city. She planned to stay here for a few more days, but in fact, she wanted to use the computer.


    Half a month later, things at pengcheng printing equipment factory were on the right track. Everyone was ready to leave Hushi and go home to school. Li Haitang also decided to leave with them. Before he left, he went to the newspaper to deliver a draft.


    Editor zhou received the large stack of printed manuscripts and smiled like a maitreya. With the 400,000 manuscripts in hand, he was not worried about being urged.


    He personally sent her away from the newspaper and invited her over for the winter and summer holidays. This famous author has a close relationship with the young master of the vice president''s family of the capital tv station. The future is limitless. It is very important to build a good relationship.


    Before leaving Hushi, everyone gathered for a big meal.


    It was the 20th of august, Jiang Chuheng''s 20th birthday. The jiang family''s parents had called a few days earlier to urge him to return to beijing to have a baby, but he had been pushed away by the factory.


    In ancient times, when a man was twenty years old, the ceremony of a weak crown meant that he was truly an adult. This was a very important day for a person''s life. They chose a more upscale hotel to celebrate for him.


    Li Haitang ordered a very beautiful birthday cake for him at a pastry shop nearby. After dinner, he put a birthday candle on it and urged him to make a birthday wish.


    Professional photographer Zhou Yunyang also dutifully took a series of memorable photos for his birthday star today, which could be arranged into a thick album.


    When Xu Yueyang urged jiang chuheng to cut the cake, Li Haitang smiled awkwardly and said, "Can you cut the cake and wait?"


    "What''s wrong? His birthday wish is over. He can cut the cake." Xu Yueyang asked back.


    Li Haitang took out a bunch of unused birthday candles from her bag and smiled shyly. "Hehe, actually, it''s my birthday too. I might wish for chu heng''s birthday party."


    "Ah!" The four men exclaimed in unison. Was it such a coincidence?


    Jiang Chuheng''s long, thick eyelashes trembled and his voice was slightly dark, "Haitang, why didn''t you say so earlier?"


    Li Haitang grinned, but his smile was a little more sour than usual, and there was a hint of imperceptible loneliness in his words, "I forgot before. I had hardly had a birthday before, so I didn''t remember it for a moment. Just when I went to get the cake, I saw the begonia fruit in that shop, and then I remembered that it was the ripe season of the begonia fruit. I remembered that today was also my birthday."


    There were no begonia fruits in the south. It was said that her biological father was from the north. Li Xiaoqin went to see the begonia fruits in the past, and she was born in the ripe season of the red begonia fruits, so he gave her such a name.


    Her biological mother gave her life and name, but nothing else.


    Thinking of this, Li Haitang''s heart was a little gloomy, and for a moment, then returned to calm.


    Others did not see Li Haitang''s gloom, but thought that she had really forgotten. But Jiang Chuheng, who was sitting closest to him, saw clearly that for some reason, he felt a little pity and discomfort in his heart.


    With Jiang Chuheng''s birthday cake, Li Haitang inserted 16 candles, closed his eyes, clenched his hands, and made a beautiful birthday wish in his heart.


    When her wish was over, the two birthday stars cut the cake. In the midst of Ji Dongming''s heckling, Zhou Yunyang took a happy picture of the two of them with a green smile.


    The next day, they each took the train back. Jiang Chuheng, Xu Yueyang and Zhou Yunyang went to the capital, while Li Haitang returned to tan city. Ji Dongming was the only one in the apartment that had been busy for a month.


    After almost a day, Li Haitang returned to tan city after smelling the unparalleled smell of smoke, sweat, and food in the train.


    As soon as he returned to the shop and greeted everyone, he went into the bathroom and flushed several buckets of cold water, washing off the smell that made him extremely uncomfortable before coming out.


    Lin peipei and lin Hao Ran both helped out in the shop this summer, and they reviewed their lessons here in their spare time. The li family, father and son, and Sister liu went to deliver the goods in the morning and afternoon when the temperature was low, and they rested in the shop at noon when the weather was hottest.


    Li Haitang picked up some important things to tell them, then took out a large stack of photo albums to show them to himself.


    "Wow, it''s really a big city. It''s so beautiful!" Lin Haoran flipped through them one by one. In his heart, tan city was a good city. Now that he looked outside, he knew what it was like to have someone outside.


    Haitang, you''ve taken really good pictures. Zhou Yunyang is really not a bad photographer. Of course, your friends are all very handsome and have their own characteristics. They look like celebrities." Lin Peipei took a picture of them and spoke highly of it.


    Li Haitang pointed to the person in the photo and introduced them, "Instructor jiang, you know him. Next to him is Zhou Yunyang''s cousin Xu Yueyang, a sophomore in construction economics at the Huaqing. The other one is called ji Dongming, a sophomore in business administration at the Fu da. He is very good. He has already opened two companies and a factory on his own during his studies."


    "Tsk tsk, talent! Without comparison, I don''t know. When we compare ourselves to others, we find that we are real nerds. We can do nothing but read." Lin Peipei''s face was full of resentment.


    Li Haitang patted her on the shoulder and comforted her, "They started their own business after college. They started small businesses with their friends before high school. After they accumulated some capital, they started their own business. When you go to college, you can try and enrich your college life."


    "Okay. We still have two years to go to college. What we have to do now is to study hard. Let''s go to college first." Lin Peipei was a very optimistic and open-minded person, and the resentment in her heart was immediately thrown away by herself.


    Li Haitang smiled and handed out the gifts he had brought back from his bag. Looking at Lin Haoran, who was enjoying reading the collection of postcards of international martial arts superstar xiao long, he asked, "Hao Ran, you also got into the Tam city 1 middle school. You should have military training this year, right?"


    "Yes, starting in five days." Lin Haoran grinned and pointed to Jiang Chuheng in the photo on the table next to him, "Is this Instructor jiang you''re talking about coming back this year?"


    Li Haitang shook his head, "No, I asked him. He said that their next junior came."


    Lin Haoran suddenly breathed a sigh of relief. He had heard his sister say it countless times at home. This Jiang Chuheng was the devil Instructor. He used the same methods to punish his students and changed every day. If he doesn''t come this time, they can easily get through the military training.


    However, his thoughts were beautiful, but the reality was extremely cruel. After a real experience, he realized that all Instructor was a demon.


    Jiang Chuheng, who had returned to the capital, did not know that anyone was thinking about him. His father''s guards had been waiting for them at the train station early in the morning. When they returned to the courtyard, the three of them separated.


    As soon as he entered the living room, he heard a joyful voice: "Brother Four, you''re finally back!"


    Jiang Chuheng smiled at her well-dressed cousin, put her luggage on the coffee table, and said gently, "Xiao man, the last time I came back, you went to Inner Mongolia to play, but you played for a long time."


    Chu Xiaoman was uncle Jiang Chuheng''s daughter, and the chu family paid a great price in that revolution. Now only Chu Hongmei and Chu Xiaoman''s nephews were left. At that time, Chu Xiaoman was still young and inexperienced when he went through a family accident. Later, he was raised by the The jiang family by his only aunt, which was equivalent to the fifth child in his family.


    Although she was the niece of the The jiang family, Jiang Baichuan and Chu Hongmei treated her like their own daughter. The three sons and one daughter of the The jiang family treated her very well as their own sister. So, she was a princess in the The jiang family.


    "I went to play with bingqing and Yujie from the sun family this time. Their father''s old colleagues were doing very well there, so I went with them. Brother Four, it''s really beautiful in Inner Mongolia. When are you free, we''ll go play with bingqing and the others." Chu Xiaoman said to him cheerfully.


    Hearing her mention of the sun family, Jiang Chuheng frowned slightly, then returned to calm and said calmly, "Xiao man, you know I don''t like to get in touch with them all the time. You are girls. Go play by yourself."


    "Oh." Chu Xiaoman''s tone was a little sullen. When he heard footsteps coming from outside, he smiled brightly again, "Brother Four, father of Aunt must be off work. Last night, my aunt said that it was your birthday today. Big brother and second brother will come over later."

 Chapter 62 Cousin Chu Xiaoman

    Chapter 62 cousin Chu Xiaoman


    Jiang Chuheng tugged at the corner of his mouth and turned to walk to the door. When he saw that it was his father, he called out, "Dad, you''re back."


    "Well, did you just come back?" Jiang Baichuan strode into the living room.


    Jiang chuheng smiled and said, "Just arrived. The train was half an hour late."


    Chu Xiaoman said hello to jiang baichuan, then began to chat with Jiang Chuheng again. "Brother Four, you''ve been in Hushi for so long this time. Did you bring me a present?"


    "No, things are very busy over there. I don''t have time to go out. I didn''t bring you any gifts. I''ll buy them next time." Jiang Chuheng was not a very careful person in these matters, nor was he a good talker, so he told her that he didn''t bring it with him.


    Chu Hongmei brought them a cup of cold tea from the kitchen and gave Chu Xiaoman a loving look. "Xiao man, you Brother Four is a man. He won''t go anywhere like you girls. He''s on business this time. There''s so much going on there that he can''t even make it back for his twenties birthday. There''s no time to buy you a present."


    Jiang Baichuan took a sip of the herbal tea and smiled, "Xiao man, if you want a gift, you can buy it later when you go to Hushi to play. He''s a big man. How can he buy something a little girl likes?"


    Chu Xiaoman''s unhappy little face immediately smiled and nodded, "Okay, I''ll buy it myself next time. This summer, the two of them invited me to Inner Mongolia to play, and they had to reciprocate. During the winter vacation, I invited them to Hushi to play. Brother Four has an estate over there. You have to greet us then."


    "Ji Dongming is in charge of the factory. I just invested a little money. I won''t interfere with the affairs of the factory much, and I won''t go there often in the future. If you want to play, you can go by yourself." Jiang Chuheng said stiffly.


    "Brother Four!" Chu Xiaoman was a little unhappy. Her delicate eyebrows furrowed and she muttered, "Brother Four, bingqing is my friend. Every time we talk about her, can''t you look better? Also, I invited her to come over to your house to play with you for your birthday yesterday."


    Jiang chuheng doted on this cousin, but it did not mean that he would accept some of her deliberate arrangements, "Xiao man, you just said that she is your friend, not my friend. Why did you bring her to my birthday party? We''re just having a family dinner tonight. Don''t you think it''s inappropriate for you to invite an outsider over?"


    "I... I just want more people to play and be more lively." Chu Xiaoman didn''t think so much at all.


    Jiang Chuheng was a little angry, and his face was not very good. He reminded her, "To play, to be lively, you can call more friends to go outside. Did you ask Sun Bingqing to come home alone, or was it because you were giving me a makeover birthday party? If the others in the courtyard knew about this, what would they think? Can''t you guess?"


    "I, I didn''t think so much. I, what should I do now?" Chu Xiaoman was stunned by his words and her eyes were red with grievance.


    Jiang Baichuan was not very satisfied with chu xiaoman''s arrangement, especially after knowing about Sun Jinglai and his daughter, and did not want to have any interaction with the sun family. He said, "Xiaoman, you really did not do this well. You went back to Sun Bingqing. Just say that you, Brother Four, have been too busy these days and want to have a good rest. Today, we only have a simple family dinner at home, and all our friends and friends have declined."


    Chu Xiaoman''s big, watery eyes were filled with embarrassment. She bit her lipstick and said softly, "Okay, I''ll talk about it."


    As she turned to leave, Jiang Chuheng added, "Xiao man, I don''t object to you being friends with the sun sisters, but you''d better not have other thoughts. Brother Four made it clear to you that I don''t want to interact with anyone in the sun family. I hope you remember this." He picked up the luggage on the coffee table and strode towards his room.


    Chu Xiaoman did not know what else had happened. How could Brother Four be so disgusted with the sun family? What the hell is going on? She turned to Chu Hongmei for help, "Aunt, Brother Four..."


    Chu Hongmei looked a little embarrassed and looked up at Jiang Baichuan''s tightly locked brows. He sighed and said, "Listen to Brother Four. He has some opinions about the sun family. Since he doesn''t want to contact them, don''t force him."


    "Oh, okay." Chu Xiaoman felt like she was in a fog. That was not the attitude of her aunt a while ago.


    After Chu Xiaoman left, there were only Jiang Baichuan and Chu Hongmei in the living room. Jiang Baichuan gulped down the cold tea in one gulp and waved at chu hongmei, signaling her to sit down on the sofa.


    Chu Hongmei came over with a teapot and added another cup to him. He asked, "Old jiang, what''s wrong?"


    Jiang Baichuan said in a low voice, "In dealing with the sun family, we''d better listen to chu heng. I''ve spent a lot of time in the past month trying to get some information out of him. Sun Jinglai isn''t as simple as we seem to be. He has too many hidden secrets. I have a hunch that one day he will capsize."


    "Ah?" Chu Hongmei was shocked.


    Jiang Baichuan knew his youngest son very well, and he was sure that Jiang Chuheng knew something else, which was why he was so disgusted with Sun Jinglai. He would never deny the other party because of the relationship with Chu Qi, and even dislike the other sun family members.


    It makes sense to say that you know your son better than your father. Jiang Chuheng did know something else, and he had an unintentional piece of evidence in his hand.


    "Xiao man is too simple. He often doesn''t think things through properly. You should give her more advice. College was also a society, so she had to get in touch with all kinds of people and experience them. As for his dealings with the sun sisters, don''t force them to interfere and remind her not to get too involved." Jiang Baichuan reminded her seriously that this niece was the only blood in the madam''s family, so she was naturally very fond of her and hoped that she would live a safe and happy life without their protection in the future.


    Chu Hongmei''s heart was in a whirl. It turned out that she really did something wrong about her daughter''s feelings. She really almost hurt Chu Qi. Now that Chu Qi is 26 years old and older, he will be one year older when he comes back next year. It will be difficult to find a suitable partner. What should we do?


    "What''s wrong?" Jiang Baichuan saw her face change and pushed her arm down.


    Chu Hongmei sighed deeply in her heart and expressed her concern, "Chu Qi will be 27 next year. It is difficult for a woman to find a partner at this age. She has a diploma, ability, looks beautiful and has a high spirit. Most men will not be able to see her. When the time comes, she will be neither high nor low. Coupled with the previous knot in her heart, I am worried about her..."


    Jiang Baichuan had thought about it for a long time and sighed, "Now you know that this is a very difficult thing. If you hadn''t done something stupid at that time, maybe we would have had grandchildren."


    "I... I know I was wrong. I was trying to fix it." Chu Hongmei had been quietly reflecting at home these days.


    "How can we fix it? Now that we know everything about Chu Qi over there, we don''t know if she''s looking for another one over there. I wonder if she''s still in contact with that Gao Xuan? She doesn''t want to talk to us about these things at all. We can say that we don''t know anything about them. How can we fix them without thinking?" Jiang Baichuan was also very upset. His daughter was actually very much like her wife. She was very stubborn and stubborn. He had no way to deal with her.


    "Then this matter can only wait until she comes back?" Chu Hongmei''s mind was in a mess. Two days ago, he called his daughter and only talked about a few family matters. The other party quickly hung up on his studies and didn''t have time to say anything else.


    "Hey, she won''t listen to Chu Yan and Chuko. Let chu heng ask around." Jiang Baichuan said in annoyance.


    Not long after, Jiang Chuyan and Jiang Chuke came over with their wives and children. Chu Xiaoman also came back from the sun family. A large family of people were chatting and laughing in the living room.


    The nanny brought the dishes into the dining room and arranged them. Jiang Baichuan saw that jiang chuheng had not come out yet. He greeted his grandson and said, "Zi cong, go to your room and call your little uncle. It''s time to come over for dinner."


    "Okay." Jiang Zicong, who was five years old, ran over happily.


    Jiang Zicong ran into Jiang Chuheng''s room and saw no one. He heard the sound of water in the bathroom next door. He knocked on the door of the bathroom and shouted at the top of his voice, "Little uncle, grandpa asked me to call you for dinner."


    The sound of water in the bathroom stopped, and a low, magnetic voice came out, "Okay, I''m taking a bath. I''ll be right over."


    Jiang Zicong hopped away again and accidentally knocked over the luggage bag on the table. Everything inside was spilled out. His thin little hands picked up everything and stuffed it back into his bag. When he saw the picture in the bottom exquisite photo album, he looked through it innocently.


    The little uncle''s photo album was even more beautiful than his parents''. The little boy was well educated and had to share good things with his family, so he took the photo album and ran to the living room to share it with everyone.


    "Grandpa, grandma, I found some good things in my little uncle''s room. They are all photos of my little uncle. They are so handsome." Jiang Zicong presented the photo album to his elders like a treasure.


    "Oh? Show it to grandpa." Jiang Baichuan was interested and reached out to take the good things from his grandson. The others all came over.


    "Oh, these photos should have been taken in Hushi this time. They were good." Jiang Baichuan opened the first page and saw the background of the photo.


    Chu Xiaoman stared at the photo with sparkling eyes and smiled, "Wow, Hushi is beautiful. I''m going to visit it next holiday."


    Jiang Baichuan continued to look at the next photo, which showed two people, one of them was his son, and the other was a beautiful young girl. The two of them smiled exceptionally brightly, and the background was the Bund, Pujiang.


    "Hey, who is this woman? Didn''t Brother Four like to play with girls? Why are you taking pictures with someone else? And he laughed so happily." Chu Xiaoman asked all the questions in his mind.


    Other people were confused, but they didn''t ask. After all, they didn''t know who this person was.


    No one paid any attention to her. Jiang Baichuan continued to look at the next one. This one was a photo of the four shareholders of pengcheng printing equipment factory. The three handsome men and one beautiful woman. The four young people were full of vigor and exuded a confident and brilliant smile. It was a very unique landscape painting!


    At this time, everyone guessed the identity of this girl. Second daughter-in-law Xia Yuping''s eyes were bright and said, "This girl should be that writer Mu Zihaitang!"


    "Writer?" Chu Xiaoman felt that he had missed something.


    Jiang Baichuan nodded and said, "Most likely, this girl is her. She''s only 16 years old. She''s quite tall and pretty."


    Looking down, it was a photo of the four boys together. After a cursory glance, it turned over. There were more than a dozen photos in the album, at least half of them contained Li Haitang, and two of her personal photos. When they saw the last one, everyone suddenly had some thoughts.


    "What are you looking at?" Jiang Chuheng''s voice came from behind.


    Everyone did not look at the awkwardness of other people''s privacy at all and withdrew to their seats.


    Chu Hongmei took the photo album from the man''s hand with a slightly unnatural expression and presented the last photo directly to Jiang Chuheng. In a questioning tone, he said, "Chu heng, we are looking at the photo album you brought back. What happened to the last photo?"


    Jiang Chuheng frowned slightly and immediately figured it out. It must have been taken out by his nephew just now. The last photo was taken when they were having a birthday cake together. The two of them were closer together, and Li Haitang''s petite body seemed to be nestled in his arms. His eyes flashed, and his expression remained unchanged as he asked, "Is there something wrong with this picture?"


    Chu Hongmei was very unhappy in her heart. If she had to guess that the other party was approaching her son for some other purpose, she could not help but remind him, "You... You have to keep a little distance from other girls when taking photos. Isn''t it a misunderstanding that you are so close to other girls?"


    "What''s the misunderstanding? We''re open and honest, and we didn''t do anything shameful. Besides, haitang and I had the same birthday, but she didn''t celebrate her birthday, instead, she bought me a birthday cake. What''s wrong with the two of us sitting together on our birthdays and asking Yunyang to take a picture to commemorate it?" Jiang Chuheng asked back with an open face, but he could not figure out what was going on in his heart.


    Chu Hongmei: ... "" why does she always feel something wrong in her heart

 Chapter 63 Enlighten My Cousin

    Chapter 63 enlightening my cousin


    Chu Xiaoman didn''t seem to know how to look at her face, nor did he notice that there was something wrong with the atmosphere. He asked curiously, "Brother Four, who is this girl?"


    "Zhou Yunyang''s classmate." Jiang Chuheng only introduced this sentence.


    Chu Xiaoman naturally knew Zhou Yunyang, and knew that he had transferred to tan city, "Oh, so it''s a small place. I thought it was some high-ranking kid in the capital."


    Her voice was not too loud, and the disdain in her words was obvious. The people in the living room heard her clearly, and everyone''s faces became especially complicated in an instant.


    Jiang Chuheng slowly closed the photo album. The mood in his voice was unpredictable, "Small place? Xiao man, from your tone, you don''t like people from small places anymore?"


    "I..." No matter how crazy Chu Xiaoman was, he found himself talking too much.


    Jiang Chuheng was suddenly disappointed with this cousin and said coldly, "You''ve been in the school of posts and telecommunications for a year. Did you learn about regional discrimination in school?"


    "I, I didn''t!" Chu Xiaoman was not used to his tone of voice and was at a loss for a moment.


    Jiang chuheng pointed to a painting hanging on the wall and said with a serious attitude, "This great leader came from a small mountain valley in the small place you mentioned. There are countless martyrs in that small place. Without these people, can you live in this big city without worry?"


    "I..." Chu Xiaoman bit her lip with a look of grievance. Her watery eyes looked sideways at father of Aunt and aunt, then at her brothers and sisters-in-law. They looked at her with disappointment. She panicked and regretted what she had just said. She apologized quickly. "Brother Four, I''m sorry. I said something wrong. I know I was wrong. I''ll correct it later."


    "You didn''t apologize to me. You don''t have to apologize to me." Jiang Chuheng sat down in the remaining seat and continued, "Xiao man, you are now an adult and you have to take responsibility for your actions and words. You said this at home today. We will give you some pointers and not reveal it. If you say this outside and in your school, do you know what the consequences will be?"


    Chu Xiaoman bit his lips, lowered his head, and did not answer.


    "You grew up in our courtyard. You should know what to say and what not to say. I don''t want to say much. You should wake up yourself." Jiang chuheng wanted to take this opportunity to educate her, but seeing her like this, he suddenly didn''t want to say anything.


    Chu Hongmei felt that his youngest son had changed a lot in the past two years, and he always made people speechless every time, and what he said was very reasonable. This made her very proud, but also a little troubled, after all, every time he reprimanded himself or xiao man.


    Jiang Baichuan felt that he needed to have a good talk with Chu Xiaoman, but at this time, he took a deep look at her and said, "Well, tonight is to make up for chu heng''s 20th birthday. Let''s put the rest aside and have dinner first."


    "Okay, let''s eat." Chu Hongmei said with a smile.


    Under the guidance of his mother, Xie Fangfei, Jiang Zitong, the third generation eldest grandson of the The jiang family, picked up the milk and congratulated him, "Little uncle, zi tong wishes you a happy birthday and a dream come true!"


    "And me, zi cong also wishes my little uncle a happy birthday. He is getting more and more handsome and becoming the number one handsome in the army as soon as possible!" Jiang Zicong, who was five years old, said the words he had memorized at home.


    "Haha... Haha..." His words of blessing amused the whole table of adults.


    "Thank you zitong and zicong!" Jiang Chuheng laughed as if all the unhappiness had passed. He held the cold beer bottle in his hand and clinked glasses with his two nephews. He asked with a smile, "Zi cong, where did you learn that?"


    Jiang Chuke and Xia Yuping also wanted to know where their son learned this sentence, which was really an unusual blessing.


    Jiang Zicong blinked her innocent eyes and said in a soft voice, "That''s what Yunyang uncle said on uncle''s birthday last time. He said that he wished yue yang uncle to become the number one handsome Huaqing as soon as possible."


    "Hehe..." It turned out that the two cousins joked about it. It was not surprising that they said such an alternative blessing.


    Jiang Chuheng smiled and praised, "You learn very quickly. You can use what you learn." After pausing for half a second, he reminded him, "Zi tong, zi cong, you Yunyang uncle are two idiots. He definitely didn''t think of these words. He learned them from the aunt you saw in the photo album just now."


    "Oh." The two brothers answered with a vague understanding. Seven-year-old Jiang Zitong asked, "Little uncle, is that aunt very good?"


    Jiang Chuheng paused, nodded and said, "Very good. She''s exceptionally good at her studies. She''s even better than you, Yunyang uncle. Her english is excellent. She can communicate in pure english with others. Her spoken english is very standard. She''s even better than the english teachers at school."


    "Wow, that''s amazing." The little brothers'' eyes shone with admiration as they continued to ask, "Anything else?"


    "And her writing is very good. The chief editor of the newspaper values her very much. This time, her work has been watched by jiayu international film and television company, one of the top three in Port city. Now she has started shooting tv series. It is said that it will be shown on tv by the end of this year." Although Jiang Chuheng was talking to the two children, he was actually talking to the adults in the living room.


    The two children didn''t quite understand what the first part meant, but the last part was understood. They cheered and said, "Then we can watch aunt''s work on tv."


    "Yes." Jiang Chuheng smiled and continued, "She still has a lot of good things to learn. You can ask Yunyang uncle. They are classmates, and I don''t know the rest."


    "Oh." The brothers responded.


    Chu Hongmei picked up a pair of chopsticks for the two little grandchildren and asked casually, "Chu heng, your grandma an''s health has become worse since she was in the hospital last time. Now that their family is planning to bring her back to the capital, will Yunyang continue to study in tan city?"


    Jiang Chuheng shook his head and said, "I didn''t ask. I think he will still study there. The teaching quality of Tam city 1 middle school is very famous in the local area. He won''t have a problem getting into the Huaqing."


    Chu Xiaoman, who had been quiet for a long time, spoke again, "Good grades don''t mean you can perform well in the college entrance examination. Bing qing also did well in high school, but he failed the college entrance examination and failed to get into the Beijing university. In the end, he had to go to the Beijing university."


    Jiang''s daughter-in-law, xie fangfei, was the vice principal of the Beijing university high school affiliated to the Beijing university. Chu Xiaoman and Sun Bingqing graduated from the high school affiliated to the Beijing university. She knew their results well, but said faintly, "Sun Bingqing''s high school results are among the best in the class, but her ups and downs are a little big, and not stable. Her college entrance examination results can not be completely regarded as her failure."


    Chu Xiaoman bit her lip and recalled. She was right. Sun Bingqing''s grades were worse than hers twice. Her grades had always been relatively stable, and then the college entrance examination scores were also very accurate, but Sun Bingqing was not like this. She felt good during the exam, but after the results came out, it was much worse than her ideal.


    At this time, Jiang Chuke gave an ambiguous hint: "Xiao man, you have entered the University of posts and telecommunications now, to make more friends with some new classmates, broaden your horizons, talk to different people, and accumulate more life experience. The network of your college classmates is very important, and it will be very helpful to you in and out of social work in the future. Don''t just be friends with the sun sisters. Other unfamiliar people can become friends with you after spending a long time together."


    Chu Xiaoman was indeed too simple. He had only met people in the courtyard and rarely played with people outside. He nodded in confusion.


    Jiang Chuke also understood that she was too well protected to change at once. She reminded him in a disguised way, "Sun Bingqing is having a good time with you. After she went to the Beijing university, she must have made other new friends. She will definitely talk to you about some school friends and interesting things. But you rarely get in touch with your classmates or school. When it comes to holidays, you go to see the Sun Bingqing sisters. What topic do you want to talk to them about? You listen to them every time, but you don''t have anything to say. Don''t you think it''s weird to get along like this?"


    The confusion in Chu Xiaoman''s eyes faded a little. She felt that her situation was what her second brother said. I don''t seem to have any other friends except the Sun Bingqing sisters, and the students in their class always go out in groups, and they seem to have a good time together. In the beginning, they had asked her to play with them, but she didn''t like them in her heart, so she refused, and then they never invited her again.


    "Xiao man, you have to correct your attitude. Your heart is not bad, but very kind and sincere. It''s just that your growing up environment makes you a little arrogant. Every University of posts and telecommunications student, especially some rural students in remote areas, has entered a good university on his own. He has gone through more hardships than you can imagine. They are more worthy of admiration and learning than those of us who grew up in the capital with the best educational resources." Jiang Chuke''s tone was very calm. He explained it to her bit by bit. He really didn''t want his cousin to continue like this. He even regretted spoiling her too much.


    Chu Xiaoman bit his chopsticks and did not move. Thinking about what his second brother said, he asked coldly, "How hard is it for students in the countryside to study?"


    They had all grown up in the capital city and had never experienced that kind of life in person. What they learned was also heard from others, and no one answered this question for a while.


    Jiang chuheng, who had already eaten a bowl of rice, answered and gave him a practical example: "Xiao man, the girl you saw in the photo album just now, she came from a very remote and poor village below tan city. Her family situation is very complicated. She has done a lot of hard work for school that I can''t imagine."


    When I first met her, her foster mother forced her to drop out of school and work to earn money. She was not allowed to eat and had to do a lot of farm work.


    Later, I learned that her academic performance was very good. She wanted to walk out of that small village by studying, and that day, she cut off her relationship with her foster mother who had been abusing and criticizing her. Without asking her adoptive mother for a penny or a grain of rice, she left home with her only books and a few rags and lived alone in a dilapidated house left behind by a lonely old man who had died in the village. "


    No one in the dining room expected this little writer to have such an unknown side. Everyone even chewed at a minimum, waiting for him to continue.


    Chu Xiaoman''s heart ached as he listened, and his voice trembled, "What happened later?"


    Jiang Chuheng took a sip of his beer and continued, "She lived in that dilapidated house with some old furniture from some kind-hearted people in the village and the thirty yuan I gave her before I left to buy some food. She went to the mountains to cut firewood and fetch water from the well herself.


    Later, her class teacher found her a temporary job cleaning in the school. It was twenty dollars a month. Then she thought about knitting some bracelets that girls liked to wear to sell. In this way, while working, making money, while studying, but also to help students with their homework, a month later to participate in the middle school examination, and got the best results in the city.


    In the beginning, her goal was to get into the top three grades so that she could go to County one middle school high school and get free tuition and living expenses for three years. She just didn''t expect her grades to be so good that she was accepted by the city''s One middle. For a poor student, high school tuition and living expenses were a huge sum of money, but she used her brain to make tens of thousands in just one summer vacation.


    She also spent a year in high school opening a small factory with her classmates, buying herself a house, opening a big shop in tan city, publishing more than a dozen poems in the newspaper, three novels with a total of millions of words, and now signing an agreement with the film and television company.


    "To be honest, even I admire her. I think I can''t be as strong as her in that environment. I don''t even have the courage to experience such a hard life." Jiang chuheng admired Li Haitang from the bottom of her heart. She was so strong that her heart ached.

 Chapter 64 Two Unimportant People

    Chapter 64 two irrelevant people


    What Chu Xiaoman heard today really refreshed her previous understanding. Although her parents had died, aunt father of Aunt raised her like her own daughter and never let her suffer a little bit. Her cousins were also very good to her. They doted on her and let her live the life that many girls in the courtyard envied. She really did not know the suffering of the world outside, and she had never understood it. She was really like a delicate flower raised in a greenhouse, never knowing the taste of the wind and rain outside.


    "Aunt''s grades are so good, why doesn''t her mother feed her? Why not let her study? Isn''t it only children who don''t listen and study hard aren''t allowed to eat?" Jiang Zitong, who was seven years old, had an angry look on his face. In his opinion, children with good grades were the apple of his parents'' and teachers'' hands.


    Jiang Chuheng pursed his lips and told him the cruel truth, "Not every child with good grades has a book to read and not every child has a full meal. For various reasons, many of these students have to drop out of school and go out to work at a young age to earn money. Especially after the reform and opening up, the area of Pengcheng has developed rapidly. Many young boys and girls aged 15 or 16 have left school to live there."


    "Was she adopted or her biological mother died and her father remarried?" Chu Hongmei asked curiously.


    Jiang Chuheng replied, "She was adopted. Her relationship with his adoptive father and his son is fine. Now that her adoptive parents are divorced, she''s doing well and doing her best to help them both."


    Jiang Chuyan, the eldest brother who rarely spoke at home, said, "This little girl is really admirable. Dropping out of school and going to work at her age is common. She bravely sticks to her dream, which is much better than those who tend to be realistic."


    "This girl has been through so much hardship since she was a child that no one can understand. Her willpower is far beyond that of the average person. In the future, she will definitely be more outstanding than many of the high-ranking children in the capital." As the vice principal of the high school affiliated to the Beijing university, Xie Fangfei had seen too many students from different backgrounds, and very few of them were better than her.


    Chu Xiaoman felt that he had suffered a great shock today. He rubbed his eyebrows and said seriously, "I used to think that bing qing was the best girl. She had good grades, was beautiful, could draw pictures, could play all kinds of sports, and had a good personality. Now that you say so, I suddenly feel that she is not the best person."


    Jiang Chuheng sneered, poured a glass of wine, and said, "Xiao man, you really have to widen your eyes. If you only look at her and the people around you, you will naturally think that she is outstanding. In fact, she is really just like that. To put it bluntly, she''s the only one in the middle and lower reaches of our compound."


    "Not to mention anything else, grandma an''s three grandsons and three granddaughters, who have been in contact with us the most, are all much better than sun bing. Zhou Yunyang''s sister, zhou yunlu, is about the same age as you and seldom plays with you. She is focused on her research. She is only a freshman and has been led by her teacher to do big projects. But what about her, Sun Bingqing, who won a painting award at school and made it known to the entire courtyard as if only their family had a number one talent." Jiang Chuheng felt that she could only use examples to talk to this cousin, and only by comparing herself could she realize what her problem was.


    Chu Xiaoman blinked pitifully. Everything they said was true. Why hadn''t she noticed it before? Was it really because her vision was too narrow?


    At this time, Jiang Chuyan added another fire: "Little man, big brother is going to work in the northwest one station tomorrow. It will take a week. You go out with me to see the outside world, and come back before you start school."


    Chu Xiaoman stayed in the capital city all the time except for this trip to Inner Mongolia. He never knew what the outside world was like. When he heard that he could play with his eldest brother to gain some experience, he immediately became happy and said happily, "Okay."


    Jiang chuheng looked at his brother with an ambiguous look. Jiang was still very old and spicy. He took her to the northwest. Hehe, it was good for her to experience the suffering of the world, but the medicine was a little strong.


    Chu Hongmei saw that the three sons had joined forces to educate her niece in various ways tonight. She was a little upset. When she wanted to say something, Jiang Baichuan pulled down her arm without looking for any trace and shook her head gently.


    She mumbled, but in the end she didn''t say anything. Let them go. They did it for the good of her cousin.


    Li Haitang, who was in tan city, had no idea that Instructor jiang had used her background as a positive example to educate her dumb cousin. She was now at home chatting with the more sensible Li Tao.


    This summer, Li Tao could be said to be studying and working at the same time. He was about the same age as Duan Jinqiao. Both of them were in the first year of junior high school. His english was poor, but his science was good. This summer, he and Duan Jinqiao helped each other with their studies, and under the guidance of Lin Peipei, a top student, their grades improved rapidly.


    On august 27th, Li Haitang sent Li Tao back to Ping shan town to reminisce with Wang Li, who had returned from her tutoring. He gave Duan Meifang a snack recipe from Hushi, and then went to visit Mr. Tang Hui.


    On august 30th, Li Haitang and Wang Li took a bus to Shaoxian.


    The two of them had a bowl of wonton in the old woman''s shop early in the morning, and the two of them were chatting and laughing on their backpacks waiting by the roadside. All of a sudden, two familiar figures appeared in Li Haitang''s line of sight, and the curve of his mouth pressed down.


    Wang Li, who was standing face to face with her, naturally noticed the change in her expression. Following her line of sight, she saw an elderly couple dressed appropriately and looking energetic. Wang Li asked curiously, "Haitang, do you know them?"


    Li Haitang blinked and said, "Two unimportant people, don''t talk to them."


    Wang Li had a hunch that there was something she didn''t know. Seeing that Li Haitang didn''t want to say anything more, she couldn''t ask. At this time, the bus came unsteadily. She took Li Haitang to the car and picked a better seat.


    The two of them put their schoolbags on the luggage rack. Just as they sat down, the two well-dressed old men also came up. Wang Li glanced at Li Haitang, who looked natural, and then at the old man who was looking around in the carriage. She always felt that they were somewhat inexplicably familiar.


    The old lady, whose hair was a little grey but neatly combed, saw the two young and beautiful girls as soon as she got on the car. Especially when she saw Li Haitang''s face, her expression changed slightly.


    "What are you doing? The people behind you are squeezing in." The old man, who was nearly 60 years old, pushed her and reminded her to sit down quickly. There were people waiting behind her to get in the car.


    "Oh." The old lady blinked and sat down directly in front of Li Haitang and the others.


    The old man also sat down with her, patted the dust on his sleeve, and sighed, "Hey, I haven''t come back in years. There is a thick layer of dust around the old house. If there is a heavy rain, it will probably collapse. Next year, I will come back for qingming festival and fix it up."


    The old lady replied absent-mindedly, "If you fall, you will fall. What else can you do? You won''t come back again."


    "You can''t say that. This place is our root. After a hundred years, it will fall to the ground. Do you still want to die in the city and be burned to ashes?" The old man sounded a little angry.


    Speaking of this, the old lady''s face became even worse, and her face was drawn, "We are living well now. It is still very early to say those words."


    Although she was choking at the old man, she secretly glanced at Li Haitang behind her. The more she looked at him, the more flustered she became. She quietly pulled the old man''s arm and gave him a look.


    The old man followed her gaze and looked directly into a pair of large, clear, indifferent eyes. When he saw her face again, his heart seemed to be suddenly gripped. His face trembled and he looked back in panic.


    "Haitang!" Wang Li noticed the eye contact between the three of them and shouted.


    Her address made the first two more restless. The old couple looked at each other and did not speak a word. They waited quietly for the departure.


    Wang li pointed at the two people in front of her with her chin and asked her with her lips, "Who are they?"


    Li Haitang sighed helplessly and wrote a few words in her palm.


    After knowing their identities, Wang Li opened her mouth slightly and looked around them with round eyes. She finally knew what that inexplicable sense of familiarity was.


    Li Haitang was looking out of the window, and another familiar voice sounded in the small car, "Li Haitang!"


    She looked down at the voice and saw someone she knew. She smiled and said, "Li Yongchun, are you going back to school today too?"


    "Yes, I heard from the villagers that you just came back during the summer vacation and then left. When did you come back recently?" Li Yongchun, a tall man, easily threw his luggage onto the luggage rack and sat down in the same row as them.


    Li Haitang smiled and said, "I didn''t come back until the 27th. There are a lot of things to arrange these two days, so I didn''t go back to the village."


    Wang Li sat on the side of the aisle, so sandwiched between the two of them, Li Haitang had to introduce him: "Li Yongchun, this is my junior high school deskmate Wang Li, you should have seen, Wang jia village people, now studying in the County one middle school."


    "Yes, I do." Li Yongchun smiled.


    Wang Li had seen her before and asked, "Li Yongchun, where are you studying now?"


    "I''m in the provincial capital, I''m in the same school as Wang Ming in Wang jia village." Li Yongchun smiled innocently and joked, "It was Li Haitang''s blessing that Wang Ming and I were able to attend this school."


    Wang Li immediately understood and laughed, "Haha, that''s true. Wang Dadun said a few days ago that when haitang came back, he would treat her to mung bean popsicles. But when haitang really came back, he would have slipped back to school."


    "Hehe..." Li Yongchun smiled and said, "Since he''s gone, he won''t eat mung bean popsicles next time. We''ll have to treat him to a big meal anyway."


    "Yes, at least one big meal is enough." Wang Li said with a smile.


    Li Haitang patted her on the shoulder and said with a smile, "Come on, Wang Dadun is still in school. He doesn''t have much money on him. Mung bean popsicle. When he makes a lot of money, we''ll kill him again."


    "Sure." Wang Li took an orange from his bag and threw it to Li Yongchun. Li Haitang naturally had one.


    Li Yongchun peeled oranges and asked, "Li Haitang, are you going back to tan city today?"


    "Go back. We''ll transfer at the county bus station later. Our school will report tomorrow. The day after tomorrow, we will have classes directly." Li Haitang received an accurate message from Lin Peipei before he returned.


    Li Yongchun broke a piece of orange into his mouth and said with a smile, "Then let''s go together later. I''ll go to tan city to transfer to the provincial city. There are too few buses from the county to the provincial city."


    "Sure, there are a lot of buses from tan city to the provincial capital. There will be one in half an hour. I''ll treat you to lunch. I''ll take you to the car after dinner." Li Haitang chatted with them with a relaxed face, not paying any attention to the two dark eyes in front of him.


    Li Yongchun replied, "Okay, then I won''t stand on ceremony."


    Wang Li''s face was full of resentment, "Oh, I also want to have a big meal with you. I haven''t been to tan city yet. I haven''t tasted the food of tan city."


    Li Haitang smiled and said, "You can come over during the holidays. It''s not far away. You can go back and forth on the same day. Besides, I have a place to stay. You can stay at my place for one night before you come back."


    "Okay. I''ll come over whenever it''s convenient." Wang Li was already planning a trip in his mind.

 Chapter 65 Maternal Grandparents

    Chapter 65 maternal grandparents


    The bus started soon, and the three of them chatted, talking about some things in their school, and unknowingly arrived at the county bus station.


    After Wang Li left with them, Li Haitang and Li Yongchun went to the ticket office to buy a ticket. Ten minutes before the next departure, they found a seat in the waiting room.


    The old couple followed them to buy tickets and waited for a bus not far away from them. Their eyes were still on her side from time to time.


    Li Yongchun glanced at them and asked in a low voice, "Li Haitang, do you know who they are?"


    Li Haitang nodded his head lightly and handed him a mung bean popsicle he had just bought at the station snack bar, "To me, they are insignificant people. Don''t care."


    Li Yongchun thought about what he heard at uncle''s house the other day. He wanted to say something but stopped. He looked at Li Haitang''s faint expression and finally shut his mouth.


    The old couple sitting not far away were also talking about Li Haitang in a low voice. The old lady peeked at her and said to the old man beside her, "Old man, she is the big one that qin gave birth to. Look at her face now. It''s almost the same as when qin went to the provincial capital."


    "Ah, so what if they are exactly the same? Xiaoqin and the others never thought of recognizing her at all. Let''s just be strangers." This person was Li Haitang''s maternal grandfather, Li Fugui, and the old lady next to him was her maternal grandmother, Zhao Chunlan.


    "I heard from Yuanhua that her grades are very good. After entering the Tam city 1 middle school, she will definitely be able to get into a good university in the future. Now she has made a lot of money. Do you think we should tell xiaoqin about this?" Zhao Chunlan had an ulterior motive in mind.


    Li Fugui scolded softly, "Tell her what to do and add to her troubles for nothing? Xiao qin''s life was already not very stable, and now her granddaughter is not too obedient, she is very annoyed. The son-in-law is out doing business every day, and he hasn''t been home for months. It''s not a big deal for the couple to live apart for a long time. If you tell them about it, wouldn''t it make them even more restless?"


    Zhao Chunlan choked and said angrily, "If you don''t say it, then don''t say it. What are you doing so fiercely? I was just thinking that if she got into college and xiaoqin recognized her, she would have a bright face. After all, her son-in-law and the son of the previous wife were famous college students. Just because he''s a college student, his son-in-law will be happy. He will definitely be given a share of his future assets."


    "Is your brain stuck? If we take this back, and she''s going to be a college student, and she''s going to have to share a share of the property, isn''t it going to be less for our grandchildren and grandchildren?" The wrinkles on Li Fugui''s brows were all squashed together. The old woman was getting more and more confused as she got older.


    Zhao Chunlan: ... "That''s right, you can''t tell qin about this. Hey, look at me, I''m old and confused. I didn''t think it through. Luckily, you reminded me."


    "Hey, our grandson is a sensible one. He will be able to get into college in the future, and there will be light on his face. So let''s just leave it like this, and treat it like a stranger in the future. Besides, the small amount of money she earns is pretty good in this place, but compared to her son-in-law''s property, it''s probably not enough for the annual gift." Li Fugui felt that his vision was much longer than a woman''s.


    Zhao Chunlan thought about it and thought that the old man had made a lot of sense. He completely dismissed the idea and looked at Li Haitang with a hint of caution.


    Li Haitang did not have any good feelings for this maternal grandfather and grandmother. He did not want to get involved with them at all. It was best to be a stranger.


    When the announcement came from the waiting room that the train was about to leave, she quickly walked into the gate with Li Yongchun and her backpack on her back. She did not even look at the two unnatural people.


    Coincidentally, they were on the same bus again, but now they had changed the seating order, and the old couple were behind them.


    While they were chatting, Li Haitang asked, "Li Yongchun, how did your sister, yongqing, do on the middle school examination this year?"


    "She didn''t do as well as I did in the exam. She only got into a normal secondary school, but her major was fine. She was in finance and accounting. I think girls are good at this. The school is in zhu city next door. My dad sent her to school yesterday." The three siblings in Li Yongchun''s family had a good relationship, and their faces were full of smiles when they mentioned their sister.


    Li Haitang smiled and said, "It''s okay for a girl to learn this. Her job is still easy. Don''t go out to the sun and rain. Your parents are still under a lot of pressure when you two go to technical secondary school and one goes to junior high school."


    "Yeah. But I found a job at school, and I could earn my own money. Tuition and living expenses don''t need to be provided by my family, so I can save a little and go home." Li Yongchun spoke in high spirits.


    Li Haitang, on the other hand, looked up at him and praised him without stinginess, "That''s right. You''re learning to make money. What kind of job did you find in school?"


    Our head teacher''s relative runs a large transportation company near the school. The transportation vehicles often need to be cleaned and repaired. I go to work part-time every weekend and get to know the drivers and masters from time to time. Most of their routes are in the south. I asked them to bring some of the popular gadgets there and sell them at school to earn some money." Now that it''s the end of the eighties, this phenomenon won''t give you a crime of speculation, and Li Yongchun naturally has no scruples when talking about it.


    Li Haitang was very appreciative of his way of making money. Now, many serious business people are going to the south to order goods at a low price and get back at a high price to sell them to earn the difference. Li Yongchun is a small game, but it is also very good for students.


    "I''m not as capable as you are. I can start a shop in a short time, so I can only earn a little money." Li Yongchun touched the back of his head and looked a little embarrassed.


    Li Haitang smiled and said, "Money is earned slowly. I think this is a good way for you. What goods do you sell?"


    "Let me show you." Li Yongchun''s tall body clubbed in the middle of the hallway, tugged at his luggage twice, and brought over a bunch of small things.


    The four kings of heaven recording tapes, comic books, novelty ballpoint pens and pencil boxes are indeed the most popular things nowadays. After reading them one by one, Li Haitang asked, "Did you sell them to students in your school?"


    "Yeah." Li Yongchun nodded.


    Li Haitang tried the ballpoint pen and changed the color with two clicks. It was both red, blue and black. The design was quite good. He smiled and suggested, "Li Yongchun, these little things are really good. You can sell them not only in your own school, but also in other schools."


    "Other schools? We usually have a lot of homework, and we don''t have that much time to do business to earn money." Li Yongchun hasn''t come to his senses yet.


    Li Haitang explained with a smile and gave him an example, "I don''t mean to let you go to the various schools to sell yourself, but to let you sell these goods directly to the small sales department of other schools. Let me give you an example. For example, this ballpoint pen, you sell it for twenty cents, the cost is fifteen cents, and you can earn five cents from it. If that''s the case, he''s the one selling it. As long as you run around and deliver the goods, there will be more deliveries every time, so you''ll earn more."


    Li Yongchun''s eyes lit up and he said happily, "Just like the wholesale department you run, right? We deliver goods, sell them in those stores, and we earn the difference between them."


    "That''s right. Although we earn less per piece, we do a lot of wholesale, which is much faster than you selling one by one. Also, if you buy more from the south at once, the wholesale price can be suppressed." This method of earning money was very common, and it was clear to the mentally active that Li Haitang didn''t mind mentioning a few words.


    Li Yongchun smiled happily and exclaimed, "Li Haitang, you''re really good. That''s what I''m going to do when I get back to school." After thinking about it, he patted his head again and said with some annoyance, "Oh, if I had known that the little money I saved last year would not have been given to my family, I would have kept myself as the principal. Now I have a little less money in my hands."


    Li Haitang stuffed everything back into his hand and smiled, "You can find a partner to work with. The transport drivers you''re talking about are the best candidates. They have money in their hands, and they have cars to carry goods. You''re in charge of running errands to sell and deliver goods. The two sides work together happily to make a lot of money."


    Li Yongchun clapped his hands and his big eyes were so bright that they were frightening. If Li Haitang were a man, he would have begged for nothing to bring him in. He said happily, "Li Haitang, you are indeed the number one in the middle school examination of tan city. You have a much smarter brain than us. Thank you for your suggestion. When you earn money this semester, I will treat you to a big meal."


    "Okay, I''ll wait." Li Haitang smiled.


    The two of them spoke in a low voice, or rather, in a hushed voice. The two old men behind them could not hear them very clearly. They could only see their faces fluttering as they spoke, as if they were particularly excited about the discussion. The two of them looked at Li Haitang''s slightly green yet delicate side face, their hearts mixed, and an indescribable strange smell.


    The bus drove for about an hour and stopped in the middle. There were two people passing by on the side of the road.


    Li Haitang and Li Yongchun were talking so hard that they didn''t notice the person in front of them. Instead, the person in the car saw her and shouted happily, "Li Haitang!"


    She looked up and saw what a coincidence it was today. It was an acquaintance. There were a lot of people in the small car. She smiled and said, "Liu Chan, it''s you. Come to our side. It''s a little empty here."


    "Okay." Liu Chan pushed the old woman who got in the car with her towards her.


    Li Haitang looked at the old woman who came with her, and her face didn''t look very good. She got up and asked, "Liu Chan, who is this?"


    "It''s my grandmother. She''s not feeling well these days. I came over yesterday to take her to the tan city hospital for a checkup." Liu Chan smiled shyly.


    Li Haitang laughed and shouted, "Hello grandma! I happen to have a seat here. Please sit down and rest."


    "Hey, thank you for this beautiful doll. Oh, I''m getting old, and I''m not feeling well. I''m going to trouble you." The old woman sat down with Liu Chan''s help and said very politely.


    "You''re welcome, grandma." Li Haitang was holding her seat in the hallway, and Li Yongchun gave it to the weaker Liu Chan to stand side by side with her.


    Li Haitang introduced them and then asked, "Liu Chan, didn''t you say you were going to our house two or three days in advance when you first started your summer vacation? Did you get it?"


    "I went to get it yesterday morning. Su Tong and Xia Lin arrived yesterday morning. Xia Lin talked to me for the first time." Liu Chan felt a little incredulous now.


    "Hehe, Xia Lin is actually quite nice, just slow and hot. During the summer vacation, when I was playing in Hushi, I met her there. She just happened to visit her brother at the university." Li Haitang was very fond of this kind of girl with personality, but he was not very fond of those who had a soft personality.


    Liu Chan listened to her say that those famous schools were a little envious, sighed: "You and Xia Lin, Su Tong, the three of them are so good grades, this time in the second year of high school liberal arts division, the three of you really have been assigned to the liberal arts key class, leaving me alone in the other classes."


    "The other classes are not bad, and the classroom is next door. You can come and play with us often. If you are not used to living in the dormitory, you can also come and live in the house we rent outside. It''s okay to squeeze in." Li Haitang smiled.


    No, I''d better stay in the dorm. I went into the dormitory yesterday and met with other students. Several of them were from my first class in high school. They were all nice people and got along well." Liu Chan felt embarrassed to disturb them. After all, they were not classmates.


    Li Haitang did not force it. The students were more simple now, and exotic like Lv Feifei was still relatively rare. They got along well with the people in the dormitory.


    "Li Haitang, let me tell you something. When Su Tong learned that she was in the same class as you, she was jumping around the house excitedly. Yesterday, she pulled Xia Lin to set her learning goals, saying that she wanted to catch up with you, and that she missed you for a year, so she asked Xia Lin to kick you out of school." Liu Chan couldn''t help but laugh at the thought of them, which made her feel especially funny.


    "Poof!" Li Haitang was also delighted and said confidently, "When we went to the Senior one, Zhou Yunyang, the science bully in our class, said from the first day that he wanted to catch up with me. Tsk, tsk, until the last final exam, he still didn''t catch up. So it''s good for Su Tong and Xia Lin to have this determination, even if they can''t catch up."


    "Haha, I also don''t think you''re likely to be overtaken by them. They''re more likely to kick you out of school." Liu Chan had a rare sense of humor.


    Li Yongchun, who was listening to their conversation, said, "Li Haitang, you can''t do this. You always take the first place and don''t give up. It''s not good for other students who are holding back."


    "Haha, yes, it''s really bad." Liu Chan smiled.


    Li Haitang smiled. She had lived two lifetimes and had experience in her previous life. If she didn''t take first place, she would really be sorry for herself.


    This time, the three of them spoke louder, and Li Fugui and Zhao Chunlan behind them could hear her clearly, and Li Haitang was standing in the middle of the aisle, only arm''s length away from them, so that she could see her face clearly.


    Looking at the bright and confident smile on her face and the graceful and quiet temperament that she inadvertently displayed, they felt more and more depressed. Comparing her to another granddaughter was a huge difference, and they regretted it.


    "Liu Chan, will you take your grandmother to the hospital later?" Li Haitang asked casually.


    Liu Chan shook his head and said, "I won''t go to the hospital. I have to go back to school in the afternoon. Later, my uncle and mother will come to the station to pick us up. They will take grandma to the hospital for examination."


    "Oh, I''m going to school this afternoon, but it''s a little late. I''ll treat my friend to dinner later. You can come with us. During the summer vacation, I went to a restaurant with Lin Peipei. The food there was really delicious. There were a lot of classic northern pasta snacks. Let''s try them together." Li Haitang invited. She wouldn''t tell them that she missed the cold skin.


    "Okay, then I won''t stand on ceremony." Liu Chan knew that she was always generous. When she used to live in the same dorm, she would bring them some popsicles and the like every once in a while. They all ate a lot.

 Chapter 66 Class 27, Senior High School

    Chapter 66 class 27, senior high school


    They chatted and laughed all the way and soon arrived at the tan city bus station. Everyone carried their luggage and got out of the car. After Liu Chan''s family picked up her grandmother, the three of them called a tricycle on the side of the road and went to the restaurant Li Haitang said to have lunch.


    Seeing her back disappear before their eyes, Li Fugui and Zhao Chunlan were very upset, but they didn''t know what to say. They thought she probably didn''t know them, so they didn''t greet them all the way. It was good to be strangers to each other.


    The two of them casually found a small restaurant on the side of the road to eat something, and then hired a tricycle to go to the train station.


    After the three of Li Haitang ate and drank in the restaurant, Liu Chan went straight back to school, and she took Li Yongchun back to the bus station. After he left, she went back to the shop to pack her things and rode her bike to the rented dorm at more than three in the afternoon.


    After returning from Hushi, she took half a day to clean the house and sprinkled a circle of mosquito repellent powder. Today, she came to the house and it was very clean. After a little cleaning, she made a mat on the bed, put the bedding, clothes, books and so on into the cupboard, and then carried her bag to the school to register.


    Xia Lin and Su Tong were not in the dormitory. They were both hardworking people. Li Haitang guessed that they had gone to the school library. After signing up at the academic affairs office, she also took her library card and went to the library.


    Sure enough, as soon as she walked in, she saw the two of them sitting face to face reading together. She walked over gently, greeted them, and then went to the bookshelf to pick out the books.


    In the evening, the three of them rode their bikes back to their dormitories. When they passed by the farmer''s market next to lin peipei''s house, they also bought some rice and vegetables.


    There was a spacious kitchen in their house. Su Tong lit a coal fire in the morning to boil water. Today was their first time in the house and they planned to cook a meal together.


    Of course, there was no need to say more about Li Haitang''s craftsmanship. Su Tong''s craftsmanship was also barely adequate. She was not a spoiled girl who did nothing at home. The most admirable one was Xia Lin, who was also very good at cooking and was very efficient at housework.


    Xia Lin was the chef tonight, and the other two were working together. Li Haitang cut the vegetables and asked curiously, "Xia Lin, your family should be in a good condition. How did you learn to cook so well?"


    When Xia Lin was with the two of them, he was not as cold as he usually was. His tone was very calm, "My parents are very busy with work. They often go on business trips. Sometimes they don''t go home for more than half a month. Although my aunt takes care of me and my brother at home, we have been independent since we were young and took the initiative to learn from my aunt."


    "No wonder, I told you that you are not as delicate as the other city girls. You are comparable to me, who came out of the countryside." Li Haitang laughed and teased her.


    Xia Lin gave her a serious look and said, "You don''t look like a peasant."


    Li Haitang said with a smile in his eyes, "I''m from a real village, and I''m from the most remote mountain valley. I''ve been carrying a basket of pig grass since I was five years old, and I''ve been cutting it until I was fifteen years old. I''ve been doing it every day for ten years, and I''ve almost done it all my life."


    Her mouth was full of hard facts, but there was a sense of humor in her tone. Xia Lin and Su Tong were both amused by her, and Xia Lin also ridiculed for the first time, "It seems that your talent is all cut out of pig grass."


    "Haha... Haha... Yes, it looks like we have to cut more pig grass in the future." Su Tong was all smiles.


    Li Haitang also gave himself a high evaluation with a smile, "It seems that I am the most talented pig grass cutter in history."


    Xia Lin''s braised fish and steamed pork ribs were exceptionally delicious. Li Haitang and Su Tong were talkative and commented on each other while eating. Xia Lin also made a few remarks from time to time.


    In the spacious dormitory, three young and beautiful female students, from time to time, came out a burst of happy laughter. Life was so full of vitality, life, and beautiful vision.


    The next morning at 5: 50 am, the alarm clock that Xia Lin brought from home rang. The three of them jumped up from the bed, washed quickly, carried their schoolbags that they had prepared last night and went downstairs, unlocked their bikes, stepped on their left feet and stepped on their right feet, and rode their bikes to school in a vigorous manner.


    The morning self-study started at 6: 30, and it was only 6: 10 when they arrived at school. Li Haitang asked them to bring their schoolbags back to the classroom, and they went for a run on the playground.


    There was no other way. She could not find a partner for this sport, so she had to fight alone.


    Arriving at the classroom on time at half past six, Lin Peipei, who was in the same class, had already taken her place, still at the same table, while Xia Lin and Su Tong were sitting in the front row.


    There were twenty classes in high school, four liberal arts classes and six science classes. Class 1 to class 6 was science class, class 7 to class 10 was liberal arts class, and the key liberal arts class they were in was class 27.


    The head teacher of class two and seven in senior high school was qin yuwei, the most beautiful, gentle, elegant and favorite english teacher in the school. For teacher qin yuwei, everyone secretly used a word to describe: people who have drunk foreign ink are different.


    Today, teacher qin yuwei was wearing a fairy white dress with long black hair tied into a beautiful braid. Her lips were covered with light lipstick and her face was always filled with a gentle and comfortable smile. After introducing herself to her classmates, she was very democratic and let everyone choose their own seats and deskmates.


    When everyone is sure, they will go up to the podium and introduce themselves in order. Then they will be encouraged to run for class cadres and class representatives. After a morning self-study, all the class commissioners and class representatives of class 27 were elected.


    Surprisingly, the class monitor of grade 27 was the school''s famous ice beauty, Xia Lin, who won the second place with a huge number of votes during the election.


    Naturally, the study committee member was Li Haitang, who held the first place in the grade for a whole year. Of course, she was also the english class representative.


    Xia Lin''s performance in class was really unexpected, completely different from her usual style. Her level of speech was so high that Li Haitang''s eyes lit up when she heard it. She sighed: Xia Lin was definitely an invisible talent.


    After the morning self-study, the four of them went to the canteen together for breakfast. Lin Peipei was not very familiar with the other two people before, but her character was more cheerful and lively, and soon became one with Su Tong of the same character. As for the cold and aloof class monitor, she had heard of her before. Knowing her character, she could get used to it.


    Teacher Qin''s way of leading the class was completely different from Teacher Zhou''s. She adopted a gentle policy. Facing such a gentle and gentle teacher who tutored you every day, even the most rebellious students could calm down and study hard.


    In the first month of the exam, the results of class 27 of senior high school crushed the other three liberal arts classes by a wide margin.


    Teacher Qin was not only a gentle person, but also a versatile teacher. He often took self-study classes to sing english songs with everyone. During the break time, he would also play cassettes on the radio for everyone to listen to the most popular hong kong and taiwan music recently. He would even discuss celebrities with his classmates and chat about their clothes and hairstyles.


    All the students in the other classes were so envious that they crouched by the door or window sill of class 27 every day after class. They were howling in their hearts every day, "Why isn''t such a gentle, beautiful and kind Teacher Qin their class teacher?"


    In the liberal arts class, Li Haitang learned so easily that he could find some time to write every day. Every night, when she returned home from her evening study, she had to work hard for an hour. She had accumulated 150,000 manuscripts a month and sent them to the newspaper during her monthly break.


    In the middle of the month, Li Haitang took the time to go to the shop, because the wang family''s non-staple food factory has introduced new snacks, the taste is particularly good, and the business in the wholesale department is getting better. She didn''t think much about it and asked Li Jianguo to hire another delivery person for the wholesale department.


    Li Jianguo''s efficiency was very high, and he called in the next day. He knew this person when he delivered the goods. His surname was liu. He was honest and honest, diligent, and also came out from the countryside to work.


    Li Haitang gave him 60 yuan a month''s salary, and this year''s wages have generally increased, so naturally, the wages of the employees in the wholesale department have also increased a little.


    After leaving the shop, she rode her bicycle back to the dormitory. As soon as she got downstairs, she saw Lin Peipei''s bicycle parked at the entrance of the corridor. She locked her bike and went upstairs with a bunch of bananas she had just bought at the farmers''market.


    As soon as she opened the door, she saw the three of them sitting in the living room chatting. Li Haitang put the banana in front of them and asked with a smile, "Pepe, what''s wrong with you? You look sad."


    Su Tong rudely broke a big banana for each of them and said, "Li Haitang, lin peipei came here on purpose to pour bitter water. Come and persuade her."


    Li Haitang threw his schoolbag on the sofa next to him, pulled open the stool beside the table and sat down. Looking at Lin Peipei with a sad face, he raised his eyebrows and asked, "Pepe, what''s wrong with you?"


    "Well, it''s not my weird grandma yet, and I don''t know where I heard that I made money with you. When I got back, she was making a scene at my house and asked my mom to give her five thousand yuan. Hehe, if she wasn''t my grandmother, I would have driven her out with a broom." Lin Peipei''s face was full of anger. She had really had enough of this family.


    "Did your mother give it to you?" Li Haitang knew that Mrs. Lin was a soft-hearted person. She might give it to such a troublesome mother-in-law.


    "No, my parents probably expected this to happen, so most of the money I earned with you was put into the bank by myself. They didn''t have much money in their hands." Lin Peipei bit the banana fiercely, but the banana was just like her hateful grandmother.


    Li Haitang also peeled one and ate it, "Just leave it to her if you don''t give it to her. Your uncle''s family has already broken up with her. If your family were to break up with yours, your other uncles and aunts would probably ignore her and no one would provide for her, so she would naturally stop."


    "Well, it''s not a big deal for her to make such a fuss. It''s making it hard for the three of us to study. My mother is soft, and my father can''t kick his mother out. He just stands there and makes the other residents in the apartment laugh." Lin Peipei complained angrily.


    Li Haitang was very unhappy with this kind of old lady and frowned, "Do you want to move in with us for a while? My bed is bigger, so you can sleep with me. Your parents have to go to work every day, and they don''t have much time at home. Your two brothers have to go to someone else''s house to borrow some time, and let her make a scene there alone. After a long time, it will be boring, and they will go home obediently."


    Lin Peipei blinked twice, then opened his mouth and said with a smile, "Good idea, that''s it. I''ll go back and pack up my things and come over now."

 Chapter 67 Reselling Clothes

    Chapter 67 clothing for sale


    Su Tong smiled helplessly. She and Xia Lin had never seen such a thing before. After a long time, they didn''t think of a good way to solve it. Li Haitang came back and solved it in a few words. It was really a gap.


    "Hmph, if you want money from me, there''s no way. My money wasn''t blown by the wind. I didn''t want to give it to her to help the beggar." Lin Peipei muttered. She really saw the bad nature of humans. Some people must not indulge, or else they will suck your blood like a leech until it''s dry.


    Su Tong asked curiously, "What business do you two earn?"


    Speaking of this, Lin Peipei was excited and told them everything about the two of them from opening the shop to now. When he was done, he still remembered, "I didn''t do anything except help in the shop during the winter and summer holidays. Now I can get four or five hundred yuan every month."


    "You two are really good. Lin Peipei, if you get four or five hundred yuan in two, then Li Haitang will get two thousand a month." Su Tong''s eyes widened. Their parents had good jobs, but their monthly salary was not that much.


    Xia Lin, who was sitting quietly and drinking tea, looked at them with bright eyes.


    "No, Li Haitang only accounts for sixty and a half percent. She has more than a thousand dollars a month, and she gives half of it to her foster father. After all, he is in charge of everything in the shop." Lin Peipei said first.


    Su Tong clutched Li Haitang''s arm and pleaded, "Li Haitang, take me with you to earn some money. My father was a police officer, and my mother was a doctor. Her monthly salary added up to two or three hundred yuan. There were a few shops at home for rent, and there were also one or two hundred yuan a month. My brother is in college, and he doesn''t need to spend money. My sister works in the hospital and can support herself. My parents only need to support me, and my family is relatively well-off. But now, compared to you, I suddenly find myself very poor. I only have fifty yuan in pocket money all over my body."


    "Haha... Haha..." Lin Peipei laughed unkindly as she revealed the whole family in just a few words.


    Li Haitang also smiled, patted Su Tong''s head, and joked, "Your family''s bottom is revealed very thoroughly by you."


    "Hehe, you are all acquaintances, and you are all rich people. You don''t like poor people like us." Su Tong smiled.


    "If your family can be called a poor family, then our family is really a poor beggar family." Lin peipei rolled her eyes.


    Li Haitang got up and poured a glass of water. He threw a sentence at them, "Do you two city people have to be ashamed to cry about being poor in front of a country man like me?"


    "Heh heh, you may be from the countryside, but the money you earn now is beyond the flattery of many people in the city. Hmph, I''m on good terms with your brother. He told me everything about you." Lin peipei looked at Li Haitang with a look of admiration. Fifty thousand yuan. So much savings were invested in Instructor jiang''s factory. In the future, she only needed to count money at home.


    Li Haitang smiled and sat down at the table again, "To be honest, I do have a money-making idea in my head. Do you want to try it?"


    "Speak!" Su Tong and Lin Peipei said in unison.


    Although Xia Lin did not speak, he leaned over, obviously waiting for her to speak.


    Li Haitang didn''t say it directly. He got up again and said, "Wait a minute. I''ll go get something for you to see."


    After a while, she took out a large bag of things from the closet in the bedroom. Su Tong had already cleaned up the table. She threw the bag on the table and introduced, "This is the latest jeans and skirt I brought back last time I went to Hushi. Take a look first."


    Trumpet pants, slacks and knee-length skirts were popular in this era, and these styles were also sought after by fashion designers in later generations, with a wave of retro craze. The ones she bought this time were the most fashionable. Almost everyone in Hushi was wearing them, while the central and western regions were obviously behind the coastal areas, and it was only this year that cowboys began to rise.


    "Wow, it''s so beautiful. Li Haitang, why don''t you wear it to school?" Su Tong was tall and tall. He held a pair of denim horn trousers and compared them to himself. His eyes were shining.


    "You know I always keep a low profile. It''s better to wear a uniform in school." Li Haitang would only wear these clothes occasionally at home or during the holidays.


    Xia Lin looked at the dresses one by one and raised his eyebrows, "You want to sell clothes?"


    "Yes. In fact, I really want to open a clothing factory, but we are still in high school and have no energy to manage it. Moreover, the clothing industry is temporarily concentrated in the eastern coastal area, which is not suitable for us, so we can only take a step back and sell clothes to earn some difference." Li Haitang had already thought about it in her mind, so she gave up the idea of starting the factory.


    Lin Peipei and Su Tong were both stunned by her macro vision. They were still thinking about making a little money, and she was already thinking about opening a factory. The gap between them was too big.


    Xia Lin rarely smiled and finished reading the remaining pants one by one. He picked out a pair of pants and a skirt and said, "You haven''t worn these yet. They''re brand new. I''ll try them on."


    "Okay."


    Just as she answered, the other two picked two and said in unison, "Let''s try it too."


    "Hehe, go ahead."


    Of the four of them, Li Haitang was the tallest, followed by Su Tong, the shortest was Lin Peipei, but there were also one, six, four of them, almost the same size, these pants and skirts were suitable for them.


    "Wow, Xia Lin, you look really good in it. This denim dress with your white shirt is really beautiful." Lin Peipei, who had changed into jeans, looked at Xia Lin enviously. She was in such a good shape, and with her beautiful face, she was indeed the cold school beauty of the Tam city 1 middle school.


    Xia Lin looked at her and nodded in praise, "You''re not bad either."


    "These pants are so comfortable to wear. They are softer than the school uniform. They don''t feel so hot anymore." Su Tong came out wearing a pair of flared pants and a belt. It felt pretty good.


    Li Haitang had already tried it on when she bought it, and the effect on her body was similar to theirs. She smiled and said, "How about it? Do you want to do it together?"


    "These pants and skirts are really good. They will sell well. If we open a shop, what will we do when we go to college and go to different places?" Su Tong asked a very practical question.


    Li Haitang leaned on the stool and said what he was planning to do, "I don''t plan on doing this shop for a long time. After all, we have to focus on college. I just want to earn some money in the remaining two years of high school. When we go to college, if anyone wants to take over, then keep doing it. If no one else, transfer it to someone else."


    "That''s fine, but where is our shop better?" Su Tong asked another practical question.


    Xia Lin gave an answer: "Provincial city!"


    "Ah, provincial city? We don''t know each other." Lin Peipei''s face was filled with astonishment. She thought it was in tan city.


    Xia Lin provided them with a message: "There is a large wholesale market in the provincial capital. One of them is specialized in wholesale clothing and shoes. It should be about a month before the start of business. Now that the wholesale market is not officially open, there are already a lot of transportation companies around it. By then, the goods in the wholesale market will be transported to various counties and cities, and the sales will definitely be very big. The shops there are the best."


    "There must be a lot of rich people in the provincial city. Can we beat them?" Lin Peipei always felt that the provincial people were tall and that she was a little weak.


    Before Xia Lin could answer that question, Li Haitang asked anxiously, "Xia Lin, are the shops in this wholesale market for sale or rent?"


    "Rent." Xia Lin said lightly.


    Looking at Li Haitang''s pitiful look, Lin Peipei said angrily, "Haitang, do you still want to buy it?"


    "That''s right. I want to buy a shop, rent it out, collect rent at home, be a renter, and live a simple life." Li Haitang didn''t have the ambition of many people who went overseas to start a business. She was reborn and only wanted to invest behind her back and drink some tonic soup with the big shots.


    They: ... "" is this a simple day? If they wanted to buy a shop, they would need a huge sum of money, which was unimaginable for their high school students


    "Xia Lin, you know so much about that wholesale market. You should have a way to rent a good location, right?" Li Haitang looked at her like a wolf grandmother.


    Xia Lin twitched his lips and nodded, "Sure, how much area do you want to rent?"


    Everyone looked at each other. They really didn''t understand this. They all looked at Li Haitang.


    Li Haitang touched his sharp chin and smiled, "The shop is about 100 square meters, but we still have to rent a warehouse. The warehouse should be as large as possible."


    "The largest shop in that area is about 60 square meters. If it''s 100 square meters, we''ll have to rent two of them together." Xia Lin heard about it at home during the summer vacation, so he knew it better.


    Su Tong asked his most concerned question, "How much money do we have to invest to open the shop?"


    Xia Lin told them what he had learned and gave them a sense of confidence. "Someone in the mall near my house rented a 100-square-meter shop to sell clothes. The rent and inventory add up to about 2,500, but the rent in the mall is a little more expensive than in the wholesale market."


    "We do clothing wholesale. We store more goods than we do in the mall. I think 8,000 is about the same." Li Haitang wanted to buy less first, and then slowly increase the volume when the business stabilized.


    Lin Peipei and Su Tong looked at her with their faces covered. It was eight thousand yuan. It was so easy to say, as if it was eight yuan from someone else. Why did they feel that the more they looked at Li Haitang, the more they felt that she looked like someone in a reunion?


    Xia Lin rarely smiled. She had no intention of asking for money from her family. She opened this shop purely for her own money and said bluntly, "Li Haitang, I only have a thousand dollars in my hand. You can handle the rest."


    Su Tong said pitifully, "I only have fifty yuan. You can do whatever you want."


    "Haha... Haha..." Lin Peipei was amused by her. Before she opened the store last year, she would definitely say," I only have five yuan. You can handle it." But now she had a few thousand dollars in her hand, but she couldn''t take them all out. She decided," I''ll take two thousand dollars."


    Su Tong gritted his teeth and said, "I''ll borrow a thousand from my mother."


    Li Haitang patted her shoulder with a smile and said confidently, "Su Tong, I promise you can earn this money back during the new year. You can return it to your mother with interest and money."


    For this reason, Lin Peipei inexplicably believed in Li Haitang, exaggerating: "Su Tong, you can believe her. Last year, our Sugar wholesale division opened only 50 days ago and made more than 4,000 yuan. The profit of this clothing is higher than sugar, and the scope of sales is for the province, you can definitely earn money."


    Su Tong was so excited by her bowl of chicken blood that she was very confident. Her eyes were brighter than a light bulb.


    After the matter was settled, Xia Lin was responsible for renting the shop and handling the formalities, Li Haitang was responsible for contacting the purchase, Su Tong went to borrow money from his family, and lin peipei went home to pack up and move in.


    The jeans and skirts that Li Haitang brought back were all picked up from a friend''s factory in Ji Dongming. The other party was a smart and capable girl. The clothing factory was not far from the pengcheng printing material factory. She was a clothing designer herself, and most of the clothes in the factory were designed by herself, which sold very well in Hushi.


    So it was easy to get the goods, and it was done with a phone call. As for xia lin, it was simple. She left it to her aunt at home. Su Tong, on the other hand, lingered for half an hour, but the family agreed.

 Chapter 68

    Chapter 68 Clothing wholesale division


    After the matter was settled, they began to prepare dinner. Lin Peipei was moving in tonight, so as the owner of the place, he had to cook a sumptuous meal to entertain the guests.


    Li Haitang and Xia Lin made two dishes each. Su Tong made a soup of winter melon ribs. As soon as everything was ready, there was a knock on the door.


    Lin Peipei came over with big bags and small bags. He moved the things directly into Li Haitang''s room, then went to the bathroom to wash them, and sat down with them to eat with a smile on his face.


    After a year at the same table, Li Haitang somewhat understood Lin Peipei and asked with a smile, "What''s so happy about?"


    Lin Peipei was foolishly happy for a while. Seeing that everyone was holding their chopsticks, he smiled and said, "Eat and talk."


    She put a piece of steamed meat in her mouth and gave a thumbs-up before saying, "When I went back, my parents hadn''t come home from work yet. Both my brothers went to play with their classmates. No one at home paid attention to my excellent grandmother. She just stood in the hallway and screamed. My next-door neighbor was hot-tempered and had a bad relationship with his neighbors. He worked the night shift, slept at home during the day, and was woken up by my grandmother. In a fit of anger, he took a bucket of sour water from home and poured it on my grandmother, drenched her like a drowned chicken, with rotten vegetables and leaves hanging on her head. Haha, that look of hers really made me laugh."


    They: ... "" they spilled water on your grandmother, and you actually laughed so happily


    Lin peipei didn''t care about their complicated faces and told them, "You don''t know. My grandmother used to pour sour water on me, Auntie, just because she disliked the fact that my little aunt''s family was a bad person back then and deliberately made things difficult for her to humiliate. So don''t think I''m gloating and disrespecting my elders. I really think my grandmother deserves it. Today, she finally got what she deserved."


    Hearing what she said, they had no idea. It was said that evil people have their own evil grinding, and now it was good for her to taste the sour water.


    "How could your grandmother not be so angry at your house?" Li Haitang gave her a sympathetic look.


    Lin Peipei pursed her lips and said, "My grandmother is a typical bully. Our neighbor is tall and powerful. She is quite scary when she is fierce. She yelled at her loudly and scared her to go back to her room and change her clothes. She doesn''t even dare to speak loudly."


    Li Haitang was speechless, "She didn''t dare to speak up to your neighbors. When your parents and brothers go back, she won''t take it out on them."


    "My grandmother went to the stall where she was changing. I went to the factory to find my parents and brother back together. She looked like she wanted to eat five of us. I told her directly that she made a big fuss here and had been complained to the factory. Today, the leader had called my parents over to talk. If she continued to quarrel, my parents would have to go home and farm, and my brother would not have to study." Lin Peipei felt that he was really smart today, and that he had lied to the best of his abilities.


    "Did she believe it?" Everyone knew she was lying, so Su Tong didn''t believe her grandmother.


    Lin Peipei swallowed the meat in her mouth and smiled, "Believe me, she doesn''t know anything. She only knows how to mess around. When she hears that my parents are going to lose their jobs, her arrogance disappears in half in an instant, but she still asks us for two thousand yuan."


    The three of them didn''t think she was going to give them the money. Lin Peipei was much stronger than her mother.


    Sure enough, she continued, "I told her straight away that Lin Peipei earned the money, and it had nothing to do with my parents. I''m just her granddaughter. When I was filial to my elders, I gave as much as I wanted. Even if I didn''t give a cent, I didn''t break any laws. If she wants to make any more noise, I''ll go to the street office and ask the director to come over and say, hehe, she''s so angry that her face is crooked."


    "It''s true that there are all kinds of birds in the forest. It''s really the first time I''ve seen such a grandmother." Su Tong could not understand such a person at all. Her family environment was harmonious and united. She had never seen such a thing or person.


    Li Haitang filled a bowl of winter melon soup and blew it. After it cooled down a little, he squinted and took a sip. It was really delicious.


    Lin Peipei glanced sideways at her. Is this winter melon soup delicious? She also filled half a bowl and took a sip. It was really good. She said, "Li Haitang, I''ve already told my parents about opening a clothing wholesale store with you. They all agreed. Tomorrow I''ll go to the bank and withdraw the money for you."


    "You can send me the money directly, lest I go to the bank to deposit it again." Li Haitang put down the chopsticks in his hand. He could not eat too much at night. He could grow meat easily. It was better to eat less.


    Lin peipei nodded and continued to eat.


    After everyone finished eating, they cleaned up the kitchen and living room together, and then the four girls took turns to go to the bathroom to wash their clothes.


    The next day, at dawn, the team of three turned into four. In the light of the morning, they rode their bikes to school and started their second month of senior two.


    Xia Lin was the one who arranged the early stage of the Clothing wholesale division in the provincial city. Although she didn''t say it clearly, everyone could guess that her family should have some rights in the provincial city. The lease of the shop was easily settled, and the early stage of the renovation and staff recruitment soon came with good news.


    Xia Lin''s business was settled, and Li Haitang''s supply was also here. Taking advantage of the opportunity to take a month off, the four small bosses went to the provincial capital together.


    Their shop had a large area, a conspicuous location and a unique decoration style, especially the large posters hanging at the main entrance.


    When the four of them arrived at the door by car, they were all surprised to see the scene inside. Su Tong stared at the fiery scene in front of him in a daze. After a long time, he came back to his senses and said excitedly, "Xia Lin, Li Haitang, Lin Peipei, I''m not mistaken, right? This hot shop is run by the four of us?"


    "No mistake." The three of them said in unison.


    After confirmation, the smiles on the four girls'' faces could not be stopped, and even Xia Lin, who had always been aloof, had an indescribable joy in her voice, "Li Haitang, this poster is very good."


    "Haha! It''s really good. The four of our bosses are models themselves. The effect is really great. It''s no worse than those stars." The word model came out of Li Haitang''s mouth, and they thought it was very sneaky.


    Li Haitang smiled and said, "Zhou Yunyang''s photography skills are really good. We''ll treat him to a big meal later."


    These photos were taken at school several times during the afternoon. Female students with a face full of collagen, youthful and beautiful appearance, tall and slender figure, various product styles and natural background without any photoshop effect attracted a lot of clothing store owners who came to buy.


    "The first three employees in our shop seem to be a little short. They all seem to be a little busy. Should we go and help?" Su Tong asked for everyone''s opinion.


    Li Haitang smiled and said, "Of course we will. We are the advertising models in the shop. If we go to receive the guests in person, the opening of the shop will be more effective."


    "Then let''s go." Lin Peipei immediately led the way in.


    The store manager in the Clothing wholesale division was someone Xia Lin could trust. When he saw the four of them personally coming to help, he immediately explained the process and product placement to them. After they were all familiar with it, he took them to the publicity reception.


    The four of them were quick to get to know each other, and in less than half an hour, they could easily entertain their guests alone. Even xia lin could talk to them. With the help of the four of them, the three employees in the store were much more relaxed.


    After the merchants in the provincial city placed the order, they had to pick up the goods on the spot, and they helped deliver the goods to the car before returning. The foreign merchants, on the other hand, placed their orders, paid their bills and left. They had to pack the goods and send them to the nearby transport market, where the trucks would be sent to the counties and cities.


    After a busy day, the four of them were exhausted. After casually eating on the roadside, he found a hotel nearby, opened two double rooms, and went to bed early.


    The next day, they went to the shop to help for a long time. In the afternoon, they returned to tan city by car.


    Two months later, the four of them sat around the charcoal stove and ate their own hot pot together. The hot fog filled the living room. Their green faces were red from the smoke. They ate and laughed as they talked, as if they had something interesting to say forever.


    Xia Lin took a piece of cabbage leaf from the pot, blew it gently, and said softly, "I have something to discuss with you."


    The three stomach-bellied kings lifted their heads from their bowls at the same time and chewed with their mouths full of vegetables.


    "Let''s expand the Clothing wholesale division." The store manager was in charge of everything in the provincial and city stores, and Xia Lin was in charge of the financial statements. The three of them only looked at it for the last time.


    When the three of them heard this, they said in unison, "Yes."


    There was a rare smile in Xia Lin''s voice. "We just earned the cost in the last two months. Aren''t you afraid that we''ll lose all our money if we invest more?"


    "If it had been two months ago, I would have been worried, but now, I''m not worried at all." Su Tong had long been impressed by the monthly accounts, and now he had to show off every time he called home.


    "Hehe, Su Tong is not worried, so Li Haitang and I are even less worried." Lin Peipei had a big heart. She had already made a decision in her heart: there was fat to eat with Li Haitang.


    Li Haitang''s mouth was red from eating, and he said with a smile, "Xia Lin, take all the money we''ve earned in the past two months and expand our business. If it''s not enough, I''ll pay for it. The two shops next to us are not doing very well. We paid to turn their shops around, open the walls, integrate them, and rent the same size of the shops upstairs."


    "So much at once?" According to her, the upper and lower floors were more than 400 square meters in total.


    Li Haitang said seriously, "Yes, we should get it quickly before we start renting out the second floor. When it''s done, we''ll separate the top from the bottom and hang more patterns on the shelves so that the shop doesn''t look messy. In addition, a small rest area is set up downstairs. The guests are very tired from shopping. They can take a short break inside and have a cup of tea, snacks and fruits. With such good service, I don''t believe that the guests who come in can run away."


    They: ... "" it was a brilliant idea. They spent a small amount of money to attract a large number of stable customers


    "Okay, I''ll call you later." Xia Lin''s eyes brightened again.


    Li Haitang poured a cup of hot tea, took a sip, and suggested, "Also, after winter break, let''s go to Yangcheng together. The clothing industry is developing very fast there. Let''s go to several fixed supply factories to cooperate."


    Xia Lin thought about it and replied, "Sure."


    "Li Haitang, I may not be able to go. I promised my mother that I would go to my grandmother''s house after the winter vacation. My grandmother is not in good health, and now each family is taking turns to take care of her. It''s my turn to take care of her for half a month during the winter vacation." Su Tong spoke of his difficulties.


    Li Haitang nodded, "If you don''t want to go home, you can take care of your grandmother. The three of us can go."


    "Well, I barely did anything about the shop. It''s all up to you. Thank you." Su Tong was very sincere in thanking her. In fact, she knew very well in her heart that this Clothing wholesale division, they have money and someone can handle it alone.


    "Su Tong, who are the four of us talking to? Don''t be so outspoken." Lin Peipei was the most impatient and expressed his dissatisfaction decisively.


    Su Tong smirked and shut her mouth. She was right. In fact, she didn''t like this kind of polite talk very much.


    Li Haitang put down the bowl and chopsticks, rubbed his bulging stomach and sighed, "You''re eating too much. Su Tong, if you feel embarrassed, then you can do all the work in the kitchen tonight. Well, there aren''t many dishes to wash, so there''s probably only one or twenty."


    Su tong rolled her eyes as she ate. One or twenty bowls were not enough. There were only twenty bowls in their house, okay? Besides, it''s going to take less than half an hour to eat hotpot tonight.


    "Haha..." Lin Peipei laughed gloatingly, not concealing his own evilness. "Su Tong, this is your punishment. You deserve it."


    Xia Lin did not say a word. He stood up calmly and walked back and forth around the house as if taking a walk to eat.

 Chapter 69 Collective Cold

    Chapter 69 collective cold


    The sound of Su Tong washing dishes came from the kitchen. Xia Lin had gone to the bathroom early to take a bath. Lin Peipei was cleaning the living room.


    By the time the third fantasy novel, "Supreme heaven," had come to an end, she planned to finish it before the final exam and mail the final draft to Editor zhou.


    A while ago, Editor zhou sent her a letter informing her that the filming of "Nine swords" had come to an end. He was invited to watch the filming process on the spot. The male and female protagonists were the hottest stars in Port city at the moment. They were very dedicated during filming, and they were also very excited about this work. They would cooperate with the film and television company to carry out a large amount of advertising after filming.


    Lin Peipei came over after taking a bath, sat down at the desk next to him to wipe his hair, and reminded him, "Haitang, it''s getting late. You should go take a bath and wash your clothes."


    "Okay, I''ll go after this paragraph." Li Haitang raised his head, rubbed his sore arm with his left hand, and continued to work.


    Lin Peipei stayed with them for two months, and she couldn''t bear to go home. She was very happy to live with them, work and rest, and study and life could help each other. In the past two months, her math and geography scores had also improved significantly with the help of Li Haitang. Every month, she was able to stabilize in the top ten of the class.


    Xia Lin''s liberal arts scores had always been good and stable in the top ten, and Su Tong was slightly worse. However, this semester''s progress was very obvious. Every month, he could advance one or two places, and now he is within 20 places.


    As for Li Haitang, who was a monster, it was needless to say that she was still at the top of the list, leaving second place far behind. Their plan to overtake her within a year was dead in the womb.


    Half a month later, class 27 of senior high school welcomed the final exam of the last semester of senior high school.


    The weather this year was especially strong. After the final exam, the sky was filled with snowflakes. Finally, the liberated students rushed to the playground and shouted to express their excitement and joy. Li Haitang and the others also played together on the campus and had a snowball fight.


    The price of getting too excited was a collective cold, and the four of them went to the school infirmary to hang up the iv before they went home. Lying on the bed, Li Haitang pressed down his hot voice and said, "On the day of the winter break last year, I caught a cold too. I hung up the drip in the infirmary and went back to the dormitory. Xia Lin was the only one left in the room. As soon as she left, I was alone in bed, staring at the ceiling. It feels good to have three of you this year."


    Lin Peipei, who had the most fun today, opened her eyes and looked at her. She was the only one in the four who knew Li Haitang''s background and family situation. Sometimes, she was sad to see that she was strong and lonely. Her voice was hoarse and said, "Haitang, you will never be alone with us."


    Li Haitang smiled, answered softly, closed his eyes and rested.


    Xia Lin and Su Tong frowned a little. From their usual conversation, they knew more or less, but they had some guesses in their hearts. It was just that it was related to her personal affairs, and they could not take the initiative to ask.


    After the four of them had finished the infusion, they returned home together, cooked a pot of light porridge, steamed some steamed buns, and ate something at night. They all lay down early to rest.


    On the second day, everyone parted ways and went home separately. They agreed to leave for Yangcheng in three days.


    Li Tao, who had a winter break two days earlier than her, had already arrived. During the summer vacation, he had earned enough tuition and living expenses. Now it was winter break, and the shops were busier. He came to help again and planned to earn some money for the new year.


    Uncle liu, who had been working in the shop for several months, was extremely hardworking. Li Haitang had already raised his salary and arranged a place for him to stay in the warehouse he rented behind. He usually ate with Li Jianguo.


    When Li Haitang went to the shop, master wu from the transportation company had just brought a large truck of goods. The li family, father and son, and Uncle liu were helping to unload the goods and move them into the warehouse. Sister liu was the only one in the shop who was beckoning guests. There were too many people ordering, so they were a little busy.


    After putting down her luggage, she immediately went over to help. When she was free, she called lin peipei''s house and asked the three of them to come over and help out in the shop.


    The Lin Peipei brothers and sisters rushed over after lunch. It would be much easier if they joined them.


    It was only about five o'' clock in the afternoon that things in the shop were almost as busy. Li Haitang and Lin Peipei, who had not recovered from their colds, became a little more sick, and their voices were so hoarse that they could hardly speak.


    The Lin family brothers immediately took Lin Peipei home to see a doctor to take his medicine. Li Haitang also went to see an old doctor nearby accompanied by Li Tao. He came back to drink some porridge, ate a steamed bun, drank a few cups of water and went to the attic to rest.


    Around eight o'' clock in the evening, the phone rang in the shop, and Li Tao, who was still burning in the shop reading the extracurricular books, went to answer the phone, "Hello, who are you looking for?"


    "Hello, I''m looking for Li Haitang." The other man''s voice was deep and magnetic, especially beautiful.


    As soon as Li Tao heard this voice, he guessed the identity of the other party and said, "Are you brother jiang chu and heng jiang?"


    "You are?" Jiang Chuheng did not recognize his voice for a moment.


    It wasn''t his fault that he didn''t recognize it, but Li Tao''s voice was now changing. It was as ugly as a duck''s. He rubbed his throat and tried to reply in the best possible voice, "Brother jiang, I''m Li Tao, Li Haitang''s brother. We met at the Shaoxian cinema more than a year ago."


    "Oh, it''s you. Are you on winter break? Are you here to help at your shop now?" Jiang Chuheng had returned to the capital by now, but he was on the phone in a shop outside. He couldn''t stand the ambiguous look in his parents'' eyes every time he answered the phone.


    Li Tao lay on the counter, looking like he was about to have a good chat, "Yes, it''s already winter break. I came yesterday. The shop was busy. I came to help."


    "Oh, where''s your sister? Can you ask her to answer the phone?" Jiang Chuheng once again shifted the topic to Li Haitang, who didn''t speak much to anyone he didn''t know.


    Li Tao stood up straight and said, "Brother jiang, Sister hoi tong has a cold. It snowed heavily here yesterday. She went crazy playing in the snow and got caught in a cold. He had an iv drip at school yesterday, but when he came back to work today, his cold got worse. I just saw the doctor take my temperature, and I had a fever. I took the medicine and fell asleep."


    Jiang Chuheng frowned slightly and warned, "Since you have a cold, don''t call her. I''ll call her tomorrow. Look at her. If you catch a cold, don''t work. Let her rest in bed."


    Li Tao always felt strange when he heard his tone, but he couldn''t say anything. He had to answer, "Okay, I know. I''ll tell her when she gets up tomorrow. The shop is very busy during the day and has a lot of phone calls. Call her tomorrow night."


    "Okay, bye." Jiang chuheng answered and hung up the phone. He walked around the house and went to Xu Yueyang''s house. He didn''t come home until 10 o'' clock.


    After sleeping under a thick quilt for the whole night, Li Haitang woke up the next day feeling a little tired and no other discomfort. They didn''t make their own breakfast in the morning. They ate a bowl of hot noodle soup in the breakfast shop next door to the farmer''s market and bought some food. After cleaning up the shop, they were ready to start work.


    Li Tao remembered Jiang Chuheng''s advice last night. He pulled her aside and lowered his voice, "Sister hoi tong, brother shangjiang called last night. You fell asleep. I told him about your cold. He told me not to work today and to rest well. He called you tonight."


    Li Haitang: ... "Why do you listen to him so much?"


    Li Tao was stunned and found a suitable reason. "What he said makes sense. Aren''t you going to Yangcheng tomorrow? It''s a long ride there. How do you get there if you''re not feeling well?"


    Li Haitang rubbed his slightly dizzy head of the sun and agreed to it with rare obedience. Under Li Tao''s gaze, he went upstairs to rest.


    She lay in a warm bed with a thick pillow on her back. She picked up the notebook and ballpoint pen on the nightstand and began to work out the outline of the second part of "Nine swords." Alas, for the birthday wish of Ye Rui, a fanatic, she had to write about Rong Che, the number two man, and set a happy ending for him.


    The thought of Ye Rui in her mind made her want to laugh for no reason. This semester, the other party came to her many times, and each time, she did not forget to ask: when can my male god, rong che, come back to life? The last time was a few days before winter break. It was Ye Rui''s birthday. She smiled and ran over to tell her that her birthday wish was to resurrect Rong Che. She begged her to help her realize this birthday wish quickly.


    Li Haitang almost collapsed! Lin Peipei was so happy that he almost overturned the desk.


    Because of the cold weather, the business in the shop was still not strong in the morning, and Sister liu and the others were just busy. It was almost noon when Li Haitang went downstairs to prepare lunch for everyone. Seeing that the Lin family brothers were helping, he walked over and asked with concern, "Hao Ran, Haowen, how is Pepe today?"


    "Sister hoi tong, she went to the doctor last night and got an iv drip. She''s much better this morning, but we didn''t ask her to come over to help. We let her rest at home." Lin Haoran answered her questions as she bagged the goods for the guests.


    "Well, just be better. You guys call her back later and ask her. If she''s still unwell, go see a doctor." They were supposed to go to Yangcheng together tomorrow. If everyone was uncomfortable, their elders would be worried.


    Lin Haoran replied, "Okay, I''ll remember."


    Usually living outside the school, the four of them would often find time to cook themselves a delicious meal to reward themselves, so Li Haitang''s skills were not unfamiliar. This afternoon, she made a steamed pork ribs. This dish was learned from xia lin, and it tasted like nine percent. In addition, they also made pickled fish, pickled by Sister liu, which tasted especially authentic and tasted better than those sold in the farmers''market. Finally, he cooked a dish of fried eggs with green peppers and a large pot of home-made tofu.


    After all the customers in the shop left, Li Haitang called Li Tao over to help with the dishes. Everyone sat around and had a lively lunch.

 Chapter 70 Business Is Booming

    Chapter 70 business is booming


    During the meal, Li Jianguo said, "Haitang, go to the clinic in the afternoon. If everything is all right, go to the market and buy a chicken. Make some chicken soup at night. Your school is too heavy. Make up for it during the holidays."


    Li Haitang''s heart warmed up and he agreed, "Okay. I''ll go buy an old hen later, and I''ll have chicken soup tonight. Sister liu and jin qiao will stay for dinner and then go back."


    "We won''t have dinner. Today is jin qiao''s grandmother''s birthday. Everyone has to go to work during the day. Our brothers and sisters have arranged to celebrate the old lady''s birthday together tonight." Mrs. Sister liu''s house was in the same tube-shaped building of lin peipei''s house, not very far away.


    "Oh, that''s fine. If the old man''s birthday is to be accompanied by the younger generation, then I won''t keep you. Sister liu, you can bring some of the old man''s favorite sweets from the shop later." Li Haitang warned Sister liu that he had nothing to say. The shop was well organized, and proper rewards were necessary.


    Sister liu smiled and said, "Okay, my mom likes to eat pepper and salt. I''ll take two pounds later."


    "Two pounds is too little. There must be many people in the old man''s birthday family. None of them is enough. Take five pounds. Other shortcuts or cat ears or whatever the old man likes to eat, take a few pounds each." Li Haitang was not a petty boss, and this little thing was not worth much, so she made up her mind.


    "Okay, then I won''t stand on ceremony." The crow''s feet at the corner of Sister liu''s eyes were deep.


    After lunch, Li Haitang went to the kitchen to wash the dishes, then went to the clinic, and waited for the old doctor to confirm before going to the farmer''s market. He bought an old hen from an old man whose teeth were almost gone, and some tonics such as dangshen and wolfberry from a pharmacy. When he got home, he chopped the chicken up and put it on the coal stove to stew.


    After stewing the chicken soup, Li Haitang walked to the shop door and looked outside. The snow had not completely melted on the roadside two days ago. The howling cold wind made the doors and windows not tightly closed enough to brush. The sky was gloomy. This was another sign of snow or freezing rain. She did not need to trim her delicate eyebrows and frown. She looked at Li Jianguo, who was busy standing at the door. He asked, "Dad, are there many customers placing orders this morning?"


    Li Jianguo placed the goods he was about to deliver on the tricycle and took the delivery slip from Sister liu. His tone was a little solemn, "The orders this morning are fine. They were ordered by shops nearby. Taoer and Hao Ran will be enough later. Many of the orders yesterday afternoon were far away. Brother liu and I are afraid we can''t finish them today."


    "The orders for these two days must be delivered today. It may snow or rain again at night, and it will be even harder to leave tomorrow. If we delay the business in the store, it will cause gossip. I''ll borrow the tricycle from uncle wang next door later. Let Li Tao help you deliver the goods to a far place this afternoon. Hao Ran and I will take it to a nearby place." There was a slight smile in Li Haitang''s cold eyes.


    In business, there is a matter of integrity. The promise must be done within the stipulated time, so that the business can be done for a long time. She told Sister liu several times about this and told her to negotiate the delivery time with the other party when she took the order. She ordered as little as possible to let them take it away by themselves, and as far away as possible to reserve some time.


    Li Jianguo put on a thick cotton hat, pulled the lock around his neck, and wrapped his face in it. Then he tightened his cotton jacket and said with a strong attitude, "You just caught a cold. Don''t go outside to catch a breeze. If you really don''t have time, you''ll be responsible for placing orders in the shop and have Liu Fen deliver the goods to a nearby shop."


    Sister liu, who had just finished sorting out a large stack of delivery orders, looked up and immediately answered, "Haitang, Hao Ran and I will go to deliver the goods later. I am much more familiar with the location of the shops around here. I can finish the delivery before the weather changes. You and Haowen will pick up the order at the shop and help us pack the goods."


    "Okay." Li Haitang could not resist them, so she turned her attention to Li Tao, who was already fully armed and ready to leave, "Li Tao, there may be ice in some of the puddles on the road. Be careful when you ride. Don''t go too fast."


    "Yes, I know." Li Tao''s head was like playing garlic.


    After they set off to deliver the goods, Li Haitang and Lin Haowen prepared the goods one by one in order with the delivery orders. They did not stop for a moment. It was two hours after they were all sorted out.


    Lin Haowen poured a cup of hot tea, his numb hands covering the cup for warmth, and his slightly green and tender face was full of smiles, "Sister hoi tong, there are not many orders this afternoon, and they are not far away. Everyone can relax tomorrow."


    "Hehe, you''re still so happy without an order?" Li Haitang took out the coal stove under the table and took a look at the honeycomb briquette inside. It was almost burnt out. She immediately changed a new coal briquette and went in.


    Lin Haowen smiled, "It''s not a good day. It''s not safe to go out in the snow and hail. My mother always said that money can''t be earned. It''s good to be healthy and safe. We''ve earned so much money, so everyone should take a break from time to time."


    Li Haitang smiled. This little brother of the Lin family resembled his mother the most. He was kind-hearted and gentle. His brother, colin Hao Ran, resembled his father. On the contrary, his elder sister, Lin Peipei, did not know who she inherited. She was much more vicious. Li Haitang often teased Lin Peipei. Maybe she inherited her grandmother from another generation. Every time she mentioned it, Lin Peipei really wanted to strangle her.


    Just after drinking a cup of hot tea, Li Jianguo and Li Tao came back with a delivery. Li Haitang immediately brought them hot tea and asked them to roast by the fire, "Li Tao, after riding for so long, can you stand it?"


    Li Tao poured half a bowl of hot tea, his eyes especially bright, as bright as the stars, "I can handle it. I''m not very tired. It''s much easier than when we had a double fight at home."


    Li Haitang agreed with his analogy, and she felt that the most tiring thing was the double robbery in the countryside. Now that she thought about it, she didn''t have the courage to go down to the fields to cut rice and transplant seedlings. It was easy to go from extravagance to extravagance, but hard to go from extravagance to thrift.


    Five people delivered the goods at a naturally fast speed, and they were all delivered before five in the afternoon. Before the weather changed, Li Haitang immediately sent Sister liu and her daughter home with the Lin family brothers, and she went to the kitchen to prepare dinner.


    During the day, it was very busy. Lunch was prepared casually. At night, the dishes were usually a little more sumptuous. After a busy day, Li Jianguo and Uncle liu would drink a small cup of rice wine to warm themselves up. Li Haitang stir-fried the tip of a waxed pig''s ear for them to drink, and made Li Tao''s favorite braised sugar meat, a clear soup of cabbage, and of course a large pot of hot nutritious chicken soup.


    Before eating, everyone had a big bowl of chicken soup. The old hen was very fat, and the four of them each had two big bowls of chicken.


    Eating delicious chicken and drinking hot chicken soup, Li Tao squinted his eyes in exaggeration. It was such a great day. When he lived alone in Ping shan town, although he had enough money to buy meat dishes to eat, the taste he made was really like heaven and earth. He really missed the taste of the dishes made by sister haitang.


    After eating and drinking, Li Haitang cleaned up the dishes on the table and went to the kitchen to get some hot water to wash them up. Then he added a cup of hot tea to them and sat at the table to chat with them.


    The clock on the wall was set at exactly eight o'' clock when the phone rang.


    Li Tao, who was closest to him, immediately got up and was about to answer the phone when he suddenly remembered what happened last night. He stopped and turned to Li Haitang, "Sister hoi tong, go and pick it up. It should be brother jiang."


    "Oh." Li Haitang put down his teacup and got up to answer the phone.


    Li Jianguo glanced at his son with a subtle expression and asked about the situation for the first time, "Taoer, which brother jiang?"


    "Dad, you don''t know him. It''s a friend of Sister hoi tong''s. They''re very close. They''re from the capital. It''s Instructor from her high school military training. She''s a military student from the National defense university. Sister hoi tong also invested money in the factory that he and his friends opened." Li Tao blew up the other party''s situation and added, "He''s very handsome, he''s super tall, at least 1.85 meters tall."


    When Li Tao broke the news, Li Haitang had already talked to jiang chuheng. When they were in school, they were basically in contact by letter. They only called occasionally during the holidays. Today, Jiang Chuheng called to inform her that the pengcheng printing factory in Hushi had been doing well for the past six months. Ji Dongming invited them to a meeting and gathered together.


    "Have you confirmed the time?" Li Haitang estimated that it would take three or four days to get things done in Yangcheng.


    Jiang Chuheng''s deep, smiling voice was exceptionally pleasant to hear. "The time is set for the fifteenth. It''s just a week away. Xu Yueyang is working with the teacher on the project. It will take a few more days to finish, so the schedule has to be a little later."


    "Oh, that''s just right. I''m going to Yangcheng tomorrow. It''s going to take me three or four days. Ji Dongming has just arranged this time." Li Haitang''s eyes were sparkling, and they looked especially dazzling against the dim light.


    She had a fever yesterday and was going to Yangcheng tomorrow. Jiang Chuheng frowned slightly. "What are you doing in Yangcheng?"


    "Hehe, go find a clothing factory. As I told you in the letter, I opened a clothing wholesale store with a few classmates in the provincial capital. The business was really good. Last month, the store expanded to 400 square meters on the upper and lower floors. The clothing industry in Yangcheng is the fastest growing in the domestic market. As the region is close to Port city, the style of the clothing is also very fashionable. We want to go to the factory there and buy directly in bulk."


    Li Haitang was telling the truth. After the shop expanded, she went through the supplier in Hushi and bought a lot of new styles of shirts. The sales were especially good, but the distance was too far and the transportation was too slow. She finally turned her attention to the neighboring province of Yangcheng.


    Jiang Chuheng was also aware of the situation in Yangcheng, which was the beginning of the rapid development of manufacturing. Yangcheng''s development speed was far ahead in the country, and now countless people dream of making a fortune every day, and many people really seized this opportunity to become rich quickly. He knew that Li Haitang''s vision was a little ahead of the average person. He guessed that she was going south not just to look at her clothes, "There are too many people there. There are all kinds of people. You girls should be especially careful."


    "Yes, I know. If I''m in a hurry, I''ll take a bus from Yangcheng to Hushi."


    "Okay."


    After a few words with Li Haitang, Jiang Chuheng hung up. Today, he was still on the phone in the shop outside. After leaving the shop, he gathered his thick black down jacket, covered his head with his hat, blocked the snow outside, and strode home with thick snowflakes.

 Chapter 71 Stubborn Chu Hongmei

    Chapter 71 stubborn Chu Hongmei


    He returned home in about ten minutes. When he was at the door, he shook the snow off his body, then pushed the door open and walked in.


    Jiang Baichuan, Chu Hongmei and Chu Xiaoman, who were sitting around watching tv, all turned to look at him. Chu Xiaoman asked, "Brother Four, it''s so cold outside. Where have you been?"


    "I have something to do outside." Jiang Chuheng didn''t want to tell them the truth so that his mother wouldn''t think too much.


    "It''s freezing outside. What can''t be handled during the day? We have to wait until night. First, come and bake by the fire to get rid of the cold." Chu Hongmei was scolding his son, and he felt that his son was hiding something from her.


    Auntie wu, the nanny at home, brought jiang chuheng a cup of hot tea with an extremely good look, and then quietly sat back to watch tv.


    This time, before Jiang Chuheng could speak, Jiang Baichuan said unhappily, "Hong mei, chu heng is already an adult. He doesn''t need to report everything to his parents. He should have his own private space. Don''t interfere too much."


    Chu Hongmei pursed her thin lips. She wanted to say that her three sons and one daughter had never told her anything about themselves since she was a child. Only her niece, xiao man, would share small talk with her. Even if she wanted to interfere, she couldn''t find a way in.


    Jiang Baichuan didn''t want to say much about this, so he changed the subject, "Chu heng, two days ago, Chu Qi called back and said that everything in m country has been settled. She will be back before chinese new year. She has already bought the plane ticket for december 26." He had thought that his daughter would not be able to return to china until next year, but he did not expect her to come back this year for the new year. At that time, he was so happy. She had been gone for four years, and he had never been back in the middle of it.


    Jiang Chuheng''s eyes lit up and a gentle and happy smile appeared on his face. "The last time I called, my sister said that things were going well over there. If things went well, it would be possible to return home a year ago. I didn''t expect to come back early."


    "Well, it''s good to be back. It''s not easy for a girl to live abroad. It''s better to go back and develop." Jiang Baichuan was in a special position, so he knew more about it naturally. The international students had unlimited scenery on the surface, but in fact, they had to experience a lot of unimaginable hardships behind their backs.


    Jiang Chuheng put down the teacup and said calmly, "The communication major my sister studied there has a good future. The domestic market is just starting. It''s the best time for her to come back and develop."


    "Well, I talked to Chu Qi on the phone. She didn''t plan to enter a research institute. When she came back, she was going to join and invest in an old friend, a newly established private telecommunications company, and participate in the independent development of core technology for telecommunications infrastructure. I''ve sent someone to check on this private company these days. Her friend is a capable young man, and he''s from a military background. Dad really appreciates this young man. But now the company is still in the initial stage of development, and every step is very difficult.


    Dad wanted Chu Qi to enter the research unit and follow your second brother''s path, but she didn''t want to. She''s a very determined and stubborn child. She can''t even pull back the eight cows she has decided on. She''s finally willing to go back, and we can''t talk much about it. We want to wait for her to come back and persuade her. "Jiang Baichuan never interfered with the children''s affairs in the past, but he could not help but cherish his only daughter. Her daughter had suffered a lot outside these years, and he only hoped that she would have a comfortable and peaceful life when she returned home.


    Dad, my sister must have made such a decision after careful consideration. She has been abroad for so many years, and her experience in this area is far superior to that of the layman. She decided to give up the better opportunities abroad and the prestigious research institutions at home, but chose this newly started private enterprise, which showed that this enterprise had a development prospects and was worth her stay and investment. You don''t have to persuade her about this anymore. Let her go according to her own choice." Jiang Chuheng believed in her sister''s vision, so he supported her unconditionally.


    Hearing his son say this, Jiang Baichuan pondered for a long time and sighed, "Okay, just do what she wants."


    "Old jiang, this can''t be done according to chu qi. This is about her future career. We can''t make such a hasty decision." Chu Hongmei was very dissatisfied with jiang chuqi''s decision, but when she thought of the relationship between mother and daughter, she dared not say her thoughts in front of her, so she had to tidy up her husband.


    Now that her youngest son had convinced her husband who was still on her side in just a few words, she became anxious and sat up straight to look at her indifferent son. "Chu heng, your sister''s desire to join her friend''s business is likely to be disgraceful. Mother feels that her consideration of this matter is really inappropriate. Also, a small business must have no capital or background to support it. Your sister is a top student who has returned from studying abroad. It''s really overkill to enter such a small business. If you stay there for a few years and don''t get any results, you''ll lose face, and then you won''t have a better unit to go to if you choose another job."


    Jiang chuheng frowned and asked in a faint tone, "Mom, do you think your sister really can''t get away with it? How many friends and classmates did she have from kindergarten to her master''s degree? There are countless people she knows who want to climb up to the The jiang family through her. What did she do for you and dad because she couldn''t get away with it?"


    Chu Hongmei choked and pursed his lips, "No." No daughter, no three sons, but xiao man mentioned two small things.


    Chu Xiaoman, who was sitting by the side, also remembered some things from the past and lowered his head slightly awkwardly.


    "In that case, she made such a decision not because of her friend''s face. What''s more, there are many students who have returned from studying abroad who choose to start their own business instead of joining the national units. How much capital can they have? They were all talented students who started small businesses. Were they really overqualified? No matter which line of work you are in, if you succeed, you will naturally fail. How can someone who dares not even face failure succeed? Which successful person does not stand out from countless failures? Is it really important for your sister to realize her value in life, or is it more important for you to care about your face?" Jiang Chuheng asked back everything his mother had just said. He knew his mother very well, but it was just a matter of comparison.


    What he said made hong mei speechless. She now felt that Jiang Chuheng was the most capable of the five children. Every time he came back, he would contradict himself on Chu Qi''s matters. He was proud but also sad.


    "I''m doing this for Chu Qi''s own good. She''s been through a lot of hard work outside. Now that she''s back in the country, working nine to five days at a research institute is easier than working hard at a private company. She''s twenty-six years old now, and the most important thing is to get married to a partner. Work can be the second most important thing." Chu Hongmei never agreed with her daughter''s decision. Even if they all supported her, she would not agree with it in her heart. Besides, she knew that it was impossible for her to disagree with her. They would not listen to her, and she was annoyed to think that the children would not listen to her when they grew up.


    Jiang Chuheng also understood what his mother was worried about and softened his tone, "Mom, sister''s marriage is the most important thing in the family right now, but it''s also the most sensitive thing. We don''t know anything about her personal matters right now. Don''t worry about your actions so that she won''t be disgusted again. I''ll find a chance to talk to her."


    "Okay. About work, you..."


    Before Chu Hongmei could finish his sentence, Jiang Chuheng interrupted, "I will not persuade her about her work. I will support her unconditionally. Even if their business collapses in the end, I believe my sister will not regret it. If you fail, you can start all over again. No one can succeed once. I believe in my sister, and I hope you all believe in her. Take ten thousand steps back and say that even if she lost all her money and went bankrupt, our The jiang family could support her as long as she was happy and fulfilled in this business."


    At this point, the last hesitation in Jiang Baichuan''s heart dissipated and he stood on his side completely, "Okay, just listen to chu heng. This matter is up to chu qi''s own decision. Chu heng is right. Even if Chu Qi ends up losing everything, our The jiang family will be able to support her."


    "Old jiang!" Chu Hongmei was furious.


    Jiang Baichuan waved her hand and motioned for her to stop talking. He knew exactly what the people who had been with him for decades were thinking. He didn''t want to argue with her about it anymore.


    "You can just let Chu Qi do what he wants. If that happens one day, we''ll see how you end up. I''m just an outsider in this family. You don''t take my words seriously now. All of you have your own opinions. You''re all great. Your wings have hardened. I can''t control you anymore." Chu Hongmei''s heart was blocked and her eyes were red. She got up and went back to her room angrily.


    "Auntie..." Chu Xiaoman looked at the jiang family father and son hesitantly, and still chased after them.


    Looking at their departing figures, Jiang Baichuan sighed deeply and said in a heavy voice, "Your mother doesn''t know what''s going on. She''s getting more and more paranoid. She doesn''t listen to anyone else''s words. She just wants you to follow the way she thinks. Your eldest brother and second brother don''t like to come home anymore. They come over every weekend for a meal like a routine, and then they leave. They don''t even want to hear your mother''s nagging."


    Jiang Chuheng did not know about this and frowned. It was a little serious, "Dad, brother and brother are now stable in their career and harmonious in their family. What does mother want to talk about?"


    "Hey, your mother''s mind is filled with all sorts of messy things every day. She''s not trying to get more things for them before I retire. She''s urging them to take care of their work as soon as she sees them. Both of them were extremely disgusted with this method and directly rejected her proposal. She had said it more times and they were also very upset. Also, you know your brother''s temperament. He never told his family about his troubles, but your mother went too far and called his office half a month ago to talk about it. Hey, your brother came to me specifically last week to talk about this, and his face was so ugly that it was dripping with water."


    Jiang Baichuan had a headache when she mentioned this. Last week, after her two sons left, she gave Chu Hongmei a very serious scolding about her style and explained to her bit by bit how it would affect her son. After two hours, she reluctantly agreed not to talk about it again.


    "I think mom is really old and confused. If she did this, she would hurt big brother. She even called his office to say that she... How did she become so insignificant now?" Jiang Chuheng found it inconceivable that although his mother had some small thoughts in the past, she was not such an ungrateful person. What on earth had affected her?


    "Hey, I asked Auntie wu. She said that your mother spent most of the day in the yard, dancing in the auditorium with the military family members in the morning, taking a lunch break at home in the afternoon, watching tv, then going to the family area to chat with other women, and occasionally going shopping together." Jiang Baichuan had some vague guesses in his mind, but he didn''t say them directly.


    From his father''s words, he could tell that his mother spent most of her time with the family members. Jiang Baichuan naturally knew what they were talking about. It''s not like my son got promoted. My daughter''s love for someone is so good. Listening to this every day, his mother''s desire to compete began to play a part. That''s what happened.


    The father and son were silent, and the living room was filled with the melodious echo of the last song of the tv series.


    At this time, Chu Xiaoman returned to the living room, feeling a little depressed, "Father of Aunt, Brother Four, aunt is in a bad mood. I advised her to sleep."


    "Yes. Xiao man, sit down." Jiang Baichuan took a cup of hot tea that Auntie wu had just bought and suggested, "Xiao man, you have a winter vacation. Take more time to spend with your aunt. You, elder sister third, are coming back. You and your aunt are going shopping at the mall these days. Get her some new bedding and buy some new clothes yourself."


    Chu Xiaoman replied, "Okay, we''ll go tomorrow."


    Living in the same courtyard, it was impossible to keep Chu Hongmei away from other military families. The only solution was for her family to slowly guide her out of that dead end.


    Chu Xiaoman came back this winter vacation feeling that the atmosphere at home was strange, but she couldn''t tell where it was strange. Her aunt had just quarreled with father of Aunt Brother Four, and she felt that both sides were quite right. She didn''t know how to persuade her, so she had to change the subject, "Brother Four, I heard from Zhou Yunyang today that you and brother yue yang are going to Hushi in a few days. I want to play too. Can I go with you?"


    Jiang chuheng nodded, "Sure."


    Chu Xiaoman was so happy that Brother Four agreed, and she would take the time tomorrow to change the tickets she had already bought.

 Chapter 72 The Witty And Intelligent Li Haitang

    Chapter 72 the witty and intelligent Li Haitang


    On the other side of the room, Li Haitang packed his luggage, then lay down in a warm bed and continued to organize the outline of the novel until the dead of night when the eyelids began to heavy before he lay down to rest.


    That night, as expected, there was a heavy snowstorm.


    Li Haitang was completely wrapped up. When he opened the door of the shop, he saw a plain sheet of snow outside, two centimeters thick. At this time, Li Tao came out after washing up and started cleaning up the snow with a shovel and a broom.


    One after another, the shops next door were all open, and no one knew who had joined in and shouted, "Everyone clean the snow in front of the door!"


    "Haha, okay, let''s work together. It will be a good year next year. We will make a lot of money together." The owner of the shop selling electrical appliances in the distance said boldly. His family''s business was one of the best on this street. These years, electrical appliances were especially easy to sell. Each year was better than the next. He was also the boss on this street who made more money and spoke with confidence.


    The rest of the shops echoed a few words of good luck. They worked together and the whole street was quickly cleaned up. When the aunt of the neighborhood committee came over, she saw that they had all taken the initiative to clean up and praised them with a smile on her face.


    After cleaning the shop inside and outside, Li Haitang closed the door and went to the noodle restaurant next door to eat hot noodle soup with the li family and their son.


    While Li Jianguo was "Chugging" the noodles, Li Haitang suddenly asked, "Dad, it''s already snowed twice this year. It''s almost 20 days away from the new year. There''s probably going to be more snow. The house in my hometown won''t be able to hold up. Will it have collapsed?"


    Li Jianguo swallowed the noodles in his mouth, frowning and choking a fly to death. After a moment of contemplation, he said, "The front main house, which I took the time to fix in the first half of the year, should be fine for the time being. If there is more rain next spring, it won''t be able to withstand it. The back shed was not sturdy, especially the pigsty and firewood shed, which would most likely fall down. Hey, when I get back, I''ll call Yuanhua and ask him to take a look."


    "Yeah, sure. Second and third uncle Li Tao should not have any work to do in this winter. If they don''t help to fix up the house first, they can handle the new year and build a red brick house after the spring festival." Li Haitang knew that Li Jianguo had always wanted to build a house at home, so he decided to take advantage of it.


    Li Jianguo thought for a moment and agreed to her proposal. "Okay. The old house has been around for more than ten years. It''s as old as you, and it''s not strong enough. We''re not staying at home. If we fix it this time, we''ll probably have to fix it again next year. We''ll just demolish it and rebuild the new house." After a pause, he smiled and said, "Thanks to you, dad made a lot of money this year. It''s not enough to build two floors. It''s enough to build one floor. Let''s just build one floor first and add another when we make enough money next year."


    "Dad, you might as well build it all at once, so you don''t have to go back and forth. I''ll keep the money I need, and you can return it to me later." Li Haitang wanted to give him money, but he also knew his temper, so he changed to borrowing.


    Li Jianguo thought about it and agreed, "Okay. Then I''ll go back to my second brother and third brother and ask them to buy red bricks in advance at their brick kiln. I''ll ask my second brother to find their small construction team to do the work. After the new year, I''ll pick a good day and start the construction."


    "Yeah, sure. The business in the shop will be much quieter after the new year. Uncle liu can handle it alone. You can build the house at home before coming over."


    "Okay." Li Jianguo answered.


    Li Tao, who finished the big bowl of noodles in a few mouthfuls, looked at Li Haitang''s half bowl of noodles in the opposite direction and muttered in his heart: a woman''s eating is just dawdling. She eats a few of them, and by the time she finishes eating the noodles in his stomach, she will be running out.


    Li Haitang looked up at him and raised his eyebrows, "You finished it so soon? Are you full?"


    "I''m not full. I can have another bowl." Li Tao, who was growing up, was a good boy and insisted on not lying.


    Li Haitang was speechless, "You''re stupid. You want another bowl if you''re not full." She looked up at the landlady, who was so busy that her feet were not touching the ground, and shouted, "Landlady, here''s another noodle and a tiger egg."


    "Ah, okay." The proprietress took the time to reply.


    Li Jianguo glanced sideways at Li Tao, who was standing on his shoulder. He had grown a lot in the past six months, "Taoer, it''s time for you to grow up. You should eat more. If you''re not full, you should continue eating. No one will laugh at you."


    Li Tao touched the back of his head awkwardly. He ate at home at noon and at night. He ate three bowls of rice each time and was naturally full. Breakfast was eaten outside, and everyone had a bowl, while he ate two bowls, as if he had eaten a little too much. He was really afraid that everyone would laugh at him.


    How could Li Haitang not know what he was thinking? He smiled and said, "If you are embarrassed to order two bowls of noodles, you can order one bowl and buy some other food. There are soy milk, fried dough sticks, oil sesame balls, steamed buns, pancakes and so on at the entrance of the farmer''s market next door. You can buy them as you like."


    "Okay." When Li Tao was at school, he always bought three big meat buns and a bowl of soy milk in the morning. The noodles in the shop outside tasted delicious, but he was not full at all, and the price was expensive. He couldn''t bear to eat them.


    After the second bowl of noodles came up, Li Haitang had just finished eating, so she got up first to pay the bill, and then told the li family father and son to go back first. She went to the farmer''s market to buy some food.


    Her train ticket to Yangcheng today was at five o'' clock in the afternoon, so there was still plenty of time, and she could still help with a day''s work in the shop today.


    Around four in the afternoon, Lin Peipei came to the shop with his luggage. Today, she was wearing a sky-blue floral jacket, a aqua-red scarf around her neck, a woolen hat of the same color on her head, a pair of denim flared pants on her lower body, and a pair of black leather shoes on her feet. This outfit looked particularly youthful and beautiful, and the cotton jacket did not look bloated on her.


    "Wow, sister pei pei, you look so pretty today." Duan Jinqiao, who came to play in the shop, looked at her enviously.


    Lin Peipei put his bag on the empty table in the corner and said with a smile, "This is the new model that came back from our shop. Last time, I was wearing this set of advertising photos. Now it''s hanging at the door of our shop for publicity."


    Sister liu saw that his daughter''s eyes were shining and said, "Pepe, these clothes are really beautiful. When are you going to the provincial capital again? Can you bring two similar outfits back for jin qiao?"


    "Sure. I''ll go there before the new year, but I haven''t agreed on the exact time yet. I''ll bring it back to her then." Lin Peipei agreed immediately.


    Duan Jinqiao smiled shyly, "Thank you, sister pei pei."


    Li Haitang''s clothes were also taken from the shop. She was wearing a long, goose-yellow cotton dress with a slightly tucked waist, followed by a thick hat with a lotus flower pattern embroidered on the hem and hat. Her hair was tied up into a ponytail, making her look extremely slender and slender.


    Today, the business in the shop was not busy, and everyone was sitting around the fire to keep warm. Li Jianguo, who was drinking with Uncle liu, saw Li Haitang dressed like this, and he was in a daze. When he came back to his senses, he covered his eyes and hid the complicated emotions inside.


    After a short rest, the two of them said goodbye and walked to the train station with their luggage.


    Xia Lin called yesterday. Her brother Xia Jin accompanied her to Yangcheng. The two of them left the provincial capital directly, so Li Haitang and Lin Peipei were the only ones on this trip.


    It was lin peipei''s first time away from home. Her parents were very worried about the Lin family, so they let her go after a lot of instructions. Fortunately, Li Haitang was with her. Otherwise, they would not have agreed to her going to Yangcheng.


    After the two men lined up, Lin Peipei followed Li Haitang to get on the train, then found the car and the location he bought. The two of them put their luggage on the shelf and sat down at will.


    "This is my first time taking a train. I actually feel like a country bumpkin coming into the city." Lin peipei whispered to Li Haitang in a hushed voice.


    Li Haitang chuckled and said jokingly, "Pepe, look at the way we dress on this train. We''re definitely the most fashionable. They''ll never think we''re country bumpkins. They''ll think we''re from the city."


    Lin Peipei smiled playfully and said seriously, "My account is a town account. I am a city person."


    "That''s true. You''re a decent city dweller. I''m the real country bumpkin." Li Haitang''s account was still in Ping shan town, a genuine rural account.


    While the two of them were whispering, two young men, with black toad glasses and a cigarette in their mouths, came up from the opposite seat of the two of them, looking up and down at both of them with unbridled eyes.


    Although Lin Peipei was usually a shrewd and fierce person, he still couldn''t help but get angry when he saw this kind of person and quietly pulled Li Haitang''s arm.


    Li Haitang patted the back of her hand and comforted her silently. If they didn''t take the initiative to provoke such people, they could do whatever they wanted. She took out the book she had prepared and handed it to Lin Peipei. She said in a low voice, "Pepe, this book is pretty good. Instructor jiang highly recommended it. When he comes over, he will definitely ask us about it. Hurry up and finish it."


    "Ah, oh, okay." Lin peipei wanted to ask why she hadn''t heard jiang Instructor coming before. Suddenly, her mind flashed and she understood what she meant. She nervously agreed, "Is Instructor jiang on this train too? Which carriage is he in?"


    "It''s this train. In the back car, he bought the tickets a little later than we did. He came with a few of his comrades, as if on a mission to Yangcheng. We''ll go over and say hello to them later." Li Haitang''s face was not red and her heart was not beating. She was calmer than lin peipei. After all, she had lived a lifetime longer and had seen more of the world than she did.


    "Okay, then I''ll finish reading this book and go find him later." After Lin Peipei finished speaking, she immediately lowered her head and pretended to turn over the book. She was not calm at all. She was nervous and at the same time admired Li Haitang very much. She was really smart.


    Naturally, the two people across the street heard what they said. They had been thinking about getting out of the car and hitting on the two young girls, but they didn''t expect their Instructor to be in the car. The other party was a soldier. They didn''t dare to provoke him, but they didn''t want to be caught in jail.


    Li Haitang looked at the people in the car with an extremely natural expression. The six men in thick cotton-padded jackets beside the aisle all had the same thermos in their hands. She guessed that they were colleagues, a middle-aged couple with their backs against each other, and two glasses sitting in a seat not far away. It was obvious that they were educated people. She knew what was going on. Even if the two hooligans did anything, they could immediately call for help from someone else without worrying about safety.


    She glanced at the two obscene people across the street, opened the bookmark calmly, and continued reading. These books were indeed introduced to her by Jiang Chuheng in the letter. He had bought and sent several of them for her in Xinhua bookstore, the provincial capital. She had never read them in her previous life, so she read them carefully.


    Lin peipei suppressed the uneasiness in her heart and finished the first page as fast as she could. Just as she opened the second page, the train started, and she looked nervously through the window at the distant platform, then lowered her head and continued to read her book in a pretentious manner.


    When the smell of food came from the car, Li Haitang calmly put away his book and said to Lin Peipei beside him, "Pepe, it''s time for dinner. Let''s go find jiang Instructor and have dinner in the restaurant."


    "Oh, okay." Lin Peipei, who was addicted to the book, woke up with a jolt and immediately got up to put the book back in his bag. He carried the bag and was ready to go with her.


    Li Haitang carried her schoolbag and was about to go to the dining room when she saw the man sitting in the opposite aisle with his legs outstretched in the way. She had to say, "Big brother, can I trouble you to make way?"


    This was what the other party did on purpose. Facing the two beautiful girls, they could not take advantage of their hands, but their mouths could. Just as they were about to tease, they saw the tall girl looking happily at the back of the carriage and shouting, "Pepe, Instructor jiang is here."


    At this critical moment, there were several soldiers in military uniforms over there. This was really going to sleep. Someone sent pillows, and Li Haitang immediately seized this opportunity.


    Lin Peipei''s hands trembled as she grabbed the backpack straps. She really admired Li Haitang''s acting and wit. The little rabbit in her heart jumped wildly and her voice was a little shaky, "Haitang, let''s go. Don''t let Instructor jiang wait for us too long."


    The man in the opposite direction turned his head and saw the tall and straight soldiers striding towards them, and resolutely withdrew his legs.


    Without him blocking the way, Li Haitang immediately pulled Lin Peipei away and hurried towards the soldiers.


    "Who are you?" The leading soldier in an olive green military coat was puzzled when he saw the two beautiful female students blocking their way.


    Naturally, this kind of thing could only be done by Li Haitang. She said in a low voice, "Comrade of the people''s liberation army, please do me a favor. There are two social youths sitting opposite us, looking at us with unfriendly eyes. I would like you to pretend to be the Instructor we know and scare them."


    Lin Peipei''s mouth twitched when he heard the last sentence, and then his little head jerked like garlic.


    A few of the grim-faced soldiers in the back couldn''t help but smile. This girl is really smart and witty. The leading comrade of the people''s liberation army also smiled and said bluntly, "No problem. We''re going to the restaurant now. Why don''t you join us?"


    Li Haitang smiled and said gratefully, "Okay, thank you."


    Lin Peipei also immediately grinned and thanked, "Thank you all handsome pla brothers." Although these pla brothers were not as handsome as Instructor jiang, they were also tall, long and manly.


    Li Haitang and Lin Peipei had their backs straight when they found a backer, especially when they passed their seats. The smile on their faces was brilliant. After all, when they met "Instructor," they had to be happy.


    Several military brothers glanced at the two young men without any trace as they walked past them. These two were not good people at first sight, but these two girls were quite alert.


    When they arrived at the restaurant, Li Haitang and Lin Peipei also bought a box of lunch and a cup of warm milk for each of the soldiers to express their gratitude. The people of this era had a special admiration for soldiers. They were both talkative and chatted with them during a meal.


    The soldiers were training in the army all the time. The only people they saw were rough Man. How could they talk to such a beautiful and smart student? It was not just a chat that brought interest. After learning that both of them were students from the Tam city 1 middle school key class, their enthusiasm was even higher.


    These soldiers were indeed on a mission to Yangcheng this time, and they coincided with Li Haitang''s lie. The other party had a good chat with them, and took the initiative to help them change their seats. After dinner, they helped them carry their luggage to their car.


    It was boring to ride in the car at night. These soldiers bought two sets of poker cards from the steward''s office and played poker with Li Haitang and Lin Peipei to pass the time. It didn''t stop until midnight, and everyone sat back and closed their eyes to rest.

 Chapter 73 Your Own Legs Are Long Enough

    Chapter 73 your own legs are long enough


    After daybreak the next day, they went to the dining room for breakfast and chatted for about an hour. Finally, the sweet voice of the announcer, "This train has arrived at the terminus station, Yangcheng railway station," came from the carriage.


    After leaving the Yangcheng train station, Li Haitang and Lin Peipei waved goodbye to the soldiers. They were here on a mission, so there were military vehicles to pick them up. The two of them had to look for Xia Lin. They had agreed to meet at the train station.


    Yangcheng railway station was much more grand than tan city railway station. When lin peipei saw the tall buildings around the railway station square, she was excited. This was really the feeling of a bumpkin entering the city. Yangcheng was much more prosperous and lively than tan city.


    Li Haitang had been to Yangcheng many times in her previous life. Decades later, Yangcheng was more prosperous than it is now. She had a different feeling now. She pulled Lin Peipei, who was full of curiosity and excitement, looked around warily and reminded her, "Pepe, let''s go find Xia Lin first. There are people coming and going around the train station. There are all kinds of people. It''s not safe here. Let''s not stay here long."


    Lin Peipei, who was still excited, looked around carefully and said obediently, "Okay, let''s go find Xia Lin." There was only one thought in her mind: listen to Li Haitang.


    Xia Lin had already arrived in Yangcheng last night. Today, she and her brother Xia Jin came to the train station half an hour earlier. She saw Li Haitang and lin peipei coming out of the station from afar. She immediately ran up to them and waved, "Li Haitang, Lin Peipei, here."


    Hearing this familiar voice, Li Haitang and his wife grinned and their feet moved a little faster.


    As soon as lin peipei saw Xia Lin, she felt like she had seen her family whom she hadn''t seen for a long time. After a long day, she finally returned to her original place quietly and steadily. However, she didn''t dare to say it out loud for fear that everyone would laugh at her.


    "We arrived on time last night. Your train is almost twenty minutes late." Xia Lin''s lips curled up into an almost invisible smile and took the initiative to help lin peipei carry her luggage. It was not that she did not help Li Haitang, but that she knew that Li Haitang was very strong and did not need her help at all.


    Instead, her brother Xia Jin, who was standing behind her, walked to Li Haitang in a gentlemanly manner and extended his right hand, "Let me help you carry it."


    Li Haitang had seen him before and politely thanked him. "Thank you." Then he handed him the light luggage.


    "Wow, Xia Lin, your brother is so handsome. He''s totally different from Instructor jiang." Lin peipei pulled Xia Lin and said in a low voice. Xia Lin''s brother was very handsome, his features were sharp but gentle, and his temperament was a little cold, but the combination of the two did not seem to go against each other.


    Xia Lin ignored her, and lin peipei had a woman named "Flower fool" in her heart. Li Haitang had commented on this, and they all agreed very much. She knew that the flower fool woman in her heart had started to shout again.


    Li Haitang heard Lin Peipei''s mumbling and couldn''t help but smile. He looked at Xia Jin''s side face seriously. Her complexion was pale, her eyes were clear, her nose was high, and her lips were thin and moderate. She was indeed very handsome and had the temperament of a little fresh meat in later generations. His appearance was comparable to Xu Yueyang''s, but one was handsome and quiet, and the other was sunny and cheerful.


    After arriving in Yangcheng last night, the Xia family brothers and sisters stayed at a hotel not far from xia jin''s home. His classmates graciously invited them to stay at her home, but Xia Jin refused. His classmate was a girl, so naturally he was too embarrassed to bother her.


    The four of them took the bus to the hotel in the train station square. As soon as they sat down on the bus, Lin Peipei began to talk about yesterday''s events vividly. Naturally, he couldn''t help praising Li Haitang.


    When Lin Peipei finished speaking, Xia Jin, who was sitting behind Li Haitang, said in a rare voice, "You''re very smart."


    Li Haitang smiled, embarrassed to be praised by a handsome man.


    "Yes, I also think she''s super smart. More importantly, she''s very brave. At that time, my heart was pounding all the time, and I didn''t even dare to look at the two hooligans in front of me, but she read as if nothing had happened and treated the two people in front of her as air. I really admire her for that." In fact, Lin Peipei could not figure it out at all. Li Haitang was not like a child from the countryside. She was more experienced than herself. She seemed to have been used to big scenes with adults since she was young. Even Xia Lin, who had a good family background, was slightly inferior to her in some aspects.


    Li Haitang pinched his eyebrows. He had only been half asleep for three or four hours last night, and his mind was still a little muddled. Seeing that lin peipei was mentally preparing for a long discussion, she could not help but yawn and her voice was a little soft and lazy. "Pepe, in this situation, even if you are panicking, you have to remain calm enough. The more you act scared, the more they will find an opportunity. These people are not serious people who work in society. They must be very good at stealing and kidnapping. As long as they don''t go too far, we don''t have to deal with them. In public, they don''t dare to act recklessly."


    "What you said makes sense. I met this kind of person the first time I went out, and I inevitably felt a little flustered. I guess it won''t happen if I see him more often." Lin peipei said so, but in her heart, she thought that it was good not to meet such a person in her life.


    Xia Lin''s eyes were filled with smiles and teased, "How many times do you see it? Are you sure you won''t be so scared that your legs are weak that you can''t even walk?"


    "Uh, hehe, no, I know you twice." Lin peipei would never admit that she was timid.


    Li Haitang smiled and turned his attention to the street outside and the buildings on both sides of the street. The temperature in Yangcheng was a little higher than that in tan city, where there was no snow. The warm and gentle winter sun spread in every corner of this vibrant city, adding a bit of haziness and poetry to the prosperous and vibrant morning scenery of Yangcheng.


    The hotel where the Xia family brothers and sisters stayed was not far from the train station, and the bus arrived in just 20 minutes. After entering the hotel, Li Haitang and lin peipei booked a double room, put down their luggage, and quickly washed up before they went to breakfast with the Xia family brothers and sisters.


    There are many varieties of breakfast in Yangcheng. Li Haitang likes the soft and tender sausage noodles here the most. She always eats a little too much. She ordered a bowl of egg and minced meat sausage and a shrimp dumpling. Both the Xia family brothers and sisters liked to eat porridge. Lin Peipei had long heard that the porridge in Yangcheng was especially delicious. She also ordered a piece of fish fillet porridge, and naturally some snacks.


    Xia Lin wiped the porridge from the corner of his mouth, picked up a small bag and blew it gently. He said casually, "Li Haitang, my brother''s classmate''s family owns a clothing factory. The factory is quite big. There are clothes for both men and women, old and young, but it is mainly for young people. The fashion designer from the factory came back from studying art in Port city. The designs are very fashionable and keep up with the trend. We made an appointment with her yesterday. She said she would pick us up at the hotel at 10 o'' clock to see the goods in the factory."


    "Well, it''s nice to have acquaintances, so we don''t have to look around." Li Haitang used to think that her brother and classmate''s factory was a new small factory, but now it seems that the other family''s business should be quite big. The big factory is better for them, so there is no need to worry about the supply of goods in the future.


    "One more thing. I went to the store before I came to Yangcheng. Business was better than before. The shop called hongxing, not far from us, ordered a few days later than we did. I heard that there was a landslide in the neighboring province, which caused the transportation to be blocked. They haven''t received the goods yet. Xia Lin said this in an indifferent tone. She really admired Li Haitang''s foresight.


    Lin Peipei looked up from the bowl of porridge and smiled, "Fortunately, haitang insisted on getting in early. The goods we ordered arrived before the first snow. I was a little worried that too much of it would be unsalable. Now, I don''t have to worry at all."


    "Hehe, now you should be worried that the supply in the shop will not be able to keep up. I''ve already asked the manager. Half of the goods have been delivered in ten days. It was the peak sales period of the year before, and we still have to make up for it." There was a faint smile between Xia Lin''s eyes.


    Li Haitang pondered for a moment and decided, "We''ve been following the weather forecast for the past few days. There''s been too much rain and snow in the eastern province in the past week. We won''t buy from Hushi this time. We''ll book the goods directly in Yangcheng this time. This is the last time this year we will enter winter clothes. We will try our best not to keep any of them in stock. After all, these styles may become obsolete next year."


    They all felt that what she said made sense and naturally agreed with her decision.


    Xia Jin, who rarely spoke, said, "My classmate''s factory has already started producing spring clothes for next year. If you have a large order, her family can send a truck directly to the provincial city."


    "Ah, are they still in charge of transportation in the factory?" Lin Peipei thought he had to check it by train like he did in Hushi.


    Xia Jin''s voice was clear and calm, "Well, there is a transportation department in the factory. They are in charge of transportation in the neighboring provinces. Of course, the order is large. If the small order is small, they will send it by train."


    "That''s fine. We''ll take a look at it later. If we''re satisfied with the style and style of the dress, we might as well order it at her house. Their factory is now producing spring clothes, and we can just take a look at them. It''s rare to come here once. It would be great if we could handle spring clothes as well." Lin Peipei thought that if they could get it done so quickly, they could set aside some time to have a good time in Yangcheng.


    They had already discussed this before they left. Last night, Xia Lin had asked his brother''s classmates about the tourist attractions here, so he naturally told them everything he knew.


    Lin peipei was the happiest of all. Xia Lin had followed her family around since she was very young. Naturally, she was not ordinary. Li Haitang had already been to a big city like Hushi. It was the first time that she had left the city.


    After breakfast, they went back to the hotel for two hours to catch up on their sleep.


    At exactly ten o'' clock, Xia Jin''s classmate Ling Miaoer arrived on time.


    Ling Miaoer was a bright and enthusiastic girl, a classmate of Xia Jin Fu da. She was not tall and had average looks and skin color, but she was dressed very fashionably and hotly. She stifled her shortcomings a little. Her mandarin was not very standard. Occasionally, two lines of plain chinese came in, which made lin pei want to laugh.


    Li Haitang saw two words in this sister Ling Miaoer: confidence. Even if she was not outstanding in all aspects, she exuded enough confidence to infect people. It was also because of this young confidence that she looked very charismatic. Even standing beside a group of tall people, she was not afraid at all.


    On the way to the factory, they learned from ling miao'' er that she and Xia Jin were both juniors of Fu da law school. Li Haitang''s eyes lit up when he looked at them. Then he thought of Xia Lin, who had a first-class speech and liked reading political books the most. He suddenly asked, "Xia Lin, will you study law in college like your brother?"


    Xia Lin nodded earnestly after a slight pause, "Yes, it should be influenced by my parents and the previous generation. My brother and I are very interested in this area. Our future work will develop in this area."


    Li Haitang vaguely guessed the nature of her parents'' work, gave her a thumbs-up, smiled and teased: "Tsk tsk, it seems that we are going to have three divisions in the dormitory, lawyer, teacher, accountant, I must hug your thighs in the future." This job as a teacher was Lin Peipei''s pursuit, and financial accounting was Su Tong''s favorite subject.


    Xia Lin replied, "Your own legs are long enough."


    Li Haitang: ..." Why didn''t she realize that Xia Lin had such a naughty side before?


    "Haha..." Lin Peipei laughed heartily. Xia Lin didn''t say much, but he was very incisive every time.


    Xia Jin, who was sitting in the passenger seat, looked at his sister through the rearview mirror. He found that her sister had become more lively this semester. It seemed that she was influenced by these students. This was good!

 Chapter 74 Sister of the Sun Family

    Chapter 74 sisters of the sun family


    More than half an hour later, they finally arrived at Ling Miaoer''s clothing factory.


    The factory was spacious, with four identical factories and warehouses, two four-story dormitories, and a two-story cafeteria, which was bigger than the state farm where lin Pepe''s parents lived. Ling Miaoer drove the car directly into the factory''s special parking space. As soon as they got out of the car, they saw five big trucks parked neatly beside them. They all sighed in their hearts: rich people.


    The ling family''s clothing factory used an assembly line of production operations, cloth pulling, cutting, sewing, ironing, packaging, storage, and a series of work are very standard. Li Haitang listened to Ling Miaoer''s introduction, and had to sigh that the clothing industry is indeed the fastest development in Yangcheng, these workers are specially trained to work, their skills are very skilled, far more efficient than the small clothing factory in the province.


    After walking around the workshop, Ling Miaoer took them to see the finished products of the costumes, men and women, old and young, with hundreds of styles. The styles of the young people were very similar to those of Hushi. Li Haitang and the others only looked at them and almost made a decision in their hearts.


    Xia Jin sat alone on the sofa beside him and read the newspaper. He took a closer look at the familiar "Oriental weekly." His eyes fell on the page of" supreme heaven." After reading this series, he put down the newspaper in his hand and looked up at Li Haitang, who was discussing the order with Ling Miaoer. The corner of his mouth was rarely curved.


    If his sister hadn''t told him, he wouldn''t have believed that the famous "Mu Zihaitang" in the past two years was this sophomore student. Because he was very curious about this young writer, he took the initiative to accompany his sister to Yangcheng. The last time he was in Hushi, he just said hello, but today he was in close contact with her. Although he didn''t talk much, he felt that this little girl was not simple.


    It was almost one o'' clock in the afternoon when Li Haitang and the others finished the order. This time, their winter clothes were cheaper than those in Hushi, and the clothing factories in Yangcheng had lowered their prices a little. They planned to clean up the warehouse before the spring clothes went on sale, so they got a bargain.


    The spring dress was not decided yet. Ling Miaoer asked them to wait a few more days. The factory was working out a brochure and would send them a copy to tan city. You can contact the sales department directly over the phone. You don''t have to go back and forth. This will save you a lot of time and energy.


    After the purchase was settled, Ling Miaoer invited them to a cantonese restaurant where the business was booming and had a very authentic cantonese meal. For those who were used to heavy tastes, it was nice to have such a light and delicious meal once in a while.


    Ling Miaoer was a very hospitable person. For the next two or three days, she drove them to the shopping malls of Yangcheng''s major attractions. Li Haitang naturally learned a lot about Yangcheng''s current development from her.


    Li Haitang was going to Hushi, so she couldn''t go back to tan city with lin peipei this time. She was worried that Lin Peipei would return alone, so she had to let her go to the provincial city with the Xia family brothers and sisters, and asked Xia Lin to take the time to send her back to tan city.


    The four of them split into two groups and bought the train tickets at the same time. Li Haitang walked 20 minutes ahead of them.


    Seeing Li Haitang stride into the station, lin peipei flattened her mouth and looked particularly resentful, "I really admire haitang. I always feel that she is not afraid of anything. She goes wherever she wants to go. She twists her bag and walks away. She is not like me at all. She is so nervous that she can''t sleep in the middle of the night."


    Xia Lin smiled lightly, "It won''t be like this if we go out a few more times. Our store will be able to make money from next year. We will be able to travel together during the winter and summer holidays."


    "Good idea! Xia Lin, your proposal is really great. I used to want to go out and play, but my parents had a hard time earning money, and they wanted to split a dime into two. Now that we can make our own money, we have to reward ourselves." Lin Peipei didn''t want to go home after playing in Yangcheng for the past few days. The outside world was really wonderful. She would go out more in the future and broaden her vision.


    Just as Xia Lin was about to speak, Xia Jin, who was wearing a blue down jacket, stood up and reminded him, "We can go in now. Let''s go first."


    "Okay." The two of them immediately got up, packed their bags and lined up to follow.


    On the other side of the capital, jiang chuheng and xu yueyang were also getting ready to get on the train at the train station, but they had a headache when they saw the three girls following behind them. Jiang Chuheng gave cousin Chu Xiaoman a cold look where no one else could see her.


    Chu Xiaoman met his eyes and stammered, but didn''t know what to say. His eyes flickered and he lowered his head, uncomfortably carrying his luggage.


    Among the four girls, besides Chu Xiaoman, the other three were Sun Bingqing and Sun Yujie, the sun sisters whom Jiang Chuheng disliked very much, and one was yan wanling, the sun sisters'' cousin.


    Six people sat in two rows facing each other.


    Jiang Chuheng sat down and took out the latest issue of the Oriental weekly, which he had just bought at the train station. Xu Yueyang, who was sitting next to him, immediately put his head together and pulled the newspaper down to his side, "Chu heng, take some and read it together."


    "Wait till I finish reading." Jiang Chuheng was unhappy.


    Xu Yueyang didn''t do it and grabbed it, "So stingy. I only read haitang''s books. You can read the rest first."


    When the newspaper was robbed, Jiang Chuheng had no choice but to take the initiative to read it together.


    Sitting opposite them, Sun Bingqing had an apple face that was very recognizable, a pair of almond eyes that were very divine with a slight luster, and curly shoulder-length hair that was casually scattered. She was a very fashionable woman, and in terms of appearance, she was slightly better than her cousin and sister beside her. Today, she was wearing a long beige down jacket with a white scarf around her neck and a very popular makeup. The lipstick on her lips was exceptionally bright and attracted the attention of many young men along the way.


    She seemed to be used to other people''s eyes, but the two boys opposite her turned a blind eye to her, and she was inevitably a little unhappy. When she saw jiang chuheng and xu yueyang today, she sensitively sensed that their attitudes were a little cold, but later on, she thought that they had always disliked to interact with girls, perhaps because the three of them came along without saying hello and made them dislike it.


    Chu Xiaoman sat in the same row as jiang chuheng and xu yueyang. She sat by the window. Today, she was wearing a new down jacket that she bought at the mall with her aunt two days ago. It was rosy red, which made her skin look fairer. She gathered the white scarf around her neck and glanced at Brother Four, who was beside her. She felt a little uneasy. She remembered the look in his eyes just now and the words Brother Four warned her six months ago. Suddenly, she felt a little down.


    "Xiao man, what''s wrong with you? Is it uncomfortable?" Sun Bingqing, who was sitting opposite her, noticed that something was wrong with her expression and reached out to push her arm.


    Chu Xiaoman immediately withdrew the mess in his heart and shook his head, "It''s okay. It''s just that I suddenly felt a little upset in my stomach. Maybe I didn''t sleep well last night. I''ll be fine after a short rest."


    "Oh, would you like some hot water?" Sun bingqing saw that there were indeed dark circles under her eyes and naturally believed her words.


    Chu Xiaoman twitched his lips, "I have a thermos in my bag. I''ll drink it later."


    Soon, after reading the latest serial article of "Supreme heaven," Jiang Chuheng withdrew his gaze from the newspaper and turned to look at Chu Xiaoman beside him." Xiao man, you have to take a long train to Hushi. If you are not feeling well, it''s still time to get off and go back now."


    Chu Xiaoman''s eyes flickered a few times in a panic. He lowered his eyebrows and shook his head, "Brother Four, I''m fine. I''ll just have some hot water later."


    "Whatever." Jiang Chuheng threw two words at her.


    The others didn''t hear anything wrong from the conversation between the two siblings, but Chu Xiaoman did. Brother Four never used to talk to her like this before. It seemed that he was really angry.


    After reading the newspaper, Xu Yueyang handed it back to Jiang Chuheng and complained, "Haitang really is. Every time it comes to a critical point, it breaks. This is too bad. It is deliberately hanging our readers''stomachs."


    Jiang chuheng smiled, "Being accurate is also a skill."


    "That''s true. This book should be almost finished, right?" Xu Yueyang had been chasing this book for almost a year and really wanted to see the ending.


    Jiang Chuheng flipped to the front of the newspaper and replied casually, "The text is over and the manuscript has been mailed to the newspaper, but I heard the chief editor asked her to write something extra."


    "Tsk tsk, the 1.5 million word long serial novel is finally coming to an end. It''s really not easy to write, but this one is probably more popular than the first two. This time, I have to finish reading the ending with her manuscript. It''s too bad that I can''t see the last bit of it." Xu Yueyang was also a loyal fan of her, and the deadline never fell.


    Jiang Chuheng glanced sideways at him and told him the cruel truth, "She went to Yangcheng first this time and took a bus directly from Yangcheng to Hushi. There must be no manuscript on her. Also, you didn''t tell her in advance."


    Xu Yueyang was angry and said unhappily, "Why didn''t you tell me she went to Yangcheng earlier?"


    "I only found out a few days ago, too." Jiang Chuheng didn''t want to talk to him anymore and continued to turn his attention back to the newspaper.


    Xu Yueyang took out a pack of gum from his pocket and handed it out to all the girls in the same profession in a gentlemanly manner. He muttered, "Hmph, this brat from Yunyang is a master now. He has already finished reading it in advance at haitang''s place. I asked him to reveal the ending, and he deliberately kept it a secret."


    Sun Bingqing, who had a delicate mind, listened to them and wondered who they were talking about. However, her good upbringing prevented her from taking the initiative to inquire, so it seemed that she had to take a chance to ask xiao man.

 Chapter 75 Obviously Different Treatment

    Chapter 75: the obvious difference in treatment


    Li Haitang, who had been bumping on the train for more than a day, finally arrived at the Hushi railway station at noon the next day. This time, she did not call ji Dongming to pick her up. She stayed in Hushi for nearly a month during the summer vacation. She was very familiar with this place. After leaving the station, she called a car and went straight to Ji Dongming''s house.


    Knock, knock, knock!"


    Jiang Chuheng and his group arrived an hour early. Ji Dongming picked them up and came to his apartment. This time, there were so many girls, so naturally, he couldn''t stay here. Just as he was about to take them to the hotel outside, there was a knock on the door.


    He got up and walked over to open the door. When he saw the slim young girl standing outside, he said happily, "Haitang!"


    "Dongming, long time no see." Li Haitang greeted him with a smile.


    "Long time no see. Come on in. Chu heng and yue yang are here. They just arrived." Ji Dongming tilted slightly and reached out for her luggage. Then he asked, "Why didn''t you call me so I can pick you up at the train station?"


    "Hehe, I''m familiar with your place. It''s convenient to take a taxi. There''s no need to bother."


    Li Haitang smiled and strode into the house. He saw a lot of people sitting on the sofa in the living room. He greeted two acquaintances with a smile, "Chu heng, yue yang, long time no see." Then he smiled and nodded with the other four girls and politely shouted, "Hello, four sisters."


    "Hello!" The four of them replied politely at the same time, but Chu Xiaoman''s eyes flickered.


    She was wearing a short, aqua red down jacket with a pair of denim flared trousers and a high ponytail with dark and beautiful hair, adding a bit of playfulness and youth. Her face was clean and refreshing, completely different from the mature attire of the other four girls in the room.


    "I thought you would be a day late." Jiang Chuheng, who was dressed in a black down jacket, naturally stood up and stood next to her. He looked at her with a smile in his eyes. "Great writer li, have you grown taller again?"


    Li Haitang stood up beside him with a triumphant smile on his face and gestured with his hand, "Instructor jiang, look, I''m now as tall as your shoulder. I''m no longer the one in your mouth."


    Half a year ago, she measured her height once. She was so close to 1.7 meters away from her hair that she was called jiang chuheng. She was so angry that she wanted to curse. In the past six months, she had drunk a lot of bone soup and milk powder, and also increased the intensity of exercise. Her height soared again, and now stabilized at 172.


    Jiang Chuheng smiled, not forgetting to strike, "This should be your highest."


    Li Haitang bit her delicate lips and said nonchalantly, "The highest value of 1.72 meters is fine. I don''t want to be a star model. This is not short anymore."


    Xu Yueyang looked at the play with a smile on his face and interrupted with a grin, "Haitang, you are not yet 17 years old. You still have hope for the goal of 175."


    "Do as you please. This height is enough now. It''s too high to buy clothes." Li Haitang casually chatted with them without noticing that the faces of Sun Bingqing and the others had changed a little.


    On the way to Hushi, they kept looking for jiang chuheng and xu yueyang to talk. Xu Yueyang occasionally had a few words, but Jiang Chuheng only said two or three. But now, he had taken the initiative to talk to this beautiful little girl and even joked with her, which made them feel especially nervous.


    Chu Xiaoman was also uncomfortable. Brother Four had never been cold to her before, but this time in Hushi, he rarely spoke to her. She thought that it must be because of the sun sisters. Now that she thought about it, she suddenly regretted joining them.


    This new girl, she knew that the other party was the writer Mu Zihaitang. She was a little prettier than the one in the photo. She didn''t seem to have come out of such a tough countryside at all. Looking at the way she and Brother Four talked so well, it seemed that they were very good friends. It turned out that Brother Four did not like to interact with girls, but rather did not like to interact with the sun sisters. She could not help but sigh when she thought of the things she had asked her about before bingqing. She had no other choice but to help her get there.


    In the following chat, Li Haitang also met these four fashionable women and naturally looked at jiang chuheng''s cousin, Chu Xiaoman.


    Before noon, Ji Dongming took them to a nearby hotel to open a room, then opened a private room in a nearby restaurant with good taste, and ordered a large table of authentic local dishes to entertain everyone.


    During dinner, Xu Yueyang suggested, "Haitang, let''s have foie gras again tonight, shall we?" Jiang Chuheng didn''t eat it. Ji Dongming didn''t like it and didn''t reject it. Only he and Li Haitang liked it.


    Li Haitang''s chopsticks stopped eating and immediately replied, "Sure." After a pause, he turned to look at Jiang Chuheng beside him. "It''s just that chu heng doesn''t eat foie gras."


    "Whatever he does, we can just eat ours. He''s just a rough Man. We''ll just buy him an egg fried rice on the side of the road later." Xu Yueyang didn''t think he was doing it on purpose. He really didn''t want to see his brother''s smiley face.


    Ji Dongming immediately agreed, "Yes, we don''t care about him. We''ll have a fancy meal. He only needs an egg fried rice."


    If Li Haitang didn''t realize that they were all against Jiang Chuheng, she would have been working for nothing all her life. She asked Jiang Chuheng with a gossipy face, "Instructor jiang, what have you done to make them so jealous?"


    Jiang Chuheng glanced at the two men with an ambiguous look, and his words pierced his heart, "They''re jealous that I''m more handsome than them."


    The two of them: ..."


    Li Haitang was stunned and looked back and forth at the three of them with a smile. His words were especially serious, "Instructor jiang, I didn''t find you more handsome than them. Your face is darker. It should be thicker." Military students, of course, should often bask in the sun, and the outdoor training face should naturally be rough.


    "Haha... Haha..." Ji Dongming and Xu Yueyang clapped the table and laughed. They all cheered and agreed. "Haitang, you really spoke our minds."


    Jiang chuheng gritted his teeth, picked up one of her favorite prawns and placed it in her bowl, "Li Haitang, eat!"


    "Yes, Instructor jiang!" Li Haitang stuck out her tongue and immediately pretended to be an ostrich and obediently lowered her head to eat.


    Sun Bingqing, who was opposite him, felt that the meal had been particularly difficult. He looked back and forth at the few of them and suddenly felt that the three sisters were redundant. He glanced at Jiang Chuheng and Li Haitang and hid his unknown emotions behind his eyelids.


    Chu Xiaoman also drank the soup in the bowl without knowing what to eat. Her eyes glanced back and forth at Brother Four and Li Haitang from time to time. Why did she feel that their relationship was a little too good? All of a sudden, a light flashed in his head. Could it be that way? She thought about it, but felt that it was impossible. This girl was not yet seventeen years old. She was too young to do it. She must have thought too much. They were just good friends.


    But, on second thought, why didn''t she have a friend of the opposite sex who could talk like this?


    In the past six months, she had changed a lot and tried her best to blend in with the various social activities in the school. Indeed, she was more knowledgeable than before and had a few friends who could talk to each other, but she did not have any opposite sex friends who were so familiar with each other.


    Brother Four and the three of them had an interesting way of getting along with this girl named Li Haitang. She was actually quite envious.


    After lunch, they all went back to the hotel to rest. After taking the train for a whole day, everyone was tired, especially a girl who looked sad.


    After all the girls went into the room to rest, Ji Dongming went into Xu Yueyang and Jiang Chuheng''s double room and sat lazily on the sofa, "Chu heng, yue yang, you two bring these four girls over. What''s the plan for tomorrow?" He thought that Chu Xiaoman was the only one, but he didn''t expect that there were three others. He was not familiar with them, so he had to ask these two.


    Jiang Chuheng sat casually on the bed and leaned against the headboard, "Sun Bingqing''s classmates are in Hushi. She said she came to play with her classmates. We don''t have to talk to them."


    "What about your cousin?"


    Jiang Chuheng''s tone remained calm, "Let her be. If she wants to play with them, then let her go. If she doesn''t follow us, take her to the factory. I''ll take her out to play when we''re done."


    "Okay. These young ladies have a lot of connections. If they bump into each other, I can''t afford it. It''s better for them to go and play with their classmates." Ji dong took the time to ask xu yueyang about their family background before tomorrow morning.


    Xu Yueyang''s smile was ambiguous, "Dongming, you are going to be a big shot in the mall in the future. He has a very big background. In our courtyard, he is now the object of everyone''s insidious flattery. Don''t you want to make a good relationship?"


    Ji Dongming lit a cigarette. His handsome face was a little blurry in the smoke, and the corners of his lips were slightly twitched, "Knowing how to look at people is a must for a successful businessman. With the way you two treat the sun sisters, I can tell that you don''t like them very much. Now that our interests are tied together, after all these years of brotherhood, why should I lick their faces? For a woman with a background like this, it''s okay not to offend her. As for some relationships, it''s good to slowly manage them."


    Xu Yueyang grinned and took out a piece of gum from his pocket to chew.


    Ji Dongming looked down on him. Is a man who doesn''t even smoke a cigarette a man? He took another look at Jiang Chuheng. He didn''t smoke either. It was not fun to smoke alone. After a few clicks, it was finished and extinguished.


    When his cigarette was finished, Jiang Chuheng, who had been silent for a long time, suddenly said, "Don''t have anything to do with the sun family and the Yan family."


    Xu Yueyang and Ji Dongming sat up straight, and they looked at each other. Naturally, they understood what he meant. It seemed that the water in these two families was muddy, so they should avoid it.

 Chapter 76 Shadow of A Past Life

    Chapter 76 shadow of the past life


    At half past six in the evening, the two cars set off for the France restaurant on the banks of Pujiang.


    The girls all liked romantic and poetic feelings, and they immediately fell in love as soon as they entered the restaurant. After sitting down, she saw that the prices on the menu were all at the same time. So many people''s meal would probably cost them half a year''s living expenses. Yan wanling, who was studying at the music academy, glanced at Ji Dongming, who was treating the guests to dinner. She really couldn''t tell that this boy was rich.


    "Chu heng, don''t order foie gras. Order two steaks and more." Li Haitang felt that he should not force himself to eat and gave him a suggestion.


    "Just order a steak too. We''ll go to the same place for supper later." Jiang Chuheng knew that she liked the barbecue skewers at the rooftop restaurant very much. It was rare for her to come here once a year, so she naturally went to visit them together.


    Li Haitang nodded, "Okay."


    "By the way, I forgot to ask you. Did everything go well when you went to Yangcheng to get dressed?" Jiang Chuheng leaned closer and spoke to her in a low voice.


    Li Haitang smiled, then told him what happened in Yangcheng, and told him, "My classmate''s brother is the first time we met at a barbecue here. He''s a student at Fu da law school."


    "It''s a lot easier to have someone you know introduce you to." Jiang Chuheng recalled and had a vague impression, "It''s really more convenient to get goods from Yangcheng. The clothing industry is developing very fast there, and the style is changing very fast. If your shop is operated for a long time, it''s necessary to find a stable supplier."


    "We originally only wanted to earn some money before college, but now it looks like this shop will be open for a long time. Business is really booming. They should be able to make a lot of money from next year. They can''t bear to transfer." Li Haitang had been thinking about driving for two years, but now they want to drive for a long time. They don''t need to be there anyway. Just hire a few more employees.


    "Your goods are sent to the whole province. Now that the economy of the whole country is developing very fast, everyone''s living standards are improving day by day. There is a great demand for light industrial products like clothing. If you keep doing it steadily, you will naturally earn a lot of money every year. In a year, you will definitely earn more than the workers in the factory."


    Li Haitang agreed with him, smiling between his eyes and eyes, and his voice lowered a little. "Chu heng, tell me the truth. Do you have other ways to earn money besides the printing factory?" He knew the market so well that there must be other ways to get money, otherwise he wouldn''t have so much money to invest.


    Jiang chu smiled warmly and did not hide it from her, "Yes, he opened a chain hotel. There are stores in jingdu, Hushi, Yangcheng, Pengcheng and several provincial capital cities." He and his sister invested in this hotel, not even his parents knew about it.


    "Bull!" Li Haitang did not hesitate to give him two thumbs.


    As for the chain hotels, if they were to run all over the big cities of the country, they would really have to count money at home with a cash counter.


    "It''s been open for just two years, and most of the money I earned has been used to expand the market. I plan to open up a few more cities next year." Jiang Chuheng didn''t tell his family, so naturally, he didn''t ask his parents for money. He always used the money from the loan and profit to open a new store.


    "What''s the name of the hotel?" Li Haitang smiled so much that his eyes and eyebrows curved like a naughty little fox.


    Jiang chu''s eyes sparkled and he lowered his gaze without any trace. Only two people could hear the voice. "There''s one right across from the Oriental weekly."


    Not to mention the name, let her guess. Was it intentional?


    Li Haitang stroked her thin chin and carefully recalled the hotel across from the newspaper office. That area was the most prosperous area in Hushi. She had been there three times and had a natural impression of the surrounding buildings. Suddenly, a light flashed in her mind and she said happily, "Oh, I see. It''s called hengtian..."


    "What are you two whispering about? Can''t you just say it out loud for us to hear?" Ji Dongming happened to be sitting on the other side of Li Haitang and vaguely heard the words "Hotel" and "Making money." To a person who was interested in doing business, he was naturally very curious.


    Jiang Chuheng did not give the light bulb who interrupted their conversation a good look and poured himself some red wine to slowly taste.


    Ji Dongming: ... "" should it be so obvious? What an inhumane guy. He curled his lips and looked at Li Haitang." Haitang, I just heard you say something about making money in a hotel. Tell me about it.


    Li Haitang tilted his head to look at Jiang Chuheng. Seeing that he did not object, he leaned closer to ji Dongming and told him what they had just said.


    Ji Dongming was stunned for a long time after hearing this. Then he gritted his teeth and said, "Jiang Chuheng, you''re paying for today''s meal."


    "You have the money." Jiang Chuheng raised his eyebrows.


    Ji Dongming: ... "Okay." Then he waved to the waiter standing not far away, holding the menu towards the expensive order.


    Li Haitang was amused by his childish behavior, then looked at the red wine on the table and squinted her eyes. She wanted to drink it too, but Instructor jiang, who was oppressed to death by this official rank, was determined not to let her drink as an underage.


    Hmph, she even drank half a bottle of cold beer during the summer party. He didn''t stop her then, but he stopped her now. What a tyrant!


    She looked at them angrily as they drank, and her heart ached.


    Sun Bingqing and the others saw the interaction between the three of them. Sun Bingqing pulled Chu Xiaoman, who had been acting strangely all day. "Xiao man, who is that girl named Li Haitang? Why is she so familiar with you, Brother Four, and Xu Yueyang?"


    When Chu Xiaoman was about to return to the truth, she suddenly remembered Brother Four''s warning half a year ago, "I only knew that she was a classmate of Zhou Yunyang''s. Although she was young, she was a very famous writer. Her work was signed by a very famous film and television company in Port city and filmed into a tv series. I heard that it will be shown on tv soon."


    "Oh." Sun Bingqing had already guessed when she heard the conversation between jiang chuheng and xu yueyang at the train station. Now that she got the accurate information from chu xiaoman, her heart sank a little.


    Looks, height, ability, ability, youth, all of them. The only thing she didn''t have was her family background. She might not lose.


    Sun Bingqing thought this in his mind, and his mood lightened up.


    Although Li Haitang was talking to jiang chuheng and others, she was a very sensitive person. She always felt that the girl with the apple face opposite her was looking at her with an ambiguous gaze. She thought that it was her first time meeting her and that she had never met before. When she was introduced as a friend of cousin Jiang Chuheng''s, she greeted her and didn''t communicate with her. Why was she always peeking at herself like that? What a strange person.


    While everyone was drinking red wine, Li Haitang could only drink a glass of lemon honey water, but the taste was not bad. After taking a sip, he still licked his mouth.


    Ji Dongming, as the host, naturally couldn''t ignore a group of delicate beauties. Although he didn''t want to have too much contact with them, he still had to have basic courtesy and courtesy. He took the initiative to talk to them, and naturally, the topics around them were all about their university affairs.


    Li Haitang listened carefully as well. She was a foreign language school in the world before and applied for the Beijing university postgraduate exam after her undergraduate degree. For the first time, she was blocked by her biological parents and missed the exam time. For the second time, she had not applied for the exam because of those strange relatives. Then, there was no third time. She was reduced to a money-making tool. Now that she thought about her past life, she really lived too miserably.


    At that time, she cared too much about family. She never knew what it was like for her father to love her mother. She could only envy other people''s parents from childhood. When she finally had this day, she felt satisfied with her life.


    It was just that her most anticipated parents had never regarded her as a human being, but as a tool to make money for them to spend their entire day.


    Even in the end, for money, he tricked her into drinking fortified drinks and sent her to an underground medical facility to do research. That dark and frightening experience still occasionally appears in her dreams. Fortunately, she was completely free from that torture and was still alive and sound. She thanked god for giving her a chance to reincarnate. She believed that god would punish those who were morally corrupt and ruthless, and they would not have a good ending.


    "Haitang, haitang, what are you thinking?"


    Jiang Chuheng felt that something was wrong with her. He felt a sudden sense of sadness and despair pervading her body. He immediately called out to her in a low voice, only to find that she did not hear a few cries and had to reach out and squeeze her palm.


    "Ah!"


    Li Haitang sobered up from his memory and saw his worried eyes. He pursed his lips and blinked. "I, I just remembered something bad. It''s okay. I''m sorry."


    Jiang Chuheng saw that her face was suddenly very bad, and it was not easy to ask at this occasion, so he had to add a glass of lemon honey water to her. From the first time he saw her, he felt that she was burdened with a lot of things. Later on, the two of them had learned about her past in their letters, and now there seemed to be a lot of unknown shadows that she didn''t want to say.


    He was not in a hurry. There was still a long time ahead, and he would slowly lead her to say it.


    Li Haitang quickly adjusted his mood and took the initiative to change the subject to talk about other things with Jiang Chuheng.


    Not long after, the long-awaited France meal arrived. All the bad scenes were thrown into the dark room by Li Haitang and locked up. He was in a good mood and began to enjoy the delicious foie gras.


    When Jiang Chuheng was cutting the steak with a knife and fork, his eyes stole glances at her from time to time. When he saw that she was eating happily and was back to normal, the corners of his mouth rose slightly.


    It seemed that the delicious food could divert her negative emotions, and he found a way to slowly grasp her.

 Chapter 77 Show off Your Driving Skills

    Chapter 77 shows off his driving skills


    The other girls were all eight points full after eating, and only Li Haitang, the king of stomachs, was five points full. After finishing the last bit of lingering heart, she complained in a tone, "Dongming, you ordered too little. It''s not enough. You''re not full."


    "Ahem, I''m saving money for chu heng. You''re not full. You can have some more supper later." Ji Dongming wiped the corners of his mouth elegantly with a snow-white napkin and looked at Jiang Chuheng, who was also not full, with a smile in his eyes. He silently told him: brother, I gave you a chance, but you have to seize it!


    Jiang Chuheng raised his eyebrows, picked up the unfinished red wine and drank it in one gulp.


    Haitang, you really eat more than us men. No wonder you grow up faster than most girls. When we grew up, chu heng ate the most and he was the tallest." Xu Yueyang was five centimeters shorter than jiang chuheng. When he thought of this, he was dissatisfied. At that time, he tried his best to eat, but he couldn''t keep up with the speed of the other party, and then decided to give up on himself.


    Li Haitang took a sip of lemon honey water and smiled, "Actually, I only eat more when I meet good food. I eat very little at school. I only eat one bowl of rice per meal. You''ve all been there before, so naturally you know that the food at school is not good, and you really can''t swallow it."


    "That''s true. The food at school is really terrible." They all agreed on this.


    The only person who didn''t agree was Jiang Chuheng. He recalled the food of the One middle in xiatan city and said, "I remember the food in your school is not bad. It''s not worse than ours."


    Li Haitang rolled his eyes, leaned back in his chair, and pouted, "Instructor jiang, you''ve only been eating for five days, not to mention Instructor''s natural treatment. I force myself to eat some white rice and drink some soup every day. Zhou Yunyang doesn''t eat at school anymore. His uncle, who takes care of him at noon, brings him food to school every day. Sometimes he brings me something to eat."


    "Haitang, you don''t need money. You can hire a nanny to take care of your life." Ji Dongming gave her a suggestion.


    Li Haitang shook his head decisively. "No, I have hands and feet. I can take care of myself. I can learn. It''s nothing to work hard. I don''t want to be dependent on anyone."


    "I think haitang''s idea is very good. Girls should be able to take care of themselves and learn early even if they can''t. Before my sister went out to study abroad, she could not learn anything except painting and dancing. Two months before she went abroad, she spent a lot of time at home cramming for cooking and housework. During her first week abroad, she called back almost every day to cry. She was emotionally unstable when she first arrived in a strange place, and her diet was not suitable. Her jet lag was not adjusted properly. She had to do everything by herself. At that time, she looked like she was about to break down. She was crying so sadly that my mother''s heart ached when she heard that. She actually wanted to quit her job and go with her. Later, my aunt and sister-in-law persuaded her." Xu Yueyang also planned to go abroad to study in the future. After his sister''s lesson, he now found time to study slowly. Although the food was not good, he could eat it reluctantly.


    Naturally, Ji Dongming had met his sister and laughed unkindly.


    When Chu Xiaoman heard them talking about these things, she suddenly interjected, "Elder sister third didn''t do housework or cook before. She went abroad in a hurry and didn''t have any preparation. How did she survive all these years abroad?"


    Xu Yueyang, of course, knew about Jiang Chuqi and smiled with an ambiguous smile. "People are forced out. In order to survive, they will grit their teeth and survive."


    Chu Xiaoman pursed his lips and glanced at the sun sisters. Suddenly, he felt very uncomfortable.


    Both Sun Bingqing and Sun Yujie''s eyelashes trembled. Everyone in the yard knew that Jiang Chuqi had something to do with Sun Jinglai''s sudden departure from the country. The two of them were sensible at that time, so they naturally knew something.


    Sun Bingqing looked up at Jiang Chuheng and saw that his face was very ugly and his hands were tightened under his sleeve. It seemed that he hated himself because of his sister. She felt that she should find a chance to talk to him.


    Jiang Chuheng obviously did not want to continue this topic, and said to ji Dongming indifferently, "Check out and leave."


    "Oh, okay, you guys go outside first. I''ll be right there." Ji Dongming immediately got up to pay the bill.


    They drove two cars. Ji Dongming and Xu Yueyang used to be drivers. Now they both drank a lot. Yan wanling refused to let them drive and wanted to take a taxi home alone.


    Naturally, Ji Dongming couldn''t let them take a taxi home alone. If something happened on the road, he couldn''t afford to take the responsibility. He had to call a friend who was staying nearby to help him drive them back to the hotel.


    As soon as they left, Ji Dongming smiled helplessly and said jokingly, "You shouldn''t dislike my drunk driving, right?"


    Jiang chuheng and xu yueyang didn''t even give him a look, so they opened the door and got into the car.


    Li Haitang was left alone, "Dongming, I hate your drunk driving, so you take the copilot. I''ll drive you to dinner."


    "Ah? You know how to drive?" Ji Dongming''s eyes almost popped out.


    Jiang Chuheng, who had just opened the door, was also stunned and asked, "Haitang, when did you learn to drive?" She is still a minor, it is impossible for her to get a driver''s license, there is no car at home, and her studies are heavy. How can she have time to learn to drive?


    "I haven''t been to school, but I''ve seen Dongming drive a few times before. I think it''s too simple to learn." Naturally, Li Haitang couldn''t tell the truth. She knew how to drive in her previous life, and her driving skills were not bad.


    Jiang Chuheng: ..."


    "Really?" Ji Dongming''s eyes lit up. He also saw his father having two meetings and it was almost a meeting. Could there be someone in the same line?


    "Whether it''s true or not, you can tell with a try. This part of the road is wide and flat, just right for me to practice, I promise to take you all to the back street of fu da. Here''s the key." Li Haitang''s face was so confident that one could not help but trust her.


    Jiang Chuheng was the first to take the seat of the copilot, and Instructor fan told her the procedure, but he was still a little worried.


    Li Haitang pretended to listen carefully, then tried the clutch, brake and throttle. He bought this car last year and it was a new car.


    While the three of them were slightly nervous, she drove off without a hitch. Her feet and hands worked perfectly together, keeping her speed at 40 yards on the wide, flat road.


    "Genius, even better than me. When I was learning to drive, my dad taught me by hand. I didn''t dare to drive to the street even after a day of learning. This is the first time you''ve dared to go on the road so fast. You''re more daring than me." Xu Yueyang was so impressed that he thought of his cousin and smiled, "Haitang, I have to go back and stimulate Yunyang in two days. This idiot has been learning to drive for two months. He still doesn''t dare to go on the road. He always drives at a speed of less than 30 yards. You dare drive 40 yards as soon as you get on the road. If he knew, he would have gone to practice driving in the middle of the night."


    "Hehe, I don''t think driving slowly means that it''s safe. Just be calm and focused while driving." It was night time, and there weren''t many cars in Hushi, and the roads weren''t crowded at all, so Li Haitang picked up speed a little.


    Jiang Chuheng noticed that her gear change and acceleration were very natural. She was not nervous or distant at all, and her eyes were full of smiles.


    The person he liked was really different.


    More than 20 minutes later, Li Haitang calmly parked in front of the rooftop barbecue restaurant.


    After jiang chuheng and the others got out of the car, they looked around the car. Ji Dongming gave her a thumbs up and praised her, "The parking technique is first-class, very standard. This is better than me, and slightly worse than chu heng."


    "Hehe, Instructor jiang, give me some advice next time." Li Haitang made a playful bow.


    Jiang Chuheng smiled and dragged her up with her long ponytail.


    "Hey, don''t pull my hair. Let go!" Li Haitang was not used to his actions and complained unhappily.


    "Dressed animals!" The two people who were dumped looked down on each other in unison. In the past, it was only a three point guess, but now it was a seven point affirmation. They actually took action on the underage girl. Their minds were really dirty!


    Without those elegant and noble ladies around, the four of them could have opened up a lot, picked a simple box separated by a plastic curtain, and ordered a large table of barbecue sticks. This time, they didn''t want any beer. Anyone who wanted to drink cold wine in the middle of winter lit a pot of good Longjing and chatted with the fire below.


    "Three partners, in the second half of the year, our pengcheng printing equipment plant will be more profitable than we expected. I looked at the financial statements a few days ago and saw that the profit was 18 % higher than what we expected when we first opened. One more thing I''m most satisfied with is that the orders we received are scheduled for next april." Ji Dongming couldn''t wait to share the good news before the skewers arrived. The expression on his face when he talked about business affairs was so bright.


    Li Haitang and the three of them grinned. The goal they set was not low at the time, but it was still so much higher than it was now, which showed that the benefit of the factory was really good.


    "Do you want to add another production line as soon as possible?" Jiang Chuheng raised an eyebrow. Ji Dongming was in charge of everything in the factory. They usually didn''t interfere, but occasionally made some suggestions.


    Ji Dongming nodded, "Yes, of course. After the new year, a production line will be added immediately, and several printing consumables will be added. Consumables must be implemented as soon as possible, and the profit in this area is very high. I''ve already calculated the accounts. It might be about 400,000 less. We''ll talk about it later."


    Xu Yueyang rubbed his brows in embarrassment, "Dongming, I don''t have much money in my hands with all this equipment coming in at once. A while ago, I had a small project with a few senior brothers, and most of my money was invested in it, so I could only take out 50,000 yuan."


    "What about you?" Ji Dongming turned to the other two.


    Jiang Chuheng said indifferently, "I still have some money in my hands, but there are two hotels in zhejiang province to start construction at the same time after the new year. My sister will return to china before the new year. She wants to invest in a private enterprise. Both sides need a lot of money, and I estimate that the maximum amount will be 80,000 yuan."


    "Oh, one hundred and thirty thousand. Then I''ll make do with haitang. We can''t think of anything else." Ji Dongming started two small companies with others and got some money every year. However, his stall was slowly expanding and he didn''t have much money left in his hands. He pondered for a moment and said, "All the money I have on my side is just 150,000 yuan."


    It was only 280,000, 120,000 less than the 400,000 he needed... They all turned to Li Haitang.


    Li Haitang''s mouth twitched, his two rows of white teeth grinding, and he said viciously, "How do I feel like you guys are ganging up on me?"


    "Hehe, great writer li, we know you are an invisible little rich woman, so don''t hide it." Ji Dongming smilingly bewitched, not to mention that she was about to finish her fantasy novel, and was signed by the film and television company alone," nine swords" must have made a lot of money. Who else would you bully if you didn''t bully?


    Li Haitang pouted and told them without hiding anything, "The money from the film and television company only paid 100,000 yuan, plus more than 20,000 yuan for the later part of" supreme heaven," and 20,000 yuan for the Sugar wholesale division. It''s still a little scattered. I only have 150,000 yuan in my hand now. Put 120,000 yuan into pengzheng, and the other 30,000 yuan will be left for me as new year''s eve money."


    "Poof, haha, okay." There was a big smile in Ji Dongming''s eyes. He had to thank her for being so honest with her. He picked up the teacup and touched it with her. The money was settled, so he could buy the equipment and equipment in a big way.

 Chapter 78 Second Target

    Chapter 78 the second goal


    Jiang chuheng and xu yueyang also laughed heartily. It was a bit unkind of them to join forces with her brothers, who were four or five years older than her.


    "This year is the year to start a business, and next year is the year to harvest. Even if pengcheng still has to expand next year, we don''t need to invest any more. The profits in the factory can withstand it. Three years is enough time to gain a foothold in printing." Ji Dongming confidently announced that this year was a rush, and their products were only sold to a few provinces and cities around Hushi. After next year''s new year, they would have to be promoted to other provinces and cities. He was confident that within three years, he would have a complete preliminary goal.


    At this rate of development, they naturally believed him. Besides, his business management skills were superb, and with the relationship between the xu and jiang families, it was not difficult for them to pave the way. It was only a matter of time before they achieved their goal.


    The four of them exchanged tea for wine again and clinked a cup.


    After taking a sip of tea, Ji Dongming said again with a beaming face, "Actually, this time I came to see you, it''s not just about pengcheng, I have a good idea to make money to talk to you."


    "Say it." Xu Yueyang lost a single word and said whatever he wanted to do.


    Ji Dongming smiled devilishly. "My sister got married in the second half of the year, and both parents were very satisfied. The wedding will be held after the year, which means I have a brother-in-law."


    "And then?" Li Haitang wanted to laugh a little. It seemed that his brother-in-law had an idea for his new brother-in-law.


    "Hehe, my brother-in-law is the technical backbone of the capital food research institute, specializing in the research and testing of soda drinks. Last time I talked to him for a whole day, I planned to invest in the construction of a factory next year to produce soda. Are you interested in making money together?"


    Ji Dongming was short of money, so he had to find a way to raise money, and it was best to find them. Everyone had been brothers for many years. Their character was trustworthy, not to mention their social relationship. The most important thing was that they never interfered with their own business decisions. They believed in themselves unconditionally.


    Xu Yueyang lazily sat back in his chair and said directly, "Dongming, there must be a profit in the soda section, but as you saw just now, we don''t have much money in our hands at the moment. My project won''t be finished until may at the fastest, then we can get the money."


    Jiang Chuheng didn''t say anything, and the meaning was obvious.


    Li Haitang put on a thick white scarf with a slight smile on his face, but he didn''t hide anything."


    Ji Dongming was amused by her. He seemed to have squeezed the little girl out of her pocket. However, seeing that she had put out all her money to support herself, he was very grateful, "Haitang, thank you. I guarantee that your money will not go to waste. I will make you a rich woman in the shortest time possible."


    Li Haitang smiled lightly, because she trusted them, she was willing to put all her wealth into it, she believed in their ability.


    Jiang Chuheng smiled and softened his angular features. He looked at Li Haitang with a smile. "Haitang, I still need a lot of money to expand my hotel. Do you want to invest in it?"


    "Your stall is ready. Just go to the bank and get a loan. I won''t give you this small amount of money." Li Haitang refused decisively. She could vaguely guess that Jiang Chuheng''s family background was not simple. She would not participate in the business that had already been done, lest people say that she deliberately approached him for some purpose.


    The smile on Jiang Chuheng''s face stiffened, and then he sighed helplessly. Although she was young, she was exceptionally rational and had her own principles. It seemed that it was impossible to tie her to her side slowly.


    How could Ji Dongming and Xu Yueyang not know his dirty thoughts? When they saw Li Haitang refusing without hesitation, they all laughed in schadenfreude.


    The devil had a day to be despised, and he deserved it!


    Jiang Chuheng stopped teasing her and continued to talk about business. "I want to speed up the expansion of the hotel here. I can''t afford any extra money, but I took a piece of land to build a factory in the suburbs of the capital in the first half of last year. I wanted to rent out the plant, but now I can just use it as a share. What do you think?"


    Ji Dongming''s eyes widened. This was the real tycoon. His voice rose a little unconsciously. "What else can I do? Of course it''s the best, lest I have to rent land and build a factory. But is your land big?" He wanted to make this soda factory bigger. If it wasn''t big, it could only be used in the early stages.


    Jiang Chuheng didn''t specify it, but gestured to them, and then received three scorching lines of sight.


    "Instructor jiang, I''ll just call you jiang tuhao in the future." Li Haitang gritted his teeth and compared himself to the rich man, he was so poor that he added in a low voice, "It''s appropriate to call jiang landlord." Although it was the end of the eighties and social thoughts and opinions were much more open, it was better to be cautious.


    Ji Dongming and Xu Yueyang both burst into laughter, and they thought that these two nicknames were the best for him. This guy usually went to a closed military school, but he was unexpectedly a rich man, which really stimulated Ji Dongming who was preparing to build a large business group.


    Ji Dongming was in a good mood. "Now that we have the factory, my brother-in-law can handle the equipment and other formalities. It will take some time. It will probably be finished by the end of april next year. His technology and a hundred thousand yuan to invest in the shares, and the other three of us should think of a way to get together and get the working capital at eight hundred thousand yuan. How about that?"


    Li Haitang and Xu Yueyang only felt that his heart, spleen, lungs and kidneys were being squeezed so hard that they hurt. Xu Yueyang touched his heart pitifully, and his tone was particularly sad and pitiful. "I should be able to earn 200,000 yuan when I finish that project. I''ll give it all to you. Just think of it as working hard for you."


    Ji Dongming smiled and poured him a cup of tea. "Good brother!" These brothers were all squeezed dry by him, and after a long time they had lost some money, he could understand their feelings.


    Li Haitang smiled wryly and said, "Dongming, you can send me to the newspaper tomorrow. I''ll go talk to Editor zhou and ask him to work harder to raise the price of" supreme heaven" and jiayu international a little. After a year, we''ll sign it."


    "Haha, I''d love to!" It was about a new career, and Ji Dongming was willing to be the driver of this trip.


    The next three hot lines of vision were all directed at Li Haitang. This Xiaonizi is good. The good news is so big that it is hidden so tightly. If this fantasy novel, "Supreme heaven," was signed, it would probably earn more than the second" nine swords," and they dare to make sure that it was at least five times over.


    Tsk tsk, five times more. It''s almost worth a million.


    Li Haitang smirked. Editor zhou had been talking to her over the phone a month ago. Jiayu international did offer a satisfactory price, but Editor zhou thought it could wait. He believed that the release of "Nine swords" before chinese new year would definitely be a big fire, and when the tv series became popular, the price would definitely be raised a lot. Li Haitang naturally thought the same way, so this matter was put on hold for the time being as an author.


    "Little tycoon, we have to hold your thighs tight." Jiang chuheng laughed and teased.


    Li Haitang rolled his eyes, looked down at their legs and replied, "The three of you have long enough legs. Let me hug you."


    "Haha... Haha..."


    While they were laughing, the waiter brought up all the skewers they ordered and filled the table with them.


    Li Haitang grabbed a skewer of grilled shrimps, which was her favorite. They were fresh, tender, and flavored. They tasted especially good. After finishing one, he grabbed another and continued eating. Then he remembered something. He looked directly at Ji Dongming and said, "Dongming, we only talked about the soda factory. I have some questions for you."


    "Well, say it." Ji Dongming waited for her to speak while eating.


    He had never treated her as a minor, and what she had seen and heard was never weaker than what he had seen. Every time he had made a suggestion, he had a very unique and insightful view. She had provided a large part of the sales methods of pengcheng printing materials factory, otherwise it would not have been possible to develop so quickly.


    "The first question I want to ask is, do you just want to make soda or do you want to make other drinks as well?" Li Haitang naturally knew how popular drinks would be in later generations, especially in summer. Ice drinks were popular with everyone and the market was very wide, so she did not hesitate to invest all her money in them.


    "Other drinks? For example..."


    Li Haitang swallowed the shrimp in his mouth and looked very serious, "The soda on the market is basically orange juice now. The variety is very simple and the market has been largely monopolized by the arctic ocean. It''s not easy for us to get a share. If the imported equipment for cola and soda drinks is too expensive, it is not suitable for us for the time being. So, we have to have our own unique beverage formula and unique products in order to make a hit."


    Without waiting for them to ask questions, they continued to tell their thoughts. "The other drinks I''m talking about, of course, are other than soda. The lemon honey water I just drank at the France restaurant is the best example. We can use this to bring out more products, such as orange, orange, grape juice, honey grapefruit tea, pear lung tea, jasmine rose tea, black tea, green tea and so on, and some delicious cold tea to reduce the heat. I believe your mother or sisters will do this occasionally in the summer. Would it be better if we were to position our products in these areas and take the lead in this area at home?"


    They were all men, and they drank beer and soda in the summer. They hardly ever drank what she said, but they knew that what she said could definitely be sold in the summer. Ji Dongming''s eyes were as bright as a hundred watts light bulb, and his voice was filled with uncontrollable excitement. "Haitang, you are really too smart. Once these drinks are launched, I am sure they will secure a place in the market in the shortest time."


    Li Haitang smiled lightly and suggested again, "Your brother-in-law is an expert in this area. It''s not difficult for him to make a drink formula. Let him take some time to get some out first. We''ll prepare some small samples for market research first. After confirming, we will first make four or five main products and strive to make our brand famous within a year, just like the arctic ocean. At that time, we will invite a few more popular and popular celebrities to endorse us. We will advertise in all kinds of media such as tv, newspapers, public cars, advertising billboards and so on, and occupy the leading position in this industry at the fastest speed."


    Ji Dongming''s heart thumped and thumped as she said. Xiaonizi''s heart was bigger than his, and he was bolder than him in making decisions. If they did not succeed in her way, they would be shameless to see jiang dong and his father.


    Jiang chuheng and xu yueyang also stopped to listen to her carefully. The young girl in front of them was still a little green and astringent, but her temperament was like a piece of pure jade that had been carefully polished and was finally about to bloom into a perfect light. The pearl had been wiped away from the dust, so naturally it was about to shine.


    "Dongming, we have connections, we have technical support, we have good products, we don''t lack sales teams and channel markets. The only thing we lack now is money. But the problem of money is not a problem at all. We invested 800,000 yuan on our own. To be honest, it''s a little small to want to use all of chu heng''s big factories, but we can use the factory to mortgage the bank loan, open more production lines, hire more employees, and have the money to stabilize this in the shortest time possible." Li Haitang felt that the era of her rebirth was really great. The domestic economy was the perfect starting point for prosperity. They had to move faster and seize the opportunity before anyone else could do anything, so they could eat meat and drink tonic soup steadily in the future.


    Ji Dongming thought her proposal was good, but the mortgage of the factory had to be approved by Jiang Chuheng. He turned his head to Jiang Chuheng and waited for him to speak.


    Without hesitation, Jiang Chuheng said two words forcefully, "Yes."


    It was common for him to mortgage his assets to a bank. That was what his hotel chain did, or else his and his sister''s savings wouldn''t have grown so fast in two years.


    With his approval, Ji Dongming was overjoyed. He poured them a cup of hot tea and cheered with a smile, "Come on, let''s drink to our second goal."


    "Cheers!" The four of them laughed happily and touched it.


    After a sip of tea, Li Haitang continued to pick up the kebab and bite it like a little hamster. Then he thought of something, "Dongming, in terms of our beverage packaging, I think we can consider filling it with plastic bottles. Plastic bottles can also be recycled, and the consumption is not too great. But I don''t know the price difference between plastic and glass bottles. You have to do market research on this."


    "Okay, leave this to me." Ji Dongming promised. It was a small matter, but it was also a very important matter.

 Chapter 79 One Hundred Thousand People Went down to Qiongzhou

    Chapter 79: a hundred thousand people go to Qiongzhou


    Xu Yueyang took a sip of hot tea and cleared his throat. His gentle voice was filled with a smile. "Dongming, I can tell you that you will earn two million dollars next year. We must set a third goal."


    "Two million?" Ji Dongming thought for a moment and nodded, "It''s a little difficult, but I promise I will. But what''s the third goal? Tell me first."


    Xu Yueyang pointed to the guide. "A hundred thousand talents are going down there. We are also one of them. Naturally, we should not miss this opportunity to search for gold."


    The others all smiled. Yes, Qiongzhou island, on the south side, became an independent province this year, and countless talents and funds poured into it. They should join in.


    "Do you really think Qiongzhou island will copy the myth of Pengcheng?" Li Haitang sat lazily with a bunch of prawns in his left hand and a bunch of mutton in his right. He slowly spat out a serious question.


    "Do you think that''s impossible?" Jiang Chuheng didn''t answer, but asked directly.


    The other two did not speak and looked at her. They felt that the possibility of Qiongzhou island repeating the myth of Pengcheng was not high.


    Li Haitang thought of a phrase that was popular during the housing market crash in Qiongzhou island in'' 93: tianya, haijiao, dilapidated building. She smiled and said, "One hundred thousand people go to Qiongzhou. This sentence is enough to show that our country''s" Qiongzhou dream "Is no less than Martin luther king''s" american dream. "It represents freedom, equality, opportunity and wealth. Qiongzhou island has also become the dream city of countless young people. It was also a great liberation of their consciousness to realize their self-worth. Qiongzhou now lacks everything, but most of all the passion, youth, and dreams that burn without restraint."


    "Yes." She was right. Although they had never been to Qiongzhou island, they saw what was going on in the newspapers and on tv.


    Xu Yueyang had been paying attention to the development of Qiongzhou island during this period, and his expression was exceptionally calm. "Now, under the stimulation of national policies, a lot of funds are pouring into Qiongzhou island, from the big four state-owned banks to the small town enterprises, trying to get a share of this enthusiasm. I''m sure the next five years will be the key time for Qiongzhou island''s development. But the traffic was inconvenient, and the distance was too far away. We had to travel all the way through trains, buses, and ships to get there. The unknown and distance gave us the illusion of chasing our dreams with a hazy passion. The details might not be as beautiful as we thought."


    "Yes, I think so too. Myths and miracles don''t just happen when you want them to. They need to be at the right time, the right place, the right people and the right people. Qiongzhou island has its own time, people, and location. Its location is too remote and its traffic is extremely inconvenient. Natural disasters hinder its development. If this problem is not solved, I don''t think it will become the second Pengcheng in a short time." Ji Dongming also expressed his opinion.


    Li Haitang wiped her fingers with a tissue. She really admired the rationality and thinking of these people. From their current perspective, it was hard for them not to become a big shot in the industry. She smiled and said, "I think this free ark of noah is too small. It should not be able to carry so many people''s dreams. But we can still use this opportunity to make a lot of money."


    "Hehe, let them go first. We''ll drink soup after them. We''ll go and play next summer and take a vacation as well." Ji Dongming wanted to see it for himself.


    Li Haitang smiled and agreed, "Okay, we''ll go together next year."


    In her previous life, Qiongzhou island had undergone two twists and turns, but the dream of Qiongzhou was finally disillusioned, but it also became a very good tourist attraction, the phantom of the coconut wind, the blue sea and blue sky, is a very rare place to rest and relieve stress.


    "You guys don''t want to see it, but I''m ready to build a resort there." Jiang Chuheng made a simple decision.


    They: ... "Are you going any faster?"


    Jiang chu smiled warmly and began to gobble up his specially ordered egg-fried rice.


    The four of them chatted and ate until 10: 30 p. M. When they returned to the hotel, Ji Dongming drove them to the door and back to the apartment.


    Chu Xiaoman, who was still watching tv in the room, heard their conversation coming from the hallway outside. He got up, opened the door and came out, saying, "Brother Four, brother yue yang, Li Haitang, are you back?"


    "Well, xiao man, aren''t you feeling a little uncomfortable? Why haven''t you rested yet?" Jiang Chuheng strode over. He had asked her if she wanted to have dinner with him. She refused because she was unwell, so he didn''t force her.


    When chu xiaoman saw that Brother Four no longer ignored her, she felt a little more comfortable and smiled innocently again. "I came back and took a stomach pill. After a short rest, I felt much better. I was a little worried when I saw you guys not coming back for so long. I''ve been waiting for you."


    "Oh, don''t worry about us. When we went to have supper, we also talked about the factory, so we came back a little late. It''s getting late. You should go to bed early." Although Jiang Chuheng was a little dissatisfied with her bringing her sister from the sun family, no matter how much she doted on her older sister, it was impossible for her to be angry all the time.


    "Okay, you guys should rest early too." Chu Xiaoman smiled slightly, then greeted Xu Yueyang and Li Haitang and prepared to enter the room.


    When she was about to close the door, Jiang Chuheng suddenly remembered something and shouted at her, "Xiao man, are you going to play with Sun Bingqing and the others tomorrow, or are you coming with us?"


    "Brother Four, are you going to the factory tomorrow to talk business? Would it be inconvenient for me to follow you?" Chu Xiaoman reflected on herself today. She felt that she could not make Brother Four angry. It would be good if she could follow him.


    Jiang Chuheng replied, "What''s the inconvenience? We''re almost done talking tonight. Tomorrow, we''ll just go to the factory to check some financial statements and other small things. You can come with us and play in the factory for half a day. I''ll take you out in the afternoon."


    Chu Xiaoman said happily, "Okay. I don''t know what a printing factory looks like yet, so I''ll go over with you."


    "Okay, I''ll wake you up tomorrow morning. As for the sun sisters, you have to tell them yourself." Jiang Chuheng didn''t want to say hello to them. It was best for her to handle this herself.


    "Yes, I know." Sun Bingqing had asked her before, and she was still hesitating. Now that she had made up her mind, she had to go back to him.


    Sun Bingqing, who was in the next room, was still awake. When she heard the noise outside, she leaned over the door to listen to their conversation. When she learned that Chu Xiaoman was not going with the three sisters, she felt a little uncomfortable, but when she thought about Jiang Chuheng''s presence, she naturally couldn''t leave him with them. The thought of going to play with them separately tomorrow made her a little nervous. She did have friends in Hushi, but she actually wanted to play with Jiang Chuheng and the others. Finding friends was just a backup plan, and now...


    She was in a bad mood. She didn''t get a good night''s rest. The next morning, she woke up with obvious dark circles under her eyes. She had to thicken her foundation to cover them up.


    Li Haitang, who was leaning against the door, slept soundly and had a dream of making a lot of money at night. The next day, he got up at seven o'' clock on time to wash up.


    The others got up early, but it took a lot of time for the girls to put on makeup. They didn''t open the door until around eight o'' clock when Ji Dongming came over.


    Ji Dongming took them to a very authentic and clean breakfast shop nearby and warmly greeted a group of beautiful women. Last night, he didn''t fall asleep until midnight, drawing blueprints one after another in his mind, getting more and more excited. He finally got up and wrote a part of the plan book. He didn''t lie down until after midnight and yawned for days, but he got up early this morning and ran over on time.


    "Haitang, I''ll send miss sun and the others to her classmates later. We''ll talk in the factory in the morning and send you to the newspaper in the afternoon." After Ji Dongming finished talking with Sun Bingqing and the others, he said something to Li Haitang who was sitting at the end.


    Li Haitang, who lifted his head from the bowl of porridge, thought about it and replied, "Dongming, it''s sunday. Editor zhou won''t be at work. I''ll call him tomorrow morning and make an appointment to come back."


    "Yes, today is sunday. He must be resting. He can go again tomorrow." Ji Dongming patted his head hard, trying to wake up.


    Xu Yueyang put a fried bun in his mouth and said in a lisp, "You, great writer li, need to make an appointment? If you go there, Editor zhou will probably fly back right away."


    Li Haitang rubbed his face with exaggeration and said seriously, "My face isn''t that big. It''s a standard little melon seed face."


    "Poof!" Xu Yueyang almost sprayed a table full of buns.


    Jiang Chuheng distanced himself from him, but there was a smile in his eyes. This Xiaonizi was really funny. His face was not big, and his face was pretty. It would be better if he grew a little more meat.


    Chu Xiaoman couldn''t help but smile. This little girl was so funny. No wonder they all liked to talk to her. It was so interesting.


    The Sun Bingqing sisters'' faces were more complicated because they were inherited from their families, and their faces were rounder, which used to be very pleasing to look at, but now they are all pursuing something like an oval face or a melon seed face. Chu Xiaoman''s face was very small and tall, and she dressed up prettier than them, while Li Haitang, who was this young, had a small face, much taller than them, dressed up very nicely, and was above them in terms of appearance.


    Ji Dongming, who was a little further away from them, naturally heard it as well, his shoulders twitching with laughter. "Great writers are interesting to talk about. We look forward to the birth of your wonderful and humorous new work."


    When Li Haitang talked about the new work, his head was a little heavy, and he complained, "Hey, I''m preparing a sequel to the second work now. I want to write that man number two alive."


    "Ah? Why do you have to write alive? Even though he died in the end, this work has a beauty of regret. It''s perfect." Ji Dongming was puzzled.


    Li Haitang spoke unhurriedly about the threat from Ye Rui and concluded, "I don''t want to be scolded by her anymore. Also, I have to fulfill this birthday wish for her, or she won''t stop talking to me."


    "Haha... It''s hilarious to have such a reader." Xu Yueyang was the first to laugh, and everyone else laughed.


    Jiang Chuheng had long listened to her and looked at her with a teasing and doting expression as she gritted her teeth and complained.


    Thinking of this, Li Haitang couldn''t help but complain. "It''s all your fault for your idiot Zhou Yunyang. If he hadn''t spilled the beans, there wouldn''t have been such a thing."


    "Haha, it''s okay. It''s good to write the second sequel. We believe that the story will be wonderful, and maybe it will continue to be filmed as a tv series. By then, you will have to thank Yunyang." Xu Yueyang was in an exceptionally good mood when he heard such an interesting thing early in the morning.


    Li Haitang sighed and said what he intended. "I originally planned to stop writing this fantasy novel. I wanted to prepare for the college entrance examination. Now there is one more thing, so I have to try to finish it in the first half of next year."


    "I heard from Yunyang that you are the top student in the grade. Your grades are so good, you still need to prepare for the college entrance examination?" Xu Yueyang raised his eyebrows and deliberately raised his voice a little so that some people could hear him.


    Some people did hear it. Even if he didn''t deliberately raise his voice, she listened attentively to it, and her heart sank a little.


    Li Haitang was completely unaware of this and said as he ate, "Of course, I have to prepare for the war. My chinese and mathematics still have room for improvement. The first place in this school doesn''t mean anything. It must be a distance from the first place in other key high schools." Suddenly, an idea came to mind and smiled, "Oh, I made a bet with Zhou Yunyang. Looking at the provincial ranking in the college entrance examination, whoever loses will buy a panasonic g33 video recorder."


    They: ..."


    Ji Dongming twitched his lips and exclaimed, "The price of letting go of the g33 video recorder is now 4,000 yuan. You two are betting too much, aren''t you? Are all high school students so rich now?"


    "I don''t know how many prizes Zhou Yunyang has won in the physics and chemistry competition. There are definitely thousands of dollars in the prize money. And all my money has been squeezed out by you, so you have to work hard to make money. If I lose, you have to spare me 4,000 yuan." Li Haitang did not forget to give him some eye drops at all times.


    "I''ll send you to see Editor zhou tomorrow and ask Editor zhou to send you a big new year''s purse. This year, you fully support your brothers'' careers. The three brothers will give you a big bonus." Ji Dongming immediately dragged everyone down with him.


    Xu Yueyang was speechless, "It was the three of us who had emptied our pockets to fully support you, ji Dongming. You should give the three of us red envelopes."


    "You two call me brother, and I''ll give it to you." Ji Dongming smiled evilly. He was the oldest of the three, two months older than jiang chuheng and three months older than xu yueyang.


    "Yue yang, let''s talk to him later and see who''s the brother." Jiang Chuheng said slowly, his voice full of fighting spirit.


    Looking at Ji Dongming''s twisted face, Xu Yueyang smiled gloatingly and immediately accepted the job, "No problem, brother." This "Brother" was especially loud. He had been a follower behind Jiang Chuheng since he was a child. This "Brother" was a must. As for Ji Dongming, if he had to call out "Brother," the other party was definitely looking for a slap.


    "Instructor jiang, you''re so violent. No, no." Li Haitang concluded solemnly.


    Jiang Chuheng raised his eyebrows and asked, "Where am I violent? I just said I wanted to have a good talk with him about who''s my brother''s problem, and I didn''t want to use force to solve it."


    Li Haitang: ... "You were using mental force to exert pressure. Your attack was stronger, and your psychological damage was naturally the greatest."


    "Poof!" Naturally, the sound came from Xu Yueyang.


    "Confidant!" Ji Dongming finally found a helper and a companion. He had the feeling that the dark clouds were scattered and the sun was shining.


    Jiang Chuheng helplessly put down the spoon in his hand. He couldn''t beat her any more. Forget it, for her sake, don''t bother with Ji Dongming.

 Chapter 80 Business Was Booming at the End of the Year

    Chapter 80 business is booming at the end of the year


    After breakfast, Ji Dongming drove the three Sun Bingqing sisters away, and the four of them drove another car to the printing plant.


    Jiang Chuheng waved the car keys in his hand in front of Li Haitang and smiled gently, "Haitang, are you still driving today?"


    "Open it." Li Haitang took the key in his hand with a smile and hopped to the door.


    Chu Xiaoman froze, then turned pale and asked softly, "Brother Four, brother yue yang, can she drive?"


    "Yes, the first time I drove last night, my driving skills were on par with ours." After Xu Yueyang finished speaking, he opened the door for her and motioned for her to go up first.


    Chu Xiaoman''s face turned pale from fright. When she saw that both of them looked very calm, she suppressed her anxiety and sat down. Looking at Li Haitang''s neat seatbelt in the driver''s seat, she asked uneasily, "Li Haitang, can you really do it?"


    "Elder sister Man, don''t worry. You can. After you left yesterday, I drove them to have supper, and I drove them back after that." Knowing that she was timid, Li Haitang smiled and comforted her.


    Jiang Chuheng consciously sat in the passenger seat and echoed, "Don''t worry, xiao man. She''s very good at driving. I''ll be by her side even if anything goes wrong. Don''t be afraid."


    "Oh, okay." Chu Xiaoman was a little impressed by her ability to drive at such a young age. It was her first time driving yesterday. She was really bold.


    Li Haitang quickly started the car and set off. At first, chu xiaoman was quite nervous and held the chair tightly. But after driving for a while, he found that she was driving very steadily, and he gradually relaxed. He also found something to say to her, "Li Haitang, you learned to drive so quickly. Do you have any skills?"


    "Technique? I didn''t have any skills. I just watched Dongming drive a few times, memorized the order, and went through my mind a few times. I thought it should be okay. I just tried to start the meeting." Li Haitang learned how to drive very quickly in his previous life. He dared to drive in more than half a month.


    "Xiao man, driving is not as difficult as you think. After the new year, you should also take a driving license. Learn a little from the driver at the driving school. You will learn it in a month soon, and two or three months later." Jiang Chuheng deliberately found another thing for her cousin, so that she could have as little contact with the sun sisters as possible.


    Chu Xiaoman had this idea before and nodded obediently, "Okay, two of our classmates also said they want to apply for a driver''s license. I''ll go with them."


    "Well, you''ve changed a lot in the past six months. Good. Get in touch with your classmates, join more club activities, volunteer more at the orphanage of the nursing home when you have time, enrich your spare time, strengthen your friends from all walks of life, expand your vision, and you will find that life will be much more exciting." Jiang Chuheng was very satisfied with his cousin''s change. The only thing that made him unhappy was the sun sisters.


    When Chu Xiaoman heard Brother Four praising her, her face became more and more happy and she smiled brightly and beautifully. "Yes, I know."


    Xu Yueyang, who was sitting in the back row, saw his brother''s happy face and looked out of the window with a smile.


    It took half an hour to get to pengcheng. Ji Dongming''s assistant, xiao zhou, came over and led them to the office. Before Ji Dongming came back, jiang chuheng took Chu Xiaoman to the workshop and patiently introduced her to the uses of the various equipment produced. He also showed her a round of field tests.


    He felt that this cousin was just too inexperienced and too simple-minded. He wanted to guide her to walk outside more, to get in touch with new things, to build up new friends, to slowly separate from the sun sisters and integrate into other circles of friends.


    After Ji Dongming returned, jiang chuheng went to the office to have a meeting with them, while Chu Xiaoman was alone in the production workshop watching the workers carefully.


    After finishing the work in the factory, they went to eat a hot pot at noon. In the afternoon, Ji Dongming and Xu Yueyang went back to the factory to deal with their affairs. Jiang chuheng took the two girls shopping.


    He didn''t know what girls liked, so he drove them directly to the largest shopping mall in Hushi, letting them choose and buy. He was responsible for the bill.


    Chu Xiaoman picked out a red cashmere coat and bought one for his aunt and elder sister third respectively. Jiang chuheng saw that Li Haitang only looked at it and didn''t choose it. "Haitang, you go and choose something you like. I''ll give it to you as a new year''s gift."


    Chu Xiaoman''s eyelashes trembled slightly as he picked out the clothes. He glanced at the price on the tag quietly and guessed in his heart that she would not refuse such expensive clothes.


    But it was completely different from what she thought, and Li Haitang refused decisively. "Chu heng, no need. These clothes are suitable for elder sister Man and her more mature college students, not for our high school students. Besides, I''ll buy whatever I like, and I don''t want you to spend it."


    Chu Xiaoman stole a glance at her, suppressed his complicated thoughts, and took the three clothes he had picked out to the counter to settle the bill.


    After shopping around the mall, Li Haitang bought a shanghai man''s watch and planned to give it back to Li Jianguo. He also bought Li Tao a pair of the most popular and inexpensive sneakers at the moment. He bought a dozen or so beautiful notebooks and insisted on paying for them.


    On the contrary, chu xiaoman spent a few hundred yuan instead of a penny. She felt a little uncomfortable in her heart and looked a little embarrassed. It seemed that she had to learn to earn some money in the future. She couldn''t ask aunt father of Aunt for all of it.


    This time, she stayed in Hushi for three days. After dealing with the manuscripts of the factory and the newspaper, Li Haitang planned to return to tan city first. It was snowy this year. She was worried about the business of the wholesale department and wanted to go back early to help.


    Jiang chuheng and the others also wanted to go back early, and the weather in the north was even worse. This trip would probably take more time. They bought tickets at the train station and left together on the fourth day.


    At dawn on the 20th of december, Li Haitang finally returned to tan city, where she had been away for more than ten days. She carried her luggage and stepped on thick ice and snow to return to the wholesale department.


    At this time, the li family father and son were not up yet, and the snow outside the wholesale department had not been cleared. She knocked on the door for a long time before the sound came from inside.


    Li Jianguo put on thick clothes and hurried downstairs. Yesterday, Li Haitang called back. He guessed that she should be back. As soon as he opened the door, he saw her standing at the door, staring at the thin snowflakes above her head. "Haitang, you''re back. Come in."


    "Dad." Li Haitang called out and immediately strode in. The wind was chilly outside and it was too cold.


    Li Jianguo immediately went to the kitchen to bring the coal stove over, opened the cover of the vent, and said, "Haitang, come over and roast the fire first. I''ll get you a cup of hot tea."


    "Okay, thank you, dad." Li Haitang patted the snowflakes on his body, squatted beside the coal stove, and pressed his hands against the wall to keep warm.


    Li Tao, who was still dreaming, heard the knock on the door and heard Li Haitang''s voice coming from below. He quickly got up and put on his clothes. He came down in his cotton shoes and his voice was still dry, "Sister hoi tong, you''re back. Didn''t you say the car might be late? Come back at this time. It''s not too late."


    "Well, I thought there would be some trouble on the road because of the bad weather. I didn''t expect the road to be smooth. It was only a few minutes late."


    Li Jianguo poured her a cup of hot tea and told Li Tao, "Taoer, go wash your face and brush your teeth. We''ll have breakfast together later. Haitang didn''t sleep all night. Let her go to bed early and talk later."


    "Oh, okay."


    The three of them were still eating hot noodle soup in a noodle restaurant not far away. After they finished eating, Li Haitang went back to his room to sleep.


    On the other side, jiang chuheng and the other three arrived home two hours later than her. He called Li Haitang as soon as he got home. It was Li Tao who answered the call. When he heard that she had arrived home safely to sleep, he hung up without saying anything more.


    On the twenty-first day of the twelfth lunar month, the weather cleared up, and the business in the shops was booming. After all, before the new year, it was the peak season for sugar sales.


    Lin Peipei''s father had a school holiday, and he knew that the shop must be too busy. He came to help with the three children early in the morning. With their large family of laborers joining in, everyone naturally felt much more relaxed. In just half a day, all the stock in the shop was sent away. During the lunch break, everyone went back to the warehouse to fill up the shop.


    The good weather lasted until the 25th of december, and this year''s wholesale department''s business was much better than last year''s. Fortunately, the wang family''s deputy food factory had already prepared and delivered the goods early, so there was no need to rush them like last year''s.


    The toilet and pigsty in the old house did collapse after a few snowstorms. Li Jianguo asked two brothers to fix it up a little. He decided to take Li Tao home early in the morning and Li Haitang would stay in the shop for another two days.


    On the night of the 25th, before the father and son of the li family left, Li Haitang invited everyone to have a new year''s dinner and gave everyone a red envelope for the new year on the spot. It was 10 yuan more than last year. The adults were 28 yuan and the children were 18 yuan and 80 yuan.


    As for Uncle liu and Sister liu, they were extremely diligent, and Li Haitang gave them an extra half month''s salary as a bonus before the holidays.


    On the afternoon of the 26th, uncle liu went home happily with the bags of new year goods Li Haitang gave him. Sister liu also took Duan Jinqiao home to prepare for the new year. The Lin family father and son stayed to settle the bill with Li Haitang like last year.


    Li Haitang and Lin Peipei finished the last month and the whole year''s ledger. When they saw the pleasant figures, Lin Peipei laughed happily. "Haitang, haha, we really made a lot of money this year."


    "Not bad." Li Haitang smiled. The profits in the shop were more than she had expected.


    "Dad, we made more than 4,000 yuan in the last fifty days, but this year, the average monthly income is about 3,000 yuan, and this month, we made a total of 7980 yuan, only 20 yuan from 8,000." Lin Peipei excitedly announced the good news to her father and two brothers.


    "So many?" Lin uncle was surprised. He obviously didn''t expect to make so much money this month.


    Lin Peipei smiled and said, "That''s right. Dad, our family will be a proper ten thousand yuan deposit account next year."


    Lin uncle smiled, narrowed his eyes and praised, "Both of you are very capable. You have made so much money in such a short time. If you rely on the wages of your mother and me, I don''t know how many years can you save so much money."


    Li Haitang took the time to pour them a cup of hot tea and smiled, "The Clothing wholesale division in our provincial city is doing better. I spoke to my classmates over the phone this morning. Now that the store was out of stock three days ago, she might as well take an early holiday and let the employees go home for the new year."


    "Really?" Lin Peipei jumped up in joy. She clearly remembered how many goods she had shipped in Yangcheng last time. If they were all sold, she would have a large sum of money to pay.


    "Really, Xia Lin called. She checked the accounts today and told me a specific number. I''ll show it to you." Li Haitang took out a notebook from the counter and gave it to her, "Xia Lin said that when the school starts, we can calculate it together. She will settle the money according to this number. If there is any mistake, we can deal with it next year."


    "So many?" The money she had invested was just 20 %, and the first two months'' income had all expanded the storefront, and the above figure was the last month''s income, which earned all her investment in this month? This money is too easy to earn.


    Li Haitang smiled and said, "That''s right. I''ll earn the cost back in three months. I''ll just wait for a big share next year."


    "Hehe, Su Tong must be the happiest now." Su Tong borrowed the thousand yuan from his parents and earned it back in three months. He would be happy to die.


    Li Haitang was the happiest when he took them to earn money. He told her, "The money from the Clothing wholesale division. Xia Lin has transferred it to his bank card this afternoon. You can check it out in the next two days. The Sugar wholesale division''s share for this month is 1,600, so I''ll give you cash."


    "Sure, I''ll go to the bank to deposit it tomorrow." With her father and two younger brothers here today, she was not afraid to bring a large sum of money to drive home at night.


    Li Haitang counted a large stack of family reunions in her bag, asked the four of them to check, signed their names under the ledger, and then had a light meal together at the small restaurant next door.

 Chapter 81 Jiang Chuqi

    Chapter 81 Jiang Chuqi


    At this time, the The jiang family in the capital city was also full of joy, because Jiang Chuqi, the daughter of the The jiang family, was coming back today.


    Jiang Chuyan and Jiang Chuke came back early today with their wives and children. At this time, all of their work was on new year''s holiday. The two brothers were talking with Jiang Baichuan in the living room. The two daughters-in-law were helping Chu Hongmei prepare dinner in the kitchen. The two children, Jiang Zitong and Jiang Zicong, were playing with toy trains in the small living room.


    Around 5: 30 pm, Jiang Chuheng drove Chu Xiaoman to the airport to pick up his sister.


    At half past six, they returned to the The jiang family and started dinner at exactly seven.


    Looking at his tall, slender, mature, and less cheerful and lively daughter, Chu Hongmei''s heart was full of mixed feelings, and he kept smiling to give her food to eat.


    Today, Jiang Baichuan opened the red wine that his daughter brought back from abroad to honor him. After a few drinks and a few drinks with everyone, everyone''s chatterbox was opened. It was rare for brothers and sisters to get together and chat.


    After dinner, Jiang Chuqi distributed gifts to everyone, one for each of them, including Auntie wu, who had worked in the The jiang family for nearly 20 years.


    At half past eight, the door of the The jiang family was knocked on.


    Auntie wu got up and went to open the door. When she saw someone outside, her eyes flashed and she said politely, "It''s Jinglai, bingqing and Yujie. Come in."


    The smile on the jiang family''s face, which was originally full of smiles, faded a little. Even chu hongmei was slightly stunned. Then she looked at Jiang Chuqi with a complicated expression.


    Jiang Chuqi''s eyes turned slightly and collided with her mother''s. She calmly withdrew her gaze and looked expressionless at the door.


    "Uncle jiang, auntie jiang, two eldest brothers and sisters-in-law, good evening. The three of us have just returned to find out that Chu Qi has returned to china. We came here specially to visit. Didn''t we disturb your family''s gathering?" Sun Jinglai, who was wearing a navy cashmere coat, greeted politely. He was above average in appearance and size. He had a round face unique to the sun family and a slightly plump figure. He looked very blessed when he smiled.


    "No, Jinglai, bing qing, Yujie, sit down." Jiang Baichuan, as the head of the family, naturally wanted to greet him.


    Sun Jinglai smiled his signature smile and turned to look at Jiang Chuqi, who was sitting motionless on the sofa in a black down jacket, and greeted him warmly, "Chu Qi, it''s been a long time. You haven''t changed at all these years."


    "Long time no see. You''re about the same. Please take a seat." Jiang Chuqi''s tone was distant and polite.


    "Elder sister Chuqi, long time no see." Sun Bingqing and Sun Yujie sat down with their brother.


    Jiang Chuqi smiled. "Long time no see. You''ve all grown up to be tall and slim."


    Auntie wu brought hot tea to the three of them, added fruit and various snacks to the coffee table in front of them, and quietly retreated.


    "Chu Qi, are you coming back for the new year, or are you planning to develop in the country for a long time?" Sun Jinglai took the initiative to talk.


    Jiang Chuqi''s attitude was neither salty nor bland, "It''s not over for the time being."


    "It''s good to go back to china. Now it''s time for the country''s telecommunications sector to take off, and it''s time for professionals like you to show off your skills." Sun Jinglai was quite optimistic about the prospects of this area, and also intended to start on this aspect, probing the news tentatively: "This time back, have you found a good unit?"


    "Yes, I have." Jiang Chuqi said lightly.


    "Oh? Which unit is it?" Sun Jinglai had other thoughts in her mind, but now that she had found a job, her plan had to change again.


    Jiang Chuqi had been abroad for so many years, and she still looked at people with a certain look. She was no longer as immature as before. Since he wanted to know, she told him truthfully, "It''s a private enterprise run by an old friend who developed communication infrastructure. I invested in technology and planned to explore the domestic communication market first."


    Sun Jinglai thought she had joined a research institute, but he didn''t expect to start a business with someone else. His eyes flickered a little, but he quickly reacted when he saw the scene. His smile widened a little. "There are many returnees who have studied abroad for many years now. They are all doing very well. The communication industry is a new but promising industry. I''m sure you can do a lot with your ability."


    "Let me borrow your good words." Jiang Chuqi smiled slightly.


    When Sun Bingqing and Sun Yujie heard that Jiang Chuqi was going to work in a private company, the jiang family''s face was normal. It seemed that they did not object, and their expressions had changed subtly.


    The change did not escape Jiang Chuqi''s eyes. Instead, the smile on her lips widened a little and changed the subject to them. "Where are bingqing and Yujie studying at now?"


    Sun Bingqing was wearing a white down jacket today, a bright red scarf around his neck, exquisite makeup, and bright red lipstick. He looked more charming than usual. Hearing her question, she answered with a gentle smile, "I''m a sophomore in the geography department of Beijing university, and Yujie is also studying financial accounting at the same school. I just entered my freshman year."


    The two of them had good grades in ordinary families, but they were really not outstanding in this courtyard. Naturally, Jiang Chuqi would not show it. She maintained her original smile and said, "Very good. Girls learn these major very well. In the future, the job will be stable, and the treatment in the unit will not be bad."


    "How can we compare with elder sister Chuqi? The communication engineering you are studying is the most promising major." Sun Bingqing actually admired Jiang Chuqi. There were fewer girls in this major at present. Although it was easy to find a job, it was hard.


    Jiang Chuqi looked relaxed and chatted with her. Communication engineering is currently the hottest profession in china and even the world. Every country supports it vigorously and gives preferential treatment in policy, which also increases the pressure of communication talents. Although the industry has a good future, the employees are very hard. Working overtime all night is a common occurrence."


    Many people in the living room changed slightly when they heard that "Working all night is a common occurrence," especially Chu Hongmei.


    Elder sister Chuqi, do you often have to work all night while studying abroad? How can this body stand it?" Sun Bingqing did not dare to imagine such a life.


    Jiang Chuqi said calmly, "There is a lot of work abroad. It is common to sleep four or five hours a day. There are always two or three nights a month that you stay up all night. It is rare to sleep eight hours a day. At first, I was a little unaccustomed to it. Every day, I was listless and hard to carry it. I just got used to it. I''m not used to sleeping eight hours a day now."


    Chu Hongmei thought to himself that it was no wonder that his daughter had been abroad for so many years and was thinner than before. She didn''t eat, drink and sleep well. When I heard people say how hard it was for a child to study abroad, now that I think about how my daughter went abroad for so many years because of her stupid deeds, my heart aches.


    Sun Bingqing had been considering studying abroad for a year or two after she graduated from college, but she had been exposed to many real cases of studying abroad these days, and her mind had actually wavered. She thought that her major did not need to go abroad to suffer, she could live a particularly comfortable life in the country, and the graduate students from this school or another school were also very good, so the work in the future would not be bad, so the thought of studying abroad was almost put down.


    Jiang Chuheng, who was sitting in the corner, could not help but feel a little touched by her sister''s words. He knew that his sister had suffered all these years. In order to prove herself and fight for breath, she kept forcing herself to be strong and never told her family any bitterness. No matter how hard it was outside, she carried it all on her own.


    Thinking about her sister''s suffering abroad, Li Haitang appeared in her mind for no reason. He had communicated with her in the letter before, and she also wanted to study abroad in the future. Now she thought that she was very adaptable, it shouldn''t be too hard.


    Sun Jinglai and Jiang Chuqi chatted a little more before leaving with their two younger sisters. This was a family dinner for the jiang family. He came to say hello. Since Jiang Chuqi had returned to china and developed, there were still plenty of opportunities to meet and meet in the future. He was not in a hurry.


    After the brothers and sisters of the sun family left, there was a moment of silence in the living room. Even the two noisy children noticed that the atmosphere in the living room was abnormal and snuggled up to their mother.


    In the end, Chu Hongmei took the initiative to break the silence. "I didn''t ask them to come. I just told the family members in the courtyard that Chu Qi came back today. They probably came here after hearing the letter."


    "Mom, it''s common for the two families to have a normal relationship. Living in the same courtyard, they are neighbors who don''t look down on each other. I won''t be back until I go abroad for a few years. I have to visit each other tomorrow. It''s normal to see each other in the future. You think too much." Jiang Chuqi looked very calm, as if he had stopped thinking about everything and was no longer facing each other as fiercely as he had four years ago.


    Everyone saw her change, but it hurt in their hearts, especially Chu Hongmei. She felt that her daughter had become too much. It felt good, but it was not good. Sometimes she wished she was as lively and cheerful as she used to be, with a sincere and brilliant smile on her face every day, instead of such a polite but distant smile.


    "Chu Qi, four years ago, mom went too far. I know I was wrong. I apologize to you. I will never set you up with Sun Jinglai like I did before. However, you will be 27 years old after the new year. You are not too old. Don''t delay your relationship. Think about it yourself." Chu Hongmei was worried that her daughter would not marry for the rest of her life because of what happened four years ago. She didn''t want to talk about it today, but she couldn''t help but worry when she saw her daughter''s plain and calm appearance.


    Jiang Chuqi''s expression remained calm, "I see."


    "Chu Qi, do you want to reconsider your work?" Chu Hongmei asked cautiously.


    Jiang Chuqi shook his head firmly, "No, this is my decision after careful consideration. I will go to work on the eighth day of the first month of the new year."


    Chu Qi, the research institute will be more suitable for you. Working nine to five days a day will not be so hard even if you work overtime. You don''t have to work so hard as a girl. You may be able to stay up all night when you''re young. How can you stand it when you''re old?" Chu Hongmei was worried that she had been injured abroad all these years. If a woman was not in good health, she would suffer after marriage and having children.


    "Mom, I don''t have any physical problems. I do exercise every day. I go to the hospital every year for regular check-ups. There''s nothing wrong with it. I have my own sense of propriety in my work. Although my friend''s company is small now, it is the most suitable place for me to develop. These two or three years are crucial. After this period of time, it will be easier in the future." Apart from the incident four years ago, there was no gap between Jiang Chuqi and her mother. She had put down many things, and naturally would not be in a cold war with her own mother for a long time.


    Chu Hongmei was relieved to hear that her health was fine. "Chu Qi, your health is good, so I''m relieved. It''s just that your work, mom wants you to think about it again."


    "Mom, I won''t think about it anymore. My principles were the same four years ago and four years later. I will only follow my own heart. I will listen to other people''s opinions, but I won''t blindly listen to them. So don''t try to persuade me about this." Jiang Chuqi did not make an impulsive decision on this matter. She had already investigated the domestic communication industry and repeatedly selected it. It was indeed her friend''s company that suited her best.

 Chapter 82 Mother And Son Are at Odds Again

    Chapter 82 mother and son are at odds again


    "Chu Qi, mom is doing this for your own good. If you spend the last two or three years focusing on your career, what will happen to your life? In two or three years, you will be thirty years old, and you will be an old lady. It will be difficult for you to find the right person. Fang meizhen, the daughter of the fang family, got married at the age of 26 in the courtyard, but after five years of marriage, she got divorced because of the man. She was a university teacher at an industrial university and had a high outlook. Ordinary men and those younger than her didn''t like her. Now, she can only look for divorced men. You mustn''t go her way." Chu Hongmei was worried that she would end up with a man who was too old to make ends meet. It would be even worse if she had to be a stepmother to the other party''s children.


    "Mom, I know you''re doing it for my good, but sometimes your good is not what I want. I haven''t thought about marriage in these years, and I won''t think about it for the rest of the time. I''m focused on my career right now. Let the rest go. We''ll talk about it later."


    Jiang Chuqi''s face was very calm when she talked about these things. The relationship four years ago was the first one in her life. Her first love was naturally green and beautiful, and that beautiful past was naturally hidden deep in her heart.


    Some of the injuries did not leave a scar, but she remembered that unforgettable pain. It was enough to experience some pain once, and she didn''t want or have the courage to accept the second time. It was good to live a single life as peaceful and full as she is now.


    The jiang family father and son listened to her words, their faces were extremely complex and sour, they knew that she did not want to get into a new relationship, she was such an idea they could understand, but they did not agree.


    "Chu Qi, you..." Chu Hongmei looked at her daughter and felt thousands of needles stabbing her in the heart, so painful that she couldn''t breathe.


    Jiang Chuqi held the black-framed glasses on the bridge of her nose. She just came home today and didn''t want to argue with her about it anymore. "Mom, don''t talk about it anymore. I''m not in a hurry. I really don''t have the energy to deal with this right now."


    Chu Hongmei sighed deeply and pursed her lips. It was all her fault. If she hadn''t done that at that time, her daughter wouldn''t have been so resistant to emotional issues. Maybe she had even hugged her grandson.


    Jiang Baichuan was a quick and straightforward man in important political matters, but he was really powerless in family matters. Jiang Chuqi was his only daughter, whom he had doted on since he was a child. Naturally, he couldn''t just watch her live alone and ask a question that everyone cared about. "Chu Qi, have you been with anyone for the past four years? If you tell dad the truth, even foreigners can accept it."


    "No." Jiang Chuqi only felt a headache. She was forced to get married as soon as she came back.


    Jiang Baichuan remained silent for a second and continued to ask a second question, "I heard that Gao Xuan was studying in Pennsylvania. Have you contacted him in the past few years? Is there any chance?"


    "No. He and I ended four years ago. Don''t think about anything else." Jiang Chuqi paused and added, completely giving them up, "I heard from a classmate that he graduated a year ago and returned to the country. Now he works at the institute of physics at the academy of sciences and has a physician. He should have been married a long time ago."


    When she said it, her tone was flat without any charm, as if she was telling a stranger who had nothing to do with her. As for her true feelings, she was the only one who knew.


    When Chu Hongmei heard Gao Xuan''s work unit, his eyes flashed and he looked up at his second son, Jiang Chuke, who was directly opposite him.


    Jiang Chuke decisively avoided his mother''s eyes, so he wouldn''t interfere with his sister''s personal affairs, not to mention that she had just said that the other party should be married, and then to inquire about other people''s affairs seemed particularly unkind.


    Jiang Baichuan now had a better understanding of his daughter''s situation than before, but her current situation gave him a headache. As a parent, he couldn''t help but worry about it. "Chu Qi, let it go. Don''t keep it in your heart. Dad doesn''t force you to find a partner to get married right now. It''s okay to postpone it for a year. If you meet the right person during this time, you should take the test first. Don''t worry too much about other external conditions of the other party. As long as you have a good character, know the cold, know the warm, and know how to take care of others."


    "I see." Jiang Chuqi responded.


    Seeing that his daughter was showing signs of loosening up, Chu Hongmei immediately seized the opportunity to persuade, "Chu Qi, mother knows now that you and Sun Jinglai are not suitable, and will not set you up again in the future. During this period of time, I asked the family members and your two sisters-in-law to keep an eye on the suitable young people. Some of them are really not bad. Would you like to take the time to meet them first?"


    Jiang Chuqi frowned slightly and kept his mouth shut, not wanting to answer the question.


    Jiang Chuheng, who had been silent for a whole night, finally couldn''t stand it anymore. He took the initiative to help his sister, "Mom, can''t you not talk about this today? Just now, my father has given my sister a year''s time to relax. He hasn''t said anything for three seconds and you can''t wait to introduce someone. Do you think it''s appropriate?"


    "I... I was in a hurry." Chu Hongmei was indeed very anxious. Her daughter''s marriage was the most important thing. She had tried her best to restrain herself during this time, but she couldn''t help but think of a better arrangement as soon as she found the opportunity.


    "That''s not the way to rush. My sister just came back today. Do you want her to go on a blind date tomorrow, pick any one, and go to the civil affairs bureau to get married the day after tomorrow?" Jiang Chuheng''s attitude was a little bad, and he was always a little resentful of his mother on this matter.


    "I... Love at first sight is not without it. A few decades ago, I was very particular about the arrangement of parents. Many men and women only met once before they got married, and they had a very loving and happy life after marriage. Your father and I are pretty much like this in our marriage. We organized a social gathering, met once to confirm our relationship, met once in the middle, and got married on the third meeting. We haven''t had a good time having children for decades." Chu Hongmei did not think there was anything wrong with this. He straightened his back and began to discuss it with his youngest son.


    The new generation had the new generation''s thoughts, and Jiang Chuheng felt that his mother''s idea was no longer applicable to the current people, and his voice unconsciously raised a few points, "Mom, you''re right. Most of the marriages in your era were arranged by parents. After marriage, love. Indeed, many couples came through the same path of mutual support. However, in that era, the quality of marriage was generally not high, because of the policy or face of the times, and how many unhappy couples could only live with each other for a lifetime. In the eyes of your generation, divorce is a shameful thing, and many people have to face it and suffer.


    You and dad have been a model of love and happiness for the rest of your life, but there are so many unhappy marriages in the courtyard that you only see yourself, not others? You think it''s a good marriage. Why do you think your sister is as lucky as you to meet a man who loves her and loves her at once? Why do you think such a marriage is suitable for her? "


    "Jiang Chuheng!" Chu Hongmei was very dissatisfied with his attitude and slapped him hard on the table. "Jiang Chuheng, what''s your attitude now? Your wings are hard now. You have to refute every word I say. Do you still have a mother in your eyes?"


    Jiang Chuheng sat upright, his tone extremely serious: "Mom, I am wrong about things, I refute you because I do not agree with your point of view. If dad and sister-in-law had such an idea today, I would also refute it. In this new society, everyone values the freedom of marriage and love and pursues the common progress in spirit. Sister has the right to seriously choose a partner who will hold hands with her for the rest of her life, and should not let you make such a hasty decision."


    "How could I have made such a hasty decision? I was just looking for someone to tie her up and get to know each other. Maybe they would like it." Chu Hongmei was very anxious about her daughter''s marriage. She was afraid that Jiang Chuqi would go back to the old way of fang meizhen. "The people introduced by the family in the courtyard have good looks and personalities. They work well and have good character. I just met them. I didn''t urge them to settle down immediately. Why did it become the hasty decision you said?"


    Jiang Chuheng raised an eyebrow, as if he had seen through his mother''s thoughts. "Sister just came back today, and you just proposed to meet her. Oh, are you going to meet her tomorrow, and you''re going to urge her to make a reservation tomorrow night? Then, the morning after tomorrow, they urged them to come to their house to sit down. The night after tomorrow, they went to their house to sit down. The parents of both sides rushed to set things up on new year''s eve. After the new year, there will be a wedding after the spring festival, just enough time for a year of relaxation dad said?"


    "Poof!" Jiang Chuke and Jiang Chuqi laughed together, and the grim eldest brother Jiang Chuyan pulled the corners of his mouth. Both sisters-in-law pursed their mouths and tried to suppress their laughter, while Chu Xiaoman, who silently gave Brother Four a thumbs-up, buried his head as an ostrich.


    "Jiang Chuheng, you bastard!" Chu Hongmei was so angry that he grabbed the pillow on the sofa and threw it at her. This brat''s wings are really hard. How can he talk to her like this?


    Jiang Chuheng took the pillow lightly and placed it on his knee. He continued to teach his mother, who was so angry that her eyes were red, "Mom, how can marriage be a joke? Not to mention, if you don''t think about it carefully before marriage, your life will be constantly conflicted after marriage, and the two of you will be unhappy and happy. When the time comes, divorce will only embarrass the two families, and will harm the child''s life. Once the divorce is over, the two adults are free, and the child has to follow the stepfather and stepmother. There are a few stepfather and stepmother who will treat the child sincerely, which is the result of the adult''s own hasty decision. There are so many cases in society where you spend every day with the family members in the courtyard. I don''t believe you haven''t heard them say that. With so many lessons learned, why aren''t you more cautious about your sister''s marriage and more hasty? Is it really good for her that you''re doing so well?"


    Jiang Chuqi looked at his brother with a smile. This brat has really grown up. A series of theories are so smooth, and he knows so much about marriage and relationships. Is there anything new?


    It seemed that she needed to find out more about it, she thought to herself.


    Jiang Chuqi was happy to have his fighting brother help, but chu hongmei was unhappy. Although the younger son made sense, she did not feel that her daughter was bad. The man would definitely cherish her, so naturally there would be no such thing as a divorce.


    "Your sister is beautiful, has a good physique and temperament, has a high iq and education, and our The jiang family has a good reputation. No matter what the other party is not picky about, he will naturally love your sister, and there will never be any emotional discord." Chu Hongmei was confident in this.


    Jiang Chuheng sneered, "Yes, my sister''s own condition is very good. It is because she is too good that people with ulterior motives can''t wait to come forward. Maybe people like our The jiang family more than they like her."


    Chu Hongmei: "..." That''s right. That''s what happened to Gao Xuan. She firmly believed that Gao Xuan was after Chu Qi because she liked the The jiang family''s family background. Plus, she thought Sun Jinglai was better than gao xuan in all aspects, so she broke them up.


    Mom, sister''s marriage is a top priority, but I''m not in a hurry. A marriage without an emotional foundation can''t last forever. You don''t want your sister to take marriage as a purpose or a task to complete. Marriage is a lifelong event. She knows what kind of person is best for her. No outsider should interfere. The times are different now. Don''t use your old thoughts to imprison your sister. Your excessive concern will only make her more tired and avoid this problem. Dad and I have reminded you of this many times, but every time you say yes, you actually ignore it. If you continue like this, I guarantee you will regret it in the future."

 Chapter 83 Too Much Motherly Love

    Chapter 83 maternal love is too heavy


    Jiang Chuheng''s character was completely different from his two brothers. He felt that what should be said between the family should be straightforward and should not be suppressed in his heart. The two brothers rarely talked to their parents and buried everything in their hearts.


    Chu Hongmei''s heart was full of grievances. Her eyes were red and her voice was a little hoarse. "Jiang Chuheng, what kind of person is your mother and I in your heart right now? Is that so unbearable? My good intentions are all in your eyes, aren''t they?"


    "Aunt..." Chu Xiaoman, who was sitting beside her, felt that things were getting out of hand. She tightened chu hongmei''s arm and said to jiang chuheng, who was sitting diagonally opposite her, "Brother Four, aunt is really kind. She wouldn''t want to hurt elder sister Chuqi. Please understand and stop arguing."


    "Little man, there are some things that need to be clarified in principle. Escaping is not the solution." Jiang Chuheng felt bad watching his mother cry when he said it, but there were some things he felt it was necessary to clarify. He continued to stick his neck and say, "Mom, I know it''s not easy for you to raise five of our children. You want us all to live well, but sometimes, your kindness really causes trouble for everyone and makes us feel very tired and upset."


    "Let''s not talk about my sister''s marriage today, but about the trouble you caused to my brother and my brother a while ago. Have you ever seriously reflected on it? Yesterday, the deputy commander of the army and the family of deputy commander liang came to visit. I listened carefully upstairs to what you were talking about in the living room. The eldest brother''s immediate superior''s family has a grandson and will hold a full moon banquet tomorrow. Didn''t you tell the eldest brother that you were going to send a generous gift in his name?" Jiang Chuheng was really dissatisfied with his mother''s way of doing things, especially at this critical juncture. Wasn''t she stupid enough to put a gun in her own hands?


    Jiang Chuyan really didn''t know about it. Now that he heard his brother talk about it, his handsome eyebrows stood up and his voice was so cold that it became drowsy. "Mom, is what chu heng said true?"


    "I, yes, it''s true. Deputy commander lu and deputy commander liang both give gifts. I thought you might have forgotten about this, so I''ll help you with it." Chu Hongmei was actually feeling a little guilty.


    "Mother, the chief has already spoken. His grandson''s full moon banquet is not for wine, but for family dinners. No outsiders are welcome. Ever since I got married, the normal human relationships I needed at work have been prepared by fangfei, and there have never been any omissions. You can''t possibly not know this. I know exactly what you''re doing today. You promised not to interfere in our affairs last time, but now you''re back on your word. What do you want?" Jiang Chuyan''s heart was as his brother had said, and he had been very upset by his mother these days.


    "They all give gifts. If you don''t, the other party will definitely remember you. It will be even harder for you to leave in the future." Chu Hongmei didn''t feel that she was doing anything wrong. Everyone was like that. She was just following the crowd.


    Jiang chuyan was so angry that his face turned green and his tone was very bad, "Mom, don''t say anything else. If this sentence of yours reaches the chief''s ears, think about the result."


    "Bang!"


    Chu Hongmei''s pupils shrank. Just as she was about to explain, the sudden slap on the side made her shiver. She turned her head and saw Jiang Baichuan''s angry face.


    Jiang Baichuan, who had been silent for a long time, slapped his hand on the table. His eyes were disappointed with his wife, and his tone was more serious than ever, "Chu Hongmei, what are you thinking about at home all day long? You think about being good for your children every day. Do you know that you will kill them like this?"


    "I, I, I won''t, I won''t. You''re really worried." Chu Hongmei was very guilty and nervous, but she insisted on it. Many family members in the courtyard did this. This kind of thing was very common, so she would not have any problems.


    "Chu Hongmei, we are all revolutionary soldiers who have experienced the baptism of fire and have received the correct ideological education of the party and the country. But now that you have retired from home, you have forgotten the rules of your life. Are you worthy of the training of the party and the country? Are you worthy of the dundon teachings of the older generation? Are you worthy of the ancestors of the jiang and chu families?


    Today, this corrupted thought has been nurtured in your heart, and you have put it into action. Those who have the heart will immediately seize the opportunity to stab you. Can my jiang baichuan army and horses retire peacefully in half their lives? Will you be satisfied if I have to go through a review before I arrive? Do all your children and daughters-in-law''s work qualifications have to be reviewed before you are satisfied? We are all decent people. Although we can stand the scrutiny of the higher-ups, we will be splashed with dirty water. Is that your brainless kindness? "


    Jiang Baichuan was really angry, staring straight at her, his eyes dark and gloomy as if a storm was brewing in them. He thought that after telling her the last time, she really realized her mistake. He didn''t expect that it was only a short time before she became even more serious. If she didn''t deal with this seriously today, the whole family would really have an accident at this juncture.


    Chu Hongmei''s body trembled and he was silent for a moment. His eyes were wide and red from the vicissitudes of life, and his face was filled with sorrow and anxiety.


    Jiang Baichuan took out the latest newspaper from the front drawer of the coffee table and threw it in front of Chu Hongmei. Pointing at the big words on the front of the newspaper, his eyes were burning, "Do you want me to go his way?"


    "No, no, old jiang, no..." Chu Hongmei looked at the headline in the newspaper, his face turning gray, as if he was about to faint at any moment.


    Jiang Baichuan was so angry that his face was twisted, and the anger in his eyes was enough to turn the tide. "No? Where did you get your confidence? It''s only been six months since he retired. His children are more promising than yours, his contributions and honors are more honorable than mine, and his character is more upright than mine. It is because there is a family member at home who is dragging his feet and doing illegal things behind his back that he has ended up like this. Can''t you just stay at home and do something serious, not think all day, not think about the stupid things that harm the children every day?"


    The news about the big shot in the newspaper had spread all over their courtyard. Chu Hongmei was naturally very clear. She stammered and became much weaker. "I, I didn''t do those things. I just wanted to help chu yan and Chuko sort them out. It wasn''t a big gift. I just wanted to give them a good impression."


    Chu Hongmei, don''t you realize how serious the consequences are? This is a serious mistake in your mind. The last time you called his office and said that you were carrying his gift today, what are you going to do tomorrow? Do you have to make chu yan lose his current position to be willing?" Jiang Chuyan, the eldest son, was Jiang Baichuan''s least worried child since he was young. He was calm and introverted, and he put in a lot of effort every step. In his heart, he was naturally proud of his son.


    Chu Hongmei was scolded so much that he lowered his head. Tears welled up in his eyes and ran down his face. His heart and hair were prickly, as if a needle were pricking them.


    "I''ve taught them to stand up straight and use their hard work and hard work to gain recognition from their leaders since they were young, but what about you? You''re doing this behind their backs to slow them down. They are all excellent children, but you, as a mother, use this kind of disgraceful means to make them all incompetent. Is that what you do to them? Are you disguising yourself as an insult to their character and incompetence? Is that what you want in the end?"


    Jiang Baichuan answered one question after another, and chu hongmei was speechless. Tears welled up in her eyes and she started to sob with her face in her hands.


    Jiang Chuqi did not know that so many things had happened at home and was very dissatisfied with her mother''s actions, but at this time she did not say anything, but pulled out a tissue to wipe her tears.


    "Auntie..." Chu Xiaoman''s heart was mixed up and her mind was in a daze. Why didn''t she know so much about what had happened at home? In the past, her aunt had done this kind of thing, and she never thought much about it. The other family members in the courtyard did the same. But now that she heard father of Aunt''s analysis, her heart shrank and the rest of the words fell back into ice.


    While Chu Hongmei was crying, no one said anything more. The room was so quiet that the sound of a pin falling on the ground could be heard.


    Jiang Chuyan and Jiang Chuke brothers, who were deeply concerned by their mother, had a headache and had no choice but to talk to her. They let her cry and hoped that she could change on her own. They really could not think of the consequences, and did not dare to think about it. Everyone''s hearts became disordered, and the temples of both brothers were throbbing with pain.


    The two daughters-in-law''s faces were extremely pale, and they had long been dissatisfied with their mother-in-law''s methods, but she was an elder, so naturally, they could not be picky, so they had to spend as little time together as possible. How could she have done such a thing behind their backs? At this juncture, such a thing would have really hurt their families. Her concern was indeed too much, and they could not afford it.


    After chu hongmei''s sobbing became quieter, it was Jiang Chuheng who broke the silence, "Mom, just think of our brothers and sisters begging you today. Please don''t be so soft. Please don''t listen to the wind and rain. Please don''t compare yourself with others. Please don''t use our lives to satisfy your vanity. Please don''t interfere with our work and marriage behind our backs, okay?"


    Chu Hongmei''s eyes, which had just stopped crying, turned red again. Every word her son said pierced into her heart like a needle. Her heart became sour and astringent, and tears could not help falling down again.


    Jiang Chuqi pulled out some tissues for her again and said calmly, "Mom, four years have passed. I''ve changed. I''m much calmer than I was four years ago. You''ve changed too, but you''re more stubborn and unreasonable than you were four years ago. I thought that the way I treated you over the past four years, you should reflect on your own mistakes, and now it seems that things have backfired. Today, in front of the whole family, don''t blame me for talking too much. You love us so much that you want to control our lives all the time and want us to live as you want.


    Four years ago, I didn''t agree with your deliberate arrangement. I rejected Sun Jinglai, so you would rather ruin my reputation than break up Gao Xuan and me and make him hate me for it. Mom, do you know? The year I went abroad to study, I also came over with a grievance. I''m not complaining about gao xuan''s distrust, I''m blaming you, for your selfish love, for ruining me without knowing it. "


    Jiang Baichuan and his son were very upset when they heard her suppressed voice. They felt as if something was blocking their throats.


    "Chu Qi, mom didn''t mean it. Mom knows she''s wrong. Stop blaming mom, okay?" When Chu Hongmei heard that his daughter was blaming her, his heart ached as if it had been cut by a knife, and tears welled up in his eyes like a burst of water.


    Jiang Chuqi took a few deep breaths and hid the pain in his eyes again. "Mom, I don''t blame you anymore. You''re my mother. You gave birth to me, raised me, raised me and raised me. No matter how many mistakes I made, I won''t care about my whole life. The past is over. I''ve let it go. However, please don''t interfere in my affairs in the future. Whether it''s work or marriage, I just want to follow my heart. I, jiang chuqi, don''t want to live for others to see. I just want to live a life that I''m satisfied with, and I want you to fulfill my only wish."


    At this point, Chu Hongmei nodded as she wiped her tears. She was afraid that her daughter would blame her again.


    "The eldest brother and the second brother are married and established. Both sisters-in-law are well-educated and virtuous people. The two of them will discuss and deal with each other''s family affairs. You should not interfere. As for career matters, both brothers have their own opinions. They will have their own sense of propriety. Please give them some space." Jiang Chuqi''s tone softened a little.


    "Okay, I won''t do anything stupid again." Chu Hongmei was really frightened by jiang baichuan''s analysis before. She was glad that she hadn''t gone too far and that she hadn''t caused a big disaster.


    As for chu heng and xiao man, they are still young. Don''t worry too much. I know you like Sun Bingqing, the daughter of the sun family, but chu heng doesn''t like it. I hope you don''t force him. Chu heng was not like his eldest and second brothers in temperament. His opinions were not only expressed in his mind, but also in his actions. If he is dissatisfied with you, he will directly pick out the matter and solve it in person. He will not tolerate even if you make mistakes again and again. I hope you won''t interfere with his future work and marriage, and give him the space to choose." Jiang Chuqi didn''t want his only brother to go his own way and give his mother a shot in advance.


    She could no longer interfere with the work and marriage of her two eldest sons and daughters. Chu Hongmei could not do anything about his younger son and niece. His voice was hoarse and a little tearful. If the person they choose is passable in all aspects, I naturally won''t say anything. If the character and behavior are bad, I can''t agree with the other party entering the door."


    "I have a head and eyes. I can look at them myself. I don''t need mom to worry. Also, mom, don''t try to bring Sun Bingqing to me again next time. I''ll make myself clear today. I hate the sun family. I don''t want to have anything to do with the sun family in my life, and I don''t want to date Sun Bingqing. You can die from that." After Jiang Chuheng finished speaking, he took a cold look at the obviously guilty Chu Xiaoman.


    Chu Xiaoman pursed his lips and said, "Brother Four, I know." His eyes were so cold, she was afraid.


    Chu Hongmei frowned. She was a little uncertain about her younger son''s temperament, and he couldn''t bring back eight horses to decide. He was still young, and there must be a lot of things he couldn''t think about. He should change his mind when he got older. Thinking about it, she gave up on persuasion.


    "All right, Chu Qi, chu heng, xiao man, your sister, brother and sister''s marriage. As parents, we will try our best to respect your choices and not interfere too much. When you meet the right person, you should think about it yourself and open your eyes to see the other person''s personality before you talk about marriage. We believe in your own judgment. I''ll just say the same thing, focusing on each other''s character and character. Don''t worry about other family backgrounds." Jiang Baichuan and Chu Hongmei had completely different ways of caring. He believed in the eyes of his children. They were all children with high vision, and ordinary people couldn''t get into their eyes.


    "Okay." The three unmarried children he named answered together.


    Chu Qi, your big brother supports all the decisions you make in your marriage and career. If you need any help, just mention it to your big brother and sister-in-law. We are a family, and we can work together." Jiang Chuyan was five years older than jiang chuqi. When he saw that his little sister, who had been acting like a spoiled child behind him, had become so strong and determined, he felt proud and sad at the same time.


    "Well, I know. If there''s anything I need help with, I won''t be polite to my eldest brother and sister-in-law." Jiang Chuqi regained a faint smile on his face. This time, he was no longer so polite and distant. Looking at the second brother who was about to speak, he smiled and said, "Second brother, second sister-in-law, I won''t be polite to you either."


    Second sister-in-law Xia Yuping smiled gently. His voice was clear and clear, and he spoke slowly, "Chu Qi, second brother second sister-in-law really wants you to have a successful career, a happy marriage and, although work is important, pay attention to your health. If you meet the right man and think about it, you won''t be so lonely with one more person in the family and another child in the future."


    "Okay." Jiang Chuqi naturally agreed.

 Chapter 84 Promise to Treat

    Chapter 84 promises to treat


    Sister-in-law Xie Fangfei held the golden glasses on the bridge of her nose and said with a smile, "Okay, let''s not talk about unhappy things today. The new year is coming in a few days. Everyone has been busy all year. Now that Chu Qi is back, we will go shopping with a big family tomorrow to buy new clothes for our parents and children. Of course, our rich uncle chu heng will have to pay for it this time."


    "Hehe... Yes, chu heng will pay the bill. Chu heng, your sister-in-law and I are thinking about the cashmere coat that xiao man bought for mom and Chu Qi. We need three months''salary to afford it. Both your brothers are stingy and can''t bear to buy us a good coat, so we can only blackmail you." Second sister-in-law Xia Yuping cheerfully agreed.


    Jiang Chuheng said with a loud smile, "Okay, you can pick whatever you want tomorrow. I''ll pay."


    "Are big brother and I stingy people? We get paid on time every month, and we get paid a lot more. You can buy whatever you want. You can''t bear to blame us. You women are so unreasonable." Second brother Jiang Chuke expressed his dissatisfaction with his wife.


    "Mother said that father''s money is for zi cong to study, so he can''t spend it carelessly." Before Xia Yuping could speak, his five-year-old son, Jiang Zicong, immediately stood up.


    Jiang Chuke: ..." This little brat knows how to tear down walls.


    Xia Yuping chuckled, pinched his back, and said with a smile in his eyes, "Did you hear me? I didn''t move a cent of your money. I saved it all for your son to study in the future."


    "I will earn the money for his studies in the future. You can buy whatever you want. Don''t be reluctant. We''ll go shopping in Wang Fujing tomorrow. Since chu heng has promised to buy you clothes, we two stingy men will buy you some jewelry or something." Jiang Chuke and Xia Yuping were in a free relationship, and they fell in love at first sight. They were in a great relationship, but they were a little less romantic.


    The second brother suggested it, and the eldest brother naturally agreed. He smiled once in a while. "Okay, go buy some jewelry. We hardly ever went out together. The whole family will go out together tomorrow."


    "Oh, yeah, dad, I''m going to the Kfc." Such an opportunity, jiang''s parents, sun jiangzi tong, naturally made a request immediately.


    Jiang Chuyan smiled and said, "Okay, let''s go eat Kfc together."


    Last year, the Kfc opened its first store in the capital, and its business was very hot, especially because the children liked it. They always had a crush on each other when they went to eat twice.


    Jiang Chuqi smiled gently and said seductively, "Zi tong, zi cong, auntie will make those fried chicken and hamburgers in the Kfc. If you like to eat, auntie can make them for you."


    "Really?" The two children immediately jumped up in joy.


    "Of course it''s true. My aunt learned it from a neighbor''s aunt when she was abroad. It''s not difficult to make, and it doesn''t taste worse than Kfc''s. I know mashed potatoes and chips, too, but I need to buy some ketchup or something." This was the only culinary skill Jiang Chuqi had learned abroad.


    Auntie wu, who was waiting by the side, came over and smiled kindly, "Chu Qi, I know where to buy the ketchup you said. I''ll buy a few bottles when I go shopping tomorrow."


    "Okay. Auntie wu, you can buy more chicken legs, wings or breast meat, potatoes, flour, etc., and then buy a mini oven. I''ll make it for everyone later." Jiang Chuqi was rarely interested in this, so he naturally ordered her to prepare the materials.


    "Okay."


    Jiang Zitong happily ran over to Jiang Chuqi and sat down. He, who was still a little distant, took a step forward because of the fried chicken wings and lost one of his front teeth. He grinned and said, "Auntie, I want to eat chicken rice. I want a big bowl for one person, a bag of chips and two chicken wings."


    "Me too. I want chicken legs, not wings. Chicken wings don''t have as much meat as chicken legs. I want to eat a lot of meat." Jiang zi''s soft voice expressed his request.


    "Haha... Haha..." The little guy made everyone laugh.


    "Ah, little uncle, put me down." He didn''t know why everyone was laughing, but before he could react, he was picked up by the little uncle behind him.


    Jiang Chuheng held the little nephew horizontally in his arms and bounced in the air twice. He smiled and said, "Jiang Zicong, you are now the fattest person in our family. You are so round that your little uncle can hardly carry you. You''re still eating meat, and you''re about to grow into meatballs. You''re only five years old, and you''re heavier than zitong. You''ll go jogging with your little uncle every day to lose weight."


    "What''s the point of losing weight! He was still young. It was time for him to grow up. He didn''t need to lose weight. Zitong has grown and lost weight recently. He needs to eat more and gain more meat during this winter vacation." Chu Hongmei was the first to disagree. These two little grandchildren were her lifeblood, and she wanted them to eat meat every day.


    Jiang Chuqi pinched his nephew''s face and said with a smile, "Let the two brothers eat fried chicken wings and drumsticks for a period of time to ensure that the flesh on their bodies rubbed and swelled. By then, they won''t be able to walk."


    "Ah, elder sister Chuqi, did the Kfc get fat?" Chu Xiaoman also likes to eat Kfc. If she gets fat, she will eat less in the future.


    "If you eat too much fried food, you will get fat easily. When I first went abroad, I ate this food every day and found it very delicious. I ate three meals a day and sometimes had a midnight snack at night. A month later, I gained ten kilograms of meat. But after eating for a month, I''m tired of it. When I see it, I feel like throwing up. I don''t want to eat it anymore, so I lose weight." The food abroad was not very palatable, but she was adaptable and gradually got used to it.


    "What else do you eat besides fried chicken wings and drumsticks?" Chu Xiaoman thought that although the food was delicious, it would not last for a month.


    Jiang Chuqi smiled and said, "The food over there is relatively simple. Breakfast is eggs, milk, juice or bread, chinese food is sandwich bread, a cup of coffee or a fruit, dinner is pork chop or steak with some fruit or milk."


    "Eat so little?" Chu Hongmei''s heart ached. She didn''t even have rice and noodles. She had bread and so on every day. No wonder she was so thin.


    Jiang Chuqi smiled and said, "We girls eat less, and that''s enough. Boys can eat more. As for the taste, let''s not worry about it. We can fill our stomachs."


    "No wonder meiyang has been crying for the past week. They all have a strong taste. How can she tolerate people who panic without chili?" Chu Xiaoman smiled coquettishly. The "Beautiful sister" she was referring to was Xu Yueyang''s real sister.


    Jiang Chuqi took a sip of Auntie wu''s new tea and smiled, "There are chilies over there. If she can cook by herself, the taste of this food will not be a problem. I don''t know how to cook. Fortunately, I''m not picky. I can eat anything. If I really want to change my taste, I''ll go and have dinner with my chinese friends who can cook."


    "Elder sister Chuqi, you know how to make fried chicken. Why don''t you learn how to cook from them?" Chu Xiaoman, on the other hand, knew how to cook a few dishes, which he learned from his aunt and sister-in-law wu when he had nothing to do.


    "I really don''t have the talent to cook. I can''t tell the difference between sugar and salt. I can''t tell the difference between soy sauce and vinegar. I just remembered it and forgot it ten minutes later. After a few tries, the food is either burnt or can''t be swallowed. Then I give up decisively. It''s better not to waste the food." Jiang Chuqi was particularly helpless. She could learn everything else at once, but she could never learn this meal.


    "Hehe..." The others couldn''t help laughing.


    "Hehe, I found myself quite talented in cooking. The last time I went to Hushi, I learned how to make a braised pork trotter with Brother Four''s writer friend, Li Haitang. Although it wasn''t as good and delicious as her cooking, it was seven or eight points. I''ll make it for you the day after tomorrow." Chu Xiaoman was a little familiar with Li Haitang in Hushi for a few days, and the next two days they cooked in Ji Dongming''s apartment, she learned a few tricks.


    "Sure, our little man is getting more and more sensible." Jiang Chuqi praised him.


    Jiang Chuke also praised, "Xiao man is really sensible. The past six months have changed a lot and become more mature and steady."


    Chu Xiaoman smiled sheepishly, then remembered something and said, "Sister-in-law, I remember you have a friend who works at a driving school. I want to go to school for a driving license after the new year. Can you take me there sometime?"


    "Yes, I met him yesterday. They go to work on the eighth day of the new year. I''ll take you there that day." Xie Fangfei agreed immediately.


    Chu Hongmei raised his eyebrows and asked, "Xiao man, why do you suddenly want to take a driving test? I asked you in the first half of the year and you said you didn''t want to go."


    "Heh heh, auntie, I''ve been stimulated by that writer friend of Brother Four''s. Besides, I think it''s good to learn to drive early." Chu Xiaoman thought to herself that she was smart enough to get her driver''s license within a month.


    "How did she provoke you?" Chu Hongmei pressed.


    Chu Xiaoman glanced at Brother Four, who was playing with Jiang Zicong, and said in a slightly bitter tone, "Brother Four''s writer friend Li Haitang, she''s not even seventeen yet. She only saw brother Dongming drive twice. Brother Four taught her verbally next to her, and she drove off. He took them all the way around Hushi and came back safe and sound. He didn''t look like a novice at all. His driving skills were better than brother yue yang and Dongmingge. I saw how easy it was for her to drive, and I had to learn as soon as possible."


    "Chu heng didn''t learn to drive so fast back then. This little girl is quite interesting." Jiang Chuheng was taught to drive by his big brother, jiang chuyan. At that time, he still thought that this kid was talented, but now there is one who is higher than him.


    I don''t think she''s like a high school student at all. She''s so mature. That day, Brother Four and the others were busy in the factory. She was going to talk to the oriental weekly. I wanted to go with her, so she took me there. She was talking to the chief editor of the newspaper about her novel signing up for a tv show in front of me. I had never heard of many technical terms, but she was able to squeeze them. I was very touched at that time." Chu Xiaoman wanted to follow her around, just to see what she was capable of. Brother Four and the others liked to meet her. After seeing her, she fell in love with her. Although she was young, she had a unique charm.


    "Has Mu Zihaitang''s book been signed up for tv again?" Second sister-in-law Xia Yuping was very interested in this.


    Chu Xiaoman nodded repeatedly. "Yes, this time it''s" supreme heaven." The film and television company in Port city asked for her voluntarily. The price was very high, but she was not satisfied. She discussed with the chief editor to raise the price. When I heard their conversation that day, I was really shocked. She could make at least so much money with this work." After that, he gestured with both hands.

 Chapter 85 Making A Lot of Money in Silence

    Chapter 85 making a lot of money in silence


    Chu Xiaoman had never read Li Haitang''s novel before, but these days when she came back, she made up for it and finished all three of her works in one breath. After reading it, she admired her writing style and ability. She had never known that there was such a way to make a lot of money before. Her language was also very good, and she liked to read all kinds of famous books. Her writing style was also good. Now she secretly tried to write it and wanted to earn some extra money.


    Xia Yuping smiled, "That''s true. Our salary is not low. It''s not good enough compared to her. We can''t make so much money in our whole life."


    "Chu heng, you kid can still get to know such a talented girl. She earns enough money for this work to cover a lot of houses." Jiang Chuqi joked happily.


    When Jiang Chuheng mentioned her, he smiled and admired her, "We can''t envy her ability to earn money." Suddenly, she remembered something and asked, "By the way, sis, did I buy the laptop that I asked you to buy?"


    "Yes, in the suitcase." Jiang Chuqi replied, then smiled mysteriously. "You bought this for your friend?"


    Jiang Chuheng''s expression did not change. He told her calmly, "Yes, we squeezed out all the money that the little girl worked so hard to earn and invested in the factory. Ji Dongming and Xu Yueyang, together, planned to give her a new year present. The computer is the most suitable. She has to work very hard to write manuscripts. It will be much easier to use the computer."


    "That''s what you should do. The three of you have been a little unkind in bullying the little girl." Jiang Chuqi did not see anything in him and did not continue to explore.


    "Brother Four, did you really squeeze all her money out? She''s made a lot of money by writing a manuscript. Is it necessary to invest so much money in your factory?" Chu Xiaoman was surprised. If she had so much money, she wouldn''t have easily invested it all.


    "Yes, Hushi''s printing material factory is very profitable. It will expand next year. We will open a beverage factory in the capital in a few years. It has been registered with the industrial and commercial bureau. Yue yang and I don''t have that much cash in our hands. She put all her money into circulation."


    Chu Xiaoman: ... "You guys are a little unkind about this."


    "Oh, xiao man, you are so simple. Haitang thief was very smart and capable. She contributed a lot to the successful operation of the printing equipment factory. Now, before the beverage factory started, she had already compiled a very detailed publicity plan. According to her operation, I am sure it will only take three years to steadily occupy the leading position in this industry. Now that she has invested all her money in this area, she naturally sees the future of this area. After the brand is launched, in her words, she will only need to take the money counter at home every day to count money." Jiang Chuheng wanted to laugh at the thought of the cute look of her money-grubber.


    Chu Xiaoman: ..." She''s still a little too innocent.


    "The little girl trusts you so much, so you have to take good care of her. Don''t take away all her hard work." Jiang Baichuan couldn''t help but remind him.


    Jiang Chuheng nodded and replied, "Dad, don''t worry. Ji Dongming is a genius in business. With him around, it''s no problem." He paused and made a suggestion, "Big brother, second brother, you are all working in the system and can''t do business. Your salary will support your family. When zitong and zicong are older, the family will spend more. If you have money in your hands now, why don''t you take it out and I''ll find a way to help you invest it and earn you some extra money?"


    Jiang Chuyan and Jiang Chuke were not old-fashioned. Naturally, his idea was good. Many people in the body did it. They all turned their heads to their wives. The financial power of both families was in the hands of their wives, who were also part of the system, and both of them were paid to death.


    The sister-in-law took a look at each other, then turned their attention to the head of the family, Jiang Baichuan, which had to be decided by the head of the family.


    Before Jiang Baichuan could speak, Chu Hongmei became worried, "Will this affect your future?" She had been frightened before, but now she was a little timid when it came to breaking the rules.


    "This is very common. The money of the eldest brother and the second brother can be hung up in the name of the elder sister. Anyway, the elder sister doesn''t work in the system. Our brothers and sisters don''t sign any agreements, just talk to each other verbally and leave no evidence behind." Jiang chuheng wanted to take them to the hotel to earn some money, since it was their own family business, his job would have to be transferred to his sister''s name in the future.


    Jiang Chuqi nodded, "Sure, just put it in my name."


    Chu Hongmei thought about it, and she was relieved that there was really no evidence.


    Jiang Baichuan pondered for a moment and agreed, "Okay, let''s listen to chu heng. No one should tell anyone about it, lest they get into trouble." He also knew that this kind of thing was very common. Without this kind of gray income, how could a high-ranking disciple have the money to play recklessly?


    "Okay, we know." Everyone was very cautious about this.


    "Chu heng, what are you going to invest in?" Jiang chuke asked.


    Jiang Chuheng and his sister looked at each other, then told them the truth about their sister and brother opening a chain hotel, and the people in the room were so shocked that they did not return to their senses for a long time.


    "You''re a good boy." Jiang Chuke held on to his gold-rimmed glasses. This kid is really making a lot of money quietly.


    Jiang chu kept his temperature and smiled. "So, take out all the money you have. The interest that you have in the bank is only enough for zicong to eat a few Kfc meals. Give it to me and I promise to make your wallet swell."


    Jiang Chuqi chuckled and said jokingly, "Chu heng, you look like a scoundrel now. Are you also fooling your writer friend like that? Have you squeezed all her money in this way?"


    "No, I wanted to squeeze some money from her to invest in our hotel the other day. She didn''t do it yet, but instead turned around and invested everything in Ji Dongming." Jiang Chuheng wanted to tie her to him, but he couldn''t.


    "This little girl is interesting. She doesn''t want to invest in your already successful business, but she has not started yet. It''s quite impressive." Jiang Chuyan admired the little writer they were talking about.


    Jiang chuheng nodded. This was indeed his favorite but helpless point. He suggested, "Tomorrow I will take the time to go to the hotel and bring all kinds of documents to you. We brothers and sisters will discuss this matter and put it into effect as soon as possible. After the new year, we will immediately invest the money in the construction of the stores in zhe province."


    "Sure." The brothers agreed.


    "Sister, I''m ready for the money you want. You can withdraw it anytime." Jiang Chuheng knew that she was going to invest the money in her friend''s business.


    Jiang Chuqi smiled and said, "Okay."


    "Brother Four, you are so unkind. You have kept such a big thing a secret so tightly that no one in your family has heard of it. Hmph, you have to buy each of us a gift tomorrow to make up for it." It was only now that Chu Xiaoman came back to his senses and thought about the four-digit deposit in his bank card.


    "Sure, you can pick whatever you want tomorrow. I''ll pay."


    Jiang Zicong, who was nestled in his arms, was the first to say, "Little uncle, I want a basketball in addition to the Kfc."


    "Okay."


    Jiang Zitong''s eyes were a little disdainful, and his mouth was particularly disgusted. Little uncle, I want a bicycle."


    "Hehe... This kid doesn''t know who he looks like either. He''s a ghost." Chu Hongmei fondly pinched the big grandson''s ear.


    Jiang chuheng smiled and nodded, "Okay, a bicycle." After a pause, "Zi tong''s pursuit is indeed much higher, enough to buy dozens of basketballs."


    Jiang Zicong, who did not pursue it, immediately sat up straight and turned back, "Little uncle, I don''t want basketball anymore. I want an electronic watch." An electronic watch should be a little more expensive than a basketball, right?


    "Okay, I''ll buy you both."


    Jiang Zicong got this extra reward and jumped up in joy. "Oh, yeah."


    "Still no pursuit!" Jiang Zitong still disliked it, but his voice was a little lower this time.


    Chu Xiaoman bit her lip and realized that home was the last thing she wanted. Suddenly, she thought of the outline in the room. She gritted her teeth and asked, "Brother Four, do you have a phone number for Li Haitang? Can you tell me?"


    "Yes, why did you ask her?" Jiang Chuheng was confused.


    Chu Xiaoman felt a little numb and her eyes flickered twice. She could not lie, so she said truthfully, "I like to read writing, too. I didn''t know I could earn money by writing. I wanted to ask her to give me some advice and try to contribute."


    Jiang Chuheng: ... "Yes, your high school essay is really good. Try it." His cousin had such a big change, so he naturally had to give his full support. He took out a pen and paper from under the coffee table and wrote down Li Haitang''s phone number. "This is the phone in her shop. It''s twenty-six today. She hasn''t come home yet. Call her now. She''ll be back home for the new year tomorrow."


    "Okay." Chu Xiaoman happily picked it up.


    Jiang Chuqi patted Chu Xiaoman on the shoulder and said with a smile, "Xiao man, write well. If your work is passed by the newspaper, elder sister third will reward you with a computer for your writing."


    "Okay, thank you in advance, elder sister third." Chu Xiaoman laughed so hard that he was about to fly away. He immediately got up and said, "You guys keep talking. I''m going to call Li Haitang."


    When she hurried back to her room to get her things, jiang chuke smiled and said, "This is the best way for xiao man. It seems that during the summer vacation, her elder brother gave her a very good dose of the strong medicine, which completely changed her character."


    "That''s true. When she came back from the northwest, she stayed in her room for a long time and wrote a travel story for me. It was very touching. In the past six months, I have often secretly sent clothes, shoes, stationery and school supplies to the children in the mountains over there. I have seen it several times. Xiao man is very kind, like her mother." Chu Hongmei had been worried that her sons were too strict with her, but now he found that it was quite good.


    Jiang Baichuan patted the back of her hand and warned her, "Next time, don''t let her send it secretly. It''s a very glorious thing. Our whole family will support her. Next time, do it generously and boldly. The kids in the mountains are having a hard time. Usually, you give her more pocket money and ask her to buy more things and send them over as a blessing."


    "Okay." When Chu Hongmei heard the last sentence, her eyes turned red again. Xiao man was the only child of the chu family. She naturally hoped that her life would be smooth and safe.


    "Kick, kick, kick!" Chu Xiaoman ran down the stairs in his leather shoes.


    Chu Hongmei looked up and saw that she was running so fast. He couldn''t help but remind her, "Xiao man, slow down. Don''t rush."


    "Okay." Chu Xiaoman was very excited now. In fact, she had been hesitating about this all these days. She didn''t expect the whole family to support her. She was very energetic now.


    Jiang Zitong and Jiang Zicong were also very curious. They all gathered around the phone and looked at Chu Xiaoman with bright eyes, looking forward to it, "Auntie xiao man, can you let us hear it too?"


    "Adults call, but children can''t listen." Chu xiaoman refused while dialing the phone.


    "Aunt man, let''s hear it too. We have to write essays in school. Now we can learn from aunt." Jiang Zitong found a serious reason.


    Chu Xiaoman found that he could not even say a child, so he had to agree, "Okay." Under their gaze, he pressed the hands-free button.


    "Beep... Beep..." A long phone call rang in the living room.


    Xie Fangfei, who was sitting on the sofa not far away, covered his mouth with a smile and said in a low voice, "Who exactly does this brat look like? It doesn''t seem like the two of us at all. My mother''s side is honest, and the The jiang family''s side is a little more sophisticated."


    "What are you talking about? Of course my son is like me." Jiang Chuyan gave her a sideways glance.


    Xie Fangfei stifled a smile and said, "You''re not as smart as your son."


    The others couldn''t help but laugh. If Jiang Chuyan wasn''t smart enough to get into the national defense university''s graduate school? He was just more composed.

 Chapter 86 Laptop Computer

    Chapter 86 notebook computers


    At this moment, a cold and tired voice came from the other side of the phone, "Hello, who is it?"


    Chu Xiaoman was actually a little embarrassed. After all, she didn''t know Li Haitang very well. She adjusted her mind and replied, "Hello, Li Haitang, this is Chu Xiaoman."


    "Elder sister Man?" Li Haitang had just sent off the Lin family father and son. After soaking her feet in hot water, she was about to go upstairs to rest when a call came. She really didn''t expect it to be Chu Xiaoman.


    "Yes, it''s me. You haven''t rested yet, have you? Did I disturb you?" Chu Xiaoman looked at his watch. It was almost nine o'' clock.


    Li Haitang casually took a stool and sat down with a worried voice. "Elder sister Man, I haven''t rested yet. You called me. Is it Instructor jiang?"


    "No, Brother Four is fine. He''s drinking tea next to him. I called you because I wanted to ask you a favor." Chu Xiaoman playfully smiled at Jiang Chuheng not far away.


    "Oh, elder sister Man, say it." It was obvious from the phone that Li Haitang was relieved.


    Chu Xiaoman hesitated for a moment, then opened his mouth under the bright eyes of the two children. "Well, the last time I went to the newspaper with you, I was very touched. When I came back, I chased after your novel and read it once. I also wanted to try writing a novel. I''ve written the beginning and outline of the story, and I would like you to help me reference it and make some suggestions."


    "Really? What kind of novel are you writing?" When Li Haitang heard about this, she was in a good mood. She had brought a colleague with her.


    "I wrote a story about a university campus."


    Li Haitang''s eyes lit up and his voice was filled with a deep smile. "Elder sister Man, this subject is good and very attractive. Read me the outline of the story and the beginning of the text first. I''ll help you read it."


    "Okay." Chu Xiaoman adjusted his mood and started reading the script.


    Jiang Chuheng, who was sitting on the sofa drinking tea, looked very happy and smiled, "If I had known that xiao man was interested in this, I should have let her and haitang know each other earlier."


    "It''s not too late." Jiang chuke smiled. It was already good to stop running with the sun sisters all the time. Now he finally found something he was interested in and believed that she would change a lot in the future.


    After Chu Xiaoman finished reading the outline and the manuscript, Li Haitang gave her some suggestions and highlighted the wonderful parts. She also pointed out the places that could be modified and expressed them in different ways so that she could compare and summarize them by herself.


    "Yes, that''s better." While chatting, chu xiaoman quickly recorded it with a pen.


    The two of them talked for nearly half an hour, and Li Haitang''s hands were a little sore holding the microphone. She rubbed her arms and continued, "Elder sister Man, your story as a whole is pretty good, but I''ll give you some more advice."


    "Well, say it." Chu Xiaoman turned the page again, intending to write it down seriously.


    "In our time, people and students all over the country are particularly interested in the sacred university and the life in it. This novel of yours is a school spirit. I suggest that you write more stories about what happens on a real college campus, so that the whole novel can be closer to real life, so that readers can experience real college life psychologically with your article.


    Your family and friends are all college students. You can learn more about the story from them. Maybe you can get in touch with your University of posts and telecommunications alumni more, record their daily lives, pick some meaningful or interesting examples to use in this article, and polish them up with your exquisite pen. Your novel will definitely pass the review perfectly. "


    Chu Xiaoman''s writing style is very good, fresh and exquisite, the wording is very beautiful, she is very suitable to write such a style of novel.


    "Yes, I see. Thank you." Chu Xiaoman was very grateful for her suggestion and quickly wrote it down on the paper.


    Elder sister Man, you''re welcome. Well, you can write 30,000 words in this period of time, and I''ll help you look at it after you meet the requirements for submission."


    Chu Xiaoman was delighted, "Okay, thank you."


    "I''m going back to my hometown tomorrow to prepare for the new year. I''m only going back to my hometown for a few days a year. There''s no phone at home. I can''t communicate with you all the time. You write first. I''ll call you at 7: 00 pm on the fifth day of the first month of the new year, okay?"


    Chu Xiaoman smiled and nodded, "Okay, thank you so much."


    "Don''t be so polite. Heh heh, actually, Instructor jiang''s writing is also very good. You can find time to ask him to give you some pointers." Li Haitang did not think that he was deliberately looking for trouble for Jiang Chuheng.


    "Yes, okay." Chu Xiaoman''s eyes sparkled as he looked at Brother Four, who was smiling on the sofa.


    After the conversation, Li Haitang was ready to hang up. "Well, I wish you and your aunts and uncles, brothers and sisters-in-law, and chu heng a happy new year, a happy family, and a happy and healthy family in advance."


    "Thank you, and I wish you a happy new year. The whole family... Has a successful academic career." Chu Xiaoman suddenly remembered something when he said the last sentence and immediately changed his tune.


    "Thank you, elder sister Man. Goodbye!" Li Haitang smiled and hung up.


    "Wait a minute, haitang. Don''t hang up." Jiang chuheng shouted at the phone.


    "Ah?" Li Haitang, who was about to hang up, heard this voice and was stunned for a moment. When he realized it, he mumbled a little speechless, "Uh, elder sister Man, you turned on the speakerphone."


    "Uh, yes, our two little friends said they were going to study writing." Chu Xiaoman explained awkwardly.


    Jiang Chuheng walked over, picked up Jiang Zicong and put him on his lap. He said to the phone, "Haitang, I have something to tell you."


    "Chu heng, what''s the matter?"


    "I asked my sister to bring back a laptop from abroad. It''s a new year''s gift from the three of us. Do you think it''s for you to mail it or should I send it to you after school starts?" Jiang Chuheng was thinking about her expression.


    The expression on Li Haitang''s face was really exaggerated. Her eyes were almost popping out. She was silent for a long time. "Chu heng, how much did the laptop cost?"


    "Why are you asking this?" Jiang Chuheng asked.


    Li Haitang sat up straight and said seriously, "I''ll give you the money. I was joking about waiting for your new year''s gift, but I didn''t expect it to be so expensive. I can''t take it for nothing. I''ll buy it with you."


    "Haitang..."


    In this matter, Li Haitang insisted on his principles of life. "Chu heng, if you give me a beautiful notebook or a book, I will gladly accept it without any burden. Although I like this computer very much and it''s also the writing tool I need, I won''t take it for granted. I appreciate your kindness."


    Jiang Chuheng had a headache. He had guessed before that she might not accept it, but now that it had come true, he had to take a step back and say, "I''ll tell them tomorrow. The computer is for you. As for the new year''s gift, I''ll change it."


    "Okay. Hey, my two stores have a monthly income of just fifteen thousand yuan. I just got the money today. I haven''t covered the heat yet. If I lose it again, I guess it''s not enough to buy this computer. I''ll have to pay a huge debt for the new year. The three of you are really unkind. You squeezed me so hard that my chest pressed against my back." Li Haitang was particularly resentful at the moment, and it was true that he had earned a lot and spent a lot.


    "Hehe, you can pay for the computer later. You can go back to your hometown for a good new year." Jiang Chuheng felt a little guilty. They had added to her burden for no reason.


    "There''s still a lot of money in the grocery factory back home, so we should be able to scrape together enough money to buy this computer. Tell me the price. I''ll transfer the money to you before the new year." When Li Haitang thought of owing someone money, he felt uncomfortable and just wanted to pay it back quickly.


    Jiang Chuheng gave a wry laugh and looked at his sister who was gloating with laughter. "Sister, how much is it?"


    "Four thousand five hundred dollars, seventeen thousand yuan."


    Li Haitang heard it and raised his voice, "Ah, why is it so cheap?"


    Cheap? The veins on the jiang family''s forehead popped out, and they were all poor.


    Jiang Chuqi smiled and answered her loudly, "I bought it through an acquaintance and gave it the cheapest price, which I can''t buy at ordinary times."


    "Uh, thank you, sister The jiang family." Li Haitang thanked him generously and then said happily, "Haha, chu heng, I happen to have 17,500 yuan in my hand. After buying this computer, I still have 500 yuan to go home for the new year."


    Jiang Chuheng: ... "Ahem, okay, I''ll send you the computer when school starts."


    "Okay, thank you. I''ll hang up then. Bye." Li Haitang thought about having a computer, and her heart was bubbling with beauty. She wanted to go to the warm bed and have fun soon.


    "Goodbye!"


    The jiang family listened attentively to their conversation. When Li Haitang hung up, Xie Fangfei raised his eyebrows slightly. "This student is really extraordinary. He has a strong ability to express himself. He speaks politely and has a good character. He doesn''t look like a child from the countryside. Ordinary people would have been overjoyed to hear such an expensive gift. How could they be so determined to pay for it themselves?"


    Chu Xiaoman came over with a notebook and added, "The last time Brother Four took me shopping, he said he would buy her a nice dress too. She insisted. When buying things, you don''t have to spend a penny on Brother Four, you have to pay for it yourself. Even when we usually eat together, she has to give us her share, which is called the aa system."


    Jiang Chuqi smiled, "Hehe, no wonder chu heng, who never liked to play with girls in our family, can talk to her. He is more interesting than many girls."


    Chu Hongmei''s eyes flashed, suppressing the complexity in his heart. He pulled little man''s arm and said in a gentle and loving voice, "Little man, since you are interested in this writing, write well. If you need any advice, ask this girl or you, Brother Four."


    "Okay." Chu Xiaoman nodded obediently.


    Jiang chuke said, "Xiao man, that little writer was right. You should go to school and find more stories to enrich the content of the novel. If you communicate with more people, you might get some inspiration from it. The outline of the second book will be ready soon."


    "Yes, I understand." Chu Xiaoman already had a general goal in mind.


    It was late, and after a few more words, Jiang Chuyan and jiang chukejiang''s family went home together. The two of them moved out after they got married. The apartment was not far from the courtyard and it only took them ten minutes to drive.


    The others returned to their rooms to rest as soon as they left.

 Chapter 87 Wang Yaos Thoughts

    Chapter 87 Wang Yao''s thoughts


    Li Haitang, who had a good dream all night, closed the shop door early the next morning and went home with a big bag.


    The weather this year was slightly better than last year. It didn''t snow on the day of returning home, and there was a faint shadow of the sun. Nothing happened on the way back. It arrived at the Shaoxian bus station in just two hours.


    There was still only one bus from Shaoxian bus station to Ping shan town, and it was almost two o'' clock in the afternoon. Li Haitang took advantage of this time to find a post office in the county, transferred the money to jiang chuheng, and called Xu Yueyang and Ji Dongming to express his gratitude.


    She staggered back to Ping shan town at three o'' clock in the afternoon and was still picked up by wang li. The two of them hadn''t seen each other for half a year and chattered incessantly as if they were chatting for three days and three nights.


    Li Tao kept the house clean and tidy, but she didn''t cook at home at once. She rubbed against the wang''s at night.


    In the past two years, the wang family had a good business in the food factory and made a lot of money. They were one of the richest families in Ping shan town. In the first half of this year, the wangs simply stopped their small pig farm and planted a few acres of fields and vegetable fields. Usually, they spent most of their time helping or taking care of their grandchildren at the side of the food factory.


    Today, Li Haitang was welcomed back. Duan Meifang slaughtered the chicken and duck and made a whole table of meat dishes. Wang Li was jealous. His round face was full of laughter, but his mouth muttered, "This is really too different. Even though I killed the chicken and ate the meat when I came back, it can''t be compared to this table."


    "You''re still eating meat. Look at yourself. Your eyes are almost being squeezed out of your face." His younger brother, Wang Tiao, detested his overly mellow sister.


    "Poof! Haha..." Li Haitang laughed unkindly. When she got out of the car and saw Wang Li''s swollen body, she teased him a few times. Now, she laughed with glee when she heard that she was so mercilessly despised by her brother.


    Wang Li''s two rows of white teeth were ground, and his two little tiger teeth were added with a little playfulness and cuteness. His words almost escaped through his teeth. "Wang Tiao, I want to strangle you!"


    Duan meifang came over with the last plate of cabbages and smiled as she untied her skirt, "Lier has indeed gained a little weight in the past six months, but he hasn''t grown much. All the meat is piled on his face, which makes him look much fatter."


    Wang li was depressed when she thought of this, and her face was full of anger, "I have been studying hard for the past six months. I have been working hard every day to catch up with those who have good grades. I have left all the sports, music and art behind. Without going out for exercise and sitting in the classroom every day doing homework, the meat naturally grows."


    Her grades have improved a lot this semester, so they naturally believe her. She also chose liberal arts, which was her strong point, and the weakest math made great progress with the help of the review materials Li Haitang sent her from time to time.


    "Wang Li, high school is very heavy, and occasional leisure and sports are necessary. When you adjust your nerves and relax from time to time, you will get twice the result with half the effort." Apart from rainy days, Li Haitang would run for about 20 minutes every morning before the morning self-study. This had become a habit, feeling refreshed and refreshed after running every day.


    Wang Li heard her talk about her daily schedule. After a moment of silence, she nodded seriously, "Okay, I will also find time to run and exercise every day in the future."


    "It''s only halfway through the three years of high school. Your grades have improved a lot, and you still have plenty of time. Take your time and make some progress. It''s not a problem to get into an undergraduate course." Li Haitang knew that she was under a lot of pressure and had to persuade her to learn to relax.


    Fortunately, Wang Li was a cheerful and optimistic person. She had always kept Li Haitang''s words in mind as a famous saying. Her affirmation naturally encouraged her and she smiled happily again, "Yes, I know. However, you still have to spare some time to help me with english and math during this winter break. Most of the other subjects are memorized by rote. I''ll spend more time on them. It won''t be a problem if my score gets better. I won''t bother you."


    "No problem." Li Haitang answered immediately, and she had to work harder on the next semester''s textbooks during the winter break.


    When Duan Meifang came over and sat down, Wang Li''s father said, "Haitang, Lier, we''ll talk about your studies later. Let''s eat first. You didn''t eat well at school. You should eat more when you get home. The chicken, duck, fish and meat are all raised by your own family. They are all fed your own vegetables and food. It tastes good. You should eat more and make up for it."


    "Okay, thank you, Uncle." The domestic poultry did taste much better, much more chewy than later generations of feed chickens and ducks. Li Haitang liked it.


    "You''re welcome. Just treat this place as your own home." Wang Li''s father gave the two drumsticks in the bowl to the two of them. "The braised chicken fried by mei fang tastes really good. It''s good for dinner. Drumsticks are for you two."


    "Okay, thank you."


    During dinner, Wang Yao asked, "Haitang, I heard from Li Tao that you went to Yangcheng and Hushi during the winter vacation?"


    Li Haitang swallowed the chicken in his mouth and replied, "Well, after the winter break, he took a three-day break at home, then went to Yangcheng to get dressed, stayed there for four or five days, then went to Hushi, went to the summer vacation to hold the annual meeting with a few friends in a joint venture factory, and also went to the newspaper to talk about something, and stayed for four days."


    "Oh, a lot of people from the south say that Yangcheng is doing particularly well. Is that true?" Wang Yao was curious about this.


    Li Haitang nodded, "Yes, Yangcheng is developing very fast, especially in light industry and manufacturing. The whole city is full of vitality. As long as you want to be smart, hardworking, and willing to drill, you can really get rich in a short time."


    "Hehe, I want to go and have a good time with what you said." Wang Yao had been in contact with several acquaintances who had come back from the south for the new year, and he had some thoughts in his mind.


    Li Haitang smiled slightly and gave him a suggestion, "Brother yao, since you are interested in Yangcheng, you can take the time to see it first and learn more about the economic development there. It won''t be too late to decide. If you''re concerned about what''s going on at home, you can also choose to invest there."


    "What are you talking about investing steadily?" Wang Yao was interested in this, and he didn''t understand any other industries. He would be sorry if he barged in and lost all his hard-earned money. It would be great if he had a stable investment method.


    "Land and houses, I believe you will also watch tv and read the news in the newspapers. The real estate economy is slowly rising. In the future, house prices in the city will definitely rise, so will land. If we start at a time when the price isn''t high enough, we can make a lot of money when the price goes up." Li Haitang wanted to do it himself, but he had no money in his hands, so he had to put it on hold.


    Wang dazzled the beads, and this Xiaonizi was really big hearted. He laughed and said, "Haitang, Yangcheng is developing so fast. The land and houses must be very expensive. How can we afford it?"


    Li Haitang bit his chopsticks and told him truthfully, "When I went to Yangcheng, I inquired about the situation. Now the land price there is about 150,000 yuan per mu, and the house is about 2,000 yuan per square meter."


    Wang Yao gasped, took a break, shook his head and laughed, "This price is too expensive. Our family has made a lot of money in the past two years, but it''s not enough to buy a suite. It seems that this investment is not enough. Let''s consider other things."


    "Two thousand one square? This is too expensive. The house we live in now is only five thousand yuan in total. If we go there, it won''t be enough to buy a small toilet." Wang Li forced his eyes, which were getting smaller and smaller, to widen.


    "In the past two years, the wages of the workers in the state-owned enterprises have all risen a little. In the end of the year, they can save and spend an estimated one thousand yuan. It will take two years to buy a place to stand. The price is really too high. Although our family earns more money than theirs, it is only enough to buy half a house. This investment is not suitable for us for the time being." Duan Meifang decisively abandoned this investment method.


    Li Haitang was just giving them an opinion, and whether they wanted it or not was their business.


    "Haitang, do you want to buy a house and land in Yangcheng?" Wang Li knew a little about her, and she always felt that this friend would not say the way he invested.


    Li Haitang smiled and told them the cruel truth, "I really want to buy a house and land, but I don''t have any money on me. All my money has been invested in two factories, and now I only have 500 yuan on me."


    Wang Li was shocked, "... You made a lot of money writing, and you two shops also made a lot of money. Did you invest all of it?"


    Li Haitang nodded, but did not hide it from them. He picked out some general information and told them.


    "You are too bold. If you put so much money into two factories, aren''t you afraid that you will be ruined?" Duan Meifang was shocked to hear that. This Xiaonizi made hundreds of thousands without saying a word, and even invested so much.


    Li Haitang smiled confidently, "No, I believe them. Not to mention their family background, just the three of them, all of them are capable. They can squeeze me out of this small amount of money if they squeeze me out a little. Bringing me along to earn money is also acknowledging my friend. Naturally, I have to trust them wholeheartedly."


    After a strange silence for a long time, Wang Yao sighed, "You are such a great girl. You have created such a great family business in a year and a half. If others knew about it, they would have been scared to death."


    "Heh heh, I was lucky too. Two of my works were spotted by the Port city film and television company, so I made some money with them. Hushi''s printing equipment factory is doing very well. I''m sure it will be able to get over 200,000 net profits next year. My return on investment will be back soon."


    "In other words, you can return the cost in one year. Then your factory is really doing well." Wang Yao really admired them. He sighed, "Only studying can make them have a future. You see, they can earn such a big business while they are still college students. They can pay it back when they graduate."


    Wang Tiao, who was eating fast, pondered thoughtfully and nodded silently. What his brother said made sense.


    Duan Meifang pulled Wang Yao''s arm and suggested, "Wang Yao, since haitang said that Yangcheng''s light industry is developing very fast, and her Clothing wholesale division are now turning to that side to buy goods, why don''t we also learn haitang''s way and go there to buy these light industrial products and sell them back?"


    Wang yao thought about it. The money they had was not enough to buy houses and land, so it was enough to do other small businesses.


    "Brother yao, sister-in-law mei fang''s idea works too. The wholesale prices of clothes, shoes, bags, suitcases and novelty toys in Yangcheng are very low, and they are not very far from us. It''s very convenient to ship them by train. You can consider it." Li Haitang introduced them as he ate.


    Wang Yao stopped his chopsticks and asked for news, "Haitang, are there any shops in the newly opened wholesale market in the provincial capital that can be rented now?"


    Li Haitang had asked Xia Lin about this question before and told him, "We rented the first phase of the wholesale market. There are three floors in total. The first and second floors have already been rented out. The third floor is a little high, and the price is not cheap, but it will be rented out in half a month. I heard from my classmates that the second phase of the wholesale market project will be completed in march next year. The exact time for the investment is not yet clear. If you have any plans to rent, I''ll let her keep an eye on it and let her know in advance."


    "Well, tell your classmates that we will also rent a shop in the provincial capital. As for what to sell, your sister-in-law mei fang and I will go to Yangcheng after the new year and go to the market to find out what''s going on." Wang Yao felt that this was an opportunity and he had to seize it. There was no need for the couple to keep an eye on the food factory at home. It was enough for them to have their parents at home. They could start a new path.


    Li Haitang nodded, noted it down, and then said, "If you want to wholesale shoes, I can provide you with a good supplier. The clothes in our shop were purchased in a factory of a familiar family. All of their relatives owned factories. Her uncle''s family owned a shoe factory, and the factory was very big. I went to the workshop and saw that there were leather shoes, sports shoes, sneakers, etc."


    "Okay, let''s think about it." Wang Yao and Duan Meifang nodded in unison.


    "Brother yao, sister-in-law mei fang, you should take some time to visit the provincial capital before renting a shop. It''s better to have a bottom line in your heart. The first phase of the wholesale market is specialized in clothing and shoes. I heard that some of the newly built wholesale markets are for spices, tea, candies, daily necessities, and so on. They are all separated in pieces anyway. I''m not very clear about the specifics. It''s better for you to go to the scene to find out before you go to Yangcheng to pick up the goods." Li Haitang told them the simple news he had learned, lest they take a detour.


    "Okay." Wang yao nodded, then smiled and said, "I heard from a friend yesterday that the tea leaves in Yangcheng are very cheap and have a lot of varieties. He is delivering the goods at the tea shop there. I want to go to his place to have a look."


    Li Haitang raised an eyebrow and nodded, "Yes, I forgot to tell you that. Tea is a good way. The two pots of tea that I bought for my uncle and auntie last year came from Yangcheng. At that time, they were sold for fifteen yuan a pot in tan city. When I went to Yangcheng this time, I saw that many shops were selling them. I specifically asked the price. They only sold them for ninety and eighty yuan in retail. The wholesale price was naturally much cheaper. I think the wholesale price should be around seven yuan, and the profit was very high."


    "You can earn more than half a pot of tea?" Wang Li''s eyes widened again.


    Li Haitang smiled and said, "More than half of it should not. It''s possible to earn six yuan a can. After all, we still have to eliminate the cost of labor rent and transportation."


    Wang Yao and Duan Meifang couldn''t stop laughing in their eyes. They had been optimistic about this before, but now when they heard the good news from Li Haitang, their hearts became a little firmer.

 Chapter 88 To Meet A Fellow Villager

    Chapter 88 meeting a fellow villager


    Duan Meifang picked up a piece of braised meat for Li Haitang and smiled until his eyes curved. "Haitang, are you free before school starts? Can you accompany us to Yangcheng? Sister-in-law thinks that although you are young, you are much more knowledgeable than us. She feels that you have the confidence to follow us and go out."


    "Poof!" Li Haitang was amused by her and said jokingly, "Sister-in-law, when I hear you say this, why do I feel like a thug and bodyguard?"


    "Haha... Haha..." This time, Wang Li was really laughing until there was only one tear left in his eyes.


    Duan Meifang laughed, too, "Don''t be surprised that sister-in-law can''t talk. Neither your brother yao nor I have been to Yangcheng. We are not familiar with that place. I heard that it is quite chaotic there. We are afraid that people will kill us if we don''t know each other well. That''s why sister-in-law wants to take you, who often goes abroad, with us."


    Li Haitang was actually joking with her. She calculated the time in her mind and arranged, "The school starts on the 16th of the first month. I plan to return to tan city on the eighth of the first month. Then you two can go with me. Go to the provincial city on the ninth day, go to Yangcheng on the tenth or eleventh day, and come back before the lantern festival. How about that?"


    "Yes, that''s settled. During the first month of the month, the business of the food factory is very cold. We can leave anytime." With her accompanying him, Duan Meifang had no worries at all.


    Wang Tiao, who had already eaten two bowls of rice, pleaded pitifully, "Can you take me to play? I haven''t left Shaoxian yet." He and Li Tao had a good relationship. Every time they came back from tan city to talk about something new outside, he yearned for it.


    "What are you going to do? Your brother and sister-in-law are going to do business." Wang Li''s father glared at him.


    Wang Tiao paid no attention to his harmless eyes and cast his eyes on his sister-in-law. He knew that her position in the family was higher. "Sister-in-law, take me to play. I can help you carry your luggage as a laborer."


    Duan Meifang smiled and said, "Okay, that''s what you said. You will be responsible for helping sister-in-law. If you are lazy and cunning, I won''t take you out to play next time."


    "Sister-in-law, I promise I won''t. I will listen to you. If you tell me to go east, I won''t go west. If you tell me to go forward, I won''t take half a step back." Wang Tiao immediately patted his chest to assure him that the joy in his little eyes was almost overflowing.


    Wang li rolled her eyes and spat, "Our family has a brown-noser!"


    Wang Tiao ignored her and looked at Li Haitang again. She smiled and said, "Sister haitang, you can take Li Tao too. We are just friends. He can help you carry your luggage."


    "If he wants to go, he will come back before the lantern festival. It won''t delay your school." Both of them had improved in their grades this semester, so Li Haitang naturally wouldn''t hold them back. Besides, she also thought that boys should go out and see more.


    Wang Tiao didn''t even have to think about it to guess that he would definitely go. He laughed so happily and hummed a tune out of tune.


    After dinner at the wang family, everyone sat by the stove and watched tv. The tv was playing jiayu international investment''s "Nine swords'' thrill." The acting skills of the male and female lead actors are really speechless. The setting and special effects are also the best in this era. This martial arts film immediately received the highest ratings after it was broadcast, and almost every household is chasing it.


    Auntie wu prepared some hot dishes in the evening. Chu Xiaoman personally made a braised pork trotter. Jiang Chuqi fried several plates of chicken wings, chicken legs and chips for everyone. At this time, they were watching tv while eating. The atmosphere was especially warm and harmonious.


    After the first episode ended, Jiang Chuqi asked, "Chu heng, is this tv series written by your little writer friend?"


    Jiang chuheng nodded. His eyes, which were staring at the television screen, shone with a strange light, "Yes, this is the first part of the contract. Both of these actors have excellent acting skills and good looks. They have a lot of influence in Port city. This martial arts film will definitely go viral."


    "It''s a really good film in china." Jiang Chuqi had already put down his chopsticks and fed the two nephews chicken and rice with ketchup alone.


    "Port city''s development in movies and tv dramas has surpassed that of the mainland by a large margin. Regardless of directors, actors, screenwriters, supervisors, and various behind-the-scenes personnel, they have worked very hard. In this industry, they have contributed a lot to this wave of people and have achieved a lot of classic works." Over the past few years, many classic hong kong movies have been introduced into the mainland one after another, and their popularity far exceeds everyone''s imagination.


    After watching the second episode, Li Haitang received a wave of compliments from the wang family and went back upstairs to his own home. After pouring hot water to wash his face and feet, he went to bed.


    The next day, she slept in, got up, cleaned up the house, and went downstairs to eat a bowl of wonton on the street in town. Then he borrowed the wang family''s bicycle, bought a large box of meat dishes in the market, and rode it back to Lee ka tsuen.


    When Li Haitang went over, the li family''s father and son were busy, and seven or eight neighbors were helping to move the red bricks. She raised her voice and shouted, "Dad, Li Tao, I''m back."


    Li Jianguo was working in his old cotton-padded jacket. Hearing her voice, he immediately put down the red brick in his hand and smiled, "Haitang, you''re back."


    "Well, I came back yesterday afternoon." Li Haitang parked his bike in front of li erzhu''s house next door, walked over and politely called out to the elders before continuing to talk to Li Jianguo, "Dad, did these red bricks just come over?"


    "Yes, I called my third brother and asked him to book it in the brick factory. The bricks that have been stacked over there were delivered yesterday. These were just delivered, and five tractors will be delivered this morning." Li Jianguo was wearing a pair of white cotton gloves and was picking up the scattered red bricks.


    Li Haitang nodded and invited so many people to work, so she stopped to join the fun and asked, "Dad, I bought some food back. Did I cook at my own house to entertain everyone?"


    "No. Even though the kitchen in the backyard has been trimmed, it is still not strong enough to cook. Besides, we don''t grow any vegetables and we don''t have any vegetables to eat at home, so I''ve invited your aunt er zhu to help us prepare food at her house these days. Take the food you bought to her house." It was inconvenient for a woman to run the house, so she had to ask for help.


    "Oh, okay, then I''ll go over there and help with the cooking." Li Haitang turned around and wheeled his bike into the yard next door.


    Li erzhu was also helping with the work. He smiled innocently and said, "Jianguo, you have raised a good daughter. Now the villagers envy you."


    Li Jianguo smiled and accepted his compliment. If there was no daughter in the family who had "Broken off the relationship," the father and son would not know how many years they would have to endure to get through it.


    "Jianguo, uncle Fugui and his wife came back two months ago. They pushed down the old house and built a red brick house on the original foundation. They said that the whole family would come back for the new year." Li erzhu began to chat with him.


    "Are they coming back?" Li Jianguo paused and frowned slightly.


    Li erzhu shook his head, "No. Both of his sons and daughters-in-law have jobs in the provincial capital, so it''s impossible to come back. This year, they came back to rebuild the old house, just to have a place to live when they came back to pay respects to their ancestors on qingming festival."


    "Oh, haitang''s mother shouldn''t be coming back, right?" When Li Jianguo asked this question, his eyes shone with an impenetrable light.


    Li erzhu didn''t notice his eyes and shook his head, "She won''t come back. Only uncle Fugui and his wife will come back with their two sons."


    Li Jianguo covered his eyelids again to hide the unknown emotions inside, and said in a faint tone, "Come back when you come back. Just walk around like an ordinary neighbor. Anyway, haitang is living in town now. They don''t want to recognize her, so let them be strangers to each other."


    Li Tao, who was not far away, heard their conversation and looked a little pale. He curled his mouth and continued to work.


    After Li Haitang moved a large basket of meat dishes into aunt er zhu''s kitchen, he took a bench and sat down to help her choose the dishes. While chatting with her, he also heard from her that the Li Fugui family was coming back for the new year.


    Aunt er zhu was a very hardworking woman. She usually didn''t like to talk to people. She used to take care of Li Haitang a lot. When she talked about this, she couldn''t help but care, "Haitang, your grandfather and family are coming back. What are your plans?"


    Li Haitang''s hand did not stop moving. She smiled and said, "Auntie er zhu, you''re wrong. I don''t have a grandfather. Their family has nothing to do with me. It''s none of my business whether they come back or not."


    Auntie er zhu understood what she meant and smiled lovingly. "Ah, that''s fine. You are a capable child. You have good grades and earn a lot of money. You don''t need to be involved with them. It''s good to live a quiet life."


    "Well, let''s not talk about them anymore. It''s 28 today. Why haven''t brother yong and sister-in-law come back yet?" Li yong was the eldest son of aunt erzhu. Two years ago, he took his wife and went to work with the young people in the village. The two children stayed at home to be taken care of by the old couple.


    Aunt er zhu laughed and said, "They called Yuanhua''s house yesterday and said they won''t be home until tomorrow morning. They won''t be home until tomorrow afternoon."


    Oh, it''s not easy to come back. There are a lot of trains going around. Are brother yong and sister-in-law still working in the shoe factory? How''s the salary?" There was a young man in the village who went to the south first. He went to a large shoe factory and made a lot of money. When he came back, he brought a group of villagers over.


    "Yes, it''s still in that shoe factory. This year, yong zi learned how to drive and helped deliver goods in the factory. He also earned a lot of money, which was 120 per month. Her wife, qiuping, is quick at work and doesn''t talk too much. Her supervisor likes her very much. This year, she was transferred to a position to say what kind of quality inspection she is doing. The work at hand is much easier, and her salary has increased. It''s 100 a month." Speaking of shangjin''s son and daughter-in-law, aunt er zhu narrowed her eyes with a smile.


    Li Haitang also laughed and praised, "Brother yong and sister-in-law qiuping are really good. The two of them earn $ 220 a month, and the factory provides food and accommodation. They usually don''t spend much money. It''s not a problem to save $ 2,000 a year."


    "Yes, both of them are very thrifty. They send money back on time every month so that our old couple can save it. Their two children can''t spend much money on school. Our old couple are still healthy. You and Uncle Zhu usually go to town with the villagers to earn a little money. The family expenses are enough, but you still have to save some money to build a house for Rongzi''s wife."


    Aunt er zhu was talking when a noise came from the next hall. She looked out and saw that her younger son was back. She greeted him, "Rongzi, come here. Haitang is here."


    A tall boy in a brown mid-length cotton suit came to his eyes in the blink of an eye and greeted him with a smile, "Haitang, when did you come back?"


    "Brother Rongzi, long time no see. I just came back." Li Haitang found some fragments in the memory of the original owner. This Li Rong was one year older than her. When she was young, she was especially mischievous and often bullied her mischievously. But he had no bad intentions. When he saw Li Ting bullying Li Haitang, he often secretly helped her.


    "It''s been a long time. I''ve been back for the past two summers and winters, but I''ve missed the time when I came back with you. I''ve been wanting to talk to you for a long time, and I finally got a chance today." Li Rong took a low bench from a pile of firewood and sat down, looking like he was going to have a long talk with her.


    Aunt er zhu nudged her son with her elbow and said with a smile, "Rongzi, go make a cup of tea for haitang first and chat while drinking it. Mom has been choosing dishes here for a while. Her hands are dirty with mud. She hasn''t even gone to make tea to greet her."


    "Okay. By the way, haitang, my classmate gave me a bottle of honey. It''s very sweet to soak in water. Do you want to drink it?" Li Rong didn''t like it himself and brought it back during the holidays, but his parents didn''t like it, so they had to keep it in the cupboard.


    "Yes, I like honey water. Just put a spoonful of honey in it." Today''s honey is pure earth honey, which is her favorite.


    Li Rong smiled and said, "Okay. My classmate raised bees at home. He gave me a big bottle. No one in our family likes to drink. If you like it, take it with you later."


    "Okay, then I won''t stand on ceremony."


    Li Rong took a large enamel cup and made a big glass for her. She put it on the kitchen cabinet next to her to cool down. Then she sat back on the bench and took the initiative to chat with her, "Haitang, I heard you got into the Tam city 1 middle school a long time ago. Your grades are very good. It''s not a problem to get into a good university, is it?"


    Li Haitang smiled so much that his eyes and brows were bent, and he said confidently, "It''s just college. Of course, it''s not a problem."


    "Hehe, with so much confidence, it seems that the college acceptance letter is a foregone conclusion." Li Rong smiled and then talked about something else, "I just went to Li Yongchun''s house. We just mentioned you. That guy made a lot of money at school in the second half of this year and said he would treat you to dinner when you came back."


    Li Haitang''s eyes lit up and he smiled, "It seems that the idea I gave him last time we met worked."


    "Yeah, I went to a technical secondary school not far from his school. He pulled me to do business with him. He made a few hundred dollars in the past six months, but we sell different things. He mainly sells stationery. I sell tapes." Although the two schools were different, their majors were the same, both mechanical.


    "That''s great. Let''s go play with him after lunch. We haven''t seen him for half a year. Let''s get together." Li Haitang now likes to chat with his peers and finds it interesting to learn about other people''s interesting lives.


    Li Rong raised his eyebrows and said, "Let me go and call him out. Let him come to my house for lunch. You know, his mother is a little... That."


    "You child..." Auntie er zhu gave him a sidelong glance, but said nothing.


    Li Haitang smiled knowingly and nodded, "All right, go get him. My bike is outside. You can pick him up now."


    "Okay." Li Rong immediately got up and left.


    "Yongchun is a good boy. He''s not like his parents. Most of the money he earns at school has been remitted back, but he''s living frugally outside. He''s very generous to his younger brother and sister. Although his mother''s mouth was a little broken and she had a lot of eyes and hearts, she was a hardworking and simple person, much better than Deng Wenfang." Auntie er zhu was telling the truth.

 Chapter 89 Lively New Year

    Chapter 89 lively new year


    Li Haitang smiled lightly. In the countryside, there were many women with broken mouths. Fortunately, most of them had no bad intentions. They just had some tricks on their lips. Even if they forgot about any conflicts after two days, they got together and chatted around the world as if nothing had happened.


    The green lettuce and spinach in the basket on the ground were quickly picked up. Li Haitang helped to wash them on the side, while aunt er zhu picked out some fish and pork from the meat dishes she bought to wash and cut.


    As soon as they had all the dishes ready, a bicycle bell rang outside the door.


    "Li Haitang!" It was already there before anyone could say anything.


    Li Haitang heard the familiar voice in the kitchen and replied loudly, "Li Yongchun, I''m in the kitchen."


    Two footsteps came from outside. The tall Li Yongchun walked in front of him. He was wearing a thick blue cotton jacket and a pair of black jeans. He called out politely to the elders who were cutting vegetables on the chopping board, "Auntie er zhu."


    "Hey, Yongchun is here. It''s freezing outside. You should roast by the earthen stove first." Aunt er zhu greeted her and said to her younger son, "Rongzi, go and get a cup of hot tea for Yongchun."


    Li Haitang washed the dishes and walked over with a basin. He smiled and said, "Li Yongchun, the food at your school is too good. You have grown taller in the past six months."


    Li Yongchun looked her up and down. She was wearing a burgundy down jacket with a white turtleneck sweater and blue jeans under it. Her hair was down on her shoulders. She looked young and playful as a whole. She grinned. "Your Tam city 1 middle school food is good too. You''ve grown a lot. Now you''re at least one meter and seven." You''re definitely tall among the girls."


    "Heh heh, just one, seven, two." Li Haitang was quite satisfied with his current height.


    Li rong came out with a cup of hot tea and said exaggeratedly, "It''s really enough for you to grow so tall. Don''t grow any longer. When you were sitting on the bench, I didn''t realize that you were 1.72 meters tall. Now that you''re standing like this, I''m really stressed out. I feel as high as I am." He was 175, not tall or short. He was only average among men, but standing with her, he suddenly felt so short.


    Auntie er zhu compared them seriously and smiled, "Then haitang is still shorter. If she wore the high heels that your sister-in-law liked, she would probably be as tall as you."


    Li Haitang smilingly compared and hit him, "Brother Rongzi, if you don''t grow taller, I don''t need to wear a pair of seven-centimeter heels. I just need to wear a pair of two or three centimeter heels to beat you."


    Li rong ground the back of his teeth and said with some discouragement, "Forget it. I haven''t grown a centimeter this year. This height is probably hopeless. In this life, it is estimated to be 175 to the end."


    "Hehe..." Li Haitang picked up the cold honey water and drank it, then sat down with the two of them in front of the stove and chatted as they refilled the wood.


    The three of them sat together and talked about business from interesting things that happened on campus, as if there were endless topics to talk about. Li Yongchun followed Li Haitang''s advice this semester and easily earned more than 800 yuan. Li Rong was a little less and had more than 700 yuan, but it was good enough for the students who were still studying.


    There were more people for lunch. A large square wooden table was set up and several chairs were set up at four corners.


    Li Jianguo brought back a bottle of good wine from tan city to entertain everyone. Li Yongchun and Li Rong, who were about to become adults, also drank a small cup with the adults.


    Li Haitang and Li Tao sat huddled together in a corner. She picked up some food and moved back a little. She gave Li Tao some space so that he could pick up the food. "Li Tao, do you have any bricks for me this afternoon?" She asked as she ate."


    Li Tao had been working all morning and was already hungry. He took a big mouthful of food and answered with a lisp, "There are no red bricks, but the people who send cement and sand and wood will come. Dad said all these materials should be ready before the year is out."


    "Oh." Li Haitang didn''t know anything about building a house, so she stopped meddling.


    Auntie er zhu, who was sitting next to the two of them, picked up a piece of meat for each of them and said, "Haitang bought so many meat dishes today. You two should eat more too."


    Li Haitang smiled and said, "Thank you, aunt erzhu. All the uncles and aunts have worked hard today. Aunt er zhu''s cooking is very good. Everyone should eat more. Don''t be polite." Today, she bought a few jin of pork and ribs, a chubby fish, and a cleaned duck. Aunt er zhu served them all in the pot.


    The food was very sumptuous, even better than some people''s new year''s eve dinner. They all smiled and said, "Okay, we won''t be polite."


    After a round of drinks, Li Jianguo got up and refilled everyone''s glasses. After sitting down, he chatted and ate with everyone.


    After dinner, aunt er zhu asked Li Rong to take Li Haitang and Li Yongchun to another room to bake a fire. She cleaned up the kitchen by herself, while the others were drinking tea and chatting in the hall.


    At more than three in the afternoon, Li Haitang rode his bicycle back to town. As she walked past her brick house in the village, she went in and looked at it. It was so broken that it couldn''t be broken anymore. The toilet was crushed by the heavy snow, and one of the walls of the bedroom was tilted. She estimated that it would collapse in a few more heavy rains. Hey, I won''t come back to live in the future. Let''s put it on hold for now.


    After going back to play with Wang Li for a while, he still rubbed his dinner at the wangs'' house in the evening. After the meal, he naturally had to watch tv together.


    The next morning, Li Haitang went to the town market to buy some meat dishes and the necessary new year''s products. After that, he followed wang li back to Wang jia village and picked a lot of fresh vegetables from her vegetable field. When everything was ready, he waited for the new year''s eve.


    She bought this house during the spring festival. It was her first year in her new house. She called for the li family and their son to come over for the reunion dinner at noon. At night, she was alone at home watching the new year.


    The new year''s eve of this year was very quiet.


    The wang family downstairs had all returned to Wang jia village for the new year. She couldn''t find anyone to talk to, so she had to sit by the fire and listen to the radio.


    The clock rang at twelve o'' clock, and the sound of firecrackers came from outside. Li Haitang also walked to the small yard on the first floor with a big firecracker and set it on fire.


    After the firecrackers had been burnt out, she looked at the sky where the occasional brilliant fireworks bloomed, silently made a wish, turned around and went upstairs, turned off the lights and went to bed.


    On the first day of the lunar new year, Li Tao didn''t ask Li Haitang to help prepare breakfast, but set the time for the reunion dinner to noon. As the name suggests, on the first day of the lunar new year, he was too embarrassed to ask her to rush more than ten miles to help with the work in the morning. He couldn''t afford a big red envelope for the work.


    Sleep until you wake up naturally!


    After getting up and washing up, Li Haitang cooked a bowl of hot noodles to eat. After eating and drinking, he changed into a new set of clothes. It''s the custom to wear new clothes for the new year. It''s a long rose-red cotton dress with a slight tuck at the waist and a fluffy hat at the back. A pair of black tight-fitting cotton pants are attached to the bottom. She is very satisfied with her appearance in the mirror. She smiles confidently at herself and goes to the li family to pay new year''s greetings with her new year present.


    The wang family''s bicycle was lent to her this spring festival. She didn''t have to walk on two legs, so she naturally saved a lot of time.


    However, they arrived in Lee ka tsuen in more than ten minutes. The neighbors in the village did not go out to pay new year''s greetings today. Each family walked around the door and said, "We are happy to make a fortune." They chatted about the past year''s events and plans for the new year together. The atmosphere was quite lively.


    When she arrived at the li family, there were many neighbors in the hall, both men and women, old and young. This year, Li Jianguo made a lot of money with her in tan city. In just one year, she would be back to build a new house. They were both envious and jealous.


    After Li Haitang handed the new year''s gift to Li Jianguo, he took the initiative to give a new year''s red envelope to a dozen children playing in the house. It was two yuan inside, a little more than the average family gave. After all, she earned money outside. If she gave too little, it would attract gossip. If she gave too much, it would make children have a bad sense of comparison.


    Li Jianguo was not very talkative in the past, but he was quite popular in the village. No matter whose family had something to do, he would take the time to help. Now that he was going to build a new house, he told the villagers that he didn''t talk about wages at all, and everyone immediately agreed to help out.


    Li Haitang also sat down and chatted with them for a while. Seeing that it was almost time, she got up and went to the kitchen to prepare the fried vegetables.


    Last night, the father and son had prepared all the dishes they should have prepared. Each dish was very heavy, and there were a lot of meat dishes. Li Haitang put on his apron and started to work.


    Li Tao, who was exceptionally sensible, had already stewed the chicken soup in the coal stove, and now it was free to steam the pork. "Sister hoi tong, this pork is made by aunt er zhu. Dad bought the pork and asked her to help him with the brine. Last night, we steamed a bowl and ate it. It was really delicious."


    "Yes." Li Haitang sniffed at the large, spiced pork and asked with a smile, "Li Tao, go ask dad, how many tables should we prepare?"


    "Okay."


    By the time he came back, Li Haitang had already cut all the pork into chopstick-thick slices and placed them neatly in the bowl.


    "Sister hoi tong, dad just left them all here for dinner. There must be five tables." Li Tao pouted. Their family had never been so popular before. Even if they came to visit on new year''s eve, two or three of them came together, sat down a little and left. It was the first time that so many people stayed for dinner.


    Li Haitang opened the cupboard and took a look at the food inside. Barely enough, he asked, "Is there any more food in the cellar?"


    "Yes, dad specially prepared it earlier. He was worried that there would be no meat dishes to buy when the house started. Yesterday, he just bought half of the pork at uncle yuanlin''s house and put it all in the cellar." Li Tao also took an apron and tied it up, "Do you want me to get some more now?"


    "Well, go and get some more. Prepare more portions and prepare more meat dishes. Don''t make people gossip during the new year. Put more snacks and fruits on the table outside. I''ll give you two more cups of tea later." Li Haitang said to him as he quickly steamed the pork bowl.


    Li Tao nodded and replied, "Okay." He used to be a little petty under Deng Wenfang''s education, but now he has learned a lot from Li Haitang and is much more generous.


    The hall was full of people. Li Tao sent several pots of boiling water to make tea. Li Haitang was the only one in the kitchen who was busy, but Li Yang from Li Tao''s third uncle came over to help her burn the fire and add fuel.


    The two aunts of the li family sat in the living room eating, drinking, and having fun. Even if their men quietly reminded them to come to the kitchen to help, they were too lazy to move, sitting and eating as if they were guests. In the end, aunt er zhu couldn''t stand it any longer. She took her eldest daughter-in-law qiu ping into the kitchen to help out for a while.


    Fortunately, the food at home was well prepared. Aunt er zhu and her mother-in-law were working beside her. Li Haitang prepared five sumptuous meals at 12 o'' clock on time, which made her sweat out in the cold.


    When aunt er zhu and her mother-in-law went out with the dishes, Li Haitang smiled and reminded them, "Li Tao, Li Yang has helped a lot today. Remember to ask dad to wrap a big red packet for him later."


    "Yes, I remember." Li Tao smiled. Of all his cousins, he had the best relationship with Li Yang, and the others got along just fine.


    There were enough tables and stools in the house, and there were just five tables in the hall. The men who drank sat at two tables, the women and children sat at three. Li Jianguo took out two bottles of good wine to entertain the men, and the other three tables handed out two bottles of orange juice drinks for them to share.


    "Haitang, you''ve had a hard day. You can sit here with dad." Li Jianguo shouted at Li Haitang, who had just come out of the kitchen.


    She glanced at the hall, and the three tables below were packed to the brim. There was no room left. Li Jianguo had a seat for her next to him. She nodded and walked over to greet them with a smile, "Grandpa and uncle, my culinary skills are just so-so, and I barely make it to the table. Don''t be a nuisance to everyone."


    "Haha, haitang''s words are modest. This dish looks good, and it definitely won''t taste bad." Uncle Zhu was the first to say" yes."


    Li Jianguo smiled and said, "The food made by haitang is really good, especially pork trotters and sweet meat. It''s not worse than the restaurant outside. Come on, everyone try it."


    "Okay."

 Chapter 90 Recruitment News

    Chapter 90 recruitment news


    Today, the li family served a variety of dishes, including local chicken stewed mushrooms, braised fish, pork, braised pork trotters, braised sugar meat, scallion sausage, beer and duck, and a stir-fried lettuce. All eight dishes were served in the largest bowl, a big bowl full of spices and oil. The taste was not bad.


    "Wow, haitang, I really can''t tell. Your food is quite delicious." Li Rong was sitting at the same table as her, and half of the boys classed themselves as men, and drank a glass of white wine with everyone in an extremely rude manner.


    Li Haitang held the bowl in one hand and the chopsticks in the other. He smiled and said, "It''s just a few dishes that are barely cooked. If you think it''s good, eat more."


    "Haitang, this dish of yours tastes really good. Your father''s house starts construction on the sixth day of the seventh lunar month. Did you help prepare the food at home?" Asked Li Yuanlin, who was sitting at the same table.


    Li Haitang shook his head and said with a smile, "I don''t have that much time. I can come over and help you in the first two days. The shops in tan city opened on the eighth day of the lunar new year. I went there on the ninth day of the lunar new year, and then I went to the provincial capital and Yangcheng to do some business. School is just starting on the 16th. I have to go to class. I don''t have time to come back."


    "Oh, you''re a busy man. The schedule is so tight that you can run around at such a young age. You''re much better than your peers." When Li Yuanlin heard her son say that she helped him, he naturally had a little more affection for her.


    "Uncle yuan lin is joking. Your Li Yongchun is also very good." Li Haitang said modestly.


    "Don''t be modest. The children in our village are all very good. They are all very lively and much better than those of us who only earn a little dead money." The other middle-aged uncle took advantage of the alcohol to raise his voice.


    "This is true. Haitang is very good. Yongchun and yongqing, the far Lin family, are both good children. Rongzi of the erzhu family is also good. When she was a child, she was mischievous and annoying. Now that she grows up, her temper has become very pleasant."


    Li rong smiled as he ate, "Uncle Jiangang, boys. No one has ever been naughty. You must have been pretty much the same when you were a child." When he was a child, he was naughty and did bad things. He did not know how many times his father chased after him with a cane, and he was repeatedly smoked and screamed.


    He was a little devil in the village, and almost everyone knew that he was chased by Uncle Zhu. Li Haitang found some memories in her mind, especially one thing, and she laughed unkindly on the spot.


    "Haitang, what are you laughing at?" Li Rong felt that she was smiling strangely.


    Li Haitang cheered up on his own and shouted, "I remember one time when you got into trouble. There were a few boys in the village playing at your house that day. You wanted to trick them when they went to the bathroom. How did you know that Uncle Zhu suddenly came back? He probably broke his stomach and went to the bathroom first, but you threw a big stone into the pit..."


    After all, it was time for dinner, and it would affect her appetite.


    "Haha..." Everyone else burst into laughter. Even uncle er zhu, who was sitting at the same table drinking, couldn''t help but laugh.


    Li Rong also remembered that incident. He was so happy that he almost died from his father. His memory was so deep that he never dared to do it again. "Your memory is so good. I was not even ten years old then. You still remember it so clearly. If you don''t mention it, I would really forget it."


    "The main thing is that it was so funny that it''s still fresh in my memory. Uncle Zhu chased after you with vines all over the village. In the end, you ran to the mountain behind uncle lin''s house and escaped. When you came back, you didn''t go back. You stayed in our house and hid in Li Tao''s house until Uncle Zhu''s anger subsided. Then you came home and admitted your mistake." Li Haitang was really amused by him. He was a typical bear child when he was a child.


    Li Tao touched the back of his head. Why can''t he remember something so interesting? He was also naughty when he was young. He fried cow dung, pounded watermelons, dug out beehives and so on. He had never done this before when he threw stones into the mound. Brother Rongzi was indeed the number one little devil in Lee ka tsuen!


    All the other boys in their teens looked at Li Rong with adoration. He was really amazing. He was their idol.


    Aunt er zhu, who was sitting at the bottom of the table, shook her head and laughed, feeling particularly helpless, "This brat was so naughty as to be indescribable when he was young that he really worried about my hair. At that time, I really wanted to tie him up with a rope so that he wouldn''t go out all day to cause trouble."


    "Even my father dares to do it. It''s no use tying him up, haha." A woman at the table laughed heartily.


    Rongzi was really too skinny when he was a child. One year I planted watermelons in the field and grew five big ones. Who knew this little brat would make a few holes in me with all the fine wire before the melon was ripe? When I picked it home and cut it open, it was all rotted into a pot of sauce. I was so angry that I wanted to smoke him." It was Li Rong''s second aunt who always told her children not to play with him. She did not learn well from him and was afraid of becoming a gangster in society.


    "Haha..." Everyone laughed again. This was the mischievous thing he used to do when he was a child.


    Li Rong was so embarrassed that he touched his head awkwardly. At that time, he didn''t know what was wrong with him. If he didn''t do something bad all day long, he would feel uncomfortable. He spent every day at home trying to trick people. It was so childish to think about it now.


    Fortunately, these naughty boys have grown up and their temperaments have changed. They will soon be able to earn money to support their family. They will be the pillar of the family, and we old people will have to relax." Li Yuanlin was in high spirits after a few drinks.


    "It''s not easy now. They haven''t married yet. They can only relax when they do. Yuanlin, your three children are still young. Even Yongchun is only 17 years old this year. You have to work hard for another ten years. It''s too early to start enjoying your happiness." Uncle Zhu smiled at him.


    That''s true. We can no longer stay at home and guard this acre of land. We can''t earn much from farming, so we have to go out for a walk. Jianguo, you''ve seen a lot more outside than us this year. What''s the good work outside? It doesn''t matter if we work a little harder. We have a lot of brute force to work with. As long as we can earn money, we can take our buddies out and see for ourselves." Li Yuanlin saw that he had earned so much money to build a house in a year, so he was not envious. Besides, when his son mentioned that it was much easier to make money outside, he had an idea in his mind.


    Li Jianguo took the bottle and poured a glass of wine for everyone. He smiled and said, "To be honest, I also think it''s better for everyone to go out and look for work. We really can''t make much money at home. Although it''s hard work outside, we have to earn a lot of money. When the house is finished, I''ll go to tan city and help you find it. Call me when you have something suitable."


    "Okay, thanks. Have a drink." The men raised their glasses and touched him.


    Li Haitang, who had finished eating, thought of the recruitment notice he read in the newspaper a few days ago and pulled Li Jianguo''s sleeve. "Dad, did you notice that on the way back to shao county in tan city, there is a large area of land now surrounded by a wall?"


    Li Jianguo frowned and nodded, "I have an impression. It seems that there are signs to build a cement plant."


    That''s right. There''s going to be a big cement plant, a state-owned enterprise, that produces and operates cement and commercial clinkers. The tan city government attached great importance to this factory and mine. I also saw a special article on this factory in the newspaper. There was also a recruitment notice at the bottom of that article. This cement plant needs a lot of construction workers, carpenters, porters, cafeteria helpers and so on to put into production within two years. The salary is not bad. The scattered workers''money is calculated by the day. The cafeteria helpers are two and five yuan a day. The others are three yuan a day. In this year, the wages of all walks of life have increased, and the wages of this cement factory are very good.


    The men who were drinking all stopped, and their eyes lit up when they heard the news.


    Seeing that everyone was listening with their ears pointed, Li Jianguo asked, "When did you see that article?"


    Li Haitang recalled and told them, "Just a few days ago, it seemed to be the tan city daily on december 23rd, the most positive and conspicuous article. The factory was in a hurry to start construction, and it should start on the fifteenth day of the first month. With the participation of the government in such a large factory and mine, there would naturally be no arrears of wages. Uncles, would you like to try it?"


    "Yes, of course I have to go for such a high salary. But, haitang, will this large state-owned enterprise recruit people from our rural household register?" Li Yuanlin was a little worried about this.


    "Of course, most of the registered residents in cities and towns have formal jobs. The chances of abandoning their old jobs to develop new factories are relatively low. And the cement plant is so big that it''s estimated that thousands of people will be recruited to build a house in the early stages and contract workers will be needed after it is completed. It''s impossible that all these positions are occupied by people with urban hukou." Over the years, people with rural household registration came into the city in large numbers to earn a living, and all walks of life were infiltrated. The rapid development of the city could not be separated from them. The policy changed again and again, and no longer restricted the rural people to work in the city.


    When she said that, everyone was excited and happy.


    The dark-skinned li jiangang was originally a construction worker. He had been building houses with the construction team all year round. It would be great if he could work in a stable place. He asked excitedly, "Haitang, do you know what the conditions are for the cement factory to recruit long-term workers?"


    "It looks like we''re going to a unified hospital for a physical examination. Just pass it."


    He was puzzled, "Physical examination? What''s that?"


    Li Haitang explained carefully, "A physical examination, as the name implies, is a physical examination that measures height and weight, as well as blood pressure, heart rate, lung, liver, spleen, kidney, etc., to check whether the body has any major diseases or genetic diseases. The process of the physical examination is very simple, just like the initial examination you usually do when you go to the hospital to see a doctor."


    "Oh, so are we going to find a hospital or a regular place to have a physical examination? When are you going to apply? Where is the location?" Li Jiangang asked a few questions at once.


    Li Haitang frowned and said apologetically, "Uncle, I don''t remember the details very clearly. I''ll call my classmate at Yuanhua Uncle''s house later and ask her to read the newspaper for you."


    Haitang, don''t bother your classmates. I''ll ask li wenjian later. He works at the post office. He has a newspaper from the tan city daily. We''ll read it ourselves."


    Li Haitang smiled, "Yes, there must be some from brother wen jian. It''s better to find him. I remember it was the newspaper from the 23rd, and I think I might have misremembered it. You can ask me more."


    "Sure."


    It would be great if we could work in this cement factory. Even if we could only do it for two years, we could earn more money than our brick factory. The wages of the brick factory have risen a little this year. It''s only 60 yuan a month. It''s tiring to roll around in the mud every day." Uncle Li Tao, Li Jianhua, has a plan in mind. No matter how hard the cement factory is, it''s probably not as hard as the brick factory. You can earn double your salary in a month. No fool will go.


    The three tables below were filled with women and children as they listened to their conversation. Li Haitang''s food was spicy and strong enough to satisfy their appetites. Not long after, the entire table was filled with dishes, leaving only the shredded chili in the bowl with some soup.

 Chapter 91 A Family of Relatives

    Chapter ninety one: the maternal family


    The men at the table wanted to drink, so naturally, it wasn''t that fast. Li Haitang got up and went to make tea for everyone. Li Tao helped clean up the dishes below and took the initiative to clean them in the kitchen.


    "Li Tao has really changed over the past year. Now, whose boy in the village is as sensible as he is. He doesn''t need his father to worry about his studies. His house is clean and tidy. He can do all the housework. During the winter and summer holidays, he goes to tan city to work and earn his own money. He said that he had saved all the money jianguo gave him, and that he earned enough money to study and live. He had a good family at a young age, and this kid would be a promising one in the future." Aunt er zhu picked up a toothpick and looked at the busy Li Tao admiringly.


    "Children still have to be taught. He used to be taught like a gangster by that woman Deng Wenfang, but now he has become more sensible and steady with jianguo and haitang. Therefore, children should still play with the good ones. The better they play with the good ones, the worse they mix with the bad ones." Another woman cast an ambiguous glance at the second aunt of the li family and her three children.


    Auntie er zhu and the others naturally saw that Li Lan, the eldest daughter of li jiangang''s family, was completely rotten to the bone and could not be saved. At the beginning of this year, he was caught stealing from the Ping shan town One middle and reported to the dean on the spot. He had a bad reputation in the school, so he stopped studying and dropped out of school. She ate and drank at home every day and was lazy. Later, she went around stealing with her uncle''s children and was caught in the police station for a few days. Li Jiangang beat her up when he came back from the outside to find out what was going on, but it seemed that nothing had changed.


    When Li Haitang served them tea, he looked at Li Lan more carefully. A few days ago, he heard about her from aunt er zhu. Seeing that she was still staring at her clothes and pants today, her eyes flickered, he sighed in his heart. This Li Lan was really hopeless.


    Not long after dinner, the neighbors left one after another. After cleaning up the house, Li Jianguo also took them out to visit the new year.


    When they arrived at the gate of captain Li Yuanhua''s house, they saw two identical twins playing at the gate. They were about seven or eight years old. Li Haitang guessed that they were relatives of captain''s house.


    The two children took one look at them and turned around to enter the house with their toy guns. Li Jianguo''s brows moved slightly. He glanced at Li Haitang behind him without a trace, sighed and followed him in.


    Li Haitang was bewildered by his glance, and then a flash of light flashed through his mind. These two children wouldn''t be...


    The speculation in his mind was immediately confirmed. The twins were the sons of Li Haitang''s biological uncle Li Xiaoyu, and the Li Fugui family were visiting Li Yuanhua''s house for the new year.


    Jianguo, haitang, Li Tao, you''re here. Come in and have a seat. The big guys are all in a hurry today. They''re all here at our house, and the sixth uncle''s is here too." Wang hongzhen greeted her with a smile on her face, then told her daughter to hurry up and make tea.


    Li Jianguo smiled and walked in first. Li Haitang and Li Tao said politely, "Yuanhua Uncle, auntie hong zhen, happy new year!"


    "Hey, happy new year to you, too. Please take a seat." Wang hongzhen immediately moved to the bench and asked the three of them to sit down.


    Half of the people who had just eaten at his house were here. Everyone smiled, but the atmosphere was a little awkward. All eyes were on the Li Fugui family and Li Haitang.


    Li Fugui and Zhao Chunlan, along with their two sons Li Xiaolin and Li Xiaoyu, narrowed their eyes the moment Li Haitang came in. None of them expected to meet her here.


    Seeing Li Haitang''s appearance, the Li Xiaolin brothers were not calm at all. They had only seen her before she was two years old, when she was too young to see anything, but now they found that she looked exactly like her sister by seven points, and the remaining three points of charm passed on to her brother-in-law. Although her sister was tall and tall, she was much shorter than her. Her height was also inherited from her brother-in-law. In terms of appearance and temperament, she was much more outstanding than another niece.


    Li Haitang''s appearance and temperament were outstanding among the crowd, and the two daughters-in-law of the li family were immediately attracted to her. Seeing her face clearly, an involuntary thought occurred to her mind. Then, looking at her parents-in-law and man''s expressions, she immediately guessed that she was the child that her eldest sister abandoned, and the way they looked at her changed constantly.


    Li Haitang had seen Li Fugui and Zhao Chunlan for a long time and naturally knew each other. The other two middle-aged couples, she quickly guessed their identities, and this was her real uncle and aunt. Aunt er zhu said that her uncle Li Xiaolin worked at the post office, and her wife was also a staff member of the post office. She had a son and a daughter. Her uncle li xiaoyu worked in a state-owned factory. Her wife was an obstetrics and gynecology nurse and had twin sons. She looked at the four children standing next to them. The oldest was about 13 or 14 years old, and the youngest was the twins. They were all round and lovely, but the disdain and impatience in their faces and eyes ruined their good looks.


    Seeing that the atmosphere was a little awkward, Li Yuanhua had to take the initiative to make things right. "Haitang, the others are all neighbors in the village. You know them all. You don''t need Yuanhua Uncle to introduce you. You should not remember these guests. They are also from Lee ka tsuen. They moved to the provincial capital more than ten years ago and have come back to visit their relatives this year. You can call sixth grandpa and sixth grandma according to their seniority. Next to them are their two sons, daughters-in-law and grandchildren."


    Li Yuanhua was really embarrassed by the way he introduced them, but now they were really strangers who had nothing to do with each other. On the surface, it was the only way to introduce them.


    Li Haitang smiled, his smile was polite and distant, and he followed his words to greet these strangers: "Sixth grandpa, sixth grandma, two uncle and auntie, happy new year!" Then he nodded at the four children and greeted them.


    "Happy new year!" This was the first time they had spoken to her in 17 years, and it was a little weird and awkward in their hearts.


    Li Haitang still had a polite smile on his face, and he pulled Li Tao, who was even more uncomfortable than she was, to sit down on the bench next to them, looking so calm that others would mistake her for being completely unaware.


    The li sister-in-law and the li family were curious about the child that the eldest aunt had abandoned. They looked at each other and exchanged a tacit look. Seeing that Li Haitang was dressed completely differently from other rural children and behaved in a well-mannered manner, sister-in-law Wang Yafei was the first to talk to her, "This little classmate, I just heard cousin Yuanhua introduce you as haitang, right?"


    Li Xiaolin''s eyebrows twitched beside her, but he didn''t say anything and listened with his ears pointed.


    Li Haitang knew that it was impossible to just sit around today. He turned to Wang Yafei and answered, "Yes, aunt, my name is Li Haitang."


    "That''s a nice name. You must be 16 or 17 years old. Where are you studying now? Is it high school or technical secondary school?" Wang Yafei had no idea that her parents-in-law knew everything about her and kept it a secret. She had come here today on purpose to get information.


    When Li Fugui and Zhao Chunlan saw how curious their daughter-in-law was, they knew what was going on in her heart, and their old eyes flickered.


    Li Haitang darted a glance at Wang Yafei. The woman''s eyes flickered. She was not a simple person at first sight. Since she was interested, she should satisfy her today. Her tone remained the same, "She''s 17 years old this year. She''s a sophomore in the Tam city 1 middle school liberal arts major."


    Tam city 1 middle school is a provincial key high school. They must have heard of it. She was purposely trying to piss her off, and she was also purposely blowing up a key liberal arts class. Since you want to know, today will completely satisfy your curiosity.


    Sure enough, everyone except Li Fugui and his wife was shocked, but their faces quickly returned to normal. Li Xiaolin and the Li Xiaoyu brothers pursed their lips and took a sip of tea together. No one knew what they were thinking.


    "Oh, the Tam city 1 middle school is the top three key high schools in the province and the top student in the liberal arts key class. Then it will be a proper famous college student in the future. Have you thought of which university to take the exam?" Wang Yafei tried hard to suppress the shock in her heart and continued to ask. She wanted to find out more about it now and then communicate with her eldest aunt.


    Li Haitang smiled and beamed with satisfaction, "My academic performance is not bad. My target university is Beijing university. The head teacher also recommended me to apply to beijing university. As long as I don''t make mistakes, it shouldn''t be a problem."


    Not only was Wang Yafei stunned, but even the Li Xiaolin brothers, who pretended to be calm, locked their eyes on her. The Li Fugui couple, who had been in the provincial capital for many years, had naturally heard of the capital, and their hands trembled in unison.


    People in Lee ka tsuen don''t know what kind of school it is, but from the reaction of the li family, it must be a great university.


    "Beijing university, your target university is actually one of the best in the country, the Beijing university? Li Haitang, are you trying to scare us to death?" Li Yongchun, who had been sitting in the room for a long time, could not help but howl.


    Li Tao took everyone''s looks into his eyes, and he was extremely proud of himself. He worked hard to help, "Brother Yongchun, Sister hoi tong''s grades are really good. She has been in the first place since she entered the One middle of tan city. In her first year of high school, no matter whether it is the monthly exam or the final mid-term exam, she was first place. Now that she is in the second year of high school, she is still in the first place. No one has ever surpassed her. I heard from her classmate, sister pei pei, that her class teacher had already asserted that Sister hoi tong''s grades were good enough to go to beijing university, and that she was in a good mood. She had almost never been in a situation where the exam room was not performing well."


    Li Yongchun: ... "It seems that I really underestimated you in the past, and you didn''t reveal any news in advance. If you suddenly get into the Beijing university, you would scare the people of our village to death." Although he was complaining, he was actually excited. If one of his friends was a talented Beijing university woman, he would be able to stand up straight.


    Li Haitang smiled lightly and said modestly, "There''s still a year and a half left. It''s very early. I don''t know what''s going to happen in the future."


    "Come on, after talking so many times, I know what you are like. You set your goals, and even if you put your life into it, you will accomplish it." Li Yongchun actually admired her. Her grades were so good that she almost dropped out of school. Fortunately, she persevered, or else there would be one less bully in the world.


    "She doesn''t have to work so hard. She can study half the time of others. I heard from sister peipei that all of her classmates worked hard to study, ate and went to the bathroom with books in their hands, and she actually had time to run and listen to songs every day, and even took the time to write novels and open shops to earn money. All of her classmates were so jealous of her." Li Tao didn''t want anyone to look down on her, especially in front of the Li Fugui family.


    Li Haitang turned her head to look at Li Tao, who was more high-profile than her client, and a smile flashed in her eyes. This brat didn''t hurt for nothing, she was smart enough.


    The corner of Li Jianguo''s mouth twitched as he sat opposite drinking.

 Chapter 92 Two Helpers to Assist

    Chapter 92 two assistants assist


    Another helper, Li Yongchun, saw that the family''s faces had changed a few times, and he cooperated with Li Tao with a look of utmost concern. "Li Haitang, I find you really are not ordinary. I heard that you have opened a big Clothing wholesale division in the provincial capital this year. Your high school education is already heavy. You still have time to open two shops. Can you do it?"


    Li Haitang rolled her eyes in her heart. What do you mean by hearing that she told him and Li Rong a few days ago that he wanted to help save face? Naturally, she was grateful and replied with a smile, "The clothing wholesale store in the provincial city is opened with three classmates. One of them was from the provincial capital, and she used her family connections to get the best location in the wholesale market. I only invested in the money. In addition, I asked a friend from Hushi to find a supplier."


    Her words were very plain, and anyone with a bit of a snack could tell that her classmate''s family background was not simple, and she easily got a good front, it must be from a rich and powerful family.


    The Li Fugui family were very considerate people. They still remember the opening of the wholesale market in the provincial capital. The tv stations and newspapers had all reported it. Many rich but unrelated people wanted to rent a shop but couldn''t.


    The second-in-command in Wang Yafei''s post office had to rely on a lot of connections to rent a remote place on the third floor. She had been bragging about it for a long time at the office. In comparison, she was afraid to think about the background of her classmate''s home. Her grades were so excellent that she would be able to get a golden bowl of work after graduating from the Beijing university, with the help of friends and classmates from a big background. The future was limitless, and I wonder if my eldest aunt would regret it if she knew about it.


    "I heard that your clothing wholesale store has four or five hundred square meters. You must have invested a lot of money in such a big shop, right?" Li Yongchun actually asked her yesterday, and she told them the truth. He asked it again in front of everyone today, but it was actually meant for the Li Fugui family.


    In fact, he did not like their family very much. Having a town residence permit, he felt a little contemptuous of their rural people. The children had just come to visit the new year, and their faces were extremely impatient and disgusted. They stood at the door for half a day and did not enter the house, afraid of dirtying their feet. After two years in the provincial capital, he naturally learned about the wages of various industries. Although both of them had formal jobs, they could not earn as much money as Li Haitang. He wanted to see how they looked when they knew that Li Haitang was very rich.


    Before Li Haitang could say anything, Li Tao seized the opportunity again and took the initiative to expose, "The shop in the provincial capital was run by the four of their classmates. They all invested with their own pocket money and did not ask for money from their families. The other three invested a total of 4,000 yuan, and the rest were all paid by Sister hoi tong alone. The shop before was not as big as it is now. Sister haitang offered 4,000 yuan, and then expanded the business. She added 6,000 yuan, which just made up 10,000 yuan."


    "Ten thousand?" Wang hongzhen, who was standing beside them, was so shocked that the teacup in her hand almost dropped.


    The faces of the other villagers were exceptionally bright. Ten thousand, ten thousand at a time, which was enough to build a big house in the village. At the beginning of last year, she bought such a big house in town. How much did she earn?


    The Li Xiaolin brothers had a delicate look on their faces. They had been fighting in the provincial capital for so many years and had so much savings in their hands. This child who was abandoned by her sister made so much money at such a young age. Did she inherit her brother-in-law''s business talent? Thinking of another niece who only eats, drinks, and spends money, they found that her sister might be wrong.


    Li Fugui and the old couple were the most restless. In their hearts, even if Li Haitang himself made money, it should be only a few hundred thousand, how did they know it was actually tens of thousands. After spending so much time in the provincial capital, they had naturally heard of how booming the business at the provincial wholesale market was. If this went on, wouldn''t she be able to earn tens of thousands next year?


    Soon, someone couldn''t wait to ask them about their business. "Haitang, you invested so much money in it. How''s the Clothing wholesale division business? How long will it take to get it back?"


    Li Haitang tilted his head slightly and saw that wang hongzhen was asking questions. He smiled and said, "The business in the store is very good. Now it has returned to its original account. Before the chinese new year, I went to Yangcheng and got a lot of goods. I thought I might not be able to sell them all, but I didn''t know that they were all sold out on december 22nd, so the store had to close early for the holidays."


    Wang hongzhen: ... "" now she looks at Li Haitang like a group of happy reunion. This child is too capable. I really didn''t expect that she was the first "Ten thousand yuan family" in the village at such a young age. How did uncle Fugui''s eyes grow and abandon such a money-making child


    "Haitang, your father works for that Sugar wholesale division in tan city. He can earn thousands of dollars a year. You should earn tens of thousands of dollars a year as a boss, right?" Another neighbor''s woman also asked for information with her eyes shining.


    Li Haitang smiled at her and replied politely, "Aunt yujuan, the sugar shop in tan city is doing well. It''s also open with my classmates. I have more than ten thousand in a year."


    "Hiss... So much. Then you can earn tens of thousands of dollars a year. You''re really capable." The other party''s heart was called a jealousy, a little girl earned so much money, not to support her parents and filial piety to the elders, all of them belong to her alone, just think about it.


    Li Tao rolled her eyes in her heart. She had the least income in these two shops. If they knew that she had earned nearly a hundred thousand yuan in a novel, they would be scared to death.


    After that, everyone pulled her around and asked about it. Li Haitang picked out some things to say and didn''t reveal anything that he shouldn''t. She had achieved her goal today and didn''t want anyone to know much else.


    Li Tao listened attentively to her and found that every time someone asked a difficult question, she would skilfully bypass or change the subject. He thought that he would learn this speaking skill well in the future.


    After chatting for a while, Li Haitang got up and went to Li Yongchun''s house next door to pay her new year''s greetings. She didn''t want to stay here any longer. It was really uncomfortable to be looked at like a monkey.


    After a cup of tea at Li Yongchun''s house, a large group of people who came to Li Yuanhua''s house came out of the house. She looked at her watch, came out to meet Li Jianguo and his son, and continued to visit the next new year.


    Today, the Li Fugui family also specially came to every household in the village to walk around. Naturally, they followed the large group and left after sitting for a while.


    After the new year''s greetings, it was already around four o'' clock in the afternoon. Li Haitang went back to the li family to get his bicycle and was ready to return to town. Just as she turned a corner in front of the li family, she met the Li Fugui family again. She had to slow down and stop and shout, "Hello, sixth grandpa, sixth grandma, aunt uncle."


    Li Fugui mumbled and answered, his hands hanging in a daze.


    Or Wang Yafei, who had talked to her before, came out to make up the situation with a smile, "Haitang, it''s getting late. Where are you going to pay your new year''s greetings?"


    Li Haitang shook his head and said softly, "Auntie, I bought a house in town and now I live in town. It''s getting late. I have to go home."


    "Oh, I see. Well, you go back first. Come over next time when you have time." The smile on Wang Yafei''s face deepened a little, and it was impossible to know what was going on in his mind.


    "Okay, bye." Li Haitang nodded politely to the others, kicked his right foot, and left quickly on his bicycle.


    The family watched as her back disappeared before they continued to move. Wang Yafei asked in a low voice, "Do you think she knows her background?"


    "I know. I just secretly asked cousin hong zhen. She knew that her biological mother was sister qin and that she was abandoned by sister qin, but she probably didn''t know that her parents were her maternal grandparents. She thought that we were really just neighbors, or else it wouldn''t be like that." Li Xiaoyu''s wife, Lin Fang, told them what she had learned.


    Wang yafei saw that the children had all gone to the front. He looked at the Li Xiaolin brothers with complicated expressions and asked, "What do you guys think about this child? Do you want to talk to sister qin?"


    Before they could open their mouths, Zhao Chunlan in front of them said sternly, "What do you mean? She has nothing to do with xiaoqin. Her last name is li, Li Jianguo''s li, not Li Xiaoqin''s li. Mingfeng and Minglong were enough for xiaoqin, and the others were redundant. Don''t say a word about Li Haitang in front of her, lest you add unnecessary trouble to her."


    Wang Yafei heard her mother-in-law''s tone, and immediately guessed that she already knew about Li Haitang, but she couldn''t figure out why she was hiding it. She continued to ask, "Mom, this child''s academic performance is so good. If she really gets into the Beijing university in the future, it''s a good thing for sister qin. What are you hiding from her?"


    "She knows she was abandoned by xiaoqin. She must only hate xiaoqin. Do you think xiaoqin will be grateful if she recognizes her now? We''ve been ignoring her for so many years. Will she take our kindness?" In fact, Zhao Chunlan regretted it in his heart. If he had raised her, it would have been great. It wouldn''t have cost much to raise a child. If she had raised a Beijing university college student, she would have stood up wherever she went, but now she knew that she was her own granddaughter and could not recognize her.


    Wang Yafei thought about it for a while, and it made sense for her mother-in-law to ask back. Her original enthusiasm was immediately extinguished by a basin of cold water.


    The son of wen tao and his wife is now studying at the capital normal university, and he is also a famous college student. Wen tao took a liking to this son. Qin''s parents-in-law, Zheng family, and the old couple liked that child too much. In the future, the great fortune of the Zheng family would be given to him in part. If Li Haitang were to be taken back now, the capital would be better than the Beijing university''s signboard, and would definitely give her a share of the property. By then, Minglong Mingfeng wouldn''t have much money left.


    Minglong is a sensible and obedient person, and his academic performance is good, so we don''t need to worry about him. But that girl, Mingfeng, is a spendthrift and doesn''t like to study. If she knew that there was another sister who wanted to split the family property, she would have caused a lot of trouble in the family. "Zhao Chunlan used to like this little granddaughter the most, but the older she grew, the more rebellious she became. Now she became too unreasonable, thinking that if only she was half as good as Li Haitang.


    "Mom, my brother-in-law''s family is relatively rich. There must be hundreds of thousands of savings. But you should think that this child can earn money on her own. Those two shops in her hands can earn tens of thousands a year now, and will only increase in the future. In a few years, she will be able to earn a family business that is not weaker than her brother-in-law''s. When she graduates from college and gets into a good company, maybe she can help the Zheng family, even us." Wang Yafei was still trying to persuade her.


    Zhao Chunlan was slightly moved by her words, but Li Fugui interrupted them directly and forcefully. "Well, don''t tell xiaoqin about this for the time being. Now that wen tao and xiaoqin are not on good terms, xiaoqin''s life in the Zheng family is not easy. Let''s wait for her to graduate from high school."


    They knew what he meant was to wait until after Li Haitang''s college entrance examination, but Wang Yafei thought that it might not be that good to recognize it back then. She was admitted to the Beijing university and earned a lot of money. She didn''t need the help of the Zheng family people at all.


    Although she had some objections in her heart, she didn''t say anything else. She always felt that sister qin would regret it when she found out about her daughter''s current situation.

 Chapter 93 Li Ting Splashed

    Chapter ninety-three: Li Ting sappo


    Li Haitang knew that their family would definitely talk about her, but she didn''t care. She rode her bike and hummed the english song Teacher Qin taught her back to town.


    On the second day of the first month, she wrote all day at home.


    On the third day of the first month, she went to wang li''s house in Wang jia village to play for the new year.


    On the fourth day of the first month, she went to Mr. Tang Hui''s home with Wang Li to pay new year''s greetings. Mr. Tang''s wife was promoted last year and is now deputy mayor of Ping shan town. Her eldest daughter got into the provincial normal university as she wished, and her youngest son got into the County one middle school after graduating from the middle school examination. The past year has been a joyous one for her family.


    Mr. Tang liked these two students very much. Every time they came home during the winter and summer holidays, they would come over to play. During the holidays, they would make a phone call or send a letter.


    On the fifth day of the first month, the town was in a hurry. Li Haitang bought some big bags of meat dishes for the li family and sent them over. The house will be built tomorrow, and nearly 20 people will be invited to work.


    However, when she arrived at the li family''s house on her bicycle, she saw that there were three circles around the door of the house, and vaguely heard Li Tao''s angry voice.


    Li Haitang immediately pushed the bicycle into the yard of Uncle Zhu''s house next door, pushed the crowd away and pushed it inside, shouting anxiously, "Li Tao, what''s wrong with you?"


    Li Tao, who was holding a kitchen knife in his hand, heard her voice as if he had found the backbone immediately. His eyes turned red with stubbornness and his voice choked, "Sister hoi tong, you''re here."


    Li Haitang saw that more than half of the villagers were here, and there were still a few hooligans in the middle of the crowd. In the middle, there was a round woman with heavy makeup and colorful hair. She looked closely. Wasn''t this Li Ting? What the hell is going on?


    "Li Haitang!" Li Ting''s eyes almost popped out when he saw Li Haitang, who was a hundred times taller than her, dressed up beautifully.


    Li Haitang glanced at them indifferently and ignored her. He strode up to Li Tao and took off the kitchen knife he was holding in his hand. The look of this brat trying to fight with others was really scary.


    She handed the kitchen knife to Li Rong, who was standing not far away, and asked him to take it away first. After sweeping around, she did not see Li Jianguo''s figure. "What happened? Where''s dad?"


    Li Tao replied in a hoarse voice, "Dad and his second and third uncles are going to tang village to buy the construction materials for tomorrow''s construction. They should be coming back soon. I don''t know who told me that dad made money and brought these people over to ask for alimony. I didn''t let them in, so they hit me."


    Only then did Li Haitang realize that a large piece of skin had been scraped on the back of his hand, and a lot of blood had seeped out. His brows were tightly knitted together, and he looked at Li Ting and the others with an extremely unfriendly look. "Li Ting, Li Tao is your brother. How can you instruct these people to hit him?"


    "Who told him to stop us from entering? This is my home too. Why should he stop me from entering?" Li Ting shouted with a big mouth full of bad lipstick.


    "Dad and Deng Wenfang are divorced. This is their father and son''s home. You''re with Deng Wenfang. This has nothing to do with you." Li Haitang really didn''t know how Deng Wenfang taught his daughter. Li Ting used to be a pretty girl, but now she''s no different from the women on the street.


    "It''s not up to you to decide whether this has anything to do with me or not. You have nothing to do with this place. Get out of my way. I''m going in today. Give me the alimony. I''ll leave right away. If not, I''ll stay here until they give it to me."


    Li Ting''s scoundrel''s face was exactly the same as Deng Wenfang''s. Li Haitang wanted to throw up and stood firmly at the door, refusing to let go. "Li Ting, when dad and Deng Wenfang divorced, she took all the money from the family. She didn''t give them two cents left. You wouldn''t know? How dare you ask dad for alimony?"


    "Stop talking nonsense. Mom didn''t take any money. We just took some clothes and left." Li Ting blinked and refused to admit it.


    Li Haitang sneered and asked, "If you hadn''t taken all the money, would dad have sold half of the two pigs in the house? Do you think everyone is a fool if you come here at this time instead of asking for alimony sooner or later?"


    "Li Haitang, so what if mom took the money back then? I''m the daughter of the li family no matter what. It''s his responsibility for dad to raise me. It''s legal for me to ask him for alimony. Get out of my way. I have to pay for the child support today. Otherwise, don''t blame us for being rude. My godbrother has no sense of propriety. Don''t make trouble for me when your arm or leg breaks. I won''t be responsible." Li Ting brought so many people with her today, but she didn''t dare to do it. She heard about second Jiu, and because she accidentally pushed dad down and broke one of his arms, she was now imprisoned for ten years. She didn''t want to go to jail, she just wanted to intimidate them.


    "Li Ting, you came here today to ask for alimony. Deng Wenfang probably didn''t know about it, did he?" Li Haitang stood motionless in front of the door.


    "Mom doesn''t know. I''m here on my own. Even if she knew, she would agree. Dad should have given me the alimony." Li Ting''s mouth was full of saliva.


    Li Haitang sneered, "You should really ask Deng Wenfang first. If she wants to be shameless, she won''t agree to your coming."


    "What do you mean?" Li Ting had a hunch that there was something she didn''t know.


    Li Tao tugged at Li Haitang''s arm, and now he was much calmer. He said in a hoarse voice, "Sister, go back. You can ask your mother about some things."


    The villagers who were watching the scene had always felt that Li Jianguo and Deng Wenfang''s divorce was too hasty and there should be more inside. Now that they were confronted, the guesses in their hearts were confirmed.


    "Li Ting, the two of them are fooling you. You are so stupid to believe them." A man wearing wide-legged flared pants and yellow hair next to him reminded him.


    At his words, Li Ting''s eyes immediately widened, and he crossed his waist angrily, "Okay, Li Haitang, Li Tao, you two are still fooling me. Do you really think I dare not do anything to you? Believe it or not, I''m going to tear down this house right now so that none of you can live in it."


    Li Haitang pulled Li Tao aside two steps this time and said faintly, "Then go ahead and demolish it so that we don''t have to hire someone to demolish it tomorrow. Thank you for your help. It just saves us a lot of money."


    Li Rong, who was five steps away, almost laughed. How could he not know that Li Haitang had such a wicked side to him?


    "You... Brother fei, beat them up." Li ting was so angry that she pushed the man next to her out.


    Li Haitang held the shovel on the wall with his right hand and blocked the front with a single hand. His manner was extremely cold. "All you have to do today is break in. I''ll go to the police station and call the police later. There are so many witnesses here. I''ll sue you for trespassing and beating up minors. These two crimes are enough for you to go to jail for half a month."


    The gangster that Li Ting pushed out didn''t enter, nor did he enter. He felt that this student named Li Haitang didn''t just scare him. If she really went to the police, they would really go to jail.


    Li Ting was so angry that her whole face turned blue and red. With that bad makeup on her face, she was really ugly.


    "Sis, I really didn''t fool you. You should go. Don''t come here anymore. Dad told me that when he divorced mom, his family should have about a thousand savings, all of which were taken away by mom. If you don''t have money, ask mom for it. Dad won''t give you any more alimony. He''s been raising you for 14 years, and he''s done his best."


    Li Tao felt that his father was not worth it. He had worked hard for half his life to raise two daughters for others. Fortunately, Sister hoi tong thought of him as a father and treated him like his own. But Li Ting, this half-sister, he knew her very well. He did not expect her to repay the kindness of her upbringing. He only asked her not to disturb their quiet lives.


    "Why should I? I''m his daughter too. I''m only 16 years old this year. He has the responsibility to raise me to adulthood. Li Tao, I really can''t tell. You''re so young but so thoughtful. You''re just afraid that if I take dad''s money away, you''ll lose a share. I really don''t care about a brother like you. Don''t call me sister anymore. Mom''s right. Li Haitang is an unfamiliar white eyed wolf, and you are an unfamiliar little white eyed wolf." Li Ting''s eyes were burning. Li Tao used to listen to her, but now she was playing so well with Li Haitang. She thought that she would not be reconciled, and her mouth was full of bad words.


    No matter how sensible Li Tao was, he was still a child. After being scolded by her, her eyes turned red and tears rolled back and forth in her eyes.


    "Haitang, Li Ting is actually right. She is jianguo''s daughter no matter what. Jianguo has the obligation to raise her to adulthood. Although Deng Wenfang had taken all the money from his family before, Li Ting and jianguo were not related by blood. Li Tao, your family is getting better now. Li Ting is your sister. Why don''t you give her some money and let them go today?" Li Yuanhua, as the captain of the village, naturally came to see the situation. He didn''t want to make any bad things happen in the new year, so he had to come out and advise.


    Li Haitang had no choice but to look at Li Tao, who was standing next to her.


    Li Tao stifled the tears in her eyes and refused with gritted teeth, "I won''t give it to her. Even if our family had money to throw away, I wouldn''t give her a penny. She doesn''t deserve to be raised by her father. She''s the real white eyed wolf." The white eyed wolf in Li Ting''s mouth really irritated the sensitive man, and it also aroused his stubborn temper.


    "Li Tao..." Li Yuanhua frowned. What is this? Why is this child so ignorant today?


    Li Tao burst into tears and pointed to Li Ting across the street, "Li Ting, you won''t let me call you sister. I won''t call you sister again. I hate you. I''m telling you today, you can''t take a penny from our house today. I won''t let dad hurt himself for me. You get out of my house right away. You''re the bastard that mom gave birth to with another wild man. You''ve lived in this house for 14 years, and you''ve been eating, wearing, and living with dad''s hard work. If it weren''t for me, dad wouldn''t have tolerated you at all. Get out of here, get out, get out of here, get out of here." He was so angry that he lost his mind and picked up the stones and sand on the ground and threw them at the group.


    "Ah, ah, Li Tao, you, you..." Before Li Ting could recover from his words, he hit his arm and backed away in fear.

 Chapter 94 Miscarriage

    Chapter ninety-four abortion


    Li Haitang was also startled by his crazy actions and immediately grabbed Li Tao, who was chasing after them, and dragged him back to the door. "Li Tao, okay, don''t smash them. If you hurt them, it would be difficult to deal with. Maybe they would extort medical fees."


    Hearing this, Li Tao immediately stopped and threw the brick in his hand on the ground, but tears were streaming down his eyes.


    The villagers who surrounded the crowd retreated a little, but their heads were all buzzing with the news. Li Ting was actually the wild seed that Deng Wenfang had given birth to with another wild man? And Li Jianguo endured the anger and raised her for fourteen years?


    Li Ting, who had been hiding far away, sank to the bottom of his heart, then thought that he might have been fooling himself and raised his voice a little. "No, no. Li Tao, you''re talking nonsense. This is an excuse you made on purpose. You''re just afraid that I''ll split your money. You..."


    "He''s not talking nonsense. He''s telling the truth." At this moment, Li Jianguo''s angry voice came from behind the crowd.


    As soon as Li Tao heard Li Jianguo''s voice, her body trembled in Li Haitang''s arms, and her crying became louder.


    "Dad..." Li Haitang frowned, feeling extremely uncomfortable. This matter was related to a man''s face, and Li Tao''s sudden outburst made her unable to imagine whether Li Jianguo would be pointed at in the future.


    "Big brother, this, that thing Taoer said..." Li Jiangang and Li Jianhua brothers who came back with Li Jianguo looked terrible.


    Li Jianguo gave a "Yes" and strode past the crowd to Li Haitang and Li Tao, relieved to see that they were fine.


    "Dad, I, I didn''t mean to say it. It was sister. It was Li Ting. She called me a wolf with white eyes. I couldn''t help it." Li Tao explained intermittently as she wiped her tears.


    Seeing his son crying like this, Li Jianguo felt as if something was blocking his throat.


    "Jianguo, this..." Li Yuanhua used to think that Li Tao was ignorant at a critical time, but now he didn''t know what to say.


    Li Jianguo nodded his head in fear. All the anger he had been holding in his heart for more than ten years was directed at Li Ting, who was less than ten steps away from him. "Li Ting, every word Taoer said is true. You are Deng Wenfang and Zhu Qiang''s bastard. Didn''t Deng Wenfang take you to Zhu Qiang last year and force Zhu Qiang to divorce and take you both in? Zhu Qiang is your biological father, and he should be paying for your upbringing. For tao'' er''s sake, I''ve only raised you for 14 years in vain. Now get out of here and never show up in front of our father and son. Get out!"


    "Dad..." Li Ting took a step back from his anger. She had never seen Li Jianguo like this before, and her legs went limp for a moment.


    "Don''t call me dad. I can''t give birth to a real white eyed wolf like you. I, Li Jianguo, only have Li Tao as my own son, and haitang, the daughter who has been trying to raise me." Li Jianguo was so angry that the veins on his forehead bulged.


    Li Ting burst into tears, tears streaming down her face, and the foundation of the inferior powder on her face was washed away like a ravine. She rubbed her hands casually, and her whole face was like a big tabby cat, incomparably ugly.


    The other gangsters didn''t expect things to turn out like this. The gangster named "Brother fei" didn''t feel the need to stay any longer. There were so many people here, and they couldn''t find any reason to threaten. They had to pull Li Ting away. "Li Ting, forget it. Let''s go."


    "No, I''m not leaving. This is my house. They made excuses for not giving me money on purpose. They must have kicked me out on purpose." Li Ting was reluctant to admit the truth about her birth. She used to call Li Haitang a unwanted bastard every time, but now she became an illegitimate child of her mother and another man. She didn''t want to admit the truth. She didn''t want to be despised and insulted by others.


    "If you don''t believe me, you can confront Deng Wenfang now, or you can go to the hospital for a paternity test." Li Jianguo was extremely tough.


    Li Ting sobbed, "Dad..."


    Li Jianguo did not give her a chance to speak and glared angrily at her, "If I didn''t have the evidence in my hand, do you think Deng Wenfang would have honestly signed the divorce? If it weren''t for Taoer, how could I have tolerated the fact that you two were too lazy to be arrogant and domineering in this house for so many years? If you two give a little bit for this family, I, Li Jianguo, will wear this green hat for the rest of my life. However, you have become more and more serious day by day, forcing haitang to leave this house, and teaching Taoer right from wrong, and you have also been out gossiping every day, causing discord among the neighbors, and squandering all the money that I worked so hard to earn, making no plans for tao'' er''s future at all. I''ve endured it for ten years. I''ve endured it long enough. Divorce is the best thing I''ve ever done in my life. After 14 years of raising a real white eyed wolf like you, I can repay Deng Wenfang for giving birth to Taoer. You can get out of here and never show up in front of us again."


    Li Tao, who finally stopped crying, heard his father say these words again. Tears came out again. He picked up the broken brick that he had just thrown on the ground and threw it at Li Ting, "Li Ting, go, go, go far away. I don''t want to see you. I hate you. I hate mom even more."


    "Ah!" Li Ting was startled by the sudden throw of the brick and threw it at brother fei.


    Brother yellow-haired fei lost his footing and was thrown to the ground by Li Ting, a meatball. Coincidentally, he fell into the mud pit behind him. The back of his dark green cotton shirt was stained with dirty mud, and there were many splashes on his face and head. He was so angry that he pushed Li Ting out, who had been pinned down on him for a long time.


    "Ah!"


    Li Ting, who was struggling to get up, stumbled two steps by his forceful push. Not long after the ice and snow in the yard melted, the muddy ground was still a little slippery. She lost her balance and fell to the ground. Coincidentally, her stomach hit Li Tao''s broken brick.


    "Mmm..." A muffled sound sounded.


    The scene was a little chaotic. The sound did not attract much attention, but Li Haitang, who was the closest to it, heard it from Li Ting.


    She frowned a little. Is there anything wrong? She immediately grabbed Li Tao''s arm and dragged him back two steps.


    Li Tao was scratched and hurt by her. When he frowned and was about to speak, he saw that her expression was solemn and her eyes were locked on Li Ting, who had been motionless for a long time, and his heart suddenly jumped. He always felt that something bad was going to happen.


    "Ah, a lot of blood." Suddenly, a girl with sharp eyes in the crowd screamed.


    Standing in the middle, Li Yuanhua, who didn''t know what to do, immediately looked at Li Ting. She saw a lot of blood oozing from her pants. Her face was pale and she covered her stomach.


    Or were the women the first to react? Aunt er zhu exclaimed, "Li Ting, is this a miscarriage?"


    "Yes, this is... This is a miscarriage, this... Ouch, big brother, you should send her to the town''s health center so that no one will die." Third aunt of the li family finally stepped forward and immediately rushed up to push Li Jianguo, who was stunned.


    Waking up, Li Jianguo''s face was so dark that it dripped with water. He immediately called his two brothers, "Jiangang, Jianhua, do me a favor and send her to the town''s health center."


    "Oh, okay." The wrinkles on the two brothers'' foreheads were almost knotted. What kind of shit was this?


    Auntie er zhu shouted, "Jianguo, go get a door plate. The three of you carry it. Haitang, come in and cover her with a quilt."


    "Oh." Li Haitang had never seen such a battle before. She, who had always been calm, was a little confused at the moment. She went into Li Tao''s room in a panic to get the quilt.


    Not only were they confused, but the group of hooligans were also completely confused. When they came to their senses, they didn''t even say a word and rushed out of the crowd and rode their bikes.


    "These bastards, beat you to death." A few women picked up the stones on the ground and chased them down. Without thinking, they knew that the lump of meat in Li Ting''s stomach was one of these scoundrels. It was all ill-bred stuff.


    The three of them jogged all the way to the town carrying Li Ting, who was in great pain. Li Yuanhua also called on the second aunt of the li family and Third aunt to follow them. The others who were still standing there were all blown up. At this moment, almost all the men, women, and children in the village came. One after another, they felt that Li Jianguo was really not easy.


    "Sister hoi tong, she, is she okay?" Li Tao was so scared that he hadn''t come back to his senses. He was blaming himself for being impulsive. If he hadn''t thrown that brick, she wouldn''t have miscarried.


    Li Haitang was also upset. She really didn''t want to get involved in such a bad thing. She guessed, "I don''t know. I don''t know either. Li Ting should be fine, but the baby in her belly might be hard to keep."


    Li Tao''s whole body was trembling. He was afraid that something might happen.


    Li Haitang patted his shoulder and rubbed his aching temples. "It''s not easy to stay at home. Let''s go. Let''s go to town and see what''s going on."


    "Yes, yes." Li Tao immediately went into the side room to push the bicycle.


    Li Haitang quickly went next door to say hello to aunt er zhu, handed the dishes to her, and took Li Tao to town.


    Looking at their backs, aunt er zhu sighed and said, "How on earth did Deng Wenfang raise a child? Even though Li Ting was a little lazy and broke his mouth when he was here, he wouldn''t be so evil. He wouldn''t mess with a bunch of gangsters in society. A good girl would be ruined like this. Who would dare to marry such a girl in the future?"


    "Hey, Li Ting has been shameless since he was so young." The other woman shook her head and spat. "If my daughter were to become such a ghost, I would kill her."


    "It''s been hard to build a country these years. Hey, if it weren''t for Li Tao, which man would have endured such a thing. If this woman Deng Wenfang was in the past, she would have been criticized in a high hat."


    "Deng Wenfang, this sister-in-law, is Li Jianhong, this sister, who is the matchmaker for her brother. Li Jianhong probably knows what happened to Deng Wenfang, so she has no face to see her brother. She hasn''t been here for the spring festival in the past two years."


    "I guess so. She hasn''t been back for more than a year. After the founding of the nation and her divorce, she seems to have only come back twice. Every time, she just sat down at jian gang or Jianhua''s house and left."


    "Didn''t jianguo just say that Deng Wenfang took Li Ting to that wild man''s house called Zhu Qiang? He forced Zhu Qiang to divorce and take over the two of them, but when Deng Wenfang came over to cause trouble in the first half of this year and broke jianguo''s arm, no strange man was around. Does anyone know what''s going on with Deng Wenfang?"


    "I don''t know. Although it''s not too far away and we can ride a bicycle back and forth in half a day, none of our relatives are near town, so we naturally don''t know about her."


    "Well, that child of Li Tao must have been stimulated to change so much. Fortunately, he got better under the guidance of Li Jianguo. If this happened to other children of such age, they would have fallen."


    "...

 Chapter 95 The Second Uncle of the Li Family Reprimanded

    Chapter 95 the second uncle of the li family reprimands


    While the villagers were gossiping, a large group of people rushed to the health center.


    Dr. Tang was still on duty at the clinic today. After checking on Li Ting, he immediately called another female doctor who lived in the town and called her over. The two doctors worked in the small operating room for more than half an hour, and the female doctor said with an ugly look, "She''s fine. The baby in her stomach is gone."


    The room was silent for a long time, and everyone turned their eyes to Li Jianguo, waiting for him to deal with the arrangements.


    Li Jianguo sighed heavily and said to the doctor, "Dr. Liu, please take care of her here and try to use some good medicine. I''ll call her biological parents to pick her up."


    Doctor liu frowned and nodded, "Okay."


    "Yuanhua, Jiangang, Jianhua, wait here for a while. I''ll call Deng Wenfang now and tell her to come and pick up li ting." Li Jianguo sighed in exhaustion.


    "Okay."


    "Haitang, you should first persuade Taoer that this is not his fault. Let him not be so stubborn." Li Jianguo gave a word of advice and immediately went outside to make a phone call in the snack bar.


    Before Li Haitang could persuade him, Li Yuanhua spoke to Li Tao, who was hiding in a corner, saying, "Li Tao, it''s not your fault. Don''t blame yourself. Li Ting doesn''t think too highly of herself. She has done such shameless things at such a young age. It was your mother who failed to teach her well and lacked discipline that made her so depraved."


    "Taoer, don''t think too much about it. You''re doing the right thing today. You should get rid of these shameless people. She''s still so young. After doing this with those bastards, she can''t keep the meat in her stomach. Sooner or later, she''s going to have an abortion. Today is just a crooked day. Don''t be burdened." Li Jianhua had some sympathy for this nephew. He didn''t like Deng Wenfang, his sister-in-law, very much. But to this day, he was disgusted. It had been hard for his brother for so many years.


    "Hey, you father and son... Why do you feel wronged? Although our family is poor, we are all ambitious people. You shouldn''t tolerate such a woman. You should drive her out and live a good life." Li Jiangang was really unworthy of the two of them, but how could he not be like this himself? His wife was also a worrier, and this did not mean to glare at Zhao Chunhua who was standing at the door.


    Zhao Chunhua was bewildered by his stare, and then she reacted. Her body trembled. Now she was a little afraid of him, afraid of being beaten.


    Li Tao nodded and rubbed his face hard. After a period of calmness, his mood calmed down, but his heart was still filled with panic, especially uncomfortable and helpless.


    Li Haitang pulled a piece of paper out of his pocket and gave it to him. After wiping the tears on his eyelashes, he pulled him up and sat on the bench beside him.


    After waiting in the clinic for 20 minutes, Li Jianguo was not back yet. Li Haitang called them out to look around. She saw him arguing fiercely over the phone in the snack bar not far away. She sighed and bought some hot meat buns and soy milk from the breakfast shop nearby.


    "It seems that the communication is not very smooth over there. I think it will take a long time. It''s almost noon. Let''s eat some buns to cushion our stomachs." After returning to the clinic, Li Haitang put all the food he bought on the table and greeted them.


    Li Jianhua took a sip of soy milk and asked, "Haitang, now big... What''s going on with Deng Wenfang? Do you know?"


    Li Haitang took a bite of the bun, took a look at Li Tao, who kept her head down and didn''t say a word, told them all the news she got from Li Tao, and finally said, "I don''t know what happened after she went out to work with the construction team. It''s been a year now. Seeing Li Ting like this, a lot of things should have happened again."


    Li Jianhua''s brows were twisted into a knot, and there were deep wrinkles on her forehead. Her eyes were gloomy, "So, this stupid woman divorced and went to look for that wild man Zhu Qiang, forcing him to divorce too. In the end, Zhu Qiang still didn''t want them. Now, her own relatives treat her as an enemy and get the result of betrayal?"


    Li Haitang nodded. She couldn''t figure out if Deng Wenfang''s mind was muddled, or else she wouldn''t have been so stupid as to kill her mother and daughter.


    "How can there be such a stupid woman in this world? Her family and three brothers are all in good condition. They rely on them for a living diligently and lawfully, and they can live comfortably. Her second brother is now in prison because of her, and second sister-in-law and his children still hate her? Sister-in-law''s hatred for her breaking her arm must be in her heart. Could she still enter the Deng family? What the hell is she up to?" Ever since their divorce, Li Yuanhua had stopped paying attention to Deng Wenfang''s affairs. This woman was a gossipmonger in the village, and after she left the village, she was much quieter. She would not always make trouble for him to deal with.


    When Zhao Chunhua, who had been at odds with Deng Wenfang before, heard what had happened to her, he smiled gloatingly and bit at the meat bun, "She was a person who didn''t know what to do. She deserved it."


    Other people didn''t want to go along with this woman who was on the same level as Deng Wenfang. They were the eldest sister, not the second sister.


    Li Jiangang was obviously thinking the same thing and scolded him coldly, "Zhao Chunhua, this is your family, and Yuanhua is not an outsider. I''m here to warn you today. If you don''t teach your children properly and your hands and feet are dirty, you can go back to the zhao family. Our old li family doesn''t want a woman like you who specializes in disgraceful things."


    Zhao Chunhua''s face turned white and red in an instant, and the fat on her face trembled. Everyone saw it clearly. Who told her that her face was big and round, and the big meat buns could not stop half of it.


    "Look at how Li Lan has been taught by you. She''s the same age as Li Ting, and her character has been shaped. It''s too late to teach her now. If you don''t restrain her, she will follow Li Ting''s path in the future. When a young man does such a shameful thing, he will be ashamed to hear it. His reputation is bad. Who will dare to marry him in the future? If you don''t want Li Lan to stay at home and harm you for the rest of your life, you should discipline her now. I don''t want her and haitang to be so good and capable, as long as she doesn''t break the law and discipline. Li Jiangang''s wrinkles have deepened a little over Li Lan these days.


    Zhao Chunhua''s face turned a little pale. When he saw the third sibling who was secretly laughing and watching the play, he howled loudly, with a hint of anger in his voice, "I see."


    "What''s your attitude? Do you think I''m joking with you? If you teach Li Lan to look like Li Ting, I won''t endure all these years like my big brother. We''ll get a divorce early. You take Li Lan back to your mother''s house. Li Ya and Li Hui belong to me." Li Jiangang was usually quiet, but at the crucial moment, he was firm and decisive. Zhao Chunlan knew him very well, so he did all the sneaking while he was not at home.


    When Zhao Chunhua heard the word "Divorce," she immediately admitted that her mother''s family was not as rich as Deng Wenfang''s, and the brothers in her family were more and more useless. If the divorce was chased back, she could think of the consequences, and the end would be exactly the same as Deng Wenfang, or even worse.


    This time, her attitude was much better. She replied with a low brow, "I know. I won''t do stupid things anymore. I will teach li lan well."


    "I work hard to earn money outside. I can always get back seven or eight hundred yuan a year by saving money. Li Lan, sister and brother can''t spend much money on school fees. The other expenses can be used up to one third at most, and there are still five hundred yuan left. If you want to buy new clothes and eat delicious food, you can buy them at the store. Why do you have to think about other people''s houses? Who doesn''t earn a dime of what other people own, and who doesn''t have two or three children to raise? If you have the ability to think about other people''s things, why don''t you take advantage of this time to teach three more children to do housework? With their help, you should be more relaxed in the fields and vegetables?


    Look at Taoer. He used to play every day and didn''t know how to do anything. But now, big brother and haitang are not at home. He cleans up the house by himself. He can cook and wash his own clothes. He doesn''t need big brother to worry about his studies. They all have the blood of the li family. How can he do it, not Li Lan Li Ya Li Hui? They are lacking in education. If you don''t set a good example as a mother, none of the three children will be successful in the future. "Li Jiangang said a long sentence in one breath, his tone full of hatred.


    Zhao Chunhua swallowed the last bite of the meat bun, his neck tucked in his cotton jacket, his head lowered without saying a word, not knowing whether she was reflecting or thinking about Li Jiangang''s words.


    Third aunt of the li family, who was still gloating, had no face to laugh at this moment. She felt that the words that her second brother scolded second sister-in-law were actually meant for her to hear. His family had two children, and although they were much better than Li Ting and Li Lan, they were not sure that they would turn bad in the future. When Li Ting and Li Lan were her children''s age, they were actually not bad. Besides being lazy, they had no bad thoughts. Since junior high school, they had changed a lot. It was only a year or two now, and the two of them had completely ruined the body.


    On second thought, the biggest change was Li Haitang, who had changed from a quiet girl who swallowed her anger in the blink of an eye to someone they didn''t even know. In terms of intelligence, excellence, and ability, there was no one in Ping shan town who could compare to her.


    This is the difference!


    She did not ask her son and daughter to be as capable as she was, and it was enough to be as sensible and obedient as Li Tao.


    The play was really good. It was the first time Li Haitang had seen Zhao Chunhua being so honest. It seemed that uncle Li Tao was quite dignified at home. She guessed that Zhao Chunhua must have been frightened by him.


    Although she did not like men who beat women, some women, such as Zhao Chunhua, just needed to be dealt with. I just don''t know if Li Lan''s daughter, who is much older than her, will stop after being beaten a few times.

 Chapter 96 Unnecessary Burdens for All Families

    Chapter ninety-six unnecessary burdens for each family


    Li Ting, who was lying on the bed inside, listened to the conversation outside clearly, tears streaming down his face. The moment the blood flowed down from her lower body, she felt a chill coming from the muddy ground, sweeping her body along her back until deep in her bone marrow, causing every bone to tremble.


    At that moment, she thought she was going to die.


    At that moment, she was so scared that her limbs trembled violently.


    The doctor''s words "She''s fine" pulled her thoughts back from the edge of fear, followed by endless ecstasy. She won''t die, she''s still alive.


    She didn''t care if the lump of meat in her stomach was there or not. It was better for her not to be there. She didn''t want it at all. She didn''t know what the meat meant either. All she knew was that it was a burden and a burden to her. It would be better without it.


    However, after hearing what her second uncle said outside, her ecstasy was completely extinguished by a basin of ice water, and her heart felt as heavy as lead. Is she homeless in the future? No one cared about her life or death anymore? Was her life ruined like this? Will she never be married again?


    Thinking of those possibilities, she felt as if she was in an ice cellar, her hands tightly hugged her under the covers, her whole body curled up together, trembling uncontrollably, and a great darkness, despair and fear surged towards her.


    The cold, heart-wrenching pain of the miscarriage, the fear of death once again struck her heart, and the round ball that shrank under the blanket actually twitched.


    Doctor liu, who had come in for the routine examination, was startled. After opening the quilt to examine her, she found that her eyes were blank and her face was covered in cold sweat. Naturally, she had guessed that she was frightened. After a few words of comfort, she changed her medicine bottle and stood by to take care of her.


    After everyone finished eating, Li Haitang cleaned up the garbage and threw it into the trash can outside. As soon as he returned to the house and sat down, Li Jianguo came back with a dark face.


    "Jianguo, how''s it going?" Li Yuanhua looked at his expression and felt that things were not good.


    Li Jianguo sat down on the bench next to Li Tao. Perhaps she was too excited to talk to him just now, and her voice was a little hoarse. "Her third uncle deng wenli promised to come and pick her up later."


    Li Yuanhua''s frown loosened and he continued, "Where''s Deng Wenfang?" What happened to her daughter? She''s not coming as a mother?


    Li Jianguo looked like he didn''t want to talk about her, and his voice was as cold as ice. "I just called jianhong. I heard from her that Deng Wenfang found another man, the contractor of the construction team who went to cook at the beginning of the year. The other party was a dead wife, leaving behind two sons. The family conditions were not bad, there was a two-story five-door red brick house. She''s pregnant without a marriage certificate. She''s six months pregnant, and the man''s two sons won''t let her in, so he has no choice but to rent a small house for her."


    Li Tao''s face, which had been silent for a long time, was darker than Li Jianguo''s. His knuckles were crunching and his eyes were red again. This time, it was not tears, but anger.


    Li Haitang didn''t know how to persuade him to have a mother like that. It was... She patted him on the shoulder silently.


    Other people''s faces were also extremely ugly. Was this bitch so short of men? He was so shameless that he did not repent at all.


    "How can she care about Li Ting when she''s like this and has no place to stay? According to jianhong, that man only cares about the child in her womb, and he''s determined not to raise Li Ting, and the Deng family doesn''t want to care about her either, so she''s allowed to hang out with those punks outside." Li Jianguo let out a deep sigh. His daughter, who had been raised for 14 years, had become like this, and he was not feeling well either.


    "What about her biological father, Zhu Qiang?" The construction contractor didn''t raise Li Ting. Li Jiangang understood that he had two sons in his family and now he was going to have another one. He certainly wouldn''t want Li Ting, the half-adopted stepdaughter.


    "Jianhong said that Zhu Qiang came back from the south in the second half of the year, and now he''s making trouble selling clothes for children over there, making some money. Before the new year, he went to his ex-wife to remarry. It seems that he hasn''t succeeded yet. He ignored both Deng Wenfang and Li Ting, and the Deng family went to him. He didn''t want to give him a single cent, so he was very tough." Li Jianguo rubbed his aching temples and told them everything he knew.


    "So Li Ting is now a burden that no one wants?" Zhao Chunhua said coldly.


    Li Jiangang almost wanted to slap her again. This woman knew it in her heart. Why did she say it out loud? Li Ting, the client, was still lying in the hospital bed. What did you tell her to think?


    Zhao Chunhua was so frightened by his cold eyes that he shrank his neck and bit his mouth. Could she just keep quiet?


    Li Haitang thought in his heart that it was reasonable to say that the wicked had their own grind. Li Ting was reduced to such a state, almost because of Deng Wenfang, the mother, who could not blame anyone else.


    "Hey, we don''t care about Li Ting anymore. Let deng wenli take her away. The deng family won''t let her starve to death and freeze to death outside. After this incident, she will always change a little. In the future, she will leave on her own." Li Jianhua felt bad when he saw how tired his brother was.


    Li Jianguo said, "Yes." There''s only one way. He won''t support her anymore. He just wants to live a quiet life for the father and son.


    Li Ting, who had calmed down on the hospital bed, listened to the words outside. Her heart was sore and painful. Tears rolled down like a river that had burst its banks. She covered her mouth with her hand to try not to cry out.


    Doctor liu, who was standing by the side, naturally heard their conversation and understood Li Ting''s situation. He had a little more sympathy and pity for her, and more helpless. He gently advised, "You are in confinement now. Don''t cry. It hurts your eyes to cry too much."


    Li Ting''s heart was filled with despair and fear. She could not listen to her. Her sobbing became louder.


    Things had been settled, and Li Yuanhua and the others planned to go back first. Each family left 20 yuan for Li Ting to buy some tonics to replenish herself. After a few words of consolation, she left.


    More than an hour later, deng wenli and his wife arrived in a tractor. Their family opened a brick factory and lived a good life. The tractor was used to transport red bricks. There were still many broken bricks in the car that had not been cleaned up, and some molds for making bricks were thrown into it randomly.


    Deng wenli and his wife knew they were in the wrong. They didn''t say anything more to Li Jianguo when they arrived. They pulled Li Ting, who was covered in a quilt, red and puffy, with her eyes lowered, and didn''t dare to see anyone, into the car. They didn''t reprimand her, so they probably broke down.


    When he started the car again and was about to leave, Li Jianguo took two hundred dollars from his jacket pocket and stuffed it into Li Ting''s hand. He said, "Take care of yourself."


    Seeing her sister like this, Li Tao felt extremely uncomfortable and put the money he had prepared in her hands without saying anything. He didn''t know what to say or what to say. He secretly hoped that she would be better.


    Although Li Haitang did not like her, she had experienced so many dark things that she should not have endured at such a young age, and felt a little sympathy in her heart. She took out a hundred yuan from her pocket and put it in her hand, without saying anything, and retreated to the side of the street voluntarily.


    Li Ting looked down at the thick stack of banknotes in his hand. Tears rolled down his eyes and rolled down the portrait man''s face on the reunion.


    "Boom!"


    After the tractor started, deng wenli and his wife casually greeted each other and left with Li Ting, their faces livid.


    After the li family father and son returned to the village twice, Li Haitang went to the wang family, picked some fresh vegetables in their garden, and played with the three-year-old wenbing for a while before returning home.


    After writing for a while and finishing dinner early, he went downstairs at 6: 50 and knocked on the door of the wang family.


    Wang Li lived in town these days and spent every night studying with Li Haitang. When Li Haitang came over, she had not eaten yet. She said, "Haitang, sit down for a while. I just went home to get some food. I haven''t had time to heat it up yet. I''ll start reading after dinner."


    "Wang Li, you eat first. I need to borrow your phone." Li Haitang called out to the kitchen.


    Wang li said loudly as she rummaged through the dishes in the frying pan, "Okay, you can use it as you like."

 Chapter 97 Soul Singer

    Chapter 97 soul singer


    Today is the fifth day of the first month. Chu Xiaoman specially asked Auntie wu to prepare dinner early. Li Haitang arranged to call her at 7 pm. So today, the The jiang family finished dinner half an hour earlier, and now they are sitting on the sofa ready to watch the news broadcast.


    "Exhort!" At seven o'' clock sharp, the phone in the living room rang.


    Chu Xiaoman looked at the time on his watch and smiled until his eyes curved, "Li Haitang is really punctual." She immediately picked up her notebook, which she had already prepared, and excitedly went over to answer the phone. "Hello, Li Haitang, is that you?"


    Across the phone came the crisp voice of a oriole. Li Haitang smiled lightly. "Yes, elder sister Man, happy new year!"


    "Happy new year! Have you had dinner yet?" Chu Xiaoman asked casually.


    "Yes, what about you? I didn''t interrupt your dinner, did I?" Li Haitang thought it was time for dinner, so it seemed that she should be more careful next time.


    "We already ate. Tonight I made the braised pork trotters you taught me. Brother Four actually disliked my cooking. He just ate one piece and didn''t eat it." Chu xiaoman glared at Jiang Chuheng, who was sitting on the sofa not far away. It was obviously better than the last time. He did it on purpose.


    Jiang Chuqi glanced at each of them and looked at jiang chuheng with a teasing look in his eyes. He smiled and said, "Xiao man, speakerphone."


    "Oh." Chu Xiaoman didn''t think much about it. Thinking that elder sister third wanted to hear the conversation between the two pairs of articles, she pressed the speakerphone.


    As soon as the speakerphone was turned on, Li Haitang''s happy laughter came from the phone, "Haha, elder sister Man, if chu heng dislikes your cooking, just let him do it. I''ll tell you in secret, the food he cooks is really super, super, horrible, and simply hard to swallow. If you let him cook it once, you''ll have enough courage in front of him in the future."


    Jiang Chuheng: ... "" do you have to say three "Super"


    How bad is it to eat? The jiang family looked at Jiang Chuheng who was grinding his teeth in secret with a smile.


    Chu Xiaoman gritted her teeth and tried not to laugh. She turned on the hands-free, and the whole family knew about it. Was that a secret? She tried to ask in a calmer voice, "Li Haitang, have you eaten Brother Four''s cooking? How bad is it to eat?"


    "I ate it once, and it was just a thought. I don''t want to eat it again. Last summer at Ji Dongming''s apartment, we played games together. Ji Dongming had a bad idea. Whoever lost went to cook, and Instructor jiang lost. God, earth, that meal was really dark. In the end, Ji Dongming''s kitchen was almost destroyed by him. I''m telling you, even if you Brother Four can''t tell salt from sugar, I can understand the difference between soy sauce and vinegar, but he doesn''t know that cooking needs water. After washing the rice, he put it on the stove and cooked it. In the end, he wasted the rice and burned a pot."


    Li Haitang exposed all the embarrassing things about Jiang Chuheng, and the smile on his face was bright enough to make the sun and the moon pale. Before he could forget to remind him, "Elder sister Man, don''t say anything about this. This is definitely a big failure in the history of the wise and brilliant Instructor jiang. That day, his face was darker than the bottom of the pot. It was definitely a modern version of bao qingtian. Xu Yueyang, Ji Dongming, and Zhou Yunyang laughed at him for being beaten up. Maybe he spared my life because he thought I was a girl. Don''t tell me this time, or I''ll lose my life."


    "Poof! Haha..." Chu Xiaoman couldn''t hold it back any longer and covered her mouth with laughter.


    The others in the living room also pursed their lips and smiled. Neither Jiang Chuyan nor Jiang Chuke came over today. Jiang Baichuan and Chu Hongmei were sitting on the sofa, and Jiang Chuqi and Jiang Chuheng were sitting on the sofa.


    On the other side, wang li came out of the kitchen and sat down with a bowl to answer the phone. She also turned on her hands-free phone, wanting to hear what they were talking about.


    As soon as the speakerphone was turned on, a deep, sweet, but slightly gritted voice came from the other end, "Li Haitang, you said it secretly. Are you done?"


    "Uh, hehe, Instructor jiang, that''s it." Li Haitang smiled awkwardly and wanted to slap herself. How could she forget that Chu Xiaoman might turn on the hands-free?


    "What''s the difference between a fool and a fool?" Another familiar voice came from the other end of the phone.


    Li Haitang stifled a smile, "The word''silly'' is not used well. I''ll correct it next time."


    Wang Li had never seen Li Haitang look so funny before, and his shoulders twitched with laughter.


    "A modern version of bao qingtian?"


    "Haha..." Before Li Haitang could say anything, Wang Li burst into an exaggerated laugh, while Chu Xiaoman on the other side burst into tears.


    Li Haitang wanted to slap himself, and immediately exaggerated flattery: "Hehe, Instructor jiang is definitely the most handsome, white and powerful bao qingtian in modern times. Elder sister Man, I was just secretly saying, but now it''s fair to say that Instructor jiang''s egg fried rice is super delicious, full of grains, not sticky or greasy, not soft or hard, not fragrant. I have to eat three bowls at a time to be full. Xu Yueyang said that his ability to make egg fried rice is comparable to the top chef of jianguo restaurant. Oh, and he''s going to make a special dish for us in Hunan province, minced fish head with chili peppers. It''s so delicious that I drool at the thought of it."


    "Are you done? No more?" Jiang Chuheng''s voice came from the other side.


    When Li Haitang heard this voice, her little life should be back for half of her life. She racked her brains and continued to brag, "Of course, there are many, many good qualities you still have. Let me borrow Zhou Yunyang''s words to describe them."


    She lowered her voice and imitated Zhou Yunyang''s look, "Brother chu heng has been in the top of all the places since kindergarten. First in grades, first in looks, first in height, first in sports, first in eating, first in fighting, first in coughing, and last in singing."


    "Haha... Haha..." Wang Li couldn''t eat any more. It was so funny. Chu Xiaoman and the others, on the other hand, smiled more implicitly, and the twitching of their shoulders showed that they were very happy.


    Jiang Chuheng secretly made a decision to go talk to Zhou Yunyang tomorrow.


    After returning to his normal voice, Li Haitang did not forget to add, "Instructor jiang, I actually think he said it wrong. Although you can''t sing a single word in tune, you are definitely the most handsome soul singer in the world."


    Soul singer!


    This title is really tall. Jiang Chuheng can''t laugh or cry. She''s really going to hurt him.


    "Haha... Haha..." Except for Wang Li, the jiang family laughed out loud, and even Auntie wu, who was not far away, couldn''t help laughing.


    "Li Haitang, can you stop talking about business?" Jiang Chuheng felt that no matter how good the topic was, he would be exposed to more embarrassing things today.


    This was what Li Haitang was waiting for, and he immediately straightened up his attitude, "Yes, let''s get down to business right away." Before we talk, we still remember to congratulate you, "Instructor jiang, this is the first time I have talked to you in the new year. I wish you a happy new year and more handsome. I also wish uncle and aunt a happy new year, good work and good health."


    "Well, thank you. I wish you a happy new year and everything that you wish for." Jiang Chuheng''s eyes flashed with a doting smile that he had not even noticed.


    After teasing him, Li Haitang and Chu Xiaoman began to talk about business. Wang Li was in the mood to eat and listen to chu xiaoman read the script.


    Jiang Chuqi smiled at her brother sitting opposite her and teased, "Our The jiang family soul singer, when will you give us a taste of dark food?"


    "Knowing it''s dark food, you still have the guts to eat it?" Jiang Chuheng wanted to roll his eyes like Li Haitang, but he couldn''t.


    Jiang Chuqi smiled and said, "Li Haitang said the egg-fried rice is very good. It can be compared to the chef of jianguo restaurant. And the fish head with chili is also good. These two dishes will do."


    Chu Hongmei never knew that his youngest son could cook, so he smiled and clapped his hands, "Let chu heng cook and entertain you tomorrow afternoon. Zitong and ziming will come over early in the morning to play and have lunch at home. Let them have a taste of your little uncle''s cooking."


    "I just found out today that I''m not the only one in my family who can''t tell the difference between sugar, salt, sauce and vinegar. It seems that this is inherited." Jiang Chuqi looked at Jiang Baichuan, who was watching tv with his body in his hands.


    Jiang Baichuan took a piece of his heart out of the news broadcast on tv and replied, "Chu Qi, this is definitely not inherited from me, it may be inherited from another generation. Although dad''s cooking was mediocre, he could barely taste it, and he knew all the spices. It can''t be inherited from your mother. She cooks very well. The rest of our family in the courtyard are not as good as her."


    Chu Hongmei smiled helplessly, asked Auntie wu to add a cup of hot tea to everyone and continued watching tv.


    Half an hour of "The news broadcast" had just finished, and Chu Xiaoman''s business was also finished. Just as she was about to hang up, Jiang Chuheng came over and chatted with her." Haitang, you don''t have a phone at home. Are you calling outside the store now?"


    "No, I bought a house in town. It''s my classmate wang li''s house downstairs. I called at her house." Li Haitang glanced at Wang Li, who was standing by with gossipy eyes.


    "Oh, I''m going to visit my relatives for the new year. You must be very busy these days, right?" Jiang Chuheng had been running around every day these days, so busy that he could not touch his feet. He could only rest at home at night every day.


    Li Haitang shook his head and said, "No, I don''t have any relatives to visit except my foster father''s house. In addition, I will go to wang li''s home and the middle school teacher''s home."


    Jiang Chuheng: ... "Oh, I remember you said that your biological mother is from the same village. She should be back for the new year. Don''t you need to walk around?" He knew that she didn''t want to talk about personal matters, but he couldn''t help but ask about them.


    Chu Xiaoman winked at him hard. Seeing that he didn''t respond, he couldn''t help but push his arm and lower his voice, "Brother Four, don''t ask. She''ll be upset."


    Jiang Chuheng moved his arm and shook his head at her.


    Li Haitang was silent, his voice a little lonely. "After she gave birth to me, she gave my foster father three hundred yuan and left. I came back when I was two years old and left with all her family. She never came back."


    Jiang Chuheng was troubled.


    She paused for a moment and continued, "I heard from my foster father that she''s in the capital now, and then she gave birth to a pair of twins."


    Jiang Chuheng frowned slightly and the atmosphere was a little heavy. He asked, "Haitang, do you want to find them? If you want, I can help you find two people in the capital. I still have a way to do it."


    There was a faint smile on Li Haitang''s face, but it was a little sour. "It''s not hard to find them, but I don''t want to."


    "Why? You''re not living with your foster father and brother right now. You''re always a little lonely. It''s just like the new year, when the family is crowded and warm, it won''t be lonely." She had suffered so much since she was a child, and Jiang Chuheng felt that she really wanted to be cared for by her family.


    Wang Li, who was sitting quietly beside her, thought the same thing. She thought that Li Haitang should be longing for family.


    However, Li Haitang said something that made them even sadder. "I don''t want to look for them because I know I''m redundant."


    "Haitang..." Jiang Chuheng felt as if he had been gripped by a big hand, and was too uncomfortable to breathe.


    I heard from some neighbors that the man she married has a very rich family. If he wants to adopt me and support me, it''s enough to slip a little between his fingers. But I haven''t shown up in 17 years, and no one here knows his name, so I''m just the result of their irresponsibility. It didn''t matter if they abandoned me that year. Maybe they never remembered that I was still there. Why should I be bored? Besides, it''s fun to have more family members, but there are more right and wrong. I don''t really like the life of a big family. It''s good to live a simple life alone." Li Haitang had lived in a big family for ten years in her previous life, and now she really cherished and loved the simple and fulfilling life that was a little lonely.


    "Li Haitang, if they knew you were so good now, would they want to ask you back?" Chu Xiaoman thought it was highly possible.


    Li Haitang shook his head decisively and said, "No. To be honest, I met my grandparents this summer. They clearly knew me, but they treated me like a stranger. On the first day of the first month of this year, I saw them again. I also saw two uncles who had been away from their hometown for fifteen years, as well as their aunt and their children. Everyone pretended not to know me, and stared at me with a very vigilant gaze. They heard that the original plan was to leave on the sixth day of junior high, but the third day of junior high left in a swarm. Hehe, no matter how stupid I am, I can see that they are worried, worried that I will go to find them to climb relatives. As for the reason, I don''t know. But that''s good. I don''t want to look for them. They''re also afraid that I''m going to meet them."


    Chu Xiaoman didn''t know what to say at the moment. She turned to see Brother Four looking down at the phone, not saying a word, not knowing how to change the subject.


    Li Haitang took the initiative to change the subject. "Okay, let''s not talk about this. By the way, chu heng, when will you send me a computer?"


    "Lantern festival, were you in tan city that day?" Jiang Chuheng had already booked the train ticket.


    Li Haitang smiled and said, "I''m going back to tan city on the ninth day of the seventh lunar month. I have to go to the provincial capital and Yangcheng after that. I''ll be back to tan city before the lantern festival. You''ve come a long way to send me a computer. To express your gratitude, I''ll prepare a table at home for you."


    "Hehe, okay, not only do you need to eat at the scene, you have to prepare a bag for me to take away." Her cooking was really delicious, and Jiang Chuheng seized the opportunity to make a condition.


    "No problem. I''ll pack you five portions of plum, pork, and bacon. I made all the bacon this year. It''s really delicious. I promise you like it." Li Haitang bought chicken, duck, pork, beef and so on this year. After marinating, he took them to the wang family to smoke. They were really delicious.


    Hearing her relaxed and cheerful voice, Jiang Chuheng felt less upset and smiled, "Okay."


    After hanging up the phone, Li Haitang and Wang Li said a few words, and the two of them fell into the sea of math problems.


    Jiang Chuheng got up, poured two cups of hot tea, handed one to Chu Xiaoman, and sat back on the sofa to watch tv.


    Chu Hongmei heard their conversation before, but he didn''t say anything. He guessed in his heart that they were just friends who had a good time. There must be no other relationship between them.


    When the two episodes were over, Jiang Chuqi stood up to wash up and said, "Chu heng, come with me to wangfujing bookstore tomorrow."


    "Okay, I''m just going to buy some books." Jiang chuheng responded.

 Chapter 98 Gao Xuan

    Chapter 98 gao xuan


    The next day, after breakfast at home, Jiang Zitong and Jiang Zicong were sent to the The jiang family. When they learned that aunt and uncle were going to the bookstore, the two children naturally went to play with them.


    The weather in the capital was still very cold, and there was a heavy snow last night. As soon as they got dressed and went out, they met the sun sisters who came to visit.


    Sun Bingqing, wearing a cheerful red down jacket, greeted her with a smile. "Elder sister Chuqi, chu heng, Yujie and I are here to pay respects to uncle and aunt for the new year. Are you going out?"


    Jiang Chuqi glanced at her brother without any trace. Seeing that he seemed not to see the two people in front of him, he was holding a nephew in one hand and preparing to leave. She sighed helplessly in her heart and smiled and replied, "Bingqing, Yujie, my parents and xiao man are at home. Chu heng and I are going out to buy something with zi tongzicong. We will come back later."


    "Oh, okay. Elder sister Chuqi, chu heng, let''s get together again when we have time." The smile on Sun Bingqing''s face did not change at all.


    Jiang Chuqi smiled and nodded, "Okay."


    Jiang Chuheng carried the two little nephews into the car and fastened their seatbelts. He then sat in the driver''s seat, buckled his seatbelts and set off on fire.


    "Chu heng, are you telling me the truth? Do you have something on your mind?" Jiang Chuqi had been looking for an opportunity to ask him about it for the past ten days.


    Jiang Chuheng pretended to be dumb, "What do you think?"


    "Hmph, I''ve been there before. Can''t you tell what you''re trying to do? Have you taken a fancy to her little girl?" Jiang Chuqi''s face was full of banter.


    Jiang Chuheng denied, "Sis, don''t talk nonsense."


    Jiang Chuqi looked calmly at the wide road ahead and smiled, "You know what I''m saying. Sister is not mom''s old-fashioned way of thinking. You can just go after whoever you like. I won''t stop you. I just want to remind you that she''s too young. Take it easy."


    "Sis..." The name slipped through his teeth.


    Jiang Zitong, who was already somewhat sensible, opened his mouth with a lost front tooth and pulled the back of the seat in front of him. He asked curiously, "Little uncle, which little girl do you like? Are we going to have an aunt?"


    "No, your aunt is talking nonsense. Don''t listen to her." Hearing the "Little aunt" in his mouth, a smiling face appeared in Jiang Chuheng''s mind, but he did not admit it.


    "Oh." Without much thought, Jiang Zitong sat back in his seat and made a request, "Auntie, I want chicken wings and chips."


    Jiang Chuqi agreed immediately. "Okay, auntie has no time to cook for you these two days. Let''s go to the Kfc today."


    "Oh, yeah!" The brothers in the back row cheered together.


    The Kfc in the capital city was the first in the country, and business was booming. Although the price was not cheap, there was a long queue in the store every day. Jiang Chuheng took them to the entrance of the Kfc and went to find a parking space. Jiang Chuqi led his two nephews to line up first.


    It''s just...


    Jiang Chuqi did not expect them to meet again here. Seeing a man who was more mature and stable than four years ago, a certain chord in his heart trembled and greeted him as calmly and naturally as possible, "Gao Xuan, it''s been a long time."


    "Chu Qi, long time no see." Gao Xuan, who had an ordinary face but a little fortitude on the other side, obviously did not expect to see her again. There was something unnatural in his voice. He was wearing a dark blue cashmere coat today, looking very energetic, but there was still some coke on the hem.


    Jiang Zicong, who was thinking about fried chicken drumsticks, was too excited and ran too fast. He knocked over the coke in Gao Xuan''s hand as soon as he entered the door. I just didn''t expect him to be a friend of my aunt''s. He was a good boy, so he had to apologize when he did something wrong, "Uncle, I''m sorry."


    "It''s okay." Gao Xuan looked down at him and saw that he was four or five years old. He had some guesses and looked up at Jiang Chuqi, who was more mature and beautiful than before. "Is this your brother''s child?"


    Jiang Chuqi smiled, nodded and introduced him, "This is my brother''s son, Jiang Zitong. The one who bumped into you is my second brother''s son, Jiang Zicong."


    When they were dating back then, Gao Xuan had known her family members, but later...


    "Did you come alone?" Jiang Chuqi glanced behind him and saw no one else following him.


    Gao Xuan shook his head, "No, I came with my girlfriend. She went to the bathroom." As he said this, his heart felt a little congested, and many memories came back to his mind.


    Jiang Chuqi''s smile widened a little. "I heard from him a year ago, when is there a wedding drink? Don''t forget to buy me a drink then."


    Mu qi was a mutual friend of the two of them. When they were together, mu qi was the one who set them up, but later, he let down the good intentions of his good friend. Gao Xuan smiled and answered, "Okay. But we haven''t decided yet. Once we do, we''ll invite you."


    Jiang chuqi nodded.


    "Auntie, zi cong and I are going to line up. You can talk to uncle." Jiang Zitong couldn''t wait to eat chicken wings and chips. There were more and more people. When aunt and uncle finished talking, they didn''t know how long it would take before they could eat them.


    Jiang Chuqi replied, "Okay, be careful." Although she agreed to let them line up, her eyes fell on them from time to time.


    "Chu Qi, I came back a year ago to find out that you went to study in m country four years ago. When did you come back?"


    What happened that year really made him suffer for a long time, and he hated her, but as time passed, he gradually let go. A year ago, when he came back to china to meet with muqi, he talked about her and learned from him that she had gone to study abroad not long after that incident. At that moment, he was sure that he had misunderstood her. The two of them had never met in the same country in the past three years, and she knew she was studying in m country, but she had never come to him to explain. He thought that she must be extremely disappointed with him.


    Jiang Chuqi replied, "I just came back before the new year. I got home on the 26th of the twelfth lunar month."


    Gao Xuan pursed her lips. "Are you coming back?"


    "No more. After staying there for four years, I was a little homesick, and my parents were getting old, so I decided to stay with them in the capital." On the night of her return, after a deep conversation at home, the atmosphere at home was much better. Indeed, as her brother said, it was warm and happy. She liked the feeling and wanted to stay with her parents who were getting older.


    "Haven''t you found the right person yet?" Hearing what she meant, Gao Xuan felt a little stifled and happy.


    Jiang Chuqi shook his head and smiled, "No. You also came back from studying there, so you know how heavy your studies are, and you don''t have the time to find a partner."


    Gao Xuan''s hand tightened under his sleeve, and his eyelashes trembled. He asked a question he had been struggling with for three years. "That Sun Jinglai, aren''t you childhood sweethearts?" After a pause, he added, "Your two families are well-matched in every aspect." This sentence was once spoken by her mother.


    The smile on Jiang Chuqi''s face faded a little, polite and distant, and he asked, "Before chasing me, he talked about five or six people. Is the term childhood sweethearts used to describe us like this?"


    Her question struck him like a lightning bolt, making him dizzy. Gao Xuan pursed his lips tightly and said after a long time, "Chu Qi, I''m sorry."


    Jiang Chuqi smiled and looked into his eyes with a relaxed expression. "We both had a reason for that. My mother went too far. I should have hurt you back then. I haven''t said" I''m sorry "To you yet. It''s been so many years, and a lot of things have become dull. Just forget about it."


    Gao Xuan pursed his lips and tried to say something, but he didn''t know what to say.


    Her appearance was a little less green than before, a little more charming, her temperament changed, became more mature and steady, her personality changed, no longer as cheerful and lively as before, and now very calm and calm, she was perfect, but inexplicably made him feel sour.


    "Gao Xuan!" At this moment, a mature female voice came over, interrupting their thoughts.


    Jiang Chuqi turned slightly to look at the owner of the voice and guessed that this should be Gao Xuan''s new girlfriend.


    He looked about the same age as Jiang Chuqi. He was about 25 or 26 years old, with shoulder-length short hair, fiery red lips, and a slightly plump figure. He walked over in high heels and took a look at Jiang Chuqi, who was much prettier than her. The corners of his mouth stiffened slightly and he asked, "Gao Xuan, who is this?"


    "Jiang Chuqi, a friend from college." Gao Xuan tidied up his complicated emotions, briefly introduced him, and then introduced him to Jiang Chuqi, "Chu Qi, this is my girlfriend Wu Qian."


    "Hello, miss jiang." Wu Qian offered his hand.


    Jiang Chuqi reached out to shake her hand and said politely, "Hello, miss wu."


    Just as wu qian was about to continue talking, Jiang Chuheng, who had finally found a parking space, came in. He saw Gao Xuan, whom he hadn''t seen for years, and then Wu Qian, who was next to him, immediately guessed the identity of the other party. He was worried about his sister, so he strode over and shouted from a distance, "Sister."


    Jiang Chuqi turned around and when he came up to him, he said, "Chu heng, I''m going to catch up with my old friend. You take zitong and zicong to buy a Kfc."


    Jiang chuheng saw that her expression was natural and normal, so he answered, nodded lightly with Gao Xuan and walked towards the two little nephews.


    "Four years no see. Your brother has grown into a man. Where does he go to school now?" Gao Xuan and jiang chuheng had met a few times before, and because of Jiang Chuqi''s relationship at that time, the two of them had chatted, but now this situation is not easy to chat anymore.


    "He''s a junior in the national defense department and will graduate next year."


    Gao Xuan smiled slightly and said, "Your brothers and sisters are really outstanding. Your brother and brother both take the army route. What unit does your second brother work in now?"


    "My second brother has been working at the academy of sciences since he returned from studying abroad. He works in the same unit as you." Jiang Chuqi smiled faintly.


    Gao Xuan raised an eyebrow and thought of names. Suddenly, his eyes lit up, "Is your second brother Jiang Chuke?"


    "Yes."


    Wu Qian was a little irritated. She had a feeling that she was redundant. Based on a woman''s sixth sense, this sudden appearance of jiang chuqi would bring her a crisis. From their conversation, she could guess that the other party must have a good family background. She must have graduated from a famous university. Her appearance, figure and temperament were better than her own. She found that she felt a little inferior in front of the other party.


    "You just returned from studying abroad. What are your plans?"


    Gao Xuan''s words made Wu Qian''s heart sink a little, and the smile on her face stiffened. She thought that the other party was a graduate of a famous university in china, but she did not expect that it was a returned master''s degree, which widened the gap.


    "I''m studying communication technology abroad. I''m going to start a business with my old friends. I''m going to work the day after tomorrow."


    Gao Xuan raised his eyebrows slightly in disbelief, "Chu Qi, with your position in the family and your education and ability, it''s easy to enter an institution like the academy of sciences. Why did you choose to start a business? Will your parents and brothers agree?"


    "I didn''t agree before, but I convinced her, and now the whole family supports me. The work in the system is good, but it''s not suitable for everyone. I want to live the life I like and want. My friend, this private enterprise, is very suitable for my future development." That was Jiang Chuqi''s nature. Once she made up her mind, she would listen to the opinions of others, but not all of them. So did her parents and Gao Xuan.


    Gao Xuan looked at the confidence flying between her brows, and the ripples in her heart began to ripple again. Then he forced her to calm down, and said calmly, "The communication industry is a rising industry in the future. With your ability and ability, you will definitely be able to work out an amazing career. Come on!"


    "Yes, thank you."


    Jiang Chuqi''s eyes had already caught Wu Qian''s various unnatural, it seems that Gao Xuan''s object quite cares about him, she should find a reason to go first, so as not to disturb their interest.


    "Auntie, uncle bought us a big family bucket and coke." Jiang Zicong ran over to report with his short legs.


    When the boy arrived at the right time, Jiang Chuqi fondled his head and said to Gao Xuan, "Gao Xuan, we still have to go to wangfujing bookstore later. There are guests at home to entertain at noon, so I won''t reminisce with you. Two days ago, I spoke to muqi on the phone. He returned to the capital with his wife and children on the twelfth of the first month. Then we''ll make an appointment to get together."


    "Okay." Gao Xuan took out a small card from his wallet and handed it to her. "Chu Qi, this is my home phone. Call me when you''re sure."


    Jiang chuqi nodded, took the card and put it in his pocket. Then he smiled at Wu Qian, "Miss wu, next time our old friends meet, you can come and play with us."


    "Yes, okay." Wu Qian''s smile was genuine this time.


    Gao Xuan was sad and depressed as he watched the military car disappear.


    Wu Qian, who was already sensitive, suddenly remembered something. His pupils shrank and he asked nervously, "Gao Xuan, this Jiang Chuqi is the one you''ve been with before, isn''t he?" She also overheard from others that Gao Xuan had a partner before studying abroad. She had asked Gao Xuan before, and he did not hide it, but did not say anything about the other party.


    Gao Xuan was not good at lying and answered honestly, "Yes, we were together for two years."


    Hearing the exact answer, Wu Qian''s throat tightened and his legs were as heavy as lead, unable to move.


    "What''s wrong?" Gao Xuan took two steps and saw that she did not follow him. When he turned around, he saw that she did not look well.


    "Nothing." Wu qian shook her head and raised her heels. After walking five or six steps with him, she turned to look at him and asked seriously, "Gao Xuan, are you still thinking about her?"


    Gao Xuan stopped in her tracks, didn''t answer her immediately, and muttered, "Wu Qian..."


    His hesitation caused Wu Qian''s heart to sink to the bottom of the valley, and his voice suddenly became very sharp and harsh, "Okay, you don''t have to say anymore. Gao Xuan, I, Wu Qian, am not such a shameless person, and I have my own pride. I don''t care about a man who has other women in his heart. Let''s call it a day. I''ll explain to my family." After that, he left in his high heels.


    "Wu Qian!"


    Gao Xuan was so shocked by her sudden change that he did not react for a long time. When he came back to his senses, he saw that she had walked far away, frowning and striding after her.

 Chapter 99 Zhou Yunyang Placed An Order

    Chapter 99 Zhou Yunyang placing an order


    Jiang Chuqi, who had left, had no idea that her only appearance had separated the couple who had been together for a year. She was sitting in the passenger seat in a daze and her thoughts drifted back to four years ago when the beautiful and hidden past slowly surfaced in her heart.


    When Jiang Chuheng was driving, he took a break from paying attention to his sister. When he saw that she was silent the moment she got on the car, he knew that her sister did not really get out of the relationship, but just hid it.


    He had no experience in this area and did not know how to comfort him, so he had to drive quietly.


    The two little guys sitting in the back row didn''t notice anything strange in the small space. The two brothers''little gloves were plastic gloves, and they were holding the whole family''s buckets and biting them, eating and laughing, as if the whole world was in their hands.


    After buying the books they wanted at wangfujing bookstore, they returned to the The jiang family at eleven o'' clock. However, the sun sisters were still at the The jiang family, and there were several other families in the courtyard with children. Xu Yueyang and Zhou Yunyang were also there.


    "Chu heng, what books are you going to buy in Wang Fujing? Show me first." As soon as they entered the room, Xu Yueyang shouted from the crowd that was sitting around.


    Jiang Chuheng walked over with the bag and glanced at the thing between them. It was a game of checkers. It was childish. He handed the bag to Xu Yueyang and said in a light voice, "Don''t break the new year gift for haitang."


    "Oh, I''ll just read the introduction." Xu Yueyang took the book out and looked at the cover. Her eyes lit up, "She will definitely like this book. This is the latest translation this year."


    After the next round, Sun Bingqing listened to their words and his eyes flashed. He lowered his head and continued to ponder the next step.


    "Chu heng, aunt jiang said that you were cooking egg fried rice and minced fish head with chili for lunch today, so all of us stayed for dinner. Hehe, it''s getting late. You should go to the kitchen." Xu Yueyang was still looking forward to these two dishes, but he didn''t want to force his stomach.


    Jiang Chuheng poured himself a cup of hot tea and took a sip. The expression on his face was particularly unsightly, "Haitang promised to prepare five portions of plum and pork and five portions of waxy steam for me last night. Come and get them for the lantern festival."


    Xu Yueyang: ... "Get out of here!"


    These two dishes were his favorite. His grandmother was from Hunan province and smoked her own bacon every winter. However, she did not feel well for the past two years, so she stopped cooking. None of the three of them knew how to cook. The nanny and the food she bought outside were not authentic. However, the last time she tasted the bacon Li Haitang brought, the taste she made was very similar to his grandmother''s. It was so delicious that she almost swallowed her tongue. He and Zhou Yunyang had three bowls of rice on the same day.


    When Zhou Yunyang heard Jiang Chuheng''s ostentatious words, he looked up from the checkers and retorted fiercely, "What''s five? I''ll go to Li Haitang and make me fifty pounds each. Auntie and auntie shared it with my family and put it in the refrigerator, enough for us to eat for a year. Hmph, we''ll continue next year."


    Jiang Chuheng raised his eyebrows and gave him three words, "You win!"


    "Haha..." Xu Yueyang gave this dumbfounded cousin a thumbs-up. This time, he did a good job.


    Jiang Chuqi shook his head and laughed, "You guys are so childish!"


    "Yunyang, did you say that Li Haitang''s cured steam is really delicious? Is it as delicious as grandma''s?" Zhou Yunyang''s sister, zhou yunlu, also came out to pay new year''s greetings today. Her appearance was similar to Zhou Yunyang''s by five points. She had short, ear-piercing hair cut neatly and did not apply makeup. She looked fresh and natural.


    Zhou Yunyang thought about the next move of the chess piece in his hand and replied, "It''s really delicious. The smell of bacon is still the most authentic in tan city. Before the winter vacation, I begged her to smoke three chicken and a few catties of bacon for me. When I came back, I got a portion from each family. My parents said that the taste was very similar to grandma''s. You didn''t come back from your teacher''s project, so we ate it all."


    "Then call her and ask her to send us some more smoke. In the past few years, I haven''t eaten any waxy flavor during the chinese new year. I feel different during the chinese new year. I really want to eat it. The bacon that I asked auntie to buy yesterday is not good at all." Zhou yunlu missed the smell of wax, but she also missed grandma''s smiling face as she prepared the new year''s dinner by the stove.


    Zhou Yunyang had no choice but to look up and ask, "Brother chu heng, Li Haitang is back home for the new year. Do you have a phone number from her hometown?"


    "Yes." Jiang Chuheng didn''t write it to him, so he dialed the number and pressed the hands-free button.


    "Hello, who are you looking for?" A beautiful female voice came from the opposite side.


    Zhou Yunyang cleared his throat before answering, "Hello, I''m Li Haitang''s classmate Zhou Yunyang. I''d like to ask you to ask her to answer the phone."


    It was Wang Li who answered the phone. She was at home doing the math problem that Li Haitang had set for her. She was a little stunned and told him, "Hello, I''m her junior high school classmate. My name is Wang Li. Haitang is not at home during the day. Her father built a new house. She went to help prepare lunch. She might not be back until 4: 5 pm."


    "Oh, it''s okay. Wang Li, could you please tell her something?" Zhou Yunyang was a very polite child to outsiders.


    "Sure, say it." Wang Li immediately took the pen and paper to write it down.


    Zhou Yunyang didn''t think that what he was going to say would scare everyone at all. He said with a smile, "Our family wants to eat the bacon made by Li Haitang. You ask her to send me ten cured chickens, twenty cured meat, ten cured fish, five cured ducks. If there are any sausages and pig ears, send me some too. In addition, I want her to smoke me 50 pounds of all kinds of cigarettes and mail them to the capital before and after the lantern festival."


    Wang Li: ... "" you''re so rude


    The others in the The jiang family living room: ... "" you are a pig


    "Uh, well, Zhou Yunyang, I''m afraid haitang doesn''t have that much time to smoke for you. She''ll be back in tan city the day after tomorrow. Next, she''ll be going to the provincial capital and Yangcheng. She won''t be back until the lantern festival. Do you think this will work? Tomorrow, we''ll send you all the remaining stock at home, buy fresh ingredients to marinate, let my mother smoke it, and send it to you on the lantern festival, okay?" Wang Li heard from Li Haitang that all her friends in the capital city were from different families. It was better for her to be cautious.


    "Does your mother smoke the same way she does?" Zhou Yunyang didn''t say yes at all, so it wouldn''t be too much trouble if it tasted like that.


    Wang Li gasped and replied, "She prepared all the ingredients for the chinese new year''s eve bacon and pickled them in advance before bringing them to my house to smoke."


    "Oh, that''s fine. Thank you, auntie." He had also seen his grandmother make bacon, so naturally he knew the process. It must taste good when Li Haitang pickled it himself. He said in a brisk tone, "Wang Li, then you write down the address and phone number of my home."


    "Okay, go ahead."


    After hanging up the phone, Wang Li gave up on the math problem and immediately closed the door and went downstairs. He rode his bike to the market to help li haitang collect the goods in advance.


    "Yunyang, you''re really not polite. You need a few hundred pounds of wax at a time. You''re trying to trick a little girl." Jiang Chuqi, who came out of the kitchen with fruit, joked.


    Zhou Yunyang smiled stupidly. He would never admit that he was not trying to mess with Li Haitang, but deliberately disagreed with Brother chu heng.


    "Yunyang, your little heart begonia came back to school to trouble you and won''t play with you anymore." Xu Yueyang raised his eyebrows.


    It was Zhou Yunyang''s turn to play chess. He quickly made a move and curled his lips, "She''s not playing with me? I don''t want to play with her yet. Three years of high school just passed by half, and this heartless stupor didn''t give me a chance to surpass. This kind of person really can''t be a friend."


    "Haha..." Zhou Yunyang, the nerd and student bully, complained like a resentful woman, which proved that he had been repressed for too long.


    Sun Bingqing''s eyelashes trembled as he spoke to him, "Zhou Yunyang, is your classmate Li Haitang better than you?"


    "Well, it''s not just better. We were in the same class as the Senior one, and she came in first place, and I came in second. She was nearly ten points higher than me every time. I tried my best to catch up, but I couldn''t catch up, so I gave up." Zhou Yunyang''s voice was filled with indignation and admiration. He continued to say to himself, "In the first semester of senior high school, our class teacher will assign tasks on the first day. The weakest subject of each student must be improved by ten points in the next month''s exam. If he can''t finish the task, he will stand and listen to the class for a month. Hehe, do you know? Li Haitang was punished for an entire semester, haha."


    They: ..." Is that funny? It''s not good to gloat like that.


    "Her worst physics score is 93 points, and her total score is only 100 points. How can she improve ten points? Haha. Later, the teacher said that she would improve her physics and chinese subjects by ten points. She worked hard that semester, and at the best, she raised her score by nine points. She was so angry that she took the chair to the teacher''s office on the spot and stood there obediently for a semester." Zhou Yunyang said in a silly voice, but he was still laughing so hard.


    Jiang chuheng did not hear Li Haitang mention this, and the smile in his eyes could not stop. With her grades so good, the university of beijing is no problem. In the future, she will definitely continue to study as a graduate student or study abroad. He will have to work harder.


    Sun Bingqing silently lowered her head, and no one saw her face turn a little pale.


    "Chu heng, go help out in the kitchen. There are so many of us. You need to fry more egg fried rice, at least two bowls for each of us." Xu Yueyang looked at the clock on the wall. It was late. He was waiting for dinner.


    Jiang chuheng glanced at him, put down his teacup, and strode to the kitchen.


    "Hehe, you little fellows have made a deal today. Chu heng is the first time in the kitchen at home. You guys are blessed." Jiang Chuqi leaned lazily on the sofa and chatted with them with a smile.


    "The egg fried rice and fish head chopped with chili are really delicious. We had it in Hushi. It was taught by haitang to chop the fish head with chili peppers. It''s easy to make, and we''ve all learned it. But chu heng is the best cook, Yunyang is the second, I''m the third, and Ji Dongming is the worst." The first time Li Haitang made a fish head with chili peppers, they almost swallowed their tongues. Then they shouted that she would do it every day. She refused to do it, but she was willing to teach them to do it.


    Jiang Chuqi''s eyes lit up and he praised, "Okay, you guys have learned how to cook. Not bad. You won''t hurt your stomach when you study abroad in the future."


    "Hehe, we will only do one or two, but we have to learn to do a few more, so as not to call back and cry like my sister every day." Xu Yueyang is now a junior, and he is preparing to study abroad. He plans to study abroad for two years after graduating from senior year.


    Zhou Yunyang, who was listening attentively to their conversation, suddenly looked up at the smiling Jiang Chuqi and made an impolite request, "Elder sister Chuqi, I heard from sister man that you can fry chicken wings and drumsticks. They taste like Kfc. Won''t you go and get us some treats? We are rare guests. It''s rare for us to come here every year."


    Jiang Chuqi: ... "Okay, you guys are really rare. I''ll go. I''ll go right away."


    When she entered the kitchen behind her, the others silently gave Zhou Yunyang a thumbs-up and spat out two words: "Warrior!"

 Chapter 100 Idle Gossip

    Chapter 100 gossip


    Li Haitang, who was helping out in the village, had no idea that Zhou Yunyang had placed a big order for her. She was in the kitchen cooking the bacon he was thinking of. Dried radish stir-fries bacon. This dish can''t help but drool. Dried radish is aunt er zhu''s own pickled dried vegetables. It is fragrant and crispy. She has secretly eaten several pieces before stir-frying.


    Aunt er zhu helped her cut and wash the vegetables. Li Rong, on the other hand, was burning firewood for her in front of the stove and chatting with her. "Haitang, I made a decision with Yongchun yesterday. I want to go to Yangcheng with you before school starts. Is it convenient to take us with me?"


    In the white mist, Li Haitang''s small face was slightly reddened under the light of the firewood, adding a few strands of beauty and beauty. Her eyes had been locked tightly on the dishes in the big iron pot, her right hand was flipping up and down with a spatula, and her left hand was sprinkled with some chili. She casually replied, "Yes, we haven''t bought tickets yet. Let''s go together then."


    "Sure."


    Li Rong smiled. He wanted to go with his brother and sister-in-law, but his brother disagreed. When they returned to Yangcheng, they had to go to work immediately and had no time to take him to play. They were worried that he would be lost if he was unfamiliar with the place. Moreover, Yangcheng was not in a good state of security, so they refused to let him wander around alone. This time with Li Haitang and the others, they were led by acquaintances, so there was no need to worry.


    "We''ll be back before the lantern festival, and then we''ll go straight to tan city. Will you and Li Yongchun go home again or directly to the provincial capital?" Li Haitang asked casually.


    "We''re going back to school. We won''t be back in the middle of the trip. The fare for the round-trip ticket is quite good. If you can save it, save it." They went to Yangcheng this time to buy tickets with the money they earned. If they let their families pay, their parents might not allow them to go out.


    Aunt er zhu washed the last cabbage and brought it in. She smiled and said, "Haitang, you have been to the big cities of Hushi, Yangcheng many times. You must be familiar with them. Rongzi is the first time he has returned. Please keep an eye on him when the time comes. I heard there are a lot of people in Yangcheng. I''m afraid he might lose them by accident."


    "Hehe, okay. Aunt er zhu, don''t worry. I promise to bring Brother Rongzi back to the provincial capital safely." Li Haitang gave Li Rong a playful look, feeling that she was going to be a big sister again.


    "Mom, I''m not a three-year-old child. I''m almost 18. I''m almost an adult. There are many people in our village who work in the south at the age of 16. They haven''t left Ping shan town before they left, and they haven''t seen them throw them away. I''ve been studying in the provincial capital for two years. I still have the common sense and alertness to roam around outside. Don''t underestimate me." Li Rong expressed his displeasure. His mother and brother always treated him like an ignorant child. In fact, he was very sensible and reliable now.


    Auntie er zhu thought for a while. He could earn so much money while he was studying at school. He really shouldn''t be underestimated. He grew up. "Well, I won''t say you''re a child anymore, but you still have to be careful outside, be careful, and calm down a little."


    "Got it." Li Rong''s attitude was a little better this time.


    Li Haitang put the dried radish and stir-fried bacon in four big bowls, scooped a ladle of water into the pot, cleaned the pot with a bamboo brush, and then prepared to stir-fry the last cabbage.


    "Lunch is almost ready today. It''s already 12: 00 sharp. They must be hungry. I''ll call them over for dinner." Aunt er zhu took off her apron and walked out quickly with ease.


    The recruitment of workers for the cement plant has been confirmed, and many people in the village want to try it. The recruitment time is the same as the beginning of school, set on the 16th of the first month. Li Jianguo wanted to build the house quickly before the villagers went to the cement factory, so he not only invited the labor force from Lee ka tsuen, but also hired some people to work in the two villages next door, a total of nearly 30 people. The crowd was so strong that in just two days, the old house was all pushed down, the original earth bricks were all cleared out, and the foundation was also excavated in half. It was estimated that it would be ready to be built in two or three days.


    "Auntie er zhu, you''re tired of cooking so many dishes by yourself. I''ll ask dad to go to the village and call a woman to help you later." After everyone had finished eating, Li Haitang and aunt er zhu were washing dishes in the kitchen.


    "Okay, with you and Rongzi helping me out here these two days, I feel much more relaxed. When you guys leave, I really can''t do it alone." Aunt er zhu smiled. She was going to talk to Li Jianguo about this today. It would be better if she came forward.


    Li Rong helped bring the leftovers into the kitchen and asked casually, "Haitang, what happened to Li Ting?"


    Li Haitang paused to wash the dishes and shook his head, "I don''t know. After she was picked up by Li Tao''s third uncle, I didn''t ask about it."


    Zhao Chunhua''s big mouth told us about Deng Wenfang in the village as soon as he came back. We know everything about Deng Wenfang in Lee ka tsuen and the village next door. Alas, that child Li Ting is also pitiful. With such a shameless mother, his life is ruined. "Aunt er zhu shook her head repeatedly." A good girl has been made like this by Deng Wenfang, and she has ended up like that. I really don''t know what''s going on in her mind."


    "She must have taken a fancy to the money from the contractor''s house. It''s a two-story five-door red brick house. It''s probably the only house in several towns near us." Li Rong curled his lips in disgust.


    Aunt er zhu agreed with her son, "Most likely, yes. The red brick building with two floors and five doors costs at least 20,000 yuan. I heard that the red brick building of the contractor''s house was built at the end of the year before last. His dead wife''s family helped a lot, as a shelter for the two children that the woman left behind. Now that Deng Wenfang is a woman who wants to take a share of her belly, they will never agree."


    Li Haitang sighed and said with extreme disdain, "She was the only one who thought about getting something for nothing every day. She was too lazy to eat and spend too much money. She didn''t know how to run the house. She didn''t think about the children. She just cared about enjoying herself. Other people''s money doesn''t fall from the sky and they just pick it up. They all work hard to earn it. No one will give it to her easily."


    "Ah, jianguo was also a fool. She shouldn''t have been spoiled at that time. This kind of woman should have divorced earlier and let her go." The two families were only a few meters apart, so aunt er zhu naturally knew Deng Wenfang''s character best and was especially unworthy of Li Jianguo.


    "He also thought that Li Tao was still young. If his family was not complete, it would have a great impact on his growth. It''s not like there''s a saying that a mother is better than a stepmother no matter how bad she is." Li Haitang understood what he was doing.


    "That''s right. At that time, you were all young, and if there was no woman at home, life would be hard. Fortunately, now that Li Tao is old and sensible, your father and daughter have guided him very well. He has not gone astray."


    The two of them chatted as they cleaned up the kitchen. After finishing everything, Li Haitang wandered around and returned to town around three o'' clock.


    As soon as he got home, he was shocked for a long time by the news that Wang Li had brought. After a long while, he gritted his teeth and said, "Zhou Yunyang, he''s a pig. He needs so much wax at one time. If I didn''t tell you earlier, how could I get it out now?"


    "Hehe, haitang, I just went to my uncle''s house. There are still a few pigs in his pigsty. I ordered one for you to be slaughtered tomorrow morning. Chicken and duck were also ordered by several families in our village. Fish, you have to do it yourself. There are many fish ponds in your village. There must be a lot of fish in the pond. Look for them." Wang Li ran a lot of errands for her this afternoon, and did almost everything for her.


    Li Haitang hugged her and thanked her for a long time, "Wang Li, I won''t say anything more about our relationship. I''ll call back to the village and ask them to get me some fish."


    "Okay, go ahead."


    There were three fish ponds in li village, one of which was contracted by captain Li Yuanhua''s family. She called wang hongzhen directly and the other party immediately agreed to send the fish to the wang family by noon tomorrow.


    On the eighth day of the first month, because of Zhou Yunyang''s big order, Li Haitang did not go to the village to help with the work. He spent the whole day at the wang family marinating the chicken, duck and fish he needed. After leaving the rest to Mother of Wangli, she rubbed her sore arm and slowly walked home.


    On the morning of the ninth day of the first month, a group of people set off for tan city.


    Wang li wanted to study at home as soon as possible, but she was dragged along by Li Haitang to play, which was called the combination of work and rest. She couldn''t help but pack up her math exercise book and follow them.


    After two transfers, he finally arrived at tan city bus station at 11: 30.


    "Our Sugar wholesale division is not far from the bus station. I''ll take you to put down your luggage and eat out later. We''ll play in pool city in the afternoon. We''ll go to the provincial capital tomorrow morning." Li Haitang led the way with his schoolbag on his back.


    "Okay. Sister haitang, I heard from Li Tao that your Tam city 1 middle school is very beautiful. I want to see it." It was Wang Tiao''s wish to come to tan city.


    Wang Li''s eyes lit up, thinking that his brother''s proposal was really good, immediately agreed, "Yes, to the tan city One middle to play. I''ve seen your pictures. They look really good. I''ve wanted to see them for a long time."


    "Sure. Later, we''ll go to a restaurant not far from the school to eat northern food. After that, we''ll go to the school." The Tam city 1 middle school is really pretty, with a culture that has been settling over time.


    "Wow, Li Haitang, is it the restaurant you invited me to last time?" Li Yongchun''s eyes lit up at the thought of the delicious food he had eaten that day.


    Li Haitang turned around and smiled, "Yes, the northern snacks in the shop are very delicious. I like them very much. Every time I pass by, I buy some and take them to school."


    "It''s really good. There are also a few dumpling restaurants in the provincial capital that are opened by the northeasterners. They are very delicious. I also try them occasionally." Almost all southerners eat rice, rarely pasta, and occasionally a change of taste, feeling very good.

 Chapter 101 A Large Team Went to the Provincial Capital

    Chapter 101 a large group of people went to the provincial capital


    The group chatted and walked to the Sugar wholesale division in 20 minutes. Apart from Li Tao, it was the first time anyone else had come here. Seeing such a big store, wang yao said with a smile, "Haitang, such a big store, no wonder your business is good."


    "Brother yao, this shop is only about 100 square meters. It has a big loft for accommodation. There is a warehouse with more than 200 square meters behind it. I''ll take you there later." Li Haitang greeted them with a smile.


    The wholesale department opened only yesterday and there was hardly any business. Sister liu was sitting alone in the shop knitting a sweater. Seeing a group of people in the dark, she thought they were guests, so she immediately put down the things in her hands and went to greet them. Looking carefully, she found that it was Li Haitang. She smiled and said, "Haitang, happy new year. Why did you come here today? Why didn''t you call in advance?"


    "Happy new year, Sister liu! I''ll bring my friends over to take a look. I''ll stay here today and go to the provincial capital tomorrow." Li Haitang then briefly introduced her to the others.


    Sister liu greeted them one by one and immediately went to make tea to entertain them. When he served them tea, he told them, "Haitang, Uncle liu has something at home. He called for two days off. He can''t come over until tomorrow."


    "Sure. But what happened to his family?" Li Haitang asked.


    "His mother-in-law suddenly fell at home and hurt her bones. The old man was too old to fall, so he stayed at home to help take care of her for two more days."


    Li Haitang nodded, "When Uncle liu comes to work tomorrow, you tell him that there are not many things in the shop these days before the lantern festival. Anyway, his house is not far away. If you have time, go back and take a look."


    "Okay. Your father is building a house at home. How is it going?" Sister liu asked, glancing at Li Tao leaning against the counter.


    Li Haitang said, "A lot of people have been invited, and the lantern festival will be finished around the corner. It won''t take much time to build it this time and not paint or decorate it for the time being."


    When Li Tao brought everyone''s luggage to the attic, Li Haitang greeted Sister liu and took them to the restaurant by bus.


    "These dumplings and chives are delicious." Duan Meifang was a person who liked to eat delicious food, and of course, she knew how to cook delicious food. She thought that she would try it when she went back.


    Li Haitang made some dumplings and sent some to the wang family on the new year''s day, but she didn''t make them as authentic as the northerners did, and the dumplings weren''t so beautifully wrapped, but the taste was still good. She suggested, "Sister-in-law mei fang, I believe you can make these two kinds. In the future, I will go to your house every year for chinese new year''s eve to rub my food."


    "Hehe, okay, I''ll go back and think about it." Duan Meifang laughed happily.


    Wang Tiao immediately expressed his expectations, "Sister-in-law, I want to eat this meat bun. You should go back and think about it."


    "Okay, I''ll try it first." Seeing that they were eating well, Duan Meifang reached out for one and looked at it carefully. "It might be a little difficult to bake this film outside. We have to study it carefully."


    "Hehe, we''re not in a hurry. Sister-in-law, take your time at home and think about it. You can do it before we go home for the new year." Wang li smiled like a cat stealing fish. I have a sister-in-law in my family, so I don''t worry about anything.


    Duan meifang smiled at the two of them. This sister-in-law and uncle really knew how to climb up the pole. Other people''s sisters-in-law always had some grudges, but their family was like brothers and sisters. Compared to Wang Yao, this brother, they were more attached to her sister-in-law, and completely regarded her as a sister.


    After everyone finished a round of snacks, their stomachs were already full, but most of the people present were growing up, and they all had big appetites and ate a lot. When the other dishes were served, everyone began to stutter again.


    An hour later, everyone was so full that their stomachs swelled up. Li Haitang rubbed his stomach and stood up to check out at the counter. He said, "It''s ten minutes walk from our school. Let''s walk there as a snack."


    "Okay. By the way, haitang, aren''t you renting out with your classmates? Is it near here?" Wang Li put his hands in the pockets of his cotton-padded jacket and walked side by side with her.


    Li Haitang pointed to the neighborhood not far away and told them, "See that big red billboard over there? The house we rented was right behind the billboard. This neighborhood belongs to a nearby glass factory. It''s a unit room for employees. It''s very quiet in the neighborhood. We ride to and from school every day and arrive at school in three or four minutes."


    After walking to the school, Li Haitang greeted old ou in the guard''s room, took everyone to register the information, and then led them in to have a look.


    Although it was a holiday, the school was very quiet, but the playground and other places on the campus were clean, and occasionally a few outsiders came to visit and take photos.


    After a tour of the Tam city 1 middle school, they wanted to go shopping on xinjian west road. Li Haitang took them by bus near the school and ate and played all the way back to the wholesale store in the evening.


    In the evening, while cooking in the shop, Li Haitang went to the farmer''s market next door to buy some food and came back to cook for them. In the evening, she went to a nearby hotel to open a room for Wang Yao and Duan Meifang. Wang Li shared a bed with herself and Li Tao and Wang Tiao slept together. She made up the bed in Li Jianguo''s room for the two of them to make up the night.


    The next morning, they finished their breakfast on the street and went to the bus station to catch the earliest bus to the provincial capital.


    In just two hours, they arrived at the provincial bus station.


    Xia Lin, who received a call from Li Haitang yesterday, was already waiting at the entrance. As soon as Li Haitang got out of the car, she waved and shouted outside the railing, "Li Haitang, here you are."


    Li Haitang laughed and waved at her. "Xia Lin, wait for us a little longer."


    After all the others got out of the car and picked up their luggage, she led them towards her in a grand manner, then introduced them to each other and greeted each other.


    Xia Lin pointed to the car not far away and said coolly, "This is the most loaded car I can borrow. There are so many of you that you can only squeeze."


    Li Haitang could not help but laugh. "No problem. I only brought two adults to the army. The rest are children. It''s not a problem to squeeze."


    It was rare for Xia Lin to pull a corner of his mouth, shake off the car keys in his hand, and say, "Let''s go."


    Li Haitang''s eyes lit up when she saw the key in her hand. She grabbed it excitedly and said with a smile, "Xia Lin, I''m driving today. You take the co-pilot."


    "Ah? You know how to drive?" Xia Lin was stunned.


    The others were stunned, and Li Tao''s eyes almost popped out. "Sister hoi tong, you haven''t learned how to drive. Don''t make a scene."


    "Who said I didn''t? I learned it from jiang Instructor and the others when I was in Hushi. I learned it after watching it twice. Instructor jiang also praised me for driving just a little less than him." This time, Li Haitang put all his power on them.


    "Really, really? Haitang, driving a car is not riding a bicycle." Wang Li didn''t believe it.


    Li Haitang bit his lip and got a little angry. "Of course it''s true. Am I such a loose talker?"


    "Uh, okay, you drive." Xia Lin was the first to believe her. He opened the door of the passenger seat and got into the car.


    The others had to get in the car one after another, but their hearts were a little uneasy.


    Li Haitang saw their constipated faces in the rearview mirror and smiled helplessly. There was no saying that the truth was better than the eloquence. She knew that no matter how much she said today, it was useless. Only actions could prove her.


    Xia Lin''s eyes lit up at the sight of her skillful maneuvering. She was definitely not lying. She knew how to drive.


    "Xia Lin, I''m not familiar with the roads in the provincial capital. Just give me directions." Li Haitang smiled playfully when he saw the trust in her eyes grow.


    Xia Lin nodded, "No problem. Follow this road and turn right at the third intersection ahead."


    When she drove steadily on the road, the group of people behind her relaxed slowly. After turning a safe and smooth intersection, Wang Yao couldn''t help but smile, "Haitang is really a genius."


    "I really want to knock Li Haitang''s head open to see if the structure inside is different from normal people. I often stay with the masters of sports cars, and I''ve heard them talk about the driving process. I''ve long memorized the driving process in my mind, but I haven''t tried it, and I''m a little afraid to try it." Li Yongchun really admired her. A bold and careful woman was scary.


    "Driving a car is not as effective as practicing it once, no matter how much theoretical knowledge you have. Li Yongchun, Brother Rongzi, you guys are men. It''s better to learn how to drive earlier. Try to get your driver''s license in school. It will be helpful to get in and out of society in the future. Look at brother yong zi. He just got his driver''s license last year and his salary is much higher than normal." Li Haitang chatted with them while driving.


    "Yes, to get a driver''s license, you must accomplish this goal this year." Li Rong felt that she was right, and his brother gave him the same advice during the new year.


    Li Tao, who was huddled in the same seat as Wang Tiao, watched her skillful gear shift, and her eyes shone with a strange light. She always surprised him, and her ability hit his heart again and again. He felt that he had to work harder to catch up with her.


    The bus station was a little far from the wholesale market, but fortunately there was no traffic jam on the road. Half an hour later, the car steadily stopped in the parking space directly opposite their store.


    Li Haitang unbuckled his seat belt and told them, "Here, the shop across the street with the big billboard is the Clothing wholesale division that Xia Lin, I, and two other students share."


    "Wow, haitang, I saw you and Xia Lin on that billboard." The sharp-eyed Wang Li cried out excitedly.


    Li Tao turned to look at the big billboard. Her eyes were almost bulging and her voice was raised several decibels, "And sister pei, the other one should be another cooperative boss. You guys are so... You actually took out your own photos to advertise."


    Li Haitang walked over with his schoolbag on his back and a slight smile on his lips, "The four of us have good figures, good image, good moral character, good grades, and are excellent in all aspects. It''s quite appropriate for us to advertise our own shops."


    "Hehe, that''s true. Haitang is right. All four of you girls are pretty. These clothes look really good on you. They are very attractive." Duan Meifang really admired these students. They were really smart and lively.


    Xia Lin led the way and the others followed. After arriving at the store, Li Haitang took everyone to the upper and lower floors for a walk, then asked Wang Li and the rest of them to take a break in the shop. She took Wang Yao and Duan Meifang to the second and third floors.

 Chapter 102 Going South Again to Sheep City

    Chapter 102 goes south again to Yangcheng


    Xia Lin took the three of them to the second phase of the project not far away. It was still under construction, but the prototype was already visible. There were three buildings in total. Xia Lin introduced them to him."


    "Hehe, Brother yao and sister-in-law mei fang are planning to do tea wholesale. This time, they are lucky." Li Haitang had come here in his previous life, and it was indeed a famous wholesale market in the central and southern regions in later life. Later on, it became bigger and bigger, occupying a large area of the city center, and there were many logistics companies around it, which once became the most congested area in the provincial city.


    Li Haitang had told her on the phone before that he wanted her to help him get another shop. Xia Lin gave them a prepared answer today. Also, the rent is 20 % higher than the first phase of the project."


    This rent increase was normal. They could understand. Wang Yao and Duan Meifang looked at each other and decided on the spot, "Mr. Xia Lin, can you book a shop for us now? The average position is about 60 square meters." They had already discussed privately that the tea wholesale shop did not need a large store, just enough samples.


    Xia Lin nodded and agreed, "Yes, I''ll take you there in the afternoon, and I''ll rent one myself."


    "Xia Lin, do you want another room? What are you selling this time?" Li Haitang had never heard her talk about it before.


    Xia Lin''s lips curled up slightly and said, "Well, it''s also a temporary idea. It was only agreed with my brother last night. Our brother and sister are planning to open a luggage wholesale store. Ling Miaoer has an acquaintance who can provide the goods."


    Li Haitang raised an eyebrow, "Anyway, it''s managed by someone. You don''t have to worry too much. You can open another store."


    "Li Haitang, the two of us used our own money to open the store. We didn''t ask our parents for a penny. The money might not be enough. You, a rich woman, will have to help us." Xia Lin was now familiar with her, and not only did she speak more, she was no longer so distant and polite.


    Li Haitang agreed immediately, "No problem. Take it anytime within ten thousand. If it''s more than ten thousand, you have to give me some buffer time." No way, the money in her hand had already promised to go to Ji Dongming''s side and would not move easily. The money in her hand that could flow was only the nearly 20,000 that Wang Yao gave her last year.


    Xia Lin rolled his eyes. It was different to talk to a rich woman. Ten thousand was as easy as a dollar. She smiled and suggested, "Li Haitang, do you want another one? I can rent a shop."


    Li Haitang pondered for a moment about her proposal, then thought about it, turned to Wang Yao and asked, "Brother yao, do you think we should open a subsidiary food factory in the provincial city and get a store in the wholesale market to sell our sweets to the province?"


    "Haitang, actually, I''ve thought about this before. It''s just that we bought a house in the county last year and borrowed some money to expand our business for our brother-in-law. Now we''re opening a tea wholesale department. We don''t have that much money in our hands." Wang Yao spoke of his difficulties.


    Li Haitang''s face was a little ugly, "Brother yao, you don''t have enough money. You can look for me. Why didn''t you tell me?"


    "Hehe, haitang, your money has been invested in your friend''s factory, so we didn''t say anything." Duan Meifang had thought about telling her before, but then he stopped thinking and decided to push the wholesale of sugar.


    Li Haitang''s smile froze slightly and sighed, "Brother yao, sister-in-law mei fang, you are all working at the side food factory. I have nothing to do but provide some recipes. You have to tell me that it is difficult to expand the business. You know, I''m not good at other things, but it''s not a problem to get some money in a short time."


    "Li Haitang, are you showing off?" Xia Lin was amused by her.


    Wang Yao and Duan Meifang couldn''t help but laugh.


    Li Haitang was just teasing them on purpose. He smiled and said, "I''m telling the truth. We don''t need much money to open a subsidiary food factory in the provincial capital. Brother yao, put it all together and see how much is missing. Tell me the number. I''ll figure it out. As for the Sugar wholesale division, I''ll do it myself."


    Wang Yao smiled brightly and said, "Okay. Your sister-in-law mei fang and I have limited energy. A factory and a wholesale department are just fine. We may not be able to handle the extra stores for the time being. You are much more capable than us. Sugar wholesale division is better run by yourself."


    Duan Meifang thought the same way. Now that sugar is wholesale to the whole province, she has a lot to do. She thought she was a capable person, but she still had old people and children at home, and she had to find the energy to take care of them. It was not easy to manage a factory.


    Li Haitang, who had known them for so long, naturally understood their personalities and smiled. "Well, then we can think of something else."


    Wang Yao and Duan Meifang nodded. They didn''t treat her like a child. They thought they were far inferior to her in many ways. They believed that the future would not be bad if they followed her.


    Li Haitang thought about it and patted Xia Lin on the shoulder next to him. "Xia Lin, tell me the number of shops you still need. My friend''s factory won''t start until the end of april to the beginning of may. The money can be put on hold. We''ll take care of the wholesale market here. I''ll think of a way to make it up during this time."


    "Okay."


    After the matter was settled, Xia Lin drove them to a restaurant in the provincial capital with a good business for a big meal. In the middle, her brother Xia Jin also came over and thanked Li Haitang specially.


    After dinner, Xia Lin took everyone to go through the formalities and sent Wang Li and the others to a large park nearby. He asked them to play in the park for a while, then they came to pick them up after they finished their work.


    Seeing the car disappear in front of her eyes, wang li pouted and said weakly, "Hey, we are obviously about the same age as haitang. Why do I think she is an adult and we are all children who haven''t grown up?"


    Li Yongchun and Li Rong had the same feeling and smiled helplessly. The gap between them was really too big. The two of them had lived in the provincial capital for more than two years and knew the park well. They had visited it once or twice and were familiar with it. They took the three of Li Tao in.


    With xia jin and Xia Lin brothers and sisters around, the rental of the store was quickly completed. The shops of the Xia family brothers and sisters were in the first building of the second phase of the project, while the sugar and tea were in the third building. Zi qiange and the wang family discussed renting the two shops together, so it would be convenient to manage them.


    After the shop was confirmed, Xia Lin took the time to send Li Haitang to the train station to buy a ticket to Yangcheng.


    On the eleventh day of the first month of nineteen eighty-nine, a group of people, led by Li Haitang, got on the train and headed south for Yangcheng.


    The children who took the train for the first time were so excited that they felt as if they had been beaten up with chicken blood. They looked at everything in a new way, without blinking, at the roaring mountains, trees and railway tracks outside, afraid of missing out on something new that they had never seen before.


    After watching for an hour, Li Haitang couldn''t help but tease the most excited Wang Tiao and Li Tao. He took out four sets of poker cards from his schoolbag. Eight people, who were divided into two tables, began the most easy to pass the time upgrade card entertainment.


    After sitting on the train for more than ten hours, even the most energetic children were displeased. Around 10 pm, the announcer finally arrived at the terminus station, Yangcheng railway station.


    Li Haitang woke up Wang Li, who was about to fall asleep on her body, and then called out the others. Each of them took their own bags and backpacks and got out of the car with the army. When she got out of the car, she specially told a few young people to be close to everyone.


    Wang Yao held Wang Tiao''s hand, duan meifang held Wang Li, Li Haitang held Li Tao, and the other two men who were about to grow up naturally followed closely behind them. After leaving the train station, although there were dim street lights outside, there were still some signs on the road that could not be seen clearly.


    Li Haitang had been there before, so naturally he had some impressions. He took them through the big square in front of him, found the bus stop, and caught the last bus that passed by the hotel where he stayed last time.


    "It''s really a good thing that haitang came with us this time. If we were alone, we wouldn''t know what to do in the middle of the night. Those who don''t know each other well wouldn''t know where to find a place to live." Sitting on the bus seat, Duan Meifang rubbed her aching temples. This trip was not easy. She couldn''t remember how many times she had taken.


    Wang Yao smiled gently and said, "It''s hard not to be sure the first time. Let''s go back and buy a map and take a good look. Pay more attention to the names of the places these days. Next time you come, you won''t be so nervous."


    "Yes."


    After arriving at the hotel, Li Haitang opened a double room, two single rooms, and let Li Tao and Wang Tiao two small rooms and Li Rong Li Yongchun stay in one room. Outside the house, everyone was not so particular. After washing up casually, they laid down and rested.


    During their two days in Yangcheng, they had been on their way from dawn until it was dark before they returned to the hotel to rest. Although everyone was tired, they were very excited, especially the Wang Yao couple and Li Rong and Li Yongchun who came with a purpose.


    Although Yangcheng''s prosperity had been heard many times in the tv and newspaper, it was better to see it than to hear it. It was only when you saw it on the scene that you knew what the news was saying was true. After two busy days, at noon, they found a shop to eat lunch. During lunch, Wang Yao and Duan Meifang made a decision. "Haitang, we discussed that the provincial wholesale market will do tea wholesale, and we will buy from Fangcun, Yangcheng."


    "Is it from your friend''s shop?" Li Haitang asked. They went to see his friend yesterday. The shop was very big, and there were all kinds of tea, and the price was fair.


    Wang yao smiled and said, "Yes, just buy from his store. I just called him to ask him some details, and your sister-in-law mei fang and I were satisfied in every aspect. The owner of the other side knew that we had just opened a new tea shop and promised to send someone to the provincial capital to help us."


    Li Haitang''s eyes lit up when he heard this. He smiled and said, "This boss is a real person."


    "Yes, my friend said that their boss has a good character and is especially honest, so his business is getting bigger and bigger, but he has millions of assets in two or three years." Ten thousand yuan household was an amazing existence in this era, and the other party was already a million yuan household. This was no better than not knowing.


    The other minors had seen too many new things in the past few days and heard a lot of "Legends." They were much calmer now, but when they heard the word "Millions of assets," they were still stunned.


    When their business was settled, Li Haitang looked at Li Rong and Li Yongchun. "Where are you two?"


    The two people she named looked at each other and Li Yongchun answered, "Li Haitang, we''re going to get some belts to sell first. We don''t have as much capital as brother yao''s family. We can only make a small fuss first and then grow bigger when we have money."


    "Belt?"


    Li Yongchun took out a piece of leather from his backpack and introduced it to them, "I bought it in the market today. The wholesale price here is only one yuan each. In the province and city, the ones that are slightly worse than this belt are sold for two yuan each. If we wholesale it at one time for more than two thousand yuan, we can give a 10 % discount, which is only ninety cents each."


    "What''s the wholesale price in the provincial capital?" Wang Yao touched the quality of the belt and asked.


    Li Rong had asked around at school before and removed the belt from his belt. "The wholesale price of this one and two I''m wearing is one and two, but the quality and style are not as good as the one in your hand."


    Wang Yao took the comparison and nodded, "It''s really a lot worse. You probably have a wholesale price of up to seventy or eighty cents here."


    Li Rong smiled and said, "Yes, I saw it at the belt store today, and I specifically asked for the price. The wholesale price is 751 yuan, and there are more discounts for one time."


    "How much do you two plan to buy this time?" Li Haitang was concerned about this.


    Speaking of this, Li Yongchun rubbed his head awkwardly. "We both gave half of our family''s money during the new year, and now they only add up to 600 yuan."


    "Do you want me to lend you some? You can get a 10 % discount for two thousand yuan, but you have to earn two hundred more." Li Haitang knew that the two of them must be embarrassed to speak, so he took the initiative to bring it up.


    "Hehe, we want to borrow some from you too, just..." Li Rong giggled.


    Li Haitang smiled. What he didn''t say after that was what she thought. She didn''t say anything. She took out a stack of reunion from her schoolbag, counted it, and handed it to them, "Two thousand yuan, is that enough?"


    "Enough, enough." The two of them nodded repeatedly. They had originally thought that it would be enough to borrow 1,500 yuan, but they did not expect that she would sell for 2,000 yuan. With her money, they would have a lot more money in their hands.


    Li Haitang took out a pen and paper, wrote down the address of the Clothing wholesale division, gave it to the two of them, and said, "Then you two go to stock now, let the store owner deliver the goods to my wholesale department, and when the time comes, you two go directly to the store to pick up the goods after you return to the provincial city."


    "Okay, thank you." Li Yongchun picked it up and was about to leave when he said, "Li Haitang, give me the pen and paper. We''ll make a note."


    Li Haitang paused and smiled, "Well, there''s a business model."


    After they left, Wang Yao and Duan Meifang also took a taxi to talk about tea. Li Haitang, four minors, sat in the shop for a while, then went to the leather goods wholesale market nearby. She and wang li bought two suitcases, and also bought a schoolbag for Li Tao and Wang Tiao, and picked out a few pairs of shoes for the elders at home that were of the right price and style. There were also some seven or eight small things.


    After everything was settled, they boarded the train back to tan city on the evening of the thirteenth day of the first month. After swaying in the green car for more than ten hours, they arrived at tan city at dawn the next day, while Li Rong and Li Yongchun got off early at the provincial station.


    Li Haitang took them back to the wholesale department to wash up and rest. Around ten o'' clock, Wang Yao and Duan Meifang returned to Shaoxian with Wang Li, Wang Tiao and Li Tao, ready to catch the afternoon bus back to Ping shan town.


    As soon as they left, Li Haitang threw herself into bed again. The golden nest was not as good as her own doghouse. No matter how comfortable and clean the bed outside the hotel was, she always felt that it was not as good as sleeping at home. In about two minutes, she fell asleep in a daze.

 Chapter 103 The Lantern Festival

    Chapter 103 the lantern festival


    The next day, during the lantern festival, Li Haitang gave Uncle liu and Sister liu time off to go home to spend the festival with their families. Jiang Chuheng would send her a computer today. Li Haitang promised to treat him to a big meal and naturally went to the farmer''s market early to buy some food to prepare.


    At ten o'' clock sharp, the phone in the shop rang. It was Jiang Chuheng. He arrived at the bus stop. Li Haitang hung up the phone, closed the shop door, and rode his bicycle to pick him up.


    Jiang Chuheng stood at the exit of the station with his luggage bag in his hand and looked at the watch on his wrist from time to time. He was just 1.88 meters tall and straight like a pine tree. Even in his thick down jacket, he looked especially handsome. Standing there quietly with a straight smile attracted a lot of passers-by''s attention. Even the more infatuated girls did not want to walk away.


    After waiting for four or five minutes, he saw from afar that Li Haitang, wearing a pink shirt and blue jeans, was riding his bicycle. A warm smile spread across his face, and he strode up with long legs.


    Seeing this extremely handsome boy walking towards a beautiful girl, the hearts of the infatuated girls instantly broke into pieces.


    "Chu heng!" A few meters away, Li Haitang shouted.


    Jiang Chuheng sped up his pace and shouted, "Haitang, slow down."


    "Exhort!" When the bicycle stopped in front of him, Li Haitang smiled and said jokingly, "Instructor jiang, my car only has two wheels. Can I drive you?"


    Jiang chu heng lovingly pulled her ponytail, his gentle voice overflowing, "Your driving skills are good, but your riding skills are not necessarily good. For my personal safety, let me give you a ride."


    "Hehe, okay." Li Haitang consciously came down to help him carry his luggage, and obediently sat in the back seat of the bicycle. His voice was relaxed and joyful, "Follow this road ahead, turn left at the third intersection, walk 300 meters, then turn right 50 meters."


    "Okay. Haitang, hold me. Don''t fall. Jiang Chuheng reminded her, and a subtle light flashed in her eyes.


    Li Haitang didn''t think much. He had his luggage in his left hand and his clothes in his right hand. "Okay, let''s go."


    Jiang Chuheng looked down at the long, white fingers that looked like green onions, and a warm smile appeared on his face. With a kick on his right foot, he carried her away briskly.


    But a few minutes later, he returned to the shop. Li Haitang opened the door and called him in. He made him a pot of tea and said with a smile, "This tea tastes really good. I bought it from Yangcheng. Have a drink."


    Jiang Chuheng was delighted to see her pure and bright smile like snow. He smelled it and was surprised with joy, "Hey, it''s the top grade oolong tea. It''s not cheap. I heard it costs more than thirty yuan for one or two. It''s very popular. Even if you have money, it''s hard to buy it."


    "That''s right. I was really lucky to go to Yangcheng this time. The tea shop where a friend of mine worked just happened to get five kilograms, so I bought one kilogram immediately. Hehe, I remember you liked tea and bought it for you." Li Haitang himself was not very interested in tea. He felt that both good tea and coarse tea tasted the same. It was too wasteful to drink such good tea for himself, and it was best to give it to someone who loved it.


    The smile in Jiang Chuheng''s eyes deepened again. He took a sip of tea, and it did taste like that. He raised his lips and said, "It''s good. Thank you."


    Chu heng, it''s still a little cold outside. We don''t have a heater here. We usually use a coal stove to make the fire. There''s a charcoal stove under the table. You can make it first." Winter in the south was actually more miserable than in the north. It was so cold that it was unbearable. Now that there was no air conditioning, it could only be heated by a coal stove.


    Jiang Chuheng sat down. Although he was studying in the National defense university, there was no fire in the school in winter. He went back to the capital every winter break and had never seen the fire in the south in winter. He lifted the curtain around the table and saw the briquettes burning in the circular furnace. He raised his eyebrows. "Haitang, do you usually use this to roast? You can''t put this thing in your room when you sleep at night. It''s not safe and is prone to gas poisoning."


    Li Haitang sat down next to him and poured himself a cup of tea. "There''s a thick quilt wrapped around your bed. You don''t need to use this stove to make a fire."


    "Yes." Jiang Chuheng put down the curtain and put his hands under the table. The charcoal fire was indeed warm, but in a moment, the cold was gone.


    "By the way, I brought back a lot of pastries and fruits from Yangcheng. I''ll get them for you." Li Haitang immediately got up and ran up to the attic.


    Jiang Chuheng''s eyes were locked on her back. He hadn''t noticed it before. He didn''t expect that there was another floor upstairs. He took a sip of tea and looked carefully at the Sugar wholesale division she was running. It was simple but exquisite. The goods were arranged in an orderly manner. Not a single buyer?


    When Li Haitang came over with a basin of washed strawberries and Yangcheng specialty snacks, he asked curiously, "Haitang, why isn''t there any business in your shop? Didn''t you hire someone to look after the shop? Where are they?"


    Li Haitang rolled his eyes and stuffed a strawberry into his mouth. He laughed and said, "It''s the lantern festival today. Who will order it? The one that should have been booked was booked yesterday, or else it would have waited until the festival. As for the two employees in the shop, I gave them a holiday today and asked them to go home to spend the holidays with their families."


    "Uh, yeah." Jiang Chuheng found himself confused and swallowed the strawberry in his mouth. He smiled and said, "It''s delicious. You eat it too." Just like her, he squeezed a red one and stuffed it into her mouth.


    Li Haitang didn''t think much about it, but he took the strawberry in one bite. Well, that finger, his soft and wet tongue, and licked it. It was sweet, of course, the strawberry.


    Jiang Chuheng felt his heart tremble from the licking. If he looked closely, he would find that his ears were slightly red. But someone was eating very hard, immersed in the delicious strawberry, and did not notice anything unusual about the people next to him.


    "By the way, chu heng, when did you get to the provincial capital?" It was only then that Li Haitang remembered to ask this question.


    Jiang Chuheng poured half a cup of tea into his teacup and suppressed the feeling in his heart. His voice was a little hoarse. "I arrived around four o'' clock last night."


    "Ah, so you gave me something early this morning. Didn''t you just sleep for two or three hours?" Li Haitang brought him another snack, but this time it wasn''t in his mouth.


    Jiang Chuheng took the cake from her hand and took a bite before replying, "Well, I slept for two hours and squinted on the train for two or three hours." He licked his mouth. The heart was thin and smooth. The taste was sweet but not greasy. It was delicious. He asked shamelessly, "Haitang, what is this cake? It''s delicious."


    Speaking of this, Li Haitang couldn''t help but laugh. "Hehe, Yangcheng calls this wife''s cake. Its name is so interesting."


    Jiang Chuheng: ... "This name is really interesting." A thick smile flashed in his eyes, and he lowered his eyelids to hide all the emotions inside. He began to stutter. After eating, it seemed as if he had not finished, "Anything else?"


    Li Haitang nodded, "And. If you like it, I''ll get you some more. I just bought a few pounds and I''ll pack some for you later."


    Jiang Chuheng looked at her back as she left again. The corners of his mouth were almost at the tip of his ear. It could be seen that he was in such a good mood.


    Li Haitang came down again with his things and asked with concern, "Chu heng, you only slept for two hours last night. Do you want to sleep with me for a while? There''s a loft above the shop, a few small houses away. I usually live here."


    Jiang Chuheng took a wife''s cake in his left hand and ate it. He poured himself a cup of tea with his right hand. After thinking about it, he nodded, "Okay, I''ll go to sleep for a few hours later. Our school will start training tonight. I don''t think I''ll be able to sleep at night."


    Li Haitang gave him a sympathetic look. It was not easy for the military students. Just as they were about to speak, there were two casual customers at the door of the store. Li Haitang greeted him and went to sell.


    When she came back again, she ate half of her wife''s cake and frowned. "Chu heng, are you hungry? Didn''t you have breakfast?" Jiang Chuheng lied seriously, "I only drank half a bowl of porridge. I''m a little hungry."


    "Oh, then I''ll go cook early. You should eat more later." Li Haitang poured him another cup of tea and asked, "Are you going to sleep after dinner or are you going to sleep now?"


    Jiang Chuheng looked at his watch. It was exactly 10: 30. "Now. I''ll sleep for two and a half hours and have lunch a little later."


    Li Haitang agreed, "Sure, I''ll wake you up at one o'' clock. Let''s go, I''ll take you up..."


    Before he could finish speaking, the two buyers came back. Jiang chuheng glanced at them and said in a low voice, "Go and greet them. I''ll go up myself."


    "Okay." Li Haitang had to go and greet the guests again.


    Jiang Chuheng stepped on a one-meter wide staircase and went upstairs. This was the first time he had ever seen such a commercial and residential loft. The loft was much lower than an ordinary residential floor. It was estimated to be about two-and-a-half meters. He could reach the top with his arms spread out. The attic was divided into two rooms, one on the left and one on the right, and a small space covered with curtains.


    Habitually, he pushed open the door to the right room and saw a large bed with pink floral bedding and pillows. On the left side of the bed was a two-door yellow closet with a fitting mirror, and on the right was a bookshelf bigger than the closet. There were all kinds of books on the bookshelf. Beside it was a small nightstand. On the shelf was a beautiful notebook bought in Hushi and the pen he had given him.


    He smiled. This is her room. Walking to the bookshelf, he took down the photo frame on the top. The photo in the frame was taken in the Bund, Pujiang, Hushi. It was a white short-sleeved shirt, navy and knee-length skirt. The breeze blew past, and her hair was light, revealing a little playfulness, a little nimbleness, and a little confidence.


    Putting down the photo frame, he casually looked at the books she liked, and many of them were recommended by him. He smiled, his smile bright and warm like the sun. Take off your down jacket and hang it gently on the hanger by the bed. Well, then... Finally take off your shoes, lift the quilt and lie down to sleep.


    The faint fragrance from the pillows and blankets filled the tip of his nose. The smell was soothing and refreshing, and the corners of his mouth were slightly hooked. He closed his eyes and slowly fell asleep.


    After greeting the two guests, Li Haitang closed the store door and went back to the kitchen to start working.

 Chapter 104 Asking for A Special Gift

    Chapter 204 asks for a special gift


    An hour later, Jiang Chuheng was ready to pack up the bacon and steamed pork with plum. Li Haitang took a small piece with chopsticks and tasted it. He nodded with satisfaction. This time, she added a little cumin powder and pepper to the marinate. The taste was slightly different and more fragrant.


    It was just one o'' clock and all the dishes were ready. Li Haitang first packed the dishes that he was going to take with him into an enameled box that he had already prepared, covered it with a lid, and wrapped it in a double plastic bag. These were all meat dishes, and there was a lot of oil in them, which would leak out if she was not careful. She packed them carefully.


    After washing her hands, she gently went upstairs to call jiang chuheng. In the small space surrounded by curtains was Li Tao''s bed. She opened it and saw that she was not there. She continued to go to Li Jianguo''s room. She was still not there.


    The thought of him sleeping in her bed made her temples pop. She had never experienced a man sleeping in her bed in her previous life and this life. Her brain went down for a moment, and her heart thumped violently.


    After a while, she regained her senses and took deep breaths to force herself to calm down. She thought to herself, "Chu heng must not have thought too much. He must have found a bed to rest at will. He must not have thought too much. He must have thought too much. I shouldn''t have thought too much. Yes, I shouldn''t have thought too much."


    After meditating seven or eight times in her mind, Li Haitang was successfully hypnotized and brainwashed by herself. At this moment, she firmly believed that she had thought too much and that her mind was dirty.


    After she had succeeded in deceiving herself, she gently pushed open the door and tiptoed in. Looking up, she saw that Jiang Chuheng''s handsome and clear face was facing the door. His face, which was sleeping soundly, was softer and more relaxed than usual.


    Seeing that he was sleeping soundly, Li Haitang didn''t want to disturb him and wanted him to sleep as much as possible, but when he thought that he had to train at night and had to catch a bus to the provincial capital later, he had to go over and call him up. She walked to the bed and gently pushed him. "Chu heng, it''s time to get up."


    Jiang Chuheng frowned and moved slightly, but there was no response.


    Just as Li Haitang was about to call out for the second time, she caught a glimpse of the belt pants hanging on the hanger next to her. Her face flushed red and her heart thumped again. She pushed him hard in a panic and her voice became louder. "Chu heng, it''s one o'' clock. It''s time to get up."


    "Hmm?"


    Jiang Chuheng opened her eyes in a daze. Just as she was about to speak, she saw Li Haitang turn around and walk out in a panic. Her voice came from afar. "Get dressed and come down for dinner."


    Li Haitang, who had taken two steps down the stairs, stood in the living room for a long time, not knowing what to do next. When she heard a slight noise coming from upstairs, she came to her senses and immediately went to get hot water and a new towel to wash his face.


    After brainwashing herself a few more times, her face returned to normal. When Jiang Chuheng came down with a smile on her face, she immediately came over with a basin. There was only a hint of unnaturalness in her voice. "Chu heng, wash your face first. I''m going to prepare dinner."


    "Okay." When she woke up, Jiang Chuheng''s voice was a little more lazy than usual and sounded better.


    She had agreed to treat him to a big meal. Naturally, the dishes she prepared were all his favorites. She followed the principle of not wasting. There were many kinds of dishes and not many portions of each dish.


    Jiang Chuheng only ate two mouthfuls of rice on the train last night, but he didn''t eat anything this morning, and the wife cakes he had eaten before were almost digested. Seeing the dishes on this table, his appetite increased greatly, especially when he saw the waxy steam covered with the red tongtong chili shreds, and he could not help but drool.


    "Chu heng, try this cured steamed pork. Today, we steamed cured fish and bacon. We added a little more seasoning when we pickled them. I tried one before. It was super delicious." Seeing the delicious food, all the ripples in Li Haitang''s heart were thrown out of the sky.


    "Yes." Jiang Chuheng put a piece of fat and lean bacon in the mouth, and it did have a different flavor. "Yummy. Is that the same as the last time Zhou Yunyang called?"


    Li Haitang replied while eating, "That''s right. He needs so much time at once, and he''s in a hurry. Fortunately, my classmates and mom help me out, or I''ll be exhausted."


    "You can ignore him." Jiang Chuheng said something with an ambiguous meaning.


    Li Haitang smiled and said, "Nothing. I''ve heard him say before that his grandmother is from here, and their food is spicy. Ever since his grandmother''s health is not good, they rarely eat authentic hunan food, and the whole family misses it. It doesn''t take much effort to give him some wax. It''s just that he didn''t say hello earlier and booked it too late."


    Jiang Chuheng ate in silence. He didn''t want her to know that he had provoked Zhou Yunyang, or else she would have put the blame on him.


    "Steamed pork with plum and bacon. I''ve packed them for you. It''s cold now, so you can save it for a few more days, but don''t leave it too long. It''s best to finish it in three or four days." Li Haitang warned like a long-winded elder.


    Jiang Chuheng thought of a few foodies and big stomachs in the dormitory and smiled helplessly, "Three or four days? Hehe, I can guarantee that after the training tonight, we will be robbed of everything tomorrow."


    Li Haitang had long heard of his roommate from his letters. After all, every time she sent him candy, she would have to mail it at one time. It was hard for her to imagine how a group of old men would like to eat it so much. Now it seemed that they were not only greedy, but also had a good appetite.


    "Do you want me to get you some more?" In her mind, she was thinking about the ten boxes. How many pieces could Jiang Chuheng get herself?


    Jiang chuheng shook his head, "No, that''s enough. When school starts, they''ll bring some specialties from home. We''ll have a good time in the next half month."


    "Poof!" Li Haitang couldn''t help but smile and said with a smile, "I should be going to the provincial capital in the next two months during the month off. I''ll bring you some food then."


    Jiang Chuheng''s smile deepened. "Send me a letter in advance to confirm the time."


    "Okay." Li Haitang picked up some food for him again and chatted with him about the latest interesting things.


    After eating and drinking, Li Haitang put away the dishes and made a pot of tea. While the two of them were drinking tea, Jiang Chuheng took out the new year present she had given her and curled her lips, "This is a new year present from the three of us. They asked me to bring it along."


    "Hehe, thank you." Li Haitang smiled and reached out to take it. The top translation of a famous foreign book was from jiang chuheng, and on it was his own blessing. "Wow, I like this book very much. Thank you very much."


    This time, their new year''s gifts were carefully prepared according to her preferences, and she was very satisfied. Xu Yueyang sent a small alarm clock, and Ji Dongming sent a box of chocolates. I heard that his friend brought it back from abroad. It was delicious and authentic.


    After receiving their new year''s gifts, Li Haitang naturally had to return them. He took out something he had already prepared and handed it to him. "Here, this is my new year''s gift for the three of you. It''s the same thermos."


    Jiang Chuheng opened the box and saw that the design was very unique. He knew that she had brought it back from Yangcheng. He would like anything she gave him, but... He didn''t want to be treated the same as the other two. "Haitang, I like the thermos very much, but I came all the way to send you a computer. No extra reward?"


    "Extra? Yes, and a kilo of oolong tea, which they don''t have." Li Haitang didn''t expect that he would ask for an extra reward, and he didn''t come to his senses for a moment.


    "You bought me oolong tea specially, not counting." There was a hint of childish grievance in Jiang Chuheng''s tone.


    Li Haitang: ... "Then what do you want? Just say it."


    "I want something different." Jiang Chuheng didn''t think it was childish to ask for extra rewards for a girl.


    "Different?" Li Haitang raised her delicate eyebrows and rolled her glassy eyes. Then she got up and ran upstairs. She rummaged through the cupboard and brought down a beautiful and delicate box. "Here, these are all the little things I found in Yangcheng. They are unique and unique to me. Pick them up as you please."


    Jiang Chuheng: ..." He had an indescribable feeling in his heart. She was so smart, why couldn''t she guess what he meant? Is she too young to understand that? After thinking about it, it was possible that he didn''t know anything at his age. He should wait.


    The little things in the box were neatly arranged. They were indeed interesting things, but most of them were girls'' favorites. He picked out a metal box with two thumbs wide and asked curiously, "What is this?"


    "Hehe, chu heng, you have a good eye. You must like this." Li Haitang took it from him and gently pressed a tiny switch on the lower side. The lid on the metal box opened automatically.


    Seeing the structure inside, Jiang Chuheng immediately knew what it was. He chuckled and said, "It was a lighter, but it looks pretty good."


    "That''s right. It''s much better and more practical than the lighters on the market." Li Haitang liked this little thing very much. He bought one for himself and two for Li Jianguo and Li Tao. Lighters were essential for smokers.


    She rummaged through the box and found a long silver object with a man''s middle finger. She happily handed it to him, "And this is for you too. You must like it."


    It was a foldable, multi-purpose, sharp camping knife that was easy to carry around. Jiang Chuheng immediately fell in love with it and said with a smile, "I like this one. It''s really well designed."


    "Well, it was designed and made by a middle school student. He took the finished product and set it up on the street. He offered this knife for ten yuan. Everyone else thought it wasn''t worth it, but I thought it was worth it. This is someone else''s creative effort, not imitation or theft. Such people and products are naturally worthy of respect, so I didn''t hesitate to buy them." In her opinion, talented young people must be supported and encouraged by everyone. The future progress of this society depends on their intelligence and hard work.


    Jiang Chuheng smiled slightly. She was really different. What others cared about was superficial value, but what she saw was very deep value. Her spiritual level was far higher than ordinary people, which was what he admired most.


    Putting away her "Unusual" new year gifts, Jiang Chuheng briefly taught her how to use a laptop, then took a large bag of food Li Haitang gave him and went to the bus station.


    Li Haitang insisted on sending him away, so he was naturally the happiest. Jiang Chuheng took her to the bus station on her bicycle. After he bought the tickets, Li Haitang returned to the shop on his bicycle.


    The laptop felt really good, and li haitang spent some time familiarizing herself with it, and then typed all the manuscripts written these days into the computer document.


    It was not until evening when the phone rang downstairs that she got up and went downstairs to answer the phone. The call was from Jiang Chuheng, informing her that he had arrived safely.

 Chapter 105 The Whole Family Was Kicked out of the House

    Chapter 105 the whole family is kicked out of the house


    School officially began on the 16th of the first month, and Li Haitang went to school early to complete the registration procedures, and then before everyone came over, cleaned up the dormitory in advance. Before lunch, Li Haitang rode his bike back to the wholesale department, packed up some things, and had a meal with Sister liu and the others.


    During the meal, Uncle liu asked, "Haitang, has your father''s house been built yet? When is he coming over?"


    Li Haitang hadn''t called home in the past two days, and he wasn''t sure about the details. "I''m not sure either. I''ll call back later to ask."


    Sister liu bit her lips and tried to ask something, but she held back.


    After dinner, she immediately called Li Yuanhua''s house. It was wang hongzhen who answered the phone. She told her, "Haitang, your father''s house was on the beam the day before yesterday. Yesterday morning, she accelerated the time to build tiles. All the helpers went to the place where the Shaoxian cement factory was hiring today. They took your father there too. He won''t be back until evening."


    "Oh, okay. Then when my father comes back, please tell auntie hong zhen that I''ll call him tonight." Li Haitang thought they were asking Li Jianguo, who had "Seen the world," to help out.


    "Sure."


    Li Haitang said to Uncle liu and went back to the dormitory first. When she arrived, Su Tong had already arrived. This time, her parents and sister also came to take her to school. She walked over and greeted politely, "Uncle, aunt, sister, happy new year!"


    "Happy new year!" The su family greeted with smiles. They came by to thank Su Tong''s classmates.


    Hearing Li Haitang''s voice, Su Tong ran out of the house happily and laughed, "Haitang, I knew you were the most diligent. My parents also said to help us clean up. Who knew that you had already cleaned up, and they didn''t have to do anything."


    "I came to clean this morning." Li Haitang put his luggage on the table, took out a can of tea from his schoolbag and handed it to Su Tong. "These are the good tea leaves I brought back from Yangcheng two days ago. There''s boiled water in the kitchen thermos. Go make some tea for me."


    "Okay! You always bring good stuff, and now my parents and sister are blessed." Su Tong rushed into the kitchen like a gust of wind.


    "Classmate Li Haitang, su tong is a big character. She is not very proficient in housework and doesn''t know much about the world. Thank you for taking care of her these days." Su Tong''s mother had heard about their classmates from her daughter and was most grateful to Li Haitang.


    "Auntie, you''re welcome. Su Tong is very lively and capable. She doesn''t need me to take care of her at all. Instead, she often does housework to take care of us." Li Haitang had a slight smile on his face and looked very obedient and sensible.


    Su Tong heard Li Haitang''s words and came out of the kitchen with a cup of tea, smiling, "Mom, I''m telling you, what she said is true. I do the most housework. Who told us that I lose every time we row."


    "Hehe... Hehe..." The su family all laughed, so they were willing to gamble and give up!


    After Li Haitang moved his luggage back to his room, he took out all kinds of snacks he brought back from Yangcheng to entertain them. They gathered around to roast, and then talked about the provincial wholesale department.


    Su Tong did not expect them to open a shop again. He gave her a thumbs-up. "Haitang, I really admire you and Xia Lin."


    "Classmate Li Haitang, I heard from Su Tong that you made a lot of money from your contribution and invested in some printing factory. Now that you have so many shops, your high school studies are very heavy. Aren''t your parents worried that you will miss your studies? They all support you?" Su Tong''s mother did not agree with her daughter to open a shop, worried that it would affect her studies. In her opinion, the most important thing for her daughter at her age was her studies, and nothing else mattered.


    Li Haitang didn''t want to hide her background and smiled calmly. "My family''s situation is a little complicated. I was abandoned by my parents when I was born, because my foster mother is not a good match. I moved out to live alone before the middle school examination. Now there are only two relatives, my foster father and my brother. My foster father is working for me in my shop. No matter what I do, they both support me, so I will live with my heart."


    They: ... "" looking at her bright smile, their hearts were a little sour


    Su Tong, in particular, had guessed a little before, but it seemed completely wrong. She looked apologetic and embarrassed. "Haitang, I always thought your parents divorced, but I didn''t expect this to happen. I''m sorry, my mother didn''t mean to mention these sad things."


    "Yes, Li Haitang. I''m really sorry. Auntie didn''t mean it." Su Tong''s mother immediately apologized.


    Li Haitang smiled nonchalantly, not a trace of sadness in her eyes. "Auntie, Su Tong, don''t apologize. I''ve been looking down on these things for a long time. From the moment I had memories, I knew my background. At first, I would be sad, but now I have seen it. I am very satisfied with my life now. It is simple and fulfilling. I believe that it will be better in the future. People always have to look forward. There is no need to live in a bad past."


    "Yes. One has to look forward and not keep staring at the bad things in the past. Otherwise, one will never come out. You are so outstanding, the person who abandoned you will regret it one day." In those days, every family had to tighten their belts to live, there were many children in the family, and the situation of abandoning the child when they couldn''t support it often happened. Su Tong''s mother was a hospital doctor and had seen many cases like this, so she could not help but feel a little more pity for her.


    Li Haitang was about to speak when there was a knock on the door. She and Su Tong looked at each other. Who? Xia Lin has the key. Could it be Lin Peipei?


    Su Tong got up and went to open the door. Sure enough, Lin Peipei, who gained three pounds every holiday, stood outside!


    "Su Tong! Haha, you''re here. I''m really lucky. I don''t have to wait here today." When lin peipei saw Su Tong, she was so excited that she burst out laughing, as if she had seen a long-lost relative.


    Su Tong opened all the doors and saw the large and small packages beside her, "Pepe, what''s going on with you? Are you moving in with us?"


    "Yes. Let me go in. It''s freezing outside." Lin Peipei squeezed into the house like a man with a big bag in his hand.


    As soon as she entered the room, she found many people there. She immediately guessed their identities and threw her luggage on the ground. She greeted them cheerfully, "Uncle, aunt, sister su, happy new year!"


    "Happy new year!"


    Li Haitang had already got up and walked over to help Su Tong move things. He asked casually, "Pepe, I called you yesterday. You didn''t say you wanted to stay with us. Why did you change your mind today?"


    Speaking of this, the anger in Lin Peipei''s stomach came out, threw the bag on his back casually, and immediately poured out bitter water with them, "Hey, I originally wanted to stay at home this semester not to disturb you, but our worried relatives hated it to death, and yesterday used the lantern festival to be a demon again. My aunt''s poop-stirring stick couldn''t see my family living a better life. She cleaned up my excellent grandmother and brought my aunt''s little son with her. She told my parents to find a way to get him into the factory to study."


    "What about now?"


    Lin Peipei continued angrily, "You know how soft my mother is. She can''t do anything when she comes across someone like this. My father is so annoyed that he doesn''t know what to say. Hmph, they made my family restless. They just wanted to get some money from me, but I didn''t give them a single cent. Yesterday, in front of the whole family, I called out the names of those elders who were disrespectful and scolded them one by one. Then a few of them left on the spot. My aunt refused to leave. She even had a big fight with me and deliberately shouted at me in the tube-shaped building. I''m not a vegetarian. I called all the staff in the street office and the leaders of the factory and told them the whole story. The leaders of the factory said on the spot that they wouldn''t accept the children of their relatives."


    "When my aunt saw that this was not going to work, she just rolled around and scolded my parents for being unfilial. My father was so angry that he almost fainted. He also forced himself to throw the only passbook in the house to my grandmother, with more than 1,500 yuan on it. Then he took my mother to pack up and live in the dormitory of the factory, making room for the old lady and aunt to live in. I gave them all my property and house. That''s filial enough. My grandmother and aunt can''t even howl if they want to." Lin Peipei told her everything at once. She was really troubled by such a family.


    Li Haitang really admired her excellent relatives. No matter who met them, they would have a headache. "Your parents went to live in the factory. What about your two brothers?"


    "Neither of them was at home yesterday. They went to spend the holidays with grandpa and grandma. They stayed for the whole night and only came back this morning. Hao Ran didn''t even give grandma and aunt a good look. He packed up all his things and went to school to settle in. Haowen also moved to my uncle''s house. My uncle lived in the neighborhood next door. He worked in a glass factory. I''m the only one left. I don''t want to talk to them. They can do whatever they want. I''m moving out too, so you have to take me in."


    Su Tong couldn''t help but laugh when he heard the story of the family being kicked out of the house. "Haha, Li Haitang, your writing is good. You might as well write a story based on what happened at lin peipei''s house to ensure that readers are interested."


    Su Tong''s mother pinched her arm and glared at her. "You child... You have to be more than happy."


    Li Haitang poured a cup of tea for Lin Peipei and smiled jokingly, "Pepe''s writing is not bad either. She is the party involved, and she feels more deeply. She can write better by herself!"


    "Enough of you two! Hmph, two unsympathetic guys!" Lin peima sneaked into Li Haitang''s room and said loudly, "Haitang, I will continue to share the room with you. I will share half of the wardrobe and desk."


    "Okay, you can do it yourself."


    Su Tong shouted into the room, "Pepe, my father bought me a new desk just now. The old desk in the room rewards you."


    "Oh, yeah, thank you, boss su. Thank you, little one." Lin pei went to her room to move the table.


    The su family sat down and accompanied Su Tong to the school to register.


    Li Haitang was teaching lin peipei how to type in the room. Lin Peipei was very excited when she first saw the computer. He followed her seriously and watched her laugh with ten exaggerated fingers. When Su Tong returned, he joined the search for letters.


    Xia Lin didn''t come here until four in the afternoon. She quickly went to the school to register and stopped in front of the computer. She also had a desktop computer at home, but it was bigger than her portable one.


    After dinner, Li Haitang let the three of them do their research, and she went outside to make a phone call.

 Chapter 106 Li Ting Is in Trouble Again

    Chapter 106 Li Ting is in trouble again.


    It was just that I couldn''t get in for ten minutes, and it was always busy!


    Li Haitang simply watched tv in the shop for a while. When the news on tv was over, he dialed again. This time, it was Li Jianguo.


    "Dad, the line was busy just now. Were you on the phone?"


    Li Jianguo''s voice was a little tired and a little hoarse. "Yes, jian hong called this afternoon. I just called her back and said something."


    "Oh, what''s the matter over there?" Li Haitang had a hunch that there was nothing good about Li Jianhong calling.


    Sure enough, Li Jianguo sighed heavily and told her bad news. "It was Li Ting who caused trouble again."


    "Ah? She''s the one... What kind of trouble did she get into if she didn''t rest at home?" Li Haitang frowned. With Li Tao''s connections, they probably wouldn''t leave her alone if she had something to do.


    Exhausted, Li Jianguo took the cigarette from Li Yuanhua, took a deep breath, and exhaled a white mist. "It''s all Deng Wenfang''s fault. After Li Ting was picked up that day, deng wenli sent her back to the small house that the Deng family had bought for Deng Wenfang in the town earlier. Deng Wenfang himself went over and beat Li Ting up as soon as he went. He also went to have a fight with the gangsters she had mixed up with. She was a brainless person who made the whole town aware of it in less than half a day. Li Ting has been hit repeatedly, and she''s not in a good mood. Plus, Deng Wenfang doesn''t persuade her and scolds her every day for hitting her. She probably can''t stand it anymore. She chases Deng Wenfang with a knife and cuts all over the street."


    Li Haitang''s pupils shrank. This was really the demeanor of the deng family. If anything went wrong, they would chase after them with knives.


    "The mother and daughter had a terrible fight, and it was only when the passers-by on the street couldn''t stand it that they stopped them. Deng Wenfang also got angry and stayed in the county hospital for five days before she stabilized. Yesterday, the lantern festival was on the fifteenth of the first month. She went to see Li Ting again and said that she would not care about her anymore. She sent her back to zhu qiang''s house. And Zhu Qiang just got married to his ex-wife a few days ago, and the two of them were beaten up by Zhu Qiang as soon as they went over. They lost five hundred dollars and sent them away. They threatened to break their legs if they went over again."


    Li Haitang really wanted to make two chuckles. The wild man that Deng Wenfang liked was such a heartless person. She had such a good eye.


    "The contractor is determined not to accept Li Ting, and neither is Zhu Qiang. The Deng family no longer cares about the lives of their mother and daughter, leaving them to fend for themselves. Deng Wenfang had no fixed place to live and could not afford to support Li Ting. Later, he let Li Ting live in that little punk''s house and let his family take responsibility. He got married and drank directly. When he was old, he went to get his marriage certificate. Li Ting didn''t want to go anywhere and wanted to live in a small house in town. Deng Wenfang said that the house was for the baby in his stomach, which aroused the hatred in Li Ting''s heart." When Li Jianguo talked about this, his heart went cold.


    Hatred!


    Li Haitang frowned and asked anxiously, "Li Ting, what did she do?"


    "Hey, she went to the county town yesterday afternoon, and somehow she bought a lot of rat poison and gunoil. She threw the rat poison into zhu qiang''s water tank and set fire to the small house where their mother and daughter lived in in the middle of the night." Li Jianguo really didn''t know where she learned this method. At such a young age, her mind was so vicious that she felt a chill on her back.


    "Oh my god, did that kill anyone?"


    Li Haitang''s heart trembled. Li Ting used to be a little bitter and mean, but he still wouldn''t do anything that would kill him. It was just two years ago, and it was incredible.


    "Zhu Qiang''s whole family was poisoned. Fortunately, they were treated in time and didn''t kill anyone, but the whole family had to stay in the hospital for a week. Deng Wenfang''s house was completely burned down, and when she escaped, she was hit in the leg by the roof beam. The child she had just saved was lost, and her leg was broken. I heard it was quite serious, and she might even be disabled." Li Jianguo had no sympathy for Deng Wenfang at all. This woman deserved it, and she deserved it.


    "I wish I didn''t kill anyone. Where''s Li Ting?" Poisoning, arson, and solid evidence. Either way, she would probably have to be locked up.


    "Ah, she''s still standing there like nothing happened, waiting for the police to come over. She didn''t hide her motive for revenge at all. It''s a pity that things didn''t work out. She was taken away and locked up in the middle of the night yesterday." No matter what, he had raised his daughter under his nose for so many years. How could Li Jianguo not have any feelings for her? He had to take some responsibility for her situation.


    It seemed that she knew the consequences and was going to do something ruthless. She didn''t know how that woman, Deng Wenfang, forced her to take risks.


    Li Haitang sighed deeply. "She confessed to it herself. Although she was a minor, it was because of Zhu Qiang and Deng Wenfang, the bad parents, but it was inevitable to be sentenced."


    "Yes. After Taoer learned about this today, he rode his bicycle alone and didn''t come back at night. I just asked jianhong to take care of him for the night. I''ll go over tomorrow and take a look." With Li Tao as his son, it was impossible to completely separate himself from the other side no matter what. Li Jianguo had to swallow the uncomfortable fly.


    "Dad, this must have been a huge impact on him. You should persuade him to spend more time with him at home. I''ll call him back tomorrow night to talk to him." Li Haitang felt that it was really hard for Deng Wenfang and Li Ting to die like this, Li Tao. With such a mother and sister, his future would be affected in the future. It was fortunate that he had nothing to do with them now.


    Li Jianguo flicked the end of his cigarette irritably. He answered and remembered something. "By the way, haitang, did you call back today because the store is too busy?"


    "No, there''s not much going on in the store these days. Uncle liu and Sister liu can handle it. Uncle liu asked when you were coming today, so I called to ask."


    Li Jianguo finished his last puff of smoke, threw the cigarette butt on the ground, stepped it out, and puffed out a mouthful of smoke accompanied by a closed mouth. "The house is almost done. Yuanhua and the rest of them went to the cement factory today. As long as they passed the physical examination, they can go to work in three days. I was going to leave with them in three days, but now that something like this happened to li ting, I think I''ll have to stay at home for a few more days."


    "Yeah, sure. Dad, you should spend more time with li tao at home. Things are not urgent here." Li Haitang then chatted with him and hung up.


    The three of Xia Lin spent an afternoon in front of the computer, typing much faster, but they were still enjoying themselves. When they saw Li Haitang coming back with a gloomy face, the three of them stopped typing together and came over to care about her.


    Li Haitang did not hide it. He shared with them about the mess in the family and laughed at himself, "Before, Su Tong said that the pepe family could write a story book. I think my foster father''s family could write a book too. I think it would be more exciting."


    In this simple age, Li Ting''s story really refreshed the three of them. They had never heard of such a thing before. It was more exaggerated than the story books. They didn''t know how to comfort her.


    After a moment of silence, Xia Lin suddenly said, "Li Haitang, your foster mother''s daughter, Li Ting, is no longer a child. She is charged with arson and poisoning, but she has to bear criminal responsibility. Even if there are external factors affecting her, she will probably be sentenced to about ten years." Xia Lin''s parents were both involved in legal work, so they naturally knew a lot and told her.


    As Li Haitang had expected, she lay on the bed with her eyes closed and sighed heavily, "Hey, I''m not afraid you''ll call me cold-blooded. I don''t feel anything about their mother and daughter ending up like this. I don''t care whether they live or die. I don''t have a ripple in my heart. I''m not afraid of you calling me heartless. We''ve lived together for more than ten years, and even a dog has feelings after all these years. But I really don''t have any feelings for them. The only thing I have is resentment."


    The three of Xia Lin did not know what she had experienced when she was a child. When they heard her tone, their hearts were in a mess, but they did not know how to comfort her.


    Li Haitang paused for a moment, adding a ripple to his plain tone. "I''m glad that I didn''t go the wrong way when I was extremely depressed, and that I didn''t end up in a dead end like Li Ting. I''m glad that I walked down the sunshine road and brought my brother Li Tao out. I have always believed that everyone in this world will return good for good and evil for evil. To this day, they have made their own mistakes and can''t blame anyone. I don''t care about the ending of the two of them. The only thing I''m worried about is Li Tao. He''s been through so much over the past two years, and he''s changed almost overnight at such a young age. He''s been through more than I am, and I''m worried he''s going through a dead end too."


    Lin peipei was the only one among the three of them who had ever dealt with Li Tao. She held Li Haitang''s hand tightly and comforted her, saying, "Haitang, no, your brother Li Tao is not so fragile. He was well guided by you before. I think he is very cheerful and sunny. It''s a huge blow to him, but with you and your foster father leading him, he shouldn''t be heading in a bad direction."


    Li Haitang sighed, exhausted and helpless. "I hope so."


    She rubbed her aching temples and scanned the room. She found something to divert her mood. She tilted slightly and took the bag from the bedside table. "Okay, let''s not talk about this anymore. It''s affecting our mood and appetite. I brought a lot of fruits and snacks back from Yangcheng this time. I brought them especially for you. Let''s eat together and turn our troubles into appetites."


    The other three smiled helplessly. They finally understood why her psychological endurance was so strong. It turned out that they had a way to adjust it, which was a good way. It seemed that they should study hard.


    Li Haitang took out all the snacks that were still unpacked and a small bag of strawberries. Once again, a clear, snowy smile appeared on his face. "There are still some strawberries left for you to taste. I''ll wash them."


    When they heard that there were strawberries to eat, their eyes lit up and they urged, "Go wash up."


    When she went to the kitchen to wash the strawberries, Lin Peipei reminded her in a low voice, "In the future, we should try not to mention her biological parents in front of haitang. I have asked her brother about everything about her carefully. She seems to have a special aversion to her biological parents."


    Su Tong and Xia Lin nodded in unison. They thought that if they were abandoned by their own parents, they would probably hate them for the rest of their lives. They would not just reject them.


    While they were eating, Li Haitang sat in front of the computer with his fingers flying around, and in their daze, knocked out an entire page of manuscripts in a very short time. Then, she looked at them calmly, then gave them a look of contempt and disgust, and continued to work.


    "I, I want to knock her to death!" Lin Peipei, who had been grinding in front of the computer for half a day, felt a pain in his heart. Was he human?


    Xia Lin sighed weakly and curled her lips, "I''ve been buying my computer for two years. After the middle school exams, I practiced typing at home that summer. I thought I learned fast. Now I''m a piece of trash in front of her."


    Su Tong did not want to talk to her at all. One by one, she stuffed strawberries into her mouth, turning grief and anger into appetite was the best way to relieve the stress.


    They chattered all night until they wiped out all the snacks Li Haitang had taken out before they went to bed and wash up.


    Everyone had a good night''s sleep until dawn!


    At dawn the next day, the four of them rode their bikes to school happily and began their new second semester of high school.

 Chapter 107 Help the Lin Family

    Chapter 107 helps Lin family people


    More than a month later, two news came on the same day, one good news and one bad news.


    The bad news was that Li Ting had been sentenced to eight years. Li Jianguo, the foster father, had been helping Li Tao out by asking for help. Zhu Qiang and Deng Wenfang, the biological parents, had not even shown their faces. They all wanted her to stay in prison for the rest of her life.


    In the end, Li Ting met Li Jianguo and Li Tao father and son, not knowing what they said. After coming out of prison, Li Tao let go of his fatigue and gloom and returned to school with a proper attitude and studied hard.


    The good news was that Editor zhou from the Oriental weekly sent her a letter informing her that her third fantasy novel had negotiated a contract price with jiayu international, which was 20 % higher than the previous offer. She was invited to take the time to sign the agreement as soon as possible, in case the film and television company quickly prepared for the early filming work. During the second month''s holiday, Li Haitang went to Hushi and signed a contract with the representative of jiayu international, completing a major event.


    At the end of april, good news came from Ji Dongming that the first production line of the capital Cam beverage company had been established. After some preliminary market research, he decided to use the local resources to produce and package a series of major beverage brands, such as orange juice, violet grape juice, honey grapefruit tea, jasmine sweet tea, wind dew kumquat tea, and shirley lung tea. The three of them supported his decision without any objections and expressed their support to let him go.


    After the Cam drinks were confirmed, the school had a nervous monthly exam. Of course, this tension was for others, not Li Haitang.


    After the final exam, Li Haitang greeted Lin Peipei and others, hurried back to the dormitory with Xia Lin, packed some clothes, and immediately went to the provincial city to deal with the wholesale market. Fortunately, Xia Lin''s family sent a car to pick her up early in the morning, so Li Haitang naturally got lucky.


    Xia Lin''s luggage wholesale department hired employees to take care of it, and Li Haitang''s Sugar wholesale division simply transferred Li Jianguo and Sister liu Uncle liu to the provincial capital, while tan city''s stores were transferred to Lin Peipei at a friendly price, and it was Uncle liu himself, not lin peipei''s family.


    Speaking of which, the matter with lin peipei''s family did not end because their family had given up all their property and house. Her grandmother and aunt were making a fuss in the tube-shaped building every day, causing complaints from the neighbors. Later, some of the workers in the factory who couldn''t stand the Lin family making money and envious eyes deliberately added fuel to the unrest in the factory caused by the family affairs of the Lin family, causing their parents, who had always been serious about their jobs, to have to leave the state-owned factory which had been working for nearly 20 years under the pressure of the above.


    The Lin family couple went to school on the day of the formalities and asked the Lin Peipei siblings to take time off to return home together. At the same time, they also called all their relatives. For the first time, the normally gentle couple denounced the old mother and aunt of the Lin family in public. In front of everyone, the couple gave the money they had been dismissed from the factory to Mrs. Lin without leaving any money.


    Lin uncle had already turned from dissatisfaction to hatred towards his mother and sister''s actions. He said in public, "In the future, after a hundred years of my mother, the five of us will not go back to our hometown again. This is the end of our relationship with the second sister, and we will never talk to each other again." His words were enough to show that he had endured to the extreme.


    None of the relatives from the Lin family expected this to happen. Although they all wanted to get some money shamelessly, they didn''t want to get rid of their jobs. Now that the old lady and auntie had lost their jobs, and lin haowen couldn''t continue to study at the children''s school in the state-owned factory from the beginning of the semester, it was no wonder that the usually kind couple were so angry that they wished they could tear them apart.


    After all this, the Lin family couple no longer had any contact with their hometown, and they had no face to persuade them. They stammered and swallowed their words.


    Mrs. Lin was not happy at all with the money that her son and daughter-in-law had thrown at her. No matter how stupid she was, she realized that they had gone too far and apologized with a sad face. However, the Lin family ignored them and was scolded by grandpa and grandma Lin Peipei.


    Lin Haowen was like her mother, kind and gentle. Thinking that she would never be able to study in school again, the teenager sobbed and cried, which made Lin Peipei and her mother feel sad.


    With such a big incident happening at home, the Lin family couple had been hiding the fact that they were studying at the Tam city 1 middle school, worried that it would affect their studies. It was not until today that lin peipei and lin Hao Ran knew about it.


    Lin Peipei''s personality was very fiery, and she didn''t follow her parents. When she saw her little brother crying like this, the anger in her heart ran up one after another. She picked up the broom at home and chased after the most annoying aunt for a while. She screamed and screamed, but no one stopped her.


    After the Lin family people were driven away, the parents of the Lin family entrusted someone to sell the house in the tube-shaped building, which was the only property left by the two of them after working for twenty years. Although Lin family''s parents were gentle and honest, they were not stupid. Part of the reason why they lost their jobs together was that old lady and aunt of the Lin family had caused them to lose their jobs, and part of the reason was that the tube-shaped building had been moved by the neighbors who had been getting along well with each other for more than ten years. It would only be awkward if they lived here and met each other. They simply sold the house.


    No house, no job, no money, Lin family parents temporarily rented a house to live in, but had to find a job again.


    Li Haitang, who was informed of the situation, saw Lin Peipei''s worried look and naturally proposed to transfer the Sugar wholesale division to her at this time. Lin uncle often took the time to help out in the shops during the winter and summer holidays of the past two years. He knew the process of running and delivering goods, and mother lin was very efficient and sincere. She believed that the shops would not go downhill in their hands.


    Lin Peipei didn''t have that much money to buy this store, but li haitang said she owed it first and gave her two years to make money to pay the bill. She knew that Li Haitang was helping her in disguise. She was so moved that she almost cried.


    The parents of the Lin family and the Lin Haoran brothers were both so moved that their eyes were red. The reason why their family had nothing was that they were related relatives. When they were in the most dire straits and poverty, they were helped by an outsider who had nothing to do with them. Besides saying "Thank you," they really didn''t know what to say to express their gratitude.


    Uncle liu and Sister liu were surprised that Li Haitang had transferred the shop to Lin Peipei, but they didn''t ask much. The two of them were overjoyed to go to work in the new big wholesale department in the provincial capital. Li Haitang gave them a higher salary, and the work in the provincial capital shops was not so hard. They didn''t need to ride bicycles to deliver goods every day. They just needed to go back and forth between the shops, warehouses and transportation companies.


    When the provincial wholesale department started renovating in mid-april, the shops in tan city were given full authority to the Lin family couple. Li Jianguo took Uncle liu and Sister liu to the provincial capital and began to buy materials in advance according to the drawings provided by Li Haitang for the workers to decorate, so Li Haitang''s trip was to check the progress in the past month.


    It was an hour''s drive to the provincial capital, and Li Haitang arrived at exactly six in the afternoon. The workers in the shop had just finished their work. Li Jianguo and Uncle liu were packing up the various materials that were placed casually.


    "Dad, Uncle liu, I''m here." Li Haitang shouted cheerfully as he trotted all the way.


    Li Jianguo put down the saw in his hand and wiped the sweat off his face with a handkerchief hanging around his neck. He smiled and said, "Haitang, why did you come here today? I thought you weren''t coming until tomorrow morning?"


    "My classmate had a lift at home, so I shamelessly came along." Li Haitang smiled and handed them the two bottles of soda that he had just brought along on the way. "Here, have a soda first. Take it easy."


    "Ah, okay." Uncle liu wiped his sweat and took the soda from her hand. He smiled and said, "It''s only may and the weather is getting hotter. It must be hotter this summer than last year."


    "That''s right. There isn''t much rain this year. It''s very dry in my hometown. The rice in the field needs to be often pumped and irrigated. There isn''t much water in the river. If it doesn''t rain, the rice production will decrease this year." Li Jianguo took half a bottle of soda and sat down beside them with a small stool to chat with them.


    "Dad, did you call back and ask?"


    Li Jianguo nodded. "Last night, he called Yuanhua. He said on the phone that most of the men in the village went to the cement factory to work, and the fields had to be disturbed by the women at home. You know we have a pumping machine room in our village. Pumping is not a problem. They just need to make time to fix the channel. But now the water level in the river is very low, and the water can''t even be pumped up. That''s the worry."


    There is a river in front of Lee ka tsuen, called jingshui river, which is a tributary of great Xiangjiang. The river is not wide, which is only two or three hundred meters. When the river bed dried up in the summer, the children of Lee ka tsuen often went to the river to swim to sunset village on the opposite bank to play. Li Haitang could not swim, but only watched the boys play in the distance. She remembered one year when she was a child, when the jingshui river had become a small stream, the adults had to carry buckets to the river every day to bring water back to drench the vegetable fields.


    She pondered for a moment and made a suggestion, "Dad, why don''t Yuanhua Uncle go to town with the captains of the neighboring villages to reflect on this situation and ask the government to raise some money for the villages to build a small dam in the jingshui river? The dam can intercept most of the water flow so that it won''t happen again."


    Li Jianguo''s eyes lit up, then dimmed. "You did have a great idea, but I''m afraid it won''t be easy. The families in the nearby villages were not very rich. Once the dam was built, every family would probably pay a lot of money and it would be difficult to raise it together. Ten years ago, when the computer room was built and the channel was repaired, the money was very little, and every family only sent labor. At that time, there was an uproar, and I still remember it vividly."


    "It''s normal for this to happen. The government and the village captains have to meet to mobilize. The benefits of the computer room and the channel were all in their eyes. The benefits of the dam could be guessed without thinking. They would not be so repulsed anymore. They would be willing to pay even if the flesh hurt. Besides, the policy ten years ago was completely different from the current one. At that time, everyone earned their work points every day, and they really didn''t have much money in their hands. Now it''s completely different. Every household has some spare money, and they don''t care about the twenty or thirty yuan." Li Haitang actually understood what they were doing. It was not easy to earn money in the countryside. It was only a few tens of dollars a month. It was difficult to support the family. Who was willing to spend the spare money that they had saved so hard to repair this kind of public facilities?


    "Okay, I''ll call Yuanhua later." Although Li Jianguo was working outside now, he had arranged all the family contacts and called every other day to ask about them.


    Li Haitang put the soda bottle on the ground and smiled, "Dad, tell Yuanhua Uncle that if they have confirmed this with the government, I''ll pay a thousand yuan. At least my account is still in Lee ka tsuen. If you count it as part of Lee ka tsuen, you can do my part."


    Li Jianguo said with a bright smile, "Well, with your qualifications of a thousand yuan, he will probably work hard to get this done."


    He was telling the truth. Building a small dam should cost around 20,000 yuan. The government funded part of the project and distributed it to three nearby villages, each of which would cost about 45,000 yuan. She paid a thousand for herself, and the average of the hundreds of families in the village was about ten yuan each. Naturally, they would agree.


    After resting for a while, Li Jianguo and Uncle liu finished the rest of the work and took Li Haitang to the three-bedroom, two-room house they rented.

 Chapter 108 Discuss the Recruitment

    Chapter 108 discuss recruitment


    Sister liu didn''t expect Li Haitang to come here today. He immediately went to the nearby farmers''market and bought some more food. During dinner, Sister liu rarely asked her for help, "Haitang, when you return to tan city the day after tomorrow, can you help me bring something back to jin qiao?"


    "Sure, I''ll take my classmate''s car the day after tomorrow. Just get ready early." Li Haitang agreed.


    Duan Jinqiao was in her second year of junior high school. After the death of Sister liu''s man, for some personal reasons, the two of them cut off contact with the duan family. Now that Sister liu came to work in the provincial city shop, Duan Jinqiao could only entrust the care of the Sister liu brothers. Her relatives got along very well and took good care of both of them. Plus, Duan Jinqiao was a very obedient and hardworking child who often helped her uncle and aunt with the housework. Duan Jinqiao lived comfortably in her grandmother''s house.


    Sister liu, who had never been away from her daughter for so long, actually missed her very much. After half a month in the provincial capital, she called back many times. It just so happened that Li Haitang came over, and she wanted to ask her to bring something back to her daughter and the old people at home.


    Li Jianguo took a sip of the wine and asked, "Haitang, Wang Yao''s shop has been renovated two days ago, just waiting to open on a lucky day. Both of them have been working at the newly opened food factory for the past few days and are staying there at night. The factory is not very far from us. It''s only twenty minutes'' walk away. Do you want to go over and play later?"


    "Yes, I called brother yao last night and asked him to come over tonight." Li Haitang mumbled back.


    Li Jianguo had been there twice before and introduced her, "This new factory is much bigger than the factory in Ping shan town. Duan Meifang recruited more than 20 workers at once. It started a month ago. There are a lot of goods in the warehouse, waiting for our shop to open."


    "Well, I''ve heard brother yao say that." Li Haitang nodded and arranged, "Dad, the renovation of the shop is almost finished now. Leave it all to Uncle liu. I''ve asked my classmates to print a lot of leaflets over the past few days. You and Sister liu will go to other counties and cities to send out the leaflets. We will first confirm some fixed businesses."


    Li Jianguo and Sister liu agreed, "Okay." They had previously expanded in tan city and were naturally familiar with the process. It was not difficult, but it took some time.


    Li Haitang pondered for a while and made a suggestion, "Dad, although our new shop is about the same size as the one in tan city, there will definitely be more things in the shop. The three of you will definitely not be able to do it. Hire four more people. At that time, Sister liu and one of them will continue to receive orders at the store. You will be responsible for communicating with the wang family''s deputy food factory and managing the warehouse. Uncle liu and three of them will be responsible for the delivery and transportation."


    "Okay." Li Jianguo had already thought about it. "We really need to recruit a few people. We went to see your Clothing wholesale division these days. There were six people in the store and ten people in the warehouse who were too busy to stop at all."


    "Hehe, we only have one hundred square meters here, but there are more than four hundred square meters over there. Naturally, there are more employees. We''ll promote the wang family''s sugar at the beginning, and then we''ll slowly add some new products to the mix later on, slowly expanding." Li Haitang had already made up his mind. The last time he went to Yangcheng, he paid special attention to several food factories, but he was in a hurry, so he didn''t have time to negotiate.


    There are only a dozen varieties of sugar in the wang family''s non-staple food factory. Duan Meifang is also trying to create new varieties. She has seen many new varieties of pastry and sugar in the provincial city in the past few months.


    Uncle liu asked awkwardly when he heard that they were looking for someone, "Haitang, jianguo, the store is looking for someone. Look, can I introduce two acquaintances?"


    "Of course, Uncle liu, acquaintances are okay, but you have to be diligent in your work. Don''t have any ill intentions." Li Haitang likes smart people, but he doesn''t like people who are too smart.


    Uncle liu smiled innocently and said, "Of course, this is my brother and brother-in-law. Both of them are very hardworking people and don''t talk much. They are similar to me in temperament. They can''t earn much money by farming in the village and have long wanted to find work. My brother used to help with sawing wood in the wood factory, but after that factory closed down, he had to do odd jobs at home. My brother-in-law also occasionally followed him to build a house and do odd jobs outside. They were all good workers and were very diligent."


    "Well, since Uncle liu said so, I agree. The salary for the first month is ninety, which is considered a probation period. If the probation period is satisfactory, the salary will be the same as yours in the future." This year''s wages have generally increased, so Li Haitang will naturally give them a raise.


    "Okay, I''ll talk to them." Uncle liu was very satisfied with the treatment, including food and accommodation, as long as he spent a little money on cigarettes and alcohol every month, most of them could be sent home.


    Li Jianguo thought about it and said, "Haitang, since brother liu has recommended two people here, then dad will call two more people from the village."


    "Sure, which two?" Most of the villagers went to the cement factory and more than a dozen people passed the examinations in all aspects. They were selected to sign contracts with the factory. Those who did not sign had fixed jobs in the past few years, so there was no need to worry about making a living.


    "Your third uncle and Ming Tang."


    When Li Jianhua went to the cement factory to apply for the job, his heart rate was not up to standard, so he naturally did not get hired. In the past few months, he had to return to the brick factory to work. The "Ming Tang" he was referring to was the son of Li Jianguo''s second uncle, about the same age as Li Jianhua. His wife ran away with an outsider a few years ago and had a ten-year-old son. This time, when the cement plant hired workers, his son suddenly fell ill and was hospitalized, so he missed the opportunity and had to work part-time to support the old and children.


    Li Haitang understood their character and agreed immediately, "Yes, then let them come over as soon as possible." Then he said to Sister liu, "Sister liu, tomorrow you will rent a house near here for them to live in, and get them a new set of furniture and appliances."


    "Okay. Our landlord happens to have an empty house in his hands. It''s upstairs. The furniture inside is probably new, and there''s an 80 % new washing machine. All we have to do is give them a tv." Sister liu agreed.


    Li Haitang nodded, then lowered his head and thought about it. Besides Sister liu, all the other men were big men. He had to hire a woman who wanted to cook and clean. He turned to Uncle liu and said, "Uncle liu, why don''t you call aunt liu over too? Ask her to help with cooking and cleaning, and do some odd things in her spare time."


    "Okay, okay, okay." Uncle liu smiled happily and said three "Yes" words in a row. It was really not a good thing for a woman to come over and work together. This added another income, and the old people and children in the family could live a richer life, "I''ll call back later and ask them to settle things at home. Come and work quickly."


    Sister liu''s heart was full of smiles. She had to take charge of the shop, so naturally she didn''t have much energy to wash and cook. The food for two or three people did not take much time. If she had a few more men, she would have been very tired. Now that she had specially hired someone to cook, she was the happiest.


    After dinner, Li Jianguo and Uncle liu went downstairs to the grocery store to make a phone call. Sister liu cleaned up the dishes and Li Haitang rushed to the bathroom to take a shower.


    After Li Jianguo returned, the father and daughter went to the wang family''s deputy food factory together.


    Wang Yao and Duan Meifang were already waiting for her to come over. The couple smiled and dragged her around the factory, then sat together and chatted for a long time until 9: 00 pm.


    Li Jianguo and the others rented a house with three rooms and two bedrooms, which was the largest house in the neighborhood. Each of them had one room. Li Haitang came over to sleep in the same room with Sister liu for the time being.


    The next day, Li Haitang slept in for the first time. When she got up, all three of them went to work in the shop. After washing up, she went downstairs to the breakfast shop to eat a bowl of rice noodles, and then bought several bags of meat dishes from the nearby farmers''market.


    After working alone in the kitchen for more than an hour, there were seven or eight porcelain boxes in the big bag. She carried them to the store and said to Li Jianguo, "Dad, I''m going to Instructor jiang''s school to bring him some food. I won''t be back for lunch. I''ve already made your lunch and put it on the stove to warm it up."


    Li Jianguo rubbed his hands casually on the rag. He heard from Li Tao about jiang chuheng''s relationship with her and knew a little about the other party. He nodded, "Okay, it''s not close to the national defense department. It will take more than half an hour by bus. Be careful on the road."


    "Okay, I know." Li Haitang strode to the nearest bus stop with long legs.


    Li Jianguo looked at her receding back and sighed. The little ball had grown up and was leaving sooner or later.


    There was a through train to the National defense university at the wholesale market. Li Haitang saw from afar that the train was still parked at the bus stop. She ran as fast as she could and rushed up the front door to hand over the change she had already prepared to the conductor.


    There were not many people in the car. Li Haitang saw that there were still many empty seats in the back. She strode back and found a seat at random.


    She placed the bag in her hand on the ground and suddenly felt a very complicated gaze staring at her. She turned her head and saw the other person''s face. She was stunned and took the initiative to shout, "Uncle, what a coincidence."


    It was her uncle Li Xiaoyu who sat with her.

 Chapter 109 Delivery

    Chapter 109 delivery


    Li Xiaoyu, who had just come back from a business trip, was surprised to see Li Haitang when she rushed into the car. Before she could come to her senses, she was sitting in an empty seat next to her. Not only was she surprised, but she was also embarrassed. She tugged at the corner of her mouth and said, "Hello, haitang. Why are you here? Where are we going?"


    This was the second time he had spoken to himself. Li Haitang did not feel much of a stir in his heart. He replied calmly, "Our school is on holiday. I came to the wholesale market to check on the store. I''m going to the National defense university today to deliver something to my friend."


    Li Xiaoyu looked at the food box on the side and asked casually, "Oh, is your friend a National defense university student?"


    "Yes, I am in my junior year and will graduate from college next year."


    Li Xiaoyu''s eyes flashed, and he was very upset to see her getting more and more beautiful in the first half of the year. Although he had nothing to do with abandoning her back then, she was still a niece of close blood, and he still felt that his sister could have done it back then. During the new year, he specially asked the villagers about her growth process. To tell the truth, when he heard the strange tone of the villagers, he felt extremely uncomfortable and affirmed what his mother said. She had suffered so much when she was a child, she would definitely hate her sister, and maybe there would be a lot of trouble in the future.


    One was embarrassed and complicated, the other didn''t want to have too much interaction and didn''t speak to each other for a while. Li Haitang simply took out a book from his bag and read it.


    Li Xiaoyu glanced at the book in her hand and was slightly surprised that she could read it in pure english.


    Teacher Qin, the class teacher, lent her this book. I heard that her classmates brought it back from abroad. Teacher Qin knew that she liked the famous foreign books very much, so she took the initiative to lend it to her and asked her to write a pure english book after reading it.


    When the conductor told the next stop was "National defense university," Li Haitang put down his bookmark, put the book back in his bag, and greeted Li Xiaoyu beside him, "Uncle, I''m getting off. Goodbye."


    "Okay, bye." Li Xiaoyu twitched his lips slightly.


    Before the car stopped, Li Haitang looked through the window and saw Jiang Chuheng, who had been waiting at the bus stop. He was dressed in camouflage today, and he was exceptionally handsome. Standing in the crowd waiting for the bus, she waved her hand with a smile.


    Jiang Chuheng had been waiting here for half an hour. Finally, he had waited for her, and with a gentle smile on his face, he strode up to her.


    When the car stopped, Li Haitang rushed down with the bag in his hand.


    Li Xiaoyu saw her friend''s face clearly and narrowed her eyes. During the short period of time when the car stopped to pick up passengers, she saw that they were very familiar with each other and did not look like ordinary friends at all. Judging from his perspective, this National defense university university student was not from an ordinary family. He could not help but guess in his heart: where on earth did she meet so many friends with extraordinary backgrounds?


    Li Haitang had no idea what he was thinking and followed jiang chuheng to a nearby restaurant. She thought it was the two of them having a nice lunch together today. Who knew that after they went in, they found a group of soldiers sitting in the box!


    Or a group of soldiers who were laughing so hard that they didn''t know what it meant!


    Li Haitang, who was already "Half a hundred years old," quickly calmed down after a slight surprise and greeted them with a smile, "Hello, brothers." It was not a group of brothers. Man, who was in her early twenties, was bigger than her seventeen-year-old flowers.


    "Hey, pretty sister." Wu Tianyu, the leader, answered with a laugh. Her "Brother" made them feel better.


    Li Haitang''s mouth twitched slightly. It seemed that they were the same bunch of foodies. Now it seemed that they were still a bunch of second-rate foodies.


    Jiang chuheng gave them a look of disdain, pulled Li Haitang to sit next to him and introduced her around. These people were all his close classmates. When he called Li Haitang two days ago, Linye heard them with his big mouth. Then everyone knew. Today, they all followed him shamelessly for a meal.


    After they got to know each other, Jiang Chuheng raised an eyebrow at Wu Tianyu. "Have you ordered yet?"


    Wu Tianyu shook his head decisively, "No, are we such rude people? We''re all waiting for our pretty sister to order some."


    Jiang chuheng really wanted to give him a fist, "Pretty sister" shouting and shouting, he was deliberately trying to stimulate himself, now is not the time to punish him, go back and talk about it. He gave the other party an ambiguous look and shouted to the waiter waiting at the door, "Waiter, bring the menu."


    The waiter brought up the menu and gave it to the only flower, Li Haitang, with a good look.


    Li Haitang flipped through the menu and smiled slyly. "Instructor jiang, are you paying today?"


    "Yes, do as you please." Jiang Chuheng pretended not to see her foxy eyes. He knew that Xiaonizi liked seafood, and this store had her favorite piranha, which was very rare in Hunan province, and that was why he chose to eat here.


    Sure enough, she ordered the most expensive piranhas in the store, ordered all the other specialty dishes, and thoughtfully ordered a box of beer for a group of soldiers.


    It was already noon, and by lunchtime, everyone was hungry. Jiang Chuheng knew that Li Haitang had brought him a lot of food. He asked the waiter to bring him beer and rice. Before the food in the restaurant came up, he asked them to eat the food she had brought.


    "Wow, there''s another steamed pork and bacon this time. Sister haitang, you''re really too considerate." Linye, a complete idiot, was drooling as he stared at the two dishes.


    Hearing her "Sister haitang," Li Haitang got goosebumps all over the summer. He shook his two thin arms exaggeratedly and imitated, "Brother Linye, can you speak normally?"


    "Haha... Haha..." Everyone else laughed. Linye was really a rarity in their school. Sometimes, they couldn''t stand it.


    Linye himself was amused by her. It turned out that the beautiful sister that the devil liked was so interesting. It was so interesting.


    It was rare to see her playful appearance. Jiang chu heng''s eyes were full of smiles. He put a piece of brisket into her bowl and smiled gently, "Haitang, don''t pay attention to them. Eat first, and then you won''t be able to eat."


    Li Haitang glanced at them. The speed at which they ate was really fast. But in a few blinks, the two bowls of lean and fat buttoned meat had already reached the bottom, leaving only the plum dishes. One by one, their mouths were full of oil, and their chewing speed was unprecedented fast. He smiled and said, "Eat more if you like. I''ll eat the skinned shrimps later."


    Jiang chuheng nodded, then put a chopstick of chicken in her bowl, and joined the fight for food. Originally, Li Haitang was delivering food to him, but he only got a little of it himself, and most of it went into their stomachs. He was very upset, so he had to change his unhappiness into appetite and eat more quickly.


    This time, Li Haitang brought two bowls of button meat, two boxes of braised pork, two boxes of braised pork, one piece of brisket, and one piece of steamed pork. They were all packed in the largest enamel box, and the portions were enough. When the dishes in the hotel came up, they were all clear.


    After eating so many dishes, they were only seven percent full. After Li Haitang put the box away, everyone held on to their chopsticks and started eating again. However, the speed of picking up the food was much slower, and they chatted with Li Haitang while eating.


    Jiang Chuheng put down her chopsticks after eating a full nine minutes and gently peeled her shrimp with a group of ambiguous eyes. After listening to her newly opened wholesale department, she asked, "Haitang, you should come to the provincial city often in the future. Do you want to buy a house here?"


    "I had this idea for a long time, but I don''t have that much money in my hands right now. I can turn it around in two months. I''ll buy it later." Before, she could live in a loft in tan city, but there were no lofts here. It was not good to come and live with Sister liu every time. She had considered buying a house here.


    Jiang Chuheng''s lips curled up slightly, a subtle temptation: "I still have some money in my hand, I can buy you a house first."


    Li Haitang shook his head decisively, "No, the house is not in a hurry. There''s a royalty from the newspaper office that will be paid by the middle of next month. I still have some money in my hand, which should be enough to buy a house in the provincial capital. If it''s less, I''ll just buy it later." The current house is easy to buy, and the existing houses are everywhere.


    "Don''t you live in the provincial capital after summer vacation?" Jiang Chuheng peeled another shrimp and put it in her bowl.


    Li Haitang had never thought about this before, but now it seemed that she had to make a good arrangement. After thinking about it, she told her, "After the summer vacation, I will go to the capital. I made an appointment with Ji Dongming before, and then I have to go to Yangcheng. I think I have to go to Hushi. The trip to the three places would probably take up half of the summer vacation. The rest of the time would be in the provincial capital. It would be better to rent a house for a month. As for the purchase and renovation, I can only ask my father for help."


    Jiang Chuheng listened to her arrangement and felt depressed. This Xiaonizi always kept him in a clean line. He didn''t want to be involved in any relationship. He wanted to tie her up slowly, but he didn''t know how to do it. He comforted himself, "Take your time."


    When she mentioned the fee, jiang chuheng asked, "Have you finished the second part of the nine swords?"


    Li Haitang smiled, and a small pear dimple appeared on the corner of her mouth, adding a bit of playfulness to her. "It''s done. The ending has changed again and again. It''s finally satisfied my classmate, Ye Rui." With the help of the computer, her writing speed was much faster. Recently, she went to lower ye rui before submitting the manuscript, let this die-hard fan read the manuscript in advance, and satisfied all her wishes before sending it to Hushi.


    Jiang Chuheng naturally heard her talk about Ye Rui, smiled helplessly and asked, "What do you want to write next? Xiao man''s campus essay has a good response. It''s not as influential as yours, but it''s not bad. Do you want to try it?"


    Li Haitang shook his head, "No need. I''m a high school student now. I haven''t had any contact with college life, so I''m not writing anymore." She used to be a university student in the world and knew a lot about college life. If she really wrote articles about college life this time, she had to go to the university campus to do some research and cover it up. Otherwise, a high school student who had never been to the university campus wrote all kinds of practical life cases of college students, and she would definitely be regarded as a monster.


    She was also right, martial arts and fantasy do not need to be based on facts, just have a rich imagination, jiang chu heng asked with a smile: "Then you continue to write fantasy?"


    Li Haitang really liked the subject and nodded, "Continue with the fantasy. I wanted to stop writing and concentrate on my studies in senior year three, but it was only half a month since I stopped writing, and my heart felt empty. It seems that writing has become a habit. After thinking about it, I think it''s better to continue this habit to the end."


    Jiang Chuheng smiled and raised his eyebrows at the other gossipy faces. "I think you should continue writing fantasy. These bastards are waiting for your new work."


    "Hehe... Yes, pretty sister, we are all waiting for your new work." Wu Tianyu happily admitted that he was a jerk.


    Li Haitang swallowed the shrimp in his mouth and grinned, "Okay, we''ll open a new article next month and continue publishing in the Oriental weekly. Thank you in advance for your support."


    "Sister haitang, we don''t want to thank you verbally. We want to thank you materially." Linye jumped out first, then stared at the food box next to him.


    Li Haitang: ... "Okay, I''ll come again next month." If she didn''t understand the meaning of his eyes, she would have lived for nothing. It was practical to deal with foodies and second-rate goods.


    "Haha... Haha..." Everyone laughed and gave Jiang Chuheng a look of understanding. Brother, let''s do this well.


    Jiang chuheng picked up the beer bottle beside him and drank the rest of the wine with a smile in his eyes.


    They had some work to do at school in the afternoon. After dinner, Li Haitang left with jiang chuheng and the others and returned to the shop with a bag of empty food boxes.

 Chapter 110 Asking about the Situation

    Chapter 110 inquires about the situation


    Not long after she returned, Xia Lin came to look for her. The shop of the two brothers and sisters had been almost renovated. Xia Jin had also agreed with Ling Miaoer''s supplier about the goods. They could be delivered in two or three days and the store would open in a week.


    At this time, several real bosses had classes to attend, so they couldn''t come. The two brothers and sisters handed the matter over to their aunts at home, and their parents never knew that the two of them had opened a shop with their own pocket money.


    After everything in the store was handed over to Li Jianguo, the next afternoon, Li Haitang carried a large bag of things that Sister liu had entrusted to her and got into the small car of her house.


    It was still early to get back to tan city. Li Haitang handed the things to Lin Peipei and asked her to send them to Duan Jinqiao.


    Time flies like an arrow, and the sun and the moon fly.


    Half a month later, the provincial Sugar wholesale division opened. Li Jianguo called to tell her that business was good on the opening day. Most of it was the business that he and Sister liu had been running out of the counties and cities during this time. Now that the eight people in the shop were a little busy, he decided to call back to Ping shan town and call two former workers who worked in the granary to come and work.


    Li Haitang didn''t ask much about the things in the shop, so he left it to himself to handle, and he was the one who threw his hands off the table and devoted himself to his studies and writing.


    After half a month of exams, she hitched a ride to the provincial capital again. This time, Su Tong and Lin Peipei also went with them. They also wanted to see the newly opened luggage wholesale department and Sugar wholesale division, and then look at their own Clothing wholesale division industry.


    They still arrived at the wholesale market in the evening. The four small bosses went to the Clothing wholesale division, which was about to close down, and chatted with the employees inside. Then they went to the nearest luggage wholesale department with a smile.


    The shop that Xia Lin rented was also more than 100 square meters. There were hundreds of different kinds of schoolbags, backpacks, satchels, handbags, suitcases and so on. Not only Lin Peipei and Su Tong were surprised, but even Li Haitang, who had seen the world, had bright eyes and gave xia lin a thumbs-up.


    Xia Lin, who had always been cold and aloof, was amused by the expressions of the three of them and asked them to pick one randomly.


    Lin Peipei and Su Tong did not hesitate to pick out a suitcase. It was really a must for travel. When Li Haitang brought one back from Yangcheng, they wanted to buy one, but they could not find a satisfactory style and color. Today, the bags in Xia Lin''s shop were so beautiful that they could not choose one.


    Li Haitang picked out a freshly styled backpack, which she would use the next time she went out to play, mainly because she liked the four big words embroidered on it, "I''m in my prime." That''s right. She''s in her prime. Her life has just begun, and the future is bound to be beautiful.


    After leaving the luggage wholesale department, Li Haitang took them to his own Sugar wholesale division. At this time, the workers in the shop had just finished their work for today and were sitting at the door of the shop to rest and enjoy the cool.


    "Haitang?"


    In the distance came four young girls in the same clothes. Li Jianhua, who had sharp eyes, recognized Li Haitang at first sight. They were all wearing Tam city 1 middle school uniforms today. All four of them were tall, but Li Haitang was the tallest, and she was the most conspicuous of the four.


    Hearing a familiar voice, she smiled and shouted, "Third uncle!"


    For a while, she stopped calling him "Third uncle." After their father-daughter relationship was restored, she still recognized him as a relative. Li Jianhua smiled with relief and shouted to the shop, "Big brother, haitang is here."


    Li Jianguo was helping Sister liu with the accounts for the day. When he heard his voice, he immediately looked out and saw through the window that Li Haitang had indeed come. He put down his pen and paper and wiped his sweat before walking out. "Haitang, why are you here today? Why didn''t you call in advance?"


    "Dad, I''ve been busy with exams these past two days. I forgot to call." Li Haitang leaned over slightly and introduced him, "Dad, they are all my classmates. The Clothing wholesale division is a joint venture between the four of us. Lin Peipei, you know. The other two are Xia Lin and Su Tong. I told you that Xia Lin and her brother owned the first luggage wholesale department in front of us."


    All three of Xia Lin politely shouted, "Hello, uncle!"


    Li Jianguo lingered on Xia Lin for another second, his dark face tinged with a gentle smile, and he replied, "Hey, hello." She turned to Li Haitang and said, "Haitang, there are a lot of people coming and going in the shop today. It''s not cleaned up yet. Please ask three students to sit outside and rest for a while."


    "Well, it''s cooler outside. We''ll just sit outside." Li Haitang took the initiative to move in a few bamboo chairs and smiled, "The three of you are your own people. I won''t be polite to you. Just sit down."


    The three of them rolled their eyes at the same time. Su Tong looked inside the shop and pouted, "Li Haitang, we''re here to be guests. You should at least bring us some snacks. You don''t know that Pepe hasn''t been back for half a month, and the snacks at home have already been cut off. Now that the shop is full of snacks and you can''t eat them, do you know how uncomfortable it is?"


    Li Haitang glared at her and said, "You''re starving to death. Are you sure you haven''t eaten for half a month? Did the rats finish the snacks in my desk drawer?"


    Lin Peipei chuckled. Of the four of them, Su Tong loved snacks the most and ate the most every day. She would have stuffed one into her mouth before brushing her teeth at night, otherwise she would not be able to sleep this night.


    Sister liu had just come out with a large tray full of snacks. Hearing their words, he smiled gently and placed the snacks on the table that Li Jianguo had brought over. He smiled and asked, "Haitang, do you want coke or iced soda?"


    "Two bottles of soda, two bottles of coke." A small refrigerator was bought in the shop, where coke, soda, or beer were often stored to entertain the customers who came in. The people who worked in the shop were thirsty and tired, so they could drink at will.


    The employees in the shop, Li Haitang, the boss, still had a lot of strangers. Under Li Jianguo''s introduction, she greeted them one by one and asked with a smile, "Third uncle, Ming Tangshu, everyone Uncle, the work in the shop is a little hard. Can you bear it?"


    Li Jianhua held a bottle of beer in his hand, but gave half of it to Li Mingtang. He took a sip and said with a smile, "I can handle it. This job is much easier than doing farm work at home, and it''s only a few hours a day when we''re really busy. About two hours in the morning and three hours in the afternoon. The rest of the time is relatively free. Everyone just sit here and chat and rest."


    Uncle liu, who had a face similar to Uncle liu''s, smiled innocently and said, "The work is really not heavy. I used to work in a timber factory. The wood was so heavy that two or three people couldn''t lift it. But these sweets were packed in bags. The biggest bag weighed less than 50 jin and could be carried easily. There are also tricycles for transportation, so we can move them when we get in and out of the car. We''re not tired at all."


    Another man in the granary whom Li Jianguo had called took a puff of his cigarette, and when he laughed, the wrinkles in the corners of his eyes formed several layers. "Haitang, this job is not too tiring. When I worked in the granary with your father in the past, a hundred kilograms of grain had to carry dozens of bags a day. The skin on my shoulders was worn off layer by layer. Now, it has grown a thick layer of cocoons. That''s really tiring. Now, you can sleep until seven o'' clock every day. You don''t have to go to the fields to weed and get medicine before the sun comes out. You don''t have to come back from work and take time to pick up feces in the vegetable fields. You just need to take a bath and sit and watch tv and chat. You pay us more than you do at home. Uncle and Uncle appreciate you giving us a chance to earn money."


    Others also expressed that they could bear it, and they were telling the truth. The work in the shop was indeed not tiring to them, and the actual working hours were only five or six hours a day, much more relaxed and comfortable than at home, earning more money. She had always expressed her gratitude.


    Li Haitang smiled, "All of you, uncle and Uncle, please."


    Li Jianguo looked at the time on his watch and asked her, "Haitang, it''s just six o'' clock. Do you guys have any plans for tonight?"


    "I came here today to invite everyone to dinner tonight, but it seems that aunt liu has gone to prepare dinner, so I''ll postpone the dinner until tomorrow night."


    Li Jianguo smiled and nodded, "Okay." On the day the shop opened, Li Haitang specifically called and asked him to bring everyone to the restaurant to set up a table to celebrate. He asked Liu Fen to book a big box in a nearby restaurant and everyone had a big meal together. Today, her boss came here to express himself.


    Li Haitang then chatted with them for a while and made an appointment before going to the hotel with the three of Xia Lin to book a room.


    Looking at their slender backs, Li Jianhua sighed, "These four girls will be great children in the future. Not to mention, they have established such a large business at such a young age. They can earn so much money during their studies. I don''t know how their families are trained."


    Li Mingtang joked, "You should ask brother jianguo how he cultivated haitang. In my opinion, the four of them are still secretly led by haitang."


    Li Jianguo listened to their jokes and rubbed his head awkwardly. When it came to raising children, he really didn''t put any effort into it. In fact, he still hadn''t figured out how Li Haitang, who had grown up under his own nose, could hide his talents.


    The other insiders from the same place all smiled. At that time, Li Jianguo was busy working in the granary to earn money, and the family affairs were completely disregarded. It was fortunate that Deng Wenfang that woman did not teach haitang incorrectly.


    Sister liu quickly cleaned up the inside and outside of the shop, took the key and walked over, reminding him, "Well, the food over there should be ready for aunt guichun. Let''s close the door and go back to eat."


    "Okay, let''s go."


    The four of them found a restaurant nearby that was doing well for dinner. After dinner, Xia Lin went home and the three of them found a hotel nearby to stay.

 Chapter 111 Hero Lin

    Chapter 111 hero lin


    This trip to the provincial capital was mainly to prepare gifts for Linye and the others, so the next morning, Li Haitang took them to the farmers''market near the wholesale department, bought a lot of meat dishes, each carrying large bags and small bags to Sister liu''s place.


    Li Jianguo and the others didn''t open their shop until 8: 30 in the morning, so everyone was still sitting at home eating breakfast. Seeing that they had come so early, Sister liu was slightly stunned and asked, "Haitang, Pepe, Su Tong, have you had breakfast?"


    "Aunt Fen, we already ate it. We ate it in the porridge shop next to the farmer''s market."


    Lin Peipei walked in smilingly, put the big watermelon on the small table beside him, and said with a smile, "Aunt Fen, we bought a watermelon and cut it for uncle Uncle."


    Sister liu smiled and replied, "Ah, okay. It''s not hot in the morning yet. Let''s cut it at noon."


    Li Jianguo finished the last mouthful of soup in the bowl and wiped his mouth. Seeing that they had bought so many things, he said in an affirmative tone, "Haitang, are you going to send food to your Instructor again?"


    "Yes, I promised his classmates last time. Pepe and the others will come with me later." Li Haitang took out two large pots from the kitchen and chatted with him as he took out the food he had just bought.


    Sister liu laughed, "Haitang, you bought so many dishes. Are you going to cook for us at noon?"


    Li Haitang looked up and smiled. He turned his eyes to another woman in a blue shirt in the room. His lips were slightly raised, "Yes, leave us the lunch today. Guichunshenzi has a day off."


    "Haitang, let me help you. I''m good at choosing vegetables and washing vegetables." Guichunshenzi had been working here for almost a month, and it was the first time he saw the boss that everyone talked about, and the first time he saw him, he cooked for them, which was a little flattered.


    Li Haitang shook his head, "No, you have a day off today. I just need the help of the two of them." After a pause, he smiled and said, "The four of us are all part-time students at school. The four of us rent a house outside the school. Every two or three days, we cook a sumptuous meal to reward ourselves. Their skills are very good. Each of us can make a few good dishes."


    "Your school is very different. Other high school students and secondary school students seem to eat in the school cafeteria, and all of them live in the school." In Guichunshenzi''s hometown, most of the children live in school and rarely rent out.


    The three of Li Haitang squatted down and chatted with them. "In the first year of high school, Su Tong and Xia Lin lived in the same dorm. There are advantages and disadvantages to staying at school. It''s good to have good luck meeting good classmates, but it''s not good to have bad luck meeting bad classmates. After the second year of high school, the four of us were in the same class. We might as well rent a house outside and have a quiet time."


    "Are there many students living outside your school like you?" Guichunshenzi was interested in their Tam city 1 middle school students.


    Lin Peipei was most familiar with this question, and she replied, "There are many. There are more than a hundred people living out of school in every grade. The rent for the houses around the school is very high. A lot of people find a few familiar ones to share the rent, water and electricity."


    "How much do you rent out for a month?"


    Lin Peipei told her truthfully, "When we first rented the house, it was twenty yuan. Now it''s twenty-eight yuan. Plus water and electricity, it''s about thirty-five a month. It''s less than ten yuan a month. It''s quite cheap."


    Guichunshenzi smiled. It was only about 20 yuan a semester to stay at school. It was much cheaper for them to stay outside the school than it was in the school. However, when they thought that the four of them could open such a big shop, they naturally didn''t need that small amount of money.


    "Haitang, Wang Yao''s tea shop is doing very well. A few days ago, Wang Yao went back to pick up the old couple of the wang family and his son to play. He said he would stay here for half a month. Since you are here, take some time to play." Li Jianguo reminded him.


    Li Haitang smiled happily and said, "Okay, I''ll go over and play after I deliver the food to Instructor jiang."


    Hearing the tea leaves, Su Tong''s eyes lit up and his voice rose a little, "Haitang, do you have a friend who runs a tea shop?"


    "Yes, what''s wrong?"


    Su Tong smiled like a flower and said happily, "Didn''t you give my father a pot of tea at the beginning of school? He liked the taste of the tea, but he didn''t find it after he wanted to buy it. Does your friend have that tea?"


    "Yes. Brother yao and his tea wholesale department all bought tea from the shop I bought. According to the owner of the tea shop, the pot of tea I gave your father was the best in guangdong province." Li Haitang only took two cans and gave one to Li Jianguo and the other to Su Tong''s father.


    "Is it expensive?" Su Tong was concerned about this problem. She touched the money in her pocket. If it was too expensive, she could only buy less this time.


    Li Haitang thought about it and told her, "It''s a little expensive. It costs 15 yuan or two to buy from there. It must be more expensive to buy from here, but I''ll get you the cheapest price from Brother yao."


    "Ah, thank you." This price is really expensive. One or two teas is enough to buy ten kilograms of meat, but at the most expensive, you have to be filial to your father. "I don''t have much money this time. You can buy half a kilo for me. My father likes it himself, and so do his colleagues in the public security bureau. Half a kilo is enough for him to give us a share."


    Lin peipei raised her head in surprise, "Su Tong, is your father a policeman?"


    "Yeah, I remember telling you before. My dad''s a cop. What''s wrong?" Su Tong was a little confused.


    Li Haitang was also confused. Her father was a policeman. Why was Lin Peipei so excited? Did he do something wrong?


    Lin Peipei smiled awkwardly and rubbed his head awkwardly as they stared at him. "Hehe, I told you. When I saw your father that day, I felt that he was sitting there without anger or arrogance. He had a strong aura. He turned out to be my idol."


    They: ... "" it was too obvious that they were lying


    "Come on, Lin Peipei, have you done something wrong?" Su Tong looked at her as if "I know."


    Lin peipei coughed softly. Facing so many people, she looked a little embarrassed and told them, "I didn''t do anything wrong, but I''ve been a little grumpy lately. I always want to hit people I don''t like. The last time my parents lost their jobs because of grandma and auntie, I beat her up. A few nights ago, I went home to stay for the night. I happened to see my aunt coming to the shop to find trouble again. I couldn''t help but chase her with a clothes hanger and beat two streets. I also went to the nearby police station to call the police. Then, after that, I was taught a few words by police officer uncle, and I was a little worried about the police."


    "Poof! Haha... Ouch, our hero lin still has such a powerful time. It''s so unkind of you to keep such an interesting thing from us." Su Tong burst into laughter.


    Li Haitang finished picking up the last bit of chili, picked up the pot, stood up, smiled and joked, "Call the police after you hit someone. Lin Peipei, you''re really brave." After that, he carried the basin into the kitchen to clean it.


    Lin Peipei was also a little embarrassed. After that day, she realized that she was really stupid. She should have called the police directly. How could she not control her temper?


    "Haha... Haha..." Su Tong was amused by her brave smile.


    Sister liu had known Lin family''s parents for many years, so she naturally knew a lot about their family. She took a small stool and sat down to ask about the Lin family.


    At ten o'' clock sharp, seven or eight dishes were served. Lin Peipei and Su Tong, the two foodies, glowed around the table and ate a piece of chicken from time to time. Li Haitang''s orders came from the kitchen, "Su Tong, Pepe, it''s ten o'' clock. Xia Lin should be here. You go to the shop and pick her up. My food is ready, but I still need some time to pack it."


    "I''ll pick her up, Pepe. Help haitang pack." Su Tong immediately put down his chopsticks and ran out.


    Li Haitang came out of the kitchen only to see her back. He put the last dish on the table and handed Lin Peipei the washed large box from the cupboard. "Pepe, help pack it. I''ll go wash my face and cool off." It was already unbearably hot in june, and cooking in the kitchen was an unspeakable ordeal.


    "Okay, go ahead."


    When Su Tong brought Xia Lin over, the two of them just filled up the lunch box. Seven or eight big dishes were left for Li Jianguo and the rest of them. Xia Lin took a bite of each of Lin Peipei''s chopsticks and praised them coolly, "Delicious!"


    "Tsk, tsk, tsk. Let''s not see who made it. The three of us worked hard all morning. Instructor jiang has to treat us to a big meal." Lin Peipei was punished with n push-ups by jiang Instructor during military training. He still remembered this handsome devil Instructor. He hadn''t seen him for two years, but he didn''t know if he remembered himself.


    Xia Lin drove here today, parked in front of Li Haitang''s Sugar wholesale division. Li Haitang put a big bag of food boxes in the trunk, greeted Li Jianguo and the others and prepared to leave.


    Xia Lin threw the key in his hand to Li Haitang, got into the passenger seat, and said coolly, "I''m not familiar with the way to the National defense university. I''ll leave it to you."


    Li Haitang took the key and answered in a daze, "I''m not familiar with the way either."


    Li Jianguo, who was standing at the door, looked at the key in her hand and remembered that Li Tao told him that she could drive. Then he walked into the shop and took out a map. "Haitang, this way to the National defense university is a little roundabout. Look at the map. Let''s go."


    "Okay." Li Haitang got into the car with the map and threw it to Xia Lin. "Xia Lin, look at the map and point the way."


    After watching her drive away smoothly and skillfully, everyone except Li Jianguo was stunned for a long time. Li Jianhua still couldn''t believe what he just saw and asked, "Big brother, when did haitang learn to drive?"


    "Tao'' er said that when she went to Hushi to play, Instructor jiang, who was studying at the National defense university, taught her. Once she taught her, she would open it." That''s all Li Jianguo knew.


    Li Jianhua: "This is really... I don''t know the difference without comparison. I only know the difference by comparison. Of all the children in our village who are not so different in age from her, who is as powerful as her?"

 Chapter 112 Youre Not Possessed by A Ghost, Are You?

    Chapter 112 you''re not possessed by a ghost, are you?


    This was the first time Lin Peipei and Su Tong had seen Li Haitang drive a car. They had heard Xia Lin say it before, and they had been completely impressed by her. It was just that after they got into the car, they were a little nervous. This guy was driving a little too fast. They were a little scared!


    Li Haitang and Xia Lin cooperated perfectly. It usually took half an hour by bus, and they arrived in ten minutes.


    Last night, I had an appointment with Jiang Chuheng at the same place at 10: 30 pm on the phone. Both sides of the time were very accurate. When Li Haitang stopped the car, jiang chuheng led the group of friends to the entrance of the restaurant. She shouted through the window, "Chu heng!"


    A group of soldiers in olive green short-sleeved jackets turned their heads in unison. Jiang Chuheng''s mouth widened to its widest angle and stepped forward. The gentleman opened the door and his voice was as deep as a cello, "Haitang, have you just arrived?"


    "Yes, I saw you just after I parked the car. What a coincidence." Li Haitang lowered his head slightly and walked out of the car.


    Lin Peipei and the others got out of the car, and the three of them shouted, "Hello, Instructor jiang!"


    Jiang chu smiled and nodded at them. His eyes finally fell on Lin Peipei. "Lin Peipei, you''re here too."


    "Hehe, yeah, I didn''t expect Instructor jiang to remember me. I''m so flattered." Lin Peipei''s big round eyes were lined up with laughter.


    Li Haitang did not disturb their reminiscences and took the initiative to bring the dishes out. Seeing that a group of familiar military brothers were coming, he deliberately choked his throat and shouted, "Brother Linye, come and help me get the things."


    "Haha... Linye, hurry up. Sister haitang called you." Wu Tianyu pushed Linye out.


    Linye himself was laughing so unhappily that he ran over and greeted them with a teasing look. "Hello, beautiful sisters. I''m Jiang Chuheng''s classmate Linye. You can call me" brother Linye."


    Xia Lin three: ... "Brother Linye!" There was a hint of teeth grinding when he shouted.


    Linye didn''t hear it himself, but everyone else did. Their shoulders shook with laughter.


    Linye took two bags, and jiang chuheng naturally took the remaining two bags. Holding the plastic bag, he faintly felt the warmth in his hand and asked with a smile, "Haitang, did you just make all these dishes?"


    "Yes, we just arrived in the provincial capital yesterday afternoon. We went to buy some food this morning and sent it over as soon as it was ready." Li Haitang followed him with a big watermelon in his arms.


    Wu Tianyu ran over to pick up the big watermelon in Li Haitang''s hand and asked Xia Lin to go with him, offering the brothers a chance to get together.


    They had so many people today that they chose the biggest box to sit in. This time, the order was handed to the three of them, Xia Lin, and Li Haitang took out the dishes one by one.


    "Sweet potato, dried bean, braised pork trotters, tiger skin chicken feet, spiced pork ears, stir-fried pork with radish, steamed pork ribs, braised prawns, green pepper, and return to the pot. This time, it''s all in bigger bowls. Each portion is enough. Should it be enough for you?" Li Haitang raised his eyebrows. These soldiers had a frightening appetite. If so many meat dishes were not enough for them to eat, they could really compare with pigs.


    "Haha, enough, absolutely enough." Their eyes were glued to the food.


    Wu Tianyu and Linye had already gone to the waiter to get two big bowls of rice. Everyone rushed to grab one bowl each, grabbed the chopsticks and started to grab it.


    This was the first time the three of Xia Lin had seen such a scene. Were they reincarnated from starvation? National defense university''s food is bad? Haven''t they had enough to eat?


    Jiang Chuheng served a bowl of rice to the four of them and said with a smile, "The four of you won''t be able to eat if you keep staring. You can only wait for the food in the restaurant to come."


    Li Haitang smiled. "You guys eat. We''ve just tasted it at home. Let''s wait for the food in the restaurant."


    Jiang chuheng nodded, then remembered something. He got up and went out. When he came back, he carried a cardboard box and handed out a bottle of drinks to each of them. "Haitang, this was sent by Ji Dongming a few days ago. It was produced by the Cam beverage factory. It''s not yet available here. Have a taste."


    Li Haitang''s smile widened a little. He looked at the bottle carefully. It was a transparent plastic bottle. The design of the bottle was quite interesting. "Honey grapefruit tea, hehe, this is my favorite. I''ll try it first."


    Naturally, the three of Xia Lin knew that she had invested in a beverage factory, and when they heard that it was a product from her factory, they couldn''t wait to open the lid and drink.


    "Wow, it''s delicious!" Foodie Su Tong only took a sip and fell in love with the taste.


    Lin Peipei''s eyes lit up. "I didn''t like honey very much in the past. I always felt that there was a strange smell in it, but the honey in this honey grapefruit tea was very light, almost masked by the smell of grapefruit. I like the taste."


    Xia Lin remained aloof in front of outsiders and gave two stingy words, "Not bad."


    "It''s really good." Li Haitang was also pleased with the taste and pulled on Jiang Chuheng''s arm, who was struggling to grab the food. "Chu heng, did Dongming only send this drink?"


    "I sent five boxes each. You can bring them back later." When Jiang Chuheng looked at her little face, there was a soft light in her deep eyes, and her voice was especially sweet.


    Lin Peipei had never seen him like this before. The veins on his forehead popped out and he said coldly, "Instructor jiang, you haven''t been possessed by a ghost, have you?"


    "Poof!" Seven or eight of the soldiers sprayed rice together.


    Jiang Chuheng naturally knew what lin peipei meant. He gritted his teeth and stared at her with sharp eyes. He gritted his teeth and shouted, "Lin Peipei!"


    "Here!" Two years later, when Lin Peipei heard the voice, he sat up and reported it out loud, still reflexively.


    There was a strange silence at the scene!


    Then burst into thunderous laughter: "Haha... Haha..."


    Li Haitang laughed and patted the table. Jiang Chuheng''s serious side seemed to have been imprinted in Lin Peipei''s soul.


    Su Tong and Xia Lin also laughed unhappily. How badly was Lin Peipei destroyed? It was a pity that he reacted so quickly after so long.


    Jiang Chuheng was also amused by her. Was he so ruthless? How could it have caused such a psychological shadow to a little girl?


    Lin Peipei, who had regained his senses, smiled, covering his face and lowering his head, not daring to see anyone! She was so humiliated today.


    "Eat!" Boss jiang gave the order again seriously.


    Everyone who was laughing all over the place straightened up in the shortest time possible and answered loudly, "Yes!" The great devil still had a lot of authority among them.


    This large table of food really fed the group of hungry wolf-like people. Li Haitang and the four of them only picked up two chopsticks each. After cleaning up the mess on the table, the waiter brought the dishes they had ordered before.


    Now it was the soldiers'' turn to watch the four little beautiful sisters eat. Xia Lin was an ice beauty. Everyone looked at her and didn''t talk to her. Su Tong and Lin Peipei were good at talking, so they naturally seized the opportunity to chat with them.


    "Haitang, when did you start your summer vacation?" Jiang Chuheng''s eyes were fixed on her as if he had abandoned all the noise around him.


    Li Haitang thought about it and told him, "The holidays start on july 8."


    "Then you can come to the capital with me. Our school is on the 10th of july. You can wait for me in the provincial capital for two days." Jiang Chuheng had already planned it in his heart. This was a good opportunity for them to be alone.


    Li Haitang answered without thinking. "Okay." She was a university student in the capital in her previous life and was very familiar with that area, but this time with him, a native of the capital, dad and Li Tao would be relieved.


    "I''ll buy you a train ticket and pick you up at your shop before we leave." Jiang Chuheng''s eyes were smiling.


    Li Haitang nodded and continued to savor her favorite boiled fish.


    From time to time, the three of Xia Lin''s eyes rested on the two of them, and when they saw Instructor jiang''s gentle, dripping eyes and heard his mellow voice, they looked at each other in unison, and a shocking thought came to their hearts.


    Lin peipei, who could not hide her thoughts, widened her big eyes, unable to suppress her curiosity. She turned to Wu Tianyu and asked in a low voice, "Brother tianyu, tell me honestly, is Instructor jiang..." Before she finished, she threw several eyes at Li Haitang, who was eating with his head down.


    Su Tong and Xia Lin also silently stopped their chopsticks and stared at Wu Tianyu in unison, wanting to hear his answer.


    Wu Tianyu gave two words with an ambiguous smile, "Smart!"


    Lin peipei swallowed, her eyes darting back and forth across the two men, and her voice became even lower. "Then they have..."


    Wu Tianyu shook his head, "No, can''t you tell it''s unrequited love?"


    "Ah?" Lin peipei looked at Li Haitang fiercely and saw her chatting with Jiang Chuheng while eating. Her expression did not change at all. She blinked a few times. "Haitang, she, she doesn''t know at all?"


    "Ahem, I think so. She''s still young. It''s normal for her not to understand. The great demon king is a beast. He even has the idea of playing with little flowers." Wu Tianyu did not hide his envy, jealousy, and hatred.


    Lin Peipei: ... "Instructor jiang should be what haitang said: a wolf in sheep''s clothing!"


    "Poof!" Wu Tianyu laughed, thumbs up in admiration, and laughed, "Haha, that''s the right description."


    Li Haitang, who looked up from the bowl, did not know what they were talking about, but he smiled so happily. He suggested, "What interesting things are you talking about? Come on, let''s have fun together."


    "Hehe, it''s okay. We just said a few jokes, so we won''t have fun together." Wu Tianyu immediately stopped. If he dared to say it, he would definitely take off a layer of skin when he went back. The great devil had a very good way of dealing with people. New tricks kept coming, and they were a little overwhelmed.


    Jiang Chuheng gave him an ambiguous look. He had a hunch that what they were laughing about had something to do with him. Now, let''s go back and talk about it.


    After eating and drinking, he rested for a while. After the waiter cleaned up the table, Jiang Chuheng took out the knife that Li Haitang gave him and cut the big watermelon. On a hot summer day, watermelon was the holy grail to quench the heat and quench the thirst. The people who ate it all buried themselves in a feast. Within five minutes, there was only a pile of watermelon skin left on the table.


    Around two o'' clock, the two teams separated, and Li Haitang drove back with the three beauties.


    Standing there watching the car disappear completely, jiang chuheng took his eyes back and strode back to school, ignoring the ambiguous eyes of the others.


    "Beast!" Wu Tianyu spat in a low voice and then followed with his long legs.

 Chapter 113 That Kind of Liking

    Chapter 113 the kind of love


    On the way back, the car was very quiet, so quiet that Li Haitang was not used to it. While waiting for the traffic light, she turned her head to look at the three of them and wondered, "What''s wrong?"


    Xia Lin didn''t speak, just looked at her quietly.


    Su Tong awkwardly pulled the corner of his mouth and pushed Lin Peipei out. "Pepe, say it."


    Lin Peipei coughed lightly, took a look at the road ahead, and reminded him, "Haitang, the green light, let''s go first."


    "Oh." Li Haitang felt that the three of them were a little confused today. After starting the car, they were distracted to continue the endless topic, "Tell me, what is it?"


    Lin Peipei''s eyes were full of smiles. He leaned his head forward and asked with a gossipy face, "Haitang, what do you think of Instructor jiang?"


    "Chu heng?" Li Haitang glanced at her, then looked at the road ahead again, and replied faintly, "Chu heng is very nice. What''s wrong?"


    "Tell me more." Lin Peipei was dissatisfied with her answer.


    "Well, they are outstanding in every aspect. Apart from the bad singing, everything else is very good." Li Haitang answered seriously. She was telling the truth in her heart.


    "Poof!" Lin Peipei couldn''t help but spray. It seemed that Wu Tianyu was right. Instructor jiang was indeed unrequited. There was no reaction from her side.


    Su Tong was a straightforward person. He couldn''t stand Lin Peipei''s insinuation. He pulled Lin Peipei down and put his head forward, asking, "Li Haitang, I don''t think you and Instructor jiang are as close as normal friends. Do you two have a secret relationship?"


    Li Haitang still didn''t understand. He looked at her again and nodded seriously, "We are not ordinary friends."


    The gossipy light in Su Tong''s eyes lit up instantly.


    "We are good friends!"


    Her next sentence completely extinguished their gossipy thoughts.


    Xia Lin gave the two of them a look of disdain and said coldly, "Li Haitang, they want to ask you, do you like Instructor jiang?"


    "Ah?" Li Haitang''s right foot shuddered and almost came to a sudden stop.


    It was not safe to drive like this. Xia Lin grabbed the handrail by the door and suggested, "Stop the car on the side of the road first. Let''s talk about this clearly before we leave."


    Li Haitang was a little confused and didn''t say anything, so he pulled over immediately. Fortunately, there weren''t many cars now, so she could park anywhere she wanted. When she stopped the car, she turned her whole body to look at them, "Did you just ask me if I like chu heng? Do you like it?"


    "Yes!" The three of them nodded in unison. So you know what kind of liking is!


    Li Haitang''s delicate eyebrows were slightly furrowed, and she touched her chin with a serious look. After a minute, she said, "What kind of feeling is that like?"


    "Poof!" They sprayed again.


    Lin peipei rolled her eyes and said angrily, "You''ve been thinking about this for so long, and you''ve come up with this problem? I''m convinced."


    "Pepe, I really don''t know what it feels like. I have no experience, so I haven''t thought about it for so long. I also want to know what that kind of love is, do you know? Tell me now." Li Haitang had never been in love in her previous life, and so had the men who pursued her. However, she had no feelings for them at all, that is, she had never experienced the taste of love, so she still did not know how to live a new life.


    "I have no experience. How would I know?" Lin Peipei was speechless for a while. Why did the topic come to her instead?


    Li Haitang turned her eyes to Xia Lin and Su Tong. Seeing their expressions, she guessed that they definitely didn''t understand each other. So she went back to the topic and said seriously, "I don''t think I like chu heng that much. We just like each other as friends. Because I feel the same about xu yueyang, Ji Dongming, and Zhou Yunyang, but maybe I have more contact with chu heng, and they are very familiar with each other, a little more intimate than they are."


    She did not understand what it felt like to like, but she could judge by comparison that she did not feel that way about jiang chuheng. They were really just friends, good friends.


    "Okay." Lin Peipei saw that she wasn''t lying, and it seemed that it was true as Wu Tianyu said. She was still young and didn''t understand that, so she hadn''t noticed Instructor jiang''s thoughts yet, so he had been unrequited.


    "Actually, I''m telling you the truth. I''ve never had the heart to find someone to marry in the future. I just want to live alone for the rest of my life." Li Haitang said what she thought very calmly. She didn''t think it was time to avoid talking about relationships when she was still a high school student. Although these things were still far away, she had an idea in her heart.


    Her words and actions had always been a little out of place for ordinary people. The three of Xia Lin did not expect her to suddenly say such words, and her thoughts were still a little behind her, but when she came to her senses, she did not understand her thoughts.


    "Why?" Xia Lin was the first to speak.


    Li Haitang looked calmly at the dying saplings on the roadside due to the high temperature and lack of water. His voice was calm and serious. When I was a child, I had been struggling with a problem. If my biological mother hadn''t found a man and given birth to me, then I wouldn''t have come to this world to be despised. Later, slowly, I also figured out that since they gave me life, then I would bravely face the eyes of others and live a good life.


    The three of you have a relatively happy family, your parents have a good relationship, and the environment where you grew up is very warm. From this point of view, there is true love in the world. But I don''t think that I''m lucky enough to find a man who treats me well, and I don''t think that my in-laws treat me like their own daughter. Maybe I don''t have the courage to do that. That''s why I chose to be a coward, an unmarried person, and live a life where one person eats and the whole family is not hungry. "


    Every time they talked about her family, they didn''t know how to persuade her. They understood what she was thinking, but they didn''t want her to go down the path that she had made up her mind. She was so good that she had the right to be truly happy.


    "Okay, stop talking. We''re only seventeen now. Those things are too far away. There''s no need to waste time." Li Haitang sat up straight again and left.


    After returning to the wholesale market, Xia Lin went back to accompany her parents. Li Haitang took Su Tong and lin peipei back to the shop to say hello to Li Jianguo, then took them to the tea shop next door.


    "Little soldier!" As soon as he reached the door, he saw Wang Yao''s son, Wang Wenbing, running around the shop with a toy gun.


    When the three-year-old heard the familiar voice, he immediately stopped and saw her coming. He threw his toy gun and rushed over happily, shouting and cheering, "Aunt haitang!"


    Li Haitang picked Wang Wenbing up and smacked him on the face. "Hey, wenbing, you''re turning into a Little Fatty. Aunt haitang can''t hold you anymore."


    "Aunt said, eat more sugar, eat more meat, you will grow cuter." Wang Wenbing put his arm around her neck and told her why he was getting fat.


    Li Haitang chuckled, pinched his fair and tender face, and said jokingly, "Don''t listen to your aunt like that in the future. If you eat more meat and sugar, you will become as fat as your aunt. Fat people are not good-looking."


    "Oh, then I''ll eat less sugar, less meat, more milk and more food." The little guy was very obedient.


    "Haitang, please bring your friend in. Don''t stand outside. There''s a fan by the side. It''s cooler." Duan Meifang, who was greeting the guests, waved at them with a smile on his face. Then he called out to the small room behind him, "Mom, haitang is here. There are two other students. Bring them some soda and ice watermelon."


    "Ah, okay." Mother of Wangli answered in the room.


    Lin Peipei and Su Tong walked over and greeted duan meifang politely, "Hello, sister-in-law!"


    "Hello! Two students, please sit down for a while. Sister-in-law will come to entertain you after she finishes her work here." Duan Meifang went to the candy store next door this morning and heard from Li Jianguo that they would come over later to play.


    "Okay. Sister-in-law, you should be busy first."


    Li Haitang carried the little soldier around the shop and found the kind of tea that Su Tong wanted to buy. He shouted, "Su Tong, the tea you want to buy is here. Come and take a look."


    "Okay." Su Tong walked over to take a closer look at the packaging and nodded, "Yes, that''s it."


    Mother of Wangli came out with a tray and greeted with a smile, "Haitang, it''s been months since we last saw each other. Bring your two classmates here to eat some cold watermelon."


    "Auntie, you don''t have to treat me so politely. I have always treated sister-in-law mei fang as my own home. I have to come here several times every time I come." Li Haitang put Little Fatty Wang Wenbing on the ground and led him over.


    Mother of Wangli smiled, "You can just treat this place as your home." Then he asked Su Tong and Lin Peipei to sit down and said with a smile, "You two little classmates, don''t be so polite."


    "Okay, thank you, auntie."


    After Li Haitang sat down, the little soldier grabbed her leg and climbed up. Little Fatty was quite nimble and energetic. He climbed up in two or three times, grabbed her by the lapel and grinned happily. "Aunt haitang, I want a soda too."


    "You are a child. You can only drink a little. Soda will make you fat. You should eat more watermelon later, okay?" Li Haitang held him in one hand and a soda bottle in the other.


    Little wenbing was not an unreasonable child. He was very obedient and nodded his head, but his eyes were fixed on the soda bottle.


    Li Haitang took a straw and put it in the soda bottle for him to slowly inhale.


    After taking two small puffs, he found it extremely delicious and took a few more puffs. The intoxicated look amused Li Haitang. "The little soldier is more and more like Wang Li. When he sees something delicious, his eyes smile exactly the same."


    Mother of Wangli smiled helplessly and brought his grandson over. "Just a little. Give Aunt haitang the rest. This watermelon is so sweet. Grandma put it in the fridge for a while and it tastes as good as soda. Grandma will feed it to you." She also brought a chair over, cut the watermelon into small pieces and gave him a toothpick to eat.


    "Auntie, why didn''t you see Uncle and Brother yao today? Where did they go?" Li Haitang asked casually.


    Mother of Wangli smiled as he fed his grandson watermelon, "You Uncle went to the grocery store to help. In the morning, your father came over and said that there was not much stock of pepper and salt on this side. The customer from lei city called and asked for two thousand kilograms. He was in a hurry. He went back to help with the delivery. Your brother yao went back to shao county today. Mei fang''s eldest brother and sister-in-law bought a house in the county. It was too much to move to a new house today. He went back to the banquet and sent some food to li'' er. He won''t be back until tomorrow."


    "Oh. By the way, auntie, Brother yao also bought a house in the county. When did he go overboard?"


    Mother of Wangli smiled and said, "Brother yao, they didn''t buy a house, they bought a shop. It''s 120 square meters. They rented it out during the spring festival."


    "I thought they bought a house, but it turned out to be a shop. The shops were fine, and the rental price was much higher than the housing price. Brother yao and sister-in-law mei fang will basically settle down in the provincial capital, and we will buy houses here in the future." With more and more people doing business, the prices of shops for sale and rental will be much higher than housing for a long time to come.


    Mother of Wangli heard his son and daughter-in-law tell him a lot of new things here. The wang family has made more and more money in the past two years, but they have invested in the factory and shops, which is barely enough to support them. "The houses in the provincial city are so expensive that they can''t afford them now. Let''s talk about it in two years."

 Chapter 114 Dinner at the Yuchun Building

    Chapter 114 dinner at yuchun tower


    After greeting the guest, Duan Meifang came over in her heels, which were five centimeters tall. She was wearing a rose-red dress today, with red lipstick on her lips, and her hair was scalded into big waves, which made her look more mature and charming.


    Li Haitang could not help but tease, "Sister-in-law, you are getting more and more arrogant. Dressed like that, standing on the street, who would believe that you came out of a ravine like Wang jia village?"


    Duan Meifang''s complexion was pale, and her face was slightly round. Her smile was neither ostentatious nor restrained. She felt a unique charm. She patted Li Haitang on the shoulder, and her red lips were slightly raised, "You laughed at sister-in-law. Look at your own clothes. Stand on the street. Who dares believe that you came out of a ravine like Lee ka tsuen? Who dares believe that you are the skinny little girl who cuts the pig grass with the basket on her back every day?"


    This was a return of her original words, which made everyone laugh. Mother of Wangli laughed and said, "You two are still young children."


    "Well, sister-in-law, I won''t joke with you anymore." Li Haitang pointed at su tong and said with a smile, "My classmate Su Tong wants to buy some tea for her father at your house. Please ask sister-in-law to give her half a kilo."


    "Sure. Su Tong, come over and see which one it is. I''ll wrap it up for you." Duan Meifang greeted Su Tong with a smile.


    After Su Tong bought the tea, Li Haitang said another purpose of coming here today: "Auntie, sister-in-law, tonight I will invite the staff in the shop to dinner. Later, call Uncle and bring the little soldier with me."


    "Okay, your dad came over this morning to talk about it." Duan Meifang took a bite of a watermelon and suggested with a smile, "Haitang, there is a yulouchun restaurant opposite the east gate of the wholesale market. There are some special dishes inside. Let''s go there for dinner."


    "Oh? Really? I was just about to ask you if there were any good and affordable restaurants nearby."


    Duan Meifang smiled and was a little shy. "That restaurant opened last month. It was a 20 % discount on the opening day. It happened to be the fifth anniversary of my marriage to Wang Yao. The two of us went there to celebrate in the evening. Hehe."


    Li Haitang actually envied the couple and couldn''t help but tease them, "Tsk tsk, sister-in-law, you and Brother yao have a good life."


    "Not bad. That day, we ordered three meat dishes and one vegetable. All three meat dishes were their signature dishes. Spicy chicken, braised elbow, and peacock fish. They were really full of color, smell, and taste. They were very exquisite and delicious. They tasted very good. The price was not too expensive. They were above average." Duan Meifang gave her a brief introduction.


    The restaurant that duan meifang praised must be very good. Li Haitang immediately agreed, "Okay, we''ll go to yulouchun tonight."


    When they got off work at six o'' clock, Li Jianguo and the others all went home to take a shower before going to the restaurant to meet them. Li Haitang, Su Tong and Lin Peipei went over half an hour earlier to book dinner.


    When everyone arrived, Li Haitang told the waiter and immediately started serving.


    "Haha, I had a big meal made by begonia at home this afternoon, and I came to the restaurant to have a big meal this evening. It was like a dream." Li Jianhua could not help but sigh.


    "That''s right. This dish smells good and is arranged like a flower. I can''t bear to touch my chopsticks." Li Mingtang held the chopsticks to his left and didn''t know where to start.


    Li Jianguo smiled, picked up the good wine that Li Haitang had bought for them and poured one for each of them. "If you can''t bear to touch your chopsticks, drink first."


    The men sat at one table to drink, while the other women and the little soldier sat at the other table to drink soda. They talked about the things in the shop, and the atmosphere was pleasant.


    Yulouchun''s food was really delicious, very to everyone''s taste. After eating and drinking, Duan Meifang asked, "Haitang, when are you going back to tan city tomorrow?"


    "Tomorrow afternoon, the three of us are going to play in the new park tomorrow morning." Li Haitang wasn''t very interested in the park, but Lin Peipei and Su Tong couldn''t help but play with them.


    "Sure, then you can take my mother and wen bing to play tomorrow. I''ve been wanting to take them out for a long time, but this shop can''t get out of here. I''m not sure if they''re going out alone." Duan meifang spoke to her and scooped up a spoonful of soup to feed her son.


    Li Haitang agreed immediately, "Yes, there''s a bus going to the wholesale market. We''ll pick up auntie and wen bing at eight tomorrow."


    "Okay."


    The next day, the weather was fine, turning from sunny to cloudy, and a cool breeze drove away the summer heat.


    The three of them woke up naturally. After leaving the hotel room, Li Haitang found a random breakfast shop on the side of the road and bought a cup of soy milk and fried dough sticks for her stomach. At eight o'' clock, she went to pick up the wang family and grandchildren and took the bus to the park to play.


    It took more than half an hour for the bus to reach the entrance of the park. After getting off the bus, Wang Wenbing was like a runaway little wild horse, rushing into the park with his short legs.


    "Ouch, Wenbing, slow down." Mother of Wangli had to run after her grandson when he was far away. She was very worried in unfamiliar places, afraid of offending people she could not afford to offend.


    "Auntie, slow down. I''ll go after him." Li Haitang ran a lot, his legs were long, and he caught up with the little guy in the blink of an eye. Seeing that little wenbing liked to run, he teased him on purpose, "Little wenbing, Aunt haitang is running with you, okay?"


    "Okay." Wang Wenbing jumped up in joy and gave an order, "Start."


    Running to the ticket office at the entrance of the park, the little guy was sweating profusely. Li Haitang wiped his face with a tissue and smiled, "Little wenbing, grandma and the other two aunts haven''t come yet. Let''s wait for them here, shall we?"


    "Okay. Grandma is so slow." The little guy was a little disgusted.


    Li Haitang smiled and said, "Grandma is old and can''t run fast. If she falls on her arms and legs, it will hurt very much. She has to lie in bed in the future and can''t play with the soldiers."


    "Oh, I''ll wait for grandma. Let''s walk slowly." He said very sensibly.


    Li Haitang bought tickets for everyone at the ticket office. He bought three red balloons from a woman who was in a small business nearby. He tied them into a bunch and handed them to Wang Wenbing. "Wenbing, this is for you to play with."


    "Aunt haitang, what a beautiful balloon."


    Mother of Wangli scolded the little fellow, "Wenbing, you spent Aunt haitang''s money again. Aunt haitang bought you a lot of toys and drinks yesterday."


    "Auntie, it''s okay. It won''t cost much for a little thing. It''s fine if little wenbing likes it." She distributed the tickets and said, "Let''s go in."


    Su Tong took the lead and went in. She learned from Xia Lin that there was a big lotus pond in this park. Now it was the time when the lotus bloomed. She liked the lotus very much and came running towards it today. Walking in, he saw a simple map on the side of the road. After confirming the direction of the lotus pond, he said, "Haitang, Pepe, auntie, let''s go to the lotus pond first."


    "Okay." No one had any objections and followed her.


    Wang Wenbing, who had recovered from the shock, twisted the balloon in his hand, spread his legs and followed Su Tong''s long legs, shouting, "Aunt haitang, run, let''s race."


    "You run first, I''ll come back later." Li Haitang took out a bottle of drink from his backpack and took a sip.


    "Wenbing, Aunt haitang won''t run with you. Aunt Su Tong will run with you, okay?" Su Tong teased him.


    The little guy grinned. "Okay."


    Mother of Wangli gasped as he watched them disappear before him again. "Well, it''s a good thing I came out with you guys. Otherwise, I wouldn''t be able to catch up with him. Come out and play with him. I really want to get rid of half my life."


    "Hehe, children are full of energy. During the summer vacation, let wang li take him to play and run with him every day, so that he can lose his weight and regain his youthful beauty." Wang Li complained to her many times in the letter. This semester, she ran for half an hour every morning, lost a few pounds, but still gained some weight.


    Mother of Wangli smiled helplessly and glanced at Lin Peipei and Li Haitang. "I think Lier looks good now. It''s good for girls to be a little fatter. You guys are too thin and tall. You look like hemp sticks."


    Lin Peipei touched his face and arms and smiled, "Auntie, I''m fine. I look thin, but I actually have flesh on me. Su Tong and haitang are really thin. They both ate a lot of food, but they don''t grow any meat. They all grew."


    "That''s true. This begonia is too tall. There''s no need to grow any longer. Just grow some meat horizontally." Li Haitang had grown another centimeter in the past six months, and now he was 173. This head was really tall among the southern girls.


    The three of them walked slowly in the back, enjoying the beautiful scenery in the park while chatting.


    After walking for more than ten minutes, they finally reached the lotus pond. At this time, Su Tong had already led Wang Wenbing around the lotus pond and came back. Seeing that they had finally rushed over, he shouted loudly, "Haitang, come over quickly. The lotus flowers are blooming beautifully."


    Her voice made the faces of the people standing next to her change slightly and they all turned around in unison.


    Li Haitang walked to the back and answered loudly. Her eyes were fixed on the billboard not far away. There were some abstracts posted on the billboard, recounting some heroic deeds of the founding fathers.

 Chapter 115 Meeting Acquaintances in the Park

    Chapter 115 meeting acquaintances in the park


    Mother of Wangli went to the lotus pond to hold her little grandson. She did not expect to meet a few acquaintances here. She greeted them awkwardly, "Aunt chunlan, uncle Fugui, and the Xiaoyu couple. What a coincidence. I didn''t expect to meet your family here."


    "Yes, what a coincidence. Yuqin, why are you here?" Mother of Wangli''s name was zhao yuqin. She was the niece of Zhao Chunlan''s mother''s family, and she was also a distant relative.


    Mother of Wangli smiled and said, "My son and daughter-in-law set up a tea wholesale department at the wholesale market with haitang''s blessing. The old couple brought their grandson over to play. Today, haitang happened to be in the provincial capital and said that she would like to come to this park with a few classmates. That''s why she brought the two of us here."


    "Oh, I see." When Zhao Chunlan heard that her family had opened shops in the provincial capital, he was very upset and looked at Li Haitang who was still standing beside the billboard from time to time.


    Li Fugui''s old face was complicated, and Li Xiaoyu''s face did not change much, and his heart was in a mess. Only his wife, Lin Fang, stood by and watched the play with a smile on her face.


    Mother of Wangli pulled down Su Tong''s arm and gave her a quiet wink. "Su Tong, go get haitang first."


    "Oh." Su Tong glanced at Li Fugui and the others, didn''t ask any more questions, and immediately turned around to call Li Haitang.


    The digest on the billboard was very long, and Li Haitang and Lin Peipei were only halfway through it. When they heard Su Tong''s message, they turned to look over there. Li Haitang''s eyelashes trembled when he saw them clearly, and then he said as if nothing had happened, "Let''s go. Let''s go first, a few acquaintances."


    She strode over with a faint smile, "Sixth grandpa, sixth grandma, uncle, auntie, what a coincidence. You guys are here to pay your respects."


    Li Fugui replied indifferently, and then did not speak again. Zhao Chunlan was the same, but Li Xiaoyu picked up the conversation: "Haitang, is this also a month off to play?"


    "Yeah. The students said that there was a new park here, and the scenery was pretty good, so we came over to play during the holidays." Li Haitang replied politely and politely.


    Mother of Wangli found the atmosphere a little awkward and took the initiative to pick a topic, "That''s right. The scenery in this park is really good. Today, your family is out for fun. Why haven''t you seen many children?"


    Zhao Chunlan looked into the distance and pointed to the two boys in navy clothes and pants in front of him. He smiled and said, "Both of them are lively and lively. They have run ahead. Our old man can only slowly follow behind."


    "I see. Didn''t the lin family come together today?" Mother of Wangli looked around but did not see their eldest sons, Li Xiaolin and Wang Yafei.


    Zhao Chunlan shook his head, "They didn''t come today. There was a wedding banquet at a colleague''s house at work. They went to have a wedding banquet." Although she was talking to Mother of Wangli, her eyes were looking at Li Haitang from time to time.


    Su Tong, who was standing five steps away, pulled Lin Peipei''s arm and lowered his voice, "Pepe, do you find their conversation strange? The family looked at haitang strangely."


    "Yes, I feel weird too, but I can''t tell." The sensitive Lin Peipei also noticed.


    "Haitang just called their grandparents aunt uncle. They should be distant relatives, but why do they always feel a little embarrassed?" Su Tong kept staring at the old couple Li Fugui, feeling a little familiar, but he couldn''t tell where it was.


    Lin peipei led her up to him. "Let''s ask haitang later."


    Tired of playing, Wang Wenbing reached out for Li Haitang to hold him. Just as Li Haitang didn''t want to have too much contact with the li family, he picked him up, leaned against the railing by the lotus pond to rest, and quietly listened to Mother of Wangli and them chatting.


    When they met their family, not to mention Li Haitang, it was only wang li''s mother and Zhao Chunlan''s relationship. It was not easy for them to play separately, so they had to walk and chat while watching the scenery.


    Su Tong and Lin Peipei led the way. Li Haitang followed closely with the little soldier in his arms. The others followed not far behind them.


    Zhao Chunlan asked Mother of Wangli about Li Haitang without a trace. He heard that she not only rented a front door for their family, but also opened her own Sugar wholesale division and hired nearly ten employees. When the business was so good, his heart ached.


    Mother of Wangli had already treated Li Haitang like her own daughter. Such an outstanding girl had been abandoned by their family. She had suffered so much when she was a child. She couldn''t stand it. Since their family wanted to find out about each other, she naturally told the truth.


    Tired of playing, Little Fatty lay on Li Haitang''s body and was about to fall asleep. This was the first time she had slept with a baby, so she had to keep this position and slow down to catch up. The weight of a child who was almost four years old was not light. Fortunately, Li Haitang often exercised and didn''t feel particularly tired walking with him.


    When she reached the pavilion in the middle of the lake, there was no one sitting on the stone bench. Li Haitang carried Wang Wenbing to rest. She was too lazy to care about the others.


    The li family was probably tired from walking, so they sat down and rested on the empty stool next to her. Mother of Wangli, who had been chatting with them all the way, quickly came over and picked up the little grandson who was sleeping soundly in her arms. He complained, "This brat is tired after playing for so long. He even let haitang hug you to sleep. This is really tiring for you."


    "No problem. He''s not that heavy. I can still carry him." Li Haitang took a small handkerchief out of his bag and wiped the sweat off his face. Although it was cloudy today, the temperature was nearly 30 degrees celsius. It was still hot to hold a child.


    Su Tong, who had walked around the front stall, came over with a bag of popsicles. He gave one to a large group of people, and the last one was left to Li Haitang.


    "Where''s Pepe?" Li Haitang tore open the bag and took a bite. The taste of the old popsicle was still so nostalgic.


    Su Tong had already bitten half of the popsicle in his hand. He took another bite and trembled. "I''m going to the bathroom."


    When the popsicle in Li Haitang''s hand was almost finished, Lin Peipei came over with a backpack. "Haitang, Su Tong, I just met an acquaintance near the toilet. Guess who?"


    "Who is it?" Both of them raised their heads in unison.


    "Guess!" Lin Peipei insisted.


    "No guesses!" Childish games, they don''t participate.


    Lin Peipei was furious, "Can''t you two play games?"


    "No!" I''m tired and the weather is stuffy. I''m not in the mood to play games with you.


    "Li Haitang!" A familiar joyful voice came, and then a man dressed in white short-sleeved black trousers rushed over like the wind.


    Li Haitang was a little surprised. She really didn''t expect her acquaintance to be this idiot. "Zhou Yunyang, why did you come to the provincial capital?"


    Zhou Yunyang, who rushed over, gave Su Tong a look and motioned for her to move away.


    Su Tong had known him well for a year and knew that he was a fool, silently giving him a seat between the two of them.


    Zhou Yunyang sat between the two of them, unaware that this would not affect them at all. He looked sideways at Li Haitang and said in a particularly grumpy tone, "Li Haitang, you didn''t tell me when you came to the provincial capital to play. You''re too unfriendly."


    Li Haitang licked his popsicle and replied, "I also came to the provincial capital last month on my vacation."


    "What are you doing in the provincial capital?" Zhou Yunyang was curious.


    Li Haitang said calmly, "I''ve opened a new shop in the wholesale market. I''m here to see what''s going on. I''m also delivering food to your Brother chu heng."


    "Ah? You went to the national defense university to look for Brother chu heng? Why don''t you take me?" Zhou Yunyang complained even more.


    Li Haitang''s temples twitched. He couldn''t stand his childishness and had to promise, "I''ll take you next time. By the way, why did you come to the provincial capital today? What''s the matter?"


    "I didn''t come today, I came yesterday morning. My grandmother''s old comrade suddenly felt unwell a few days ago and was hospitalized in the provincial military hospital. My mother asked me to visit her. I went to see him yesterday. The old man is recovering quite well. I''m just going to spend half a day in the provincial city today and go back to school in the afternoon." Zhou Yunyang, who was tall and long, sat up straight all of a sudden, giving people a very serious feeling.


    If she had not known that he was a fool and that Li Haitang would have been bewitched by his appearance, she would have guessed that the Zhou Yunyang family was not from a simple background. Now it seemed that it might have been a meritorious family. She didn''t want to get tangled up on this question and changed the subject, "We''re going back in the afternoon, too. Did you come by car or by car?"


    "Drive."


    Li Haitang raised his eyebrows, "Are you alone?"


    Zhou Yunyang nodded, "That''s right." Seeing the distrust in her eyes, he gritted his teeth and expressed his displeasure, "Li Haitang, what kind of eyes are you giving me? I''m a very good driver, but I''m a little slow. I call it safe."


    Su Tong and Lin Peipei both laughed unkindly. If you don''t explain, no one will know. If you don''t explain, the whole world will know.


    Li Haitang couldn''t help but laugh and say, "You drive very steadily. But how long have you been driving from school to the provincial capital?" A man who drove less than 30 yards, she was really curious about how much time he spent on that difficult 100-kilometer road.


    "Poof! Haha..." Su Tong and lin peipei laughed even louder.


    Zhou Yunyang glared at both of them, "Shut up, both of you! A good man doesn''t fight with a woman, and I don''t see eye to eye with you!"


    The two of them did not shut up at all, and their laughter grew louder.


    Li Haitang swallowed the last bit of popsicle and said with a smile, "Zhou Yunyang, I''m worried that you''ll drive back to school this afternoon. It might not even get dark. I''m kind enough to help you. Give me your car keys today. I''ll take you home."


    Without thinking, Zhou Yunyang took off the car key hanging on his waist and threw it to her. He wanted her to drive, but he heard from his second cousin that her driving skills were extremely good.


    Li Haitang slipped the key into his schoolbag and glanced at the store in the distance. "Pepe, you should call Xia Lin and ask her to come to the wholesale market in the afternoon. Tell her we have a car back to tan city. We don''t need her driver to drop us off."


    "Okay." Lin Peipei immediately strode over.


    "Hey, Li Haitang, I haven''t been to Brother chu heng school yet. Take me there." Zhou Yunyang didn''t plan to do that before. He was a little itchy to hear that they were all gone.


    Li Haitang shook his head decisively, "I can''t see chu heng now. He told me yesterday that they seem to have some training these days. Today, they left school before dawn. They can''t come back until summer vacation."


    Hearing this, he gave up decisively, "Oh, forget it."

 Chapter 116 Shes Not A Person at All

    Chapter 116 she''s not a person at all


    Li Haitang thought of the drink in his schoolbag and gave it to him with a smile. "Here, this is the drink produced by Ji Dongming. He sent five boxes. This is grape flavored. It tastes good. I''ll give you a taste."


    "Tsk, tsk, it''s coming out so soon. Dongmingge is going too fast." Zhou Yunyang didn''t even look at the advertisement on the bottle. She opened the lid and started drinking. After tasting the taste, her eyes glowed at her, "Wow, it''s delicious!"


    "I think it''s good, too. Ji Dongming is such a good buddy." Li Haitang took out another bottle in his bag that he hadn''t finished and introduced it to him, "My bottle is honey grapefruit tea, and it tastes especially good."


    Zhou Yunyang took the difference seriously and casually said, "Dongmingge sent you five boxes. They''re all for you? Can you give me some?"


    Li Haitang naturally agreed to such a small matter, "Okay, use your car to tow it away later. When you get back to school, you can split a few bottles of each."


    Lin peipei, who returned from the call, sat beside them. "Haitang, the call has been made. Xia Lin said he will be there at three o'' clock on time."


    "Okay." Li Haitang suddenly remembered something and turned to ask, "By the way, Zhou Yunyang, I forgot to ask you something. Yue yang is preparing to study abroad this year. How is he doing? The toefl exam is about to start soon. Is he sure?"


    Hearing the words "Study abroad," everyone listened with their ears pointed. Zhou Yunyang raised an eyebrow. "I called him a few days ago. He was studying english at home. He said he had asked elder sister Chuqi for help in the past two months. He had made great progress. The toefl exam should not be a problem."


    "Elder sister Chuqi?"


    Zhou Yunyang nodded and introduced her, "It was Brother chu heng''s sister, who studied in m country for four years and only returned last year for the new year. Elder sister Chuqi is my idol. She''s a girl studying communication technology in m country, refusing to hire someone with a high salary abroad, and not going to a place as big as the academy of sciences. She chose a private company to start her own business and become a technical backbone. Now she''s focused on developing her own switches."


    The others didn''t know what the "Switch" was, but they knew where the "Academy of sciences" was. They looked at Zhou Yunyang with a burning light in their eyes, as if he was the person who attracted the most attention.


    Li Xiaoyu felt the most in the crowd. He guessed from their conversation that the "Brother chu heng" they were talking about was a friend of Li Haitang''s National defense university. On that day, he faintly guessed that the other party''s background was not simple, and now it seemed stronger than he thought. Sure enough, my sister''s decision back then was wrong. It was so wrong. The twin sisters and brothers who were born later combined were better than this abandoned eldest daughter. If he hadn''t abandoned her back then, the future of the Zheng family and their li family would have been... Alas, he felt like he was in a mess at the moment.


    Li Haitang admired women who were capable and capable. After hearing Zhou Yunyang''s introduction, Jiang Chuqi became her idol. Others don''t know the influence of switches on the future, but she does. "Switches will play a key role in the future telephone and network fields. Once the research is successful, our country will rise in the communication industry, and even other industries will develop rapidly. Chu heng''s sister is very powerful. I admire her!"


    Zhou Yunyang looked at her in shock and asked, "Li Haitang, how did you know?" He only learned about the switch after listening to elder sister Chuqi explain it in detail.


    The others had never heard of it, and even the name was the first time they had heard of it. They all looked at her curiously.


    Li Haitang lied with a straight face and a straight heart, "I read it in a book. Zhou Yunyang, you''ve always liked reading science and technology books. I wrote about it in the book you borrowed last time. I''ve read the introduction to the switch carefully."


    Zhou Yunyang: ... "Is there? It seems that I''m not serious enough to read. No wonder I can''t catch up with you in school."


    Li Haitang shook his head, "No, you''re just a little poor in english. Everything else is great. My science scores are much worse than yours. Fortunately, I chose liberal arts. Otherwise, we would have to go the other way. I must be the second in a thousand years."


    Speaking of academic performance, Lin Peipei curiously interjected, "Zhou Yunyang, almost all of your brothers and sisters have gone abroad to study. Are you going abroad too?"


    Zhou Yunyang did not think at all and answered directly, "Yes, my eldest cousin and eldest cousin of my aunt''s family have returned to china for development, and the units are excellent. The second cousin of my aunt''s family has been abroad for a year, and the second cousin will go to country y in august next year, and he will be back in two years. My sister and brother are the only ones left. My sister''s grades are very good, and her major is necessary to study abroad. They''ve all gone out. If I don''t go abroad to further my studies, wouldn''t that be a shame?"


    Lin Peipei was furious and gritted his teeth, "How does studying abroad feel to your family like I''m going to the market?"


    Li Haitang and Su Tong agreed with the analogy and laughed. Most people are still struggling to get into secondary school or high school, but their family is studying abroad to compare, this gap is really not ordinary.


    Su Tong stuck out her tongue and said, "I''m under too much pressure to be with a bunch of bullies like you. I don''t want to talk to you. I want to be quiet."


    Zhou Yunyang often went to class 27 to look for Li Haitang. He was familiar with Su Tong and said in a daze, "Su Tong, your grades are not bad. It''s not a problem to have a good undergraduate."


    Su Tong rolled his eyes and said, "Li Haitang, Lin Peipei, Xia Lin, me, plus you who come here often, my grades are the worst. Not to mention Li Haitang and you, the whole school hates you both. Xia Lin and Lin Peipei had good grades. They had been in the top ten this semester, and I was the only one who hadn''t been in the top ten. I live under the same roof as the three of them every day, eating a pot of rice and sleeping together. In terms of diligence and hard work, I am definitely above Li Haitang and on par with Xia Lin and Lin Peipei, but I feel so unbalanced being left behind by them."


    Zhou Yunyang seemed to understand her unhappiness and comforted her like a confidant, "Don''t compare yourself to Li Haitang. She''s not a person at all. You''ll only ask for trouble if you compare yourself to her. When I first met her, I wanted to beat her, but I''ve never won. I give up now."


    Hearing his consolation, Su Tong''s mood instantly became much more beautiful.


    When she was beautiful, Li Haitang was not in a beautiful mood, "Zhou Yunyang, I am not a person at all?"


    The brainless man also sensed the danger at this moment and immediately jumped away. He said with a playful smile, "You are a person, of course you are a person. You are just not a normal person."


    Li Haitang was too lazy to pay attention to this idiot. He got up to help carry Wang Wenbing, who was sleeping soundly, and said, "Auntie, let''s continue to play. We''ll drive this idiot back to the wholesale market later. We won''t take the bus."


    "Hey, okay."


    Mother of Wangli was still immersed in their conversation, and his heart had been struggling. These classmates and friends that haitang knew were really not simple. Now he suddenly remembered the boy''s name, Zhou Yunyang? Isn''t that the boy who ordered a few hundred kilograms of wax during the spring festival?


    The Li Fugui family also got up, and several adults looked at Li Haitang''s back in front of them with complicated thoughts. The other twin boys did not know anything about it, and the two brothers ran ahead in a fight.


    "Dad, mom, are you really not going to tell sister qin about this child?" Lin Fang, the little daughter-in-law, asked in a low voice. She really couldn''t understand what her parents-in-law was doing. If she had such an outstanding daughter, she would love her in her hands.


    Zhao Chunlan looked unhappy, "We''ll talk about it when we get back."


    Lin Fang smiled. Seeing that his father-in-law''s face was not too good, he shut his mouth decisively.


    A group of people walked around the lotus pond. There was Zhou Yunyang, who loved taking pictures, and they took a lot of pictures. The scenery of this park was not bad. Besides the lotus pond, there were also some children''s amusement facilities. The two little grandchildren of the li family ran into it in a flash. Li Haitang woke up the little soldier and brought him in to play, while the other adults rested in the cool corridor outside.


    The little guys were too energetic. When the two children of the li family saw Li Haitang playing on the swing with the little soldiers, they also came over. When they were tired of the swing, they wanted to fly kites. Li Haitang bought them three kites and taught them to fly them. After running around, she was tired and sweaty.


    Although she did not like the li family, the past had nothing to do with the two children, so she naturally did not care about them. Besides, they are now ordinary neighbors, so it''s good to treat them as the children of their neighbors.


    Seeing that Li Haitang was having such a good time with the children in the sun and running back and forth without feeling tired, Su Tong, who was addicted to the popsicle, sighed, "In the future, we still have to take 20 minutes to run and exercise every day like haitang. In this hot weather, it''s hard for us to enjoy the cold here. She can still play in the hot sun, and her body is better than ours."


    Mother of Wangli, whose eyes had been fixed on the little grandson, blinked and said, "Haitang was not in good health before. When she was a child, she always had a full meal and ate unevenly. I heard my daughter say that she used to have a stomachache. After earning money in the past two years and being told by the doctor to pay attention to her diet several times, she slowly took care of herself. She''s much better now." Her voice was not loud enough for the li family sitting nearby to hear.


    The Li Fugui family heard it. Both the old couple and Li Xiaoyu didn''t look very well. Lin Fang''s eyes wandered and he didn''t know what he was thinking.


    During the new year, they had already learned from the people in Lee ka tsuen that Deng Wenfang had abused her. Even though it was not a good feeling in their hearts, it had nothing to do with them that they had abandoned her. She was already Deng Wenfang''s daughter, and no matter how she treated her adopted daughter, it had nothing to do with them.


    Yes, in their hearts, Li Haitang was just an outsider.


    They had forgotten about her for the past 17 years, and now that she had suddenly recovered, they remembered her as a person, but now that her wings were hardened, it was too late for them to do anything, so they could only let nature take its course.


    Lin Peipei and Su Tong looked at each other. They could not figure out why this aunt spoke in a strange tone. As for Zhou Yunyang, he didn''t pay any attention to what they were saying and was messing with his precious camera.


    At the children''s playground, Li Haitang only came out with three children who were still in suspense around 11: 30 noon. Most of them were flying kites. She was tired of running with them and her back was wet.


    Lin Fang had a perfect smile on his face and stepped forward to thank him, "Haitang, thank you so much for playing with the two brothers today and for letting you spend money on buying them kites."


    Li Haitang wiped his sweat with a tissue in his bag and said with a faint smile, "Auntie, you''re welcome. Little things are not worth much. They just like them."


    At this time, Lin Peipei came over with a popsicle. "Haitang, this is for you. It''s Zhou Yunyang''s treat."


    "Well, it''s too hot. It''s just enough to quench my thirst."


    This time, her smile became more sincere. Even lin peipei could see it, and her curiosity became more and more irritating.

 Chapter 117 There Is No Medicine for Regret

    Chapter 117 there is no medicine for regret.


    Zhou Yunyang hung the camera around his neck and strode over, "Li Haitang, I''ll treat you to popsicles. You''ll treat me to lunch."


    Li Haitang had just ripped open the bag, took a bite, and ground the mung bean ice in his mouth, "Okay, I''m not familiar with this area. You go find the restaurant."


    Lin Peipei grinned, only to find out today that the two idiots had such a meticulous side. It was a good deal to exchange a popsicle for a big meal.


    Su Tong looked down on him and said, "Zhou Yunyang, you''re a boy here, and you actually asked Li Haitang to treat you to dinner. Are you interested? Gentlemanly, gentlemanly demeanor, do you still have it?"


    Zhou Yunyang didn''t feel embarrassed at all when she said that to her face, "Li Haitang is so rich, of course she has to pay for it. I''m just a poor student, and she not only makes a lot of money in business, but also..."


    Before he could finish his sentence, Li Haitang interrupted him, "What are you talking about? Let''s go!" She didn''t want this idiot to expose too much in front of the li family. People familiar with her would know all these things.


    To prevent them from continuing this topic, Li Haitang turned to Li Fugui and his family. "Sixth grandpa, sixth grandma, uncle, aunt, it''s getting late. Let''s have lunch together later."


    Li Fugui twitched his lips and said to her for the first time, "How can this be nice? Let''s not go. Our house is not far from here. Let''s go back and eat."


    "There''s nothing to be embarrassed about. Let''s have a simple meal around here. The sun is very bright at noon. It''s easy to get sunstroke while walking. The two little cousins are too tired to walk. Let them take a break." Li Haitang treated them like ordinary neighbors. Besides, Mother of Wangli had something to do with them. Mother of Wangli would definitely feel bad if they didn''t have dinner together.


    Mother of Wangli had just finished wiping his grandson''s sweat, and he also came over and said, "Uncle Fugui, aunt chunlan, listen to haitang. We come from the same place once in a while. Let''s have a meal together."


    Li Fugui smiled and replied, "Okay."


    After leaving the park, Zhou Yunyang, who was in charge of looking for the restaurant, went to ask passers-by and found out that there was a new big restaurant nearby. He came back smiling and reported, "Li Haitang, the local said that there is a yulou spring on the opposite street. Business is good and the taste is good. Walk for about ten minutes. Why don''t you go there?"


    Before she could answer, Lin Peipei jumped up in joy. "Let''s go to yulouchun. Let''s go." They had just tasted the food there last night. It was really delicious and the price was very affordable. They were still talking about coming to eat next time last night, but they didn''t know that they would not miss it if they ran into a branch today.


    Li Haitang took out Zhou Yunyang''s car keys and said, "Zhou Yunyang, take them on foot. I''ll take your car by the way in case I have to come back here later to pick it up."


    "Okay, it''s the black one. The license plate number is 566." Zhou Yunyang pointed to the parking space.


    Seeing that Li Haitang was about to leave, Wang Wenbing grabbed her leg and begged, "Aunt haitang, I want to take a car. I don''t want to walk."


    "Okay." Li Haitang led him around and walked away. Seeing the twins looking at him expectantly, he smiled and said, "Wei, xiao zhi, come too."


    "Oh, yeah!" The twins'' hearts started beating, and they said to Li Xiaoyu and lin fang, "Dad, mom, we''re going to take sister''s car." After playing in the park for so long, they weren''t so distant from Li Haitang anymore.


    Lin Fang smiled gently and reminded, "Okay. Don''t make a scene in the car. Don''t disturb my sister''s driving."


    "Got it." The two children ran over quickly.


    Seeing that Li Xiaoyu was still looking at their backs, Lin Fang pushed him down. "Let''s go."


    Looking at the back of her mother-in-law in front of her, she whispered to him, "Xiaoyu, to be honest, this child is much better than mingfeng. Mingfeng has been spoiled by sister xiaoqin. She probably won''t be able to settle down when she grows up. Sister xiaoqin still has to suffer."


    Li Xiaoyu did not speak, his lips were pursed, and his mind was comparing the two nieces.


    That Mingfeng girl''s character has formed, and it''s almost impossible to change it. She was a little too spoiled and headstrong. She didn''t know much about the world. She spent a lot of money and liked to be bossy outside. Fortunately, her brother-in-law earned money and could still support her now. When her sister and brother-in-law were old, ming feng was afraid that she could not help them, so she probably would only drag them down. The child did a good job in all aspects and was capable enough to support a family. If she helped her brother-in-law, the Zheng family would have a bigger family business, but Mingfeng had no such ability. You don''t have to think that I''m a bad talker. I think sister qin will regret it in the future." The eldest aunt had always taken good care of his family and loved her two children, which was why Lin Fang said this.


    "So what if I regret it? There is no medicine for regret in this world! At that time, my sister had no choice but to abandon her." Li Xiaoyu spoke of the past with a sullen face. When his sister and brother-in-law were unmarried and had children, their family couldn''t lift their heads in Ping shan town, and they were all pointed at when they went out. After her sister gave birth, she left. Her family was educated by those people every day. Later, she left with her family because she felt guilty.


    Lin Fang also heard about what happened to Li Xiaoqin in the past, and her mouth curved into an ambiguous smile. At that time, her style was really... I don''t know what she did to escape the fate of street fights. She guessed in her heart that she should have used the money to open a fake certificate.


    No matter how much he had to do back then, abandoning his daughter was a fact.


    What''s more, after all these years, the current society was no longer that era. It was easy for the Zheng family to take her back to raise her, but they never mentioned the child, and the couple probably had completely forgotten about her. As a woman, she did not agree with sister qin in some ways, but it was someone else''s business. She had no right to interfere and did not want to cause trouble for no reason.


    Li Haitang drove one step ahead of them. First, he brought a few children into the yuchun building and picked up a bigger box. He asked the waiter to bring some soda for the children to drink. After everyone else arrived, he started ordering.


    Li Haitang gave the menu to Li Fugui and Zhao Chunlan, who were elders and asked them to order their favorite dishes, then ordered all the signature dishes in the yuchun building, which was neither polite nor overly enthusiastic.


    "Aunt haitang, I want to eat the meat I ate last night." Wang Wenbing, who was clinging to the soda bottle, made a request.


    Li Haitang recalled the dishes from last night. There were a lot of meat dishes. She didn''t know which meat dish he wanted, so she had to ask wang li''s mother, "Auntie, which dish is Wenbing going to eat?"


    "He''s going to eat pork." Mother of Wangli was amused. The pork buttons in yuchun tower tasted good and were medium in weight. The little grandson ate a big piece last night.


    Li Haitang chuckled and said to the waiter beside him, "Okay, then order some more pork."


    "Okay." The waiter took a small notebook and quickly recorded it, "We have all the meat and vegetables. Would you like some soup?"


    Li Haitang pushed Zhou Yunyang, who was still looking at the photo, and asked him, "Zhou Yunyang, the dishes are almost ready. Would you like some soup or other dishes?"


    Zhou Yunyang took a quick glance, then took the menu and ordered four times. "Just a few more." Although he had a brain of his own, he was sometimes very careful. He knew that these girls could eat well and had a bigger appetite than him, so he added two more dishes, one cold dish and one soup.


    "Okay, we''ll serve soon." The waiter quickly went down with the list.


    The people in the box were obviously divided into three groups. Mother of Wangli and Li Fugui chatted, Wang Wenbing and the twins were addicted to soda, Li Haitang and Zhou Yunyang were together to look at the photos in the camera, playing with each other, but there was no embarrassment.


    Meanwhile, lin peipei pulled Li Haitang''s arm and asked in a low voice, "Haitang, why are those people looking at you with strange eyes?"


    Li Haitang''s eyelashes trembled and answered her in the same voice that two people could hear, "We''ll talk about it when we get back."


    "Okay." She said so, and Lin Peipei had no choice but to stop even if he was uncomfortable from curiosity.


    Fortunately, not long after, the dishes were served one after another, and everyone''s attention was instantly attracted by the delicious food.


    Li Haitang wanted to order drinks for Li Fugui and li xiaoyu, but they both said they didn''t want to drink, so she didn''t insist, so she ordered a bottle of soda for everyone. During the meal, she only politely said a few words and didn''t get up to toast.


    A large table of dishes, on the contrary, was the most popular button meat ordered by Wang Wenbing''s children. Each person would share the whole plate of button meat.


    Su Tong swallowed the last bite of the button meat and said, "Li Haitang, this button meat with soy sauce is delicious. Go back and try to make it. Try it for us next time."


    Li Haitang didn''t even raise his head and asked her, "Why don''t you go back and try?"


    "My cooking is not as good as yours. I''m afraid of wasting food." Su Tong found himself a good reason to be lazy.


    Li Haitang said indifferently, "It''s okay. Even if it tastes bad, it''s still meat. No one will despise meat, and I won''t. Go back and try bravely."


    "I won''t despise it either." Lin Peipei, a die-hard fan, firmly supported her.


    Zhou Yunyang asked in a lisp, "Li Haitang, I''m going to your place next sunday for dinner. I''m in charge of buying food. You teach me to cook two dishes."


    Li Haitang turned to look at him and wondered, "Why do you suddenly want to learn how to cook?"


    My eldest cousin asked a friend to bring some medicine back to grandma from abroad. She was much better in the first half of this year. Two days ago, she called her and said she wanted to eat the food from home, but the taste made by her aunt was always not her taste. I want to learn two dishes and cook them for her when I get back in the summer." When Zhou Yunyang said this, he was very serious. It was obvious that he was very concerned about grandma.


    Li Haitang nodded, "Sure. You know where we live. Just come here."


    "Zhou Yunyang, I really can''t tell. You''re quite filial." Lin Peipei gave him a serious look this time. This idiot was actually quite good.

 Chapter 118 Wheres Your Grandmother?

    Chapter 118 what about your grandmother?


    "Of course. My grandmother was a famous iron maiden when she was young. Not only did she have to work hard, but she also had to take care of her grandfather who was seriously injured during the war of resistance. She also had to take care of my mother and her sisters. After she retired from work, she helped raise our grandchildren one by one. Zhou Yunyang admired his grandmother. She was his idol.


    "The old man is very powerful!" Lin Peipei admired the generation who came out of the war. Thinking of her kind grandmother, she smiled and said, "My grandmother is also very good. Although she is not as powerful as your grandmother, she is the representative of thousands of kind grandmother. She has devoted her whole life to her family without any regrets and regrets. She is also worthy of admiration."


    "My grandmother is the same, but unfortunately her health is not very good." Su Tong spoke incoherently.


    "Hey, Li Haitang, where''s your grandma?" Dumbfounded Zhou Yunyang asked coldly.


    There was a strange scene.


    Except for the three ignorant children, the faces of the others in the room changed, and Zhao Chunlan''s face was especially colorful.


    Lin Peipei and Su Tong had heard about Li Haitang''s family. Zhou Yunyang suddenly asked this question. They didn''t know what to say. They looked at Li Haitang, who was drinking soup with her head down.


    Mother of Wangli looked back and forth between Li Haitang and Zhao Chunlan, saw Zhao Chunlan''s face pulled down, and sighed helplessly.


    Li Fugui and li xiaoyu''s father and son''s eyes flickered, and even lin fang was a little embarrassed. How would she answer this question?


    Li Haitang, with his head down, really wanted to beat Zhou Yunyang up. Can''t you eat well? Asking this question really affected her appetite. She wiped her mouth with a tissue and looked up at him. Her expression was faint and her tone was faint. "Zhou Yunyang, so many dishes can''t stop your mouth?"


    Zhou Yunyang choked. Why did he feel something was wrong with her? He just couldn''t figure it out. Lin Peipei, who was quick to react, had already picked up a big pig''s foot for him. He spoke in a hurry, "Zhou Yunyang, don''t you like pig''s foot the most? Here''s the biggest one for you. Hurry up and eat it. It won''t taste good if it gets cold."


    "Yes, eat quickly. Cut the crap." Su Tong immediately gave him a look without a trace.


    This topic was thus cleared up by the two of them, and Zhou Yunyang''s mind was once more rigid, and his eq was even lower. At this moment, he realized that he had asked the wrong question, and he stopped the topic along the steps they gave him.


    However, the atmosphere in the room was a little depressing. Fortunately, Mother of Wangli was there to smooth things over, so there was no cold shoulder.


    Li Haitang also dropped the subject as if nothing had happened, listening to them chat about other things, and talking from time to time, so that no one could see the waves in her heart.


    In fact, she herself did not care about these relatives who were related by blood at all, but she was probably influenced by the original owner and felt a little uncomfortable when she saw them, but there were other things that diverted her attention, and she was not so embarrassed.


    After dinner, they sat in the box for a while, then got up and left. Outside the yuchun building, Li Haitang simply greeted the li family and drove away with them.


    Seeing the black car disappear in front of their eyes, Li Fugui and the others had complicated thoughts. Just then, Li Xiaoyu''s youngest son, li zhi, muttered, "Brother, why do I think that sister looks so familiar to me?"


    "I also feel familiar. I thought about it for a long time when I was eating and found that she looked like my aunt and sister mingfeng." Their eldest son, Li Wei, said crisply. They were just six years old, and they just said what they were thinking. They didn''t see the complicated faces of their parents.


    Lin Fang was slightly embarrassed and glanced at Li Xiaoyu. In fact, Li Haitang was more like his uncle. She knew that they were in a complicated mood and had to take their two sons away first. She did not forget to say, "Xiao wei, xiao zhi, there are many people who look alike in the world. Besides, that sister is a distant relative from her grandparents'' hometown. She looks very normal."


    "Oh." The two brothers answered with a vague understanding.


    The people on their side were complicated, and so were the people on Li Haitang''s team. Mother of Wangli sat in the back row with Lin Peipei and Su Tong in her arms. She stared at Li Haitang''s back and thought for a long time before asking, "Haitang, you, you actually know their family, don''t you?"


    Li Haitang stared at the road ahead and answered, "Yes. I met you in the village on the first day of the first lunar month, distant relatives."


    Mother of Wangli heard the meaning of her words and sighed deeply. "You are related by blood. The two of them asked auntie a lot about you today. I think you will still be involved with their family in the future."


    Listening to her, Lin Peipei and Su Tong looked at each other and had some guesses in their hearts. For the first time, Zhou Yunyang was listening quietly, looking curiously at Li Haitang''s side face, trying to see something on her face.


    Just as the traffic lights turned red at the intersection ahead, Li Haitang stopped the car and said in a very light tone, "Auntie, I have nothing to do with them except for blood. My surname is li, and I follow my adoptive father, Li Jianguo. He gave me food, drink, clothes, and shelter. I only recognize him, and I will only be filial to one of his elders in the future. The rest has nothing to do with me."


    "Well, actually, auntie also wants you to live a simple life and not get too involved with them. But now that you have grown up, you are much better than they thought. With good grades, you will definitely be a famous college student in the future. Now that you have made so much money, auntie is worried that your biological parents will come back to look for you. I''m afraid that the quiet days will be over by then." Mother of Wangli regretted telling Zhao Chunlan a lot of the truth just now. She was angry that such a good girl had been abandoned by them, just to make them regret it, but now she calmed down and thought that it might bring trouble to her.


    The green light came on, and Li Haitang set off again. Compared to Mother of Wangli''s worry, she was much more relaxed and had a beautiful smile on her face. "Auntie, I believe you know more about that year than I do. The man Li Xiaoqin was looking for, oh, is also my biological father. Anyway, I don''t know his name. In the era of the revolution, there were ways to avoid being imprisoned for hooliganism. Punishment, do you think his family is incompetent? If they really wanted to bring me back to raise me, it would be a piece of cake for them. One more thing, didn''t the villagers say that his family was very rich in the capital? I don''t think my small amount of money is enough for them to leak through their fingers. They don''t like it."


    Her analysis was all right, and Mother of Wangli had thought about it, and now she didn''t know what to say. "If you get into the Beijing university, things will be different."


    Li Haitang''s smile was a little sarcastic, "Auntie, there''s nothing to worry about. First, they want face; second, I''m not a soft bun. They abandoned me in the past, and there was no grace other than childbirth. They were already in the wrong, and now I''m in charge. I don''t want to acknowledge them. They can''t force me."


    "Ah, that''s right." Mother of Wangli was relieved to see that she had a plan in mind. She truly loved her as if she were her own child, and really wanted her to live a more relaxed and happy life in the future.


    Zhou Yunyang, who had been in a daze for a while, realized that Li Haitang still had this kind of background. She guessed eight or nine points from their conversation just now. Her head flashed and she suddenly sat up straight with a look of surprise, "Li Haitang, those people who just ate together were yours..."


    Li Haitang turned to look at him and told him calmly, "Those two old people are my biological grandparents, that middle-aged couple are my little uncle and aunt, that twins are my cousin."


    Zhou Yunyang''s throat seemed to be blocked by a ball of cotton, and Su Tong and Lin Peipei came to a sudden realization when they got a definitive answer. No wonder they felt that those people looked at Li Haitang strangely, and there was a sense of inexplicable familiarity between them. That''s why, that''s why...


    There was a moment of awkwardness in the car.


    Li Haitang chuckled, "What are you doing? They''re strangers to me. I''m just a neighbor to them. Why should we affect our mood for irrelevant people?"


    Zhou Yunyang blinked a few times and smiled awkwardly. He took out a box of bubble gum from his bag and sent one to each of them, "Okay, let''s not talk about these people affecting our mood. Eat bubble gum."


    Li Haitang saw the big box of colorful bubble gum in his hand, and the smile on his lips widened a little. He was also sincere a little. He took one and chewed it.


    The others all smiled and took the bubble gum he handed them and began to eat it.


    After returning to the wholesale department, Li Haitang asked Zhou Yunyang to blow out the fans in the shop for a rest. She went back to the dormitory to get something. After she left, Mother of Wangli told Li Jianguo and others what happened today.


    Li Jianguo also did not expect the city to be so small that he could meet the family on his way out. He looked a little complicated and said, "Since haitang doesn''t want to have any contact with their family, then treat it as the previous relationship."


    "Well, I don''t think it''s necessary to get involved with them. It''s good for you to have a quiet and fulfilling life." Mother of Wangli was still a little worried about Li Haitang in the end, and did not forget to remind him, "Jianguo, haitang seems to be completely indifferent on the surface, and he probably feels uncomfortable in his heart. After all, it is hard to put this on anyone. Besides, she is a sensitive and intelligent child. If you have time, you can have a good talk with her and care more about her."


    "Okay, I see. Thank you so much for reminding me." Li Jianguo was a dull and inarticulate man, frowning and wiping his sweat, thinking about how to speak later.


    Sister liu put down his plan and came over, "Jianguo, tell me what happened to haitang. If you guys don''t know what to say, I''ll talk to her later." Although she had worked in the shop for two years and knew that Li Haitang was his adopted child, she did not know the details. Now that she mentioned it, she simply asked.


    She was not the only one who was curious. The rest of the workers came over and even the three of them, lin peipei and lin peipei, sat down on stools, waiting for him to speak in detail.


    Li Jianhua sighed when he saw his perplexed expression, "Big brother, come on, it''s not a shameful thing. Besides, the whole of Ping shan town knew about haitang and there was nothing to hide. It''s really hard for us old men to talk about it. It''s better for Liu Fen and sister-in-law guichun to persuade her."

 Chapter 119 Learning to Drive

    Chapter 119 learning to drive


    Li Jianguo had a headache from being stared at by so many people, so she had to tell her story, "Haitang''s mother followed a relative to the provincial city to learn tailoring at the age of 16. When she was 18, she met a man here. He was from the capital. He had a family and a son. The mother and daughter looked alike, and her mother was very beautiful when she was young. It was probably because of this that they... Later they went to the capital. Haitang''s mother came back to her hometown at the age of 20. She was eight months pregnant and claimed that she was married. At that time, she didn''t know how they did it. Anyway, she escaped the examination."


    "The people in the village didn''t think much about it. After all, haitang''s grandparents had already said in the village that their daughter had found a partner outside. It was a matter of outsiders. Later, the day after she gave birth to begonia at home, she suddenly said to the outside world, see who wants to adopt a child, and also bring 300 yuan along. Three hundred yuan was a huge sum of money 17 years ago. Many people broke their heads to snatch it, and my ex-wife Deng Wenfang also snatched it. In this way, haitang brought it back to my home to raise.


    In a few days, haitang left her hometown before her mother and son finished sitting down. Not long after, she was an unmarried child, and the matter of destroying other people''s family was also exposed. Her grandparents had a hard time with their family, and they were led to educate, write, and check their minds every day. Two years later, her mother came back, this time to pick up her mother''s family. When he left, he met me and told me that the man had divorced his old wife. They had already legally obtained their licenses and would live in the capital city in the future. I thought she was going to take haitang with me, but she didn''t say a word and left without even looking at the child. "


    "I heard that a pair of dragon and phoenix babies were born after that. They were three years younger than haitang. Their family conditions were very good. They made a lot of money by doing big business. Of course, haitang said all this when her biological grandparents came back to the village, and I didn''t ask about it."


    That''s all he knew. He didn''t want to ask about Li Xiaoqin. They had nothing to do with each other except for Li Haitang. She was the one who had gone her way, and he was the one who had gone his own way.


    While everyone was silent, a clear and cold voice suddenly came from behind, "Since she didn''t even look at me when she left that year, and left so simply, then such a mother naturally has nothing to do with me. She doesn''t want me, and I just don''t want to recognize her. It''s a mutual annoyance. Let''s settle down."


    Everyone turned around and saw Li Haitang standing behind them with a big watermelon in his arms.


    Li Jianguo stammered, worried that she was saying something angry, "Haitang, she may have had a last resort, you..."


    Dad, you don''t have to help her either. It doesn''t matter to me whether she has a problem or really doesn''t want me. There is a saying that a child with a mother is a treasure, and a child without a mother is like a grass. Although I am a grass that my own mother does not want, I do not feel how pitiful I am. I am confident that my future will be better than that treasure in her family. I don''t want to see her regret it. I just want to tell her that I can live a wonderful life without them." After what happened in her previous life, Li Haitang really didn''t expect her family to be close to her. Perhaps she was still a little repulsed and afraid in her bones, worried that her biological parents and siblings in this life were another kind of vampire, and then she would be disturbed by the simple satisfaction of life that she had finally been reborn.


    "You''ve always been a child of your own mind, and no one else can change what you decide. Dad stopped trying to persuade you about it. Dad just wants you to think it through. Don''t let their problems affect your studies and your future." Li Jianguo couldn''t say anything. In his mind, the most important thing was that she went to college. He was afraid that the appearance of the Li Fugui family would affect her studies.


    Li Haitang smiled lightly, "Dad, don''t worry. I really don''t want to get involved with them. Even if I meet their family again, I''ll treat them like a normal neighbor. It''s better if I don''t know anything about them."


    "Okay."


    Mother of Wangli saw that there was no force on her face, so he smiled easily and took her grandson to his feet, "Since haitang has figured it out by herself, then we don''t have time to worry. I''ll take him home for a nap."


    "Auntie, we''ll leave later. We''ll have watermelon first. This kind of desert melon is very red and sweet." Li Haitang smiled, put the watermelon on the table next to him, picked up the knife that he carried with him, and said while cutting the watermelon, "By the way, dad, I have something else to tell you."


    "What is it?"


    Li Haitang smiled and said, "The shop is busy now. I want you to learn how to drive and get a driver''s license in the second half of the year."


    "Ah? Driving?" Li Jianguo was stunned. He turned to look at the car parked outside and wondered, "Why do I have to learn to drive all of a sudden?"


    Li Haitang chuckled, "Learning to drive is a good thing. Brother yao is also learning. I heard that his master was introduced by Li Yongchun. He taught him very well. You should go to the master and learn. I''ll buy a car for you at the end of the year. We won''t have to change on the way home and delay the return journey."


    Li Jianguo''s eyes lit up, and his face was filled with unspeakable joy. He touched his head awkwardly, "Haitang, the car is not cheap. The cheapest ones cost tens of thousands. One car is enough to buy several houses."


    "Dad, you don''t have to worry about cars and houses. All you have to do is get your driver''s license." Li Haitang said boldly, slicing the watermelon evenly and distributing it to everyone.


    Li Mingtang took the watermelon and took a big bite. He smiled and said, "Brother jianguo, listen to haitang. Hurry up and get your driver''s license. We can hitch a ride home next year."


    "That''s right, big brother. Go take the exam. If I had a daughter who could make a lot of money like this, she would let me go to the east. I would never go to the west. I would go wherever she pointed." Li Jianhua teased him with a lisp as he bit the watermelon.


    "Haha..." The big guy was amused by him.


    Zhou Yunyang took the initiative to get a watermelon from the table and said to her, "Li Haitang, if you want to buy a car, you can ask brother chu heng for help. He has a way to get the lowest price. He helped me and Dongmingge buy the car. Also, if you want to buy a truck or something in your store, you can look for him. He has acquaintances who can get cheap second-hand cars."


    "Really?" Li Haitang''s eyes widened.


    Zhou Yunyang didn''t say anything but nodded seriously.


    Li Haitang looked over with joy and turned to Mother of Wangli. "Auntie, Brother yao and sister-in-law mei fang are thinking of buying a truck. You can ask them if they want a used one later. If you want, let me know. We''ll also buy one at the store. I''ll go to chu heng and finish it all at once."


    "Okay, okay. Haitang, shouldn''t second-hand trucks be much cheaper than new ones?" Mother of Wangli had heard her son and daughter-in-law talk about the price of a new car. It was too expensive. They wanted to borrow money from the bank to buy it.


    "Second-hand cars are naturally much cheaper. I''ll ask Instructor jiang for details."


    With a frown on the car, Li Haitang smiled and urged, "Dad, hurry up. Get your driver''s license done as soon as possible. By then, the delivery within the province will be up to you." She thought that when the business grew big, other cities could be transported by long-distance buses. It would be better to send them by car locally, and it would be too hard to transport them by tricycle.


    "Okay. I''ve heard from Wang Yao before that school bus tuition is very expensive now. It''s more than a thousand yuan, which is equivalent to a year''s salary. I have to go to class regularly. In addition to basic driving operations, you have to learn all kinds of traffic safety, car maintenance, mechanical principles, and so on. It will take about half a year to get a driver''s license." Li Jianguo had said these things while chatting with Wang Yao, so he understood them a little.


    Li Haitang knew that getting a driver''s license was a lot more complicated and cumbersome than in later generations. After all, it was still the world of bicycles, and very few families had private cars. "It''s good to have a strict exam. Driving is related to your own safety and property. The stricter the master, the better. This is responsible for our students. You don''t have to worry about the tuition fees. Just get the money from the store."


    Li Jianguo knew she wouldn''t let him pay for it himself, and the money he borrowed from her for the new year''s building wouldn''t be repaid either. He sighed, but he didn''t say anything else. He just answered, "Well, I''ll ask Wang Yao to take me to school in a few days."


    "Yes." Li Haitang took a small piece of watermelon and ate it. He asked casually, "Dad, have Li Yongchun and Brother Rongzi come here to play these days?"


    Li Jianguo nodded, "I''ve been here twice. The two of them came on the day our store opened. The two of them even brought cigarettes and alcohol over politely."


    Li Haitang smiled and asked, "How''s their belt business going?"


    "Hehe, not bad. The two of them were both mentally active and motivated. They bought the goods once in the first month of school. A month ago, they asked yong zi to send 4,000 goods to our store in Yangcheng. Half a month ago, half of them had already left. Now, more than half of them are piled up in the warehouse at the back. It will probably take some time before they come to pick them up." Li Jianguo threw the watermelon rind into the trash box next to him and chuckled, "These two boys will be better than you, Uncle yuan lin and Uncle Zhu."


    "Hehe, that''s necessary. They are better than the blue." Li Haitang admired the two of them. He started to make money slowly from a young age, which was much more profitable than their father.


    Li Jianguo recalled what they had said about the school car and told her, "They also said they wanted to get a driver''s license, but they usually had classes at school, and they had to work and do business on weekends to make money. They said they planned to go to school together during the summer vacation."


    Li Haitang wiped his mouth and said with a smile, "That''s great. You know each other well, so you''re not alone anymore."


    Not long after they finished eating the watermelon, Mother of Wangli took his grandson back to the shop next door, and the others started loading. Li Haitang waited in the shop to chat and wait for Xia Lin to come.


    At three o'' clock sharp, the Xia family driver sent xia lin over. They put a few boxes of drinks into the trunk, greeted Li Jianguo and left for tan city.

 Chapter 120 Lin Peipeis Family Business

    Chapter 120 business of the lin pei family


    On july 8th, the Tam city 1 middle school final exam was over.


    Although there were two ceiling fans in the classroom, it was still hot and sweaty. When the roll up bell rang, the students who were still chewing on their pens put down their pens. The last student in each group got up and started to roll up. The quiet classroom was filled with a cry of relief.


    Their second year of high school was over.


    Li Haitang and the other four packed their books, picked up their schoolbags, and strode to the place where their bicycles were parked to pick up the car. In the midst of the "Exhortation" along the way, they returned to their dormitory under the scorching sun.


    As soon as he got home, Lin Peipei threw his bag on the table and rushed into the bathroom as fast as he could. Then he heard the sound of "Clatter" in the bathroom. Half a minute later, she came out with a large bucket of water, and everyone was very conscious of bringing their own face towels to wash their faces to cool down.


    "Oh my god, I''m finally back to life. It''s really hot this summer." Su Tong, who had short hair, wiped her hair with a wet towel.


    "Not only is it hot, it''s especially stuffy." Lin Peipei threw down the towel, poured another cup of cold water, and gulped it down.


    Li Haitang slowly wiped his neck and arms and told them, "It''s going to rain tomorrow or the day after tomorrow."


    "How do you know?" Xia Lin asked.


    Li Haitang threw the handkerchief back into the basin and rubbed it down, "When I went to Teacher Qin''s office this morning to get my english workbook, I heard the weather forecast on her radio. It''s going to rain in the next few days, or it''s going to rain."


    "It''s a good rainy day. It''s just cooling down. Let''s rest at home for a few days." Su Tong was looking forward to a rainy day.


    Li Haitang hung up the towel to dry, poured the water from the basin into the bathroom, and casually said to them, "Su Tong, Pepe, you two rest at home for five days. After five days, go to the provincial Clothing wholesale division to help. Although it''s hot these days, business is booming, and more than a dozen employees are a little busy."


    "Okay." The two of them had no problem with this. They had only invested in money before, and they had not been able to do anything about it. It was time to help out during the winter and summer holidays.


    "I''ll go too. Our luggage store has eight employees just fine, and my brother will be there for the summer vacation. I don''t need to worry about this shop." Xia Lin was thinking about the Clothing wholesale division.


    Li Haitang seemed to see what she was thinking and made a suggestion, "Xia Lin, how about two or three more people?"


    "Okay, let''s go over and see." Xia Lin poured water and asked, "How long are you going to the capital this time?"


    "It should be about a week. I''m not sure yet." Li Haitang took a bottle of drinks from the cupboard for each of them and said with a smile, "After I come back from the capital, I have to go to Hushi. Then the four of us can go to Hushi to play together. We don''t need money now anyway."


    "Okay, okay!" Su Tong and Lin Peipei nodded repeatedly. They had not been out of the province yet and were especially interested in going out for fun.


    It was settled. After packing up, Lin Peipei and Su Tong went home with their luggage on their backs. Li Haitang went to pick up jin qiao from the tube-shaped building where lin peipei lived and planned to take her to the provincial capital on a ride with xia lin''s family.


    Li Haitang walked to the door of the tube-shaped building. At this time, many employees were coming back from school. She asked a student to find the door of Mrs. Sister liu''s house and knocked on it. There was a hoarse voice of an old man.


    An old woman with a slightly bent back opened the door and saw a tall and beautiful girl standing outside. She asked, "Who are you looking for, this classmate?"


    "Hello, grandma. My name is Li Haitang. Are you Duan Jinqiao''s grandma?"


    The old man was in good spirits. Listening to her self-introduction, he smiled lovingly and nodded, "Yes, yes, I am jin qiao''s grandmother. Mr. Li, please come in quickly. Jin qiao was just talking about you."


    Duan Jinqiao, who was packing in the inner room, heard the voice outside and ran over happily. He smiled shyly and said, "Sister haitang, you''re here."


    Li Haitang smiled and followed the old woman into the house. He saw duan jinqiao wearing a sky-blue dress today, braided with sheep horns, and wearing white sandals. He smiled and said, "I haven''t seen jinqiao in half a year. She''s become so beautiful."


    Duan Jinqiao smiled shyly and took her arm affectionately. "Sister haitang has become beautiful and has grown a lot taller. She is almost at grandma''s doorstep."


    The old lady smiled lovingly and poured Li Haitang a cup of tea. "Classmate li, have a cup of tea first. Blow the fan to cool down."


    "Grandma, you''re welcome. I''m here to pick up jin qiao and go to the provincial capital. My classmate''s car is still waiting outside, so we won''t be delayed any longer." Li Haitang reached for the glass, took a sip and put it on the table.


    Grandma smiled and said, "Okay, okay. It''s getting late, so we should leave early so as not to get to the provincial capital before dark. You can come to grandma''s house next time."


    "Okay, I''ll be sure to bother grandma next time." Li Haitang said politely.


    Duan Jinqiao had already packed up almost everything, carrying a schoolbag and a big cloth bag in his hand. Li Haitang went over to help her twist it, said goodbye to the old lady and took her away.


    It was the driver of the Xia family who came to pick it up today. Xia Lin was in the passenger seat, and Li Haitang and Duan Jinqiao were in the back seat. He looked at his watch. It was exactly 4: 30. He should be able to reach the wholesale department at 6: 00.


    Sister haitang, let me tell you something. When I went shopping with grandma this morning, I met Lin Haowen. He was also shopping with his grandma, and he looked unhappy. Later, I asked him and found out that the aunt of the Lin family went to the candy store to make a noise these days. Yesterday, she was rolling around in front of a lot of customers and tripped his mother. Fortunately, she only scratched her skin and was not hurt. When his father went out to deliver the goods, it was his little uncle who called for a few people to kick his aunt out."


    Li Haitang frowned, "Why is there such a shameless woman? She''s always making trouble. What else can we do in the shop?"


    Yes, I''ve heard about it many times. Once, sister pei pei chased her for a few streets and called the police. She only rested for more than a month. Lin Haowen and the others have a headache too. She comes here every day to make noise, deliberately distort right from wrong, scold them, deliberately disrupt their normal business, even if it''s the police, it''s not much use. It''s the same after a few days of education." Duan Jinqiao has some sympathy for their family meeting such relatives.


    Xia lin turned her head and said jokingly, "Lin Peipei doesn''t know anything yet. He''s going to be a hero again today."


    Li Haitang chuckled. "With her fiery temper, she''s probably going to chase after her aunt and beat her up again. It''s just that this is not the way to go on."


    "This morning, I heard from sister pei and her grandmother that her aunt came to the store to make trouble for money. Her eldest son went to the south to work with others at the beginning of the year. In fact, he was robbed by a group of gangsters on the way. In the end, he had a conflict with the local people and was broken by others. After spending a lot of medical expenses, she thought of sister pei''s family to make money. Sister pei and her uncles are going to support her family. Today, they all took a leave of absence from the factory and called a bunch of relatives to look for trouble at each other''s house." Duan Jinqiao told her everything she knew.


    "I see. The Pepe family is a big enemy. It''s shameless." Li Haitang despised this kind of person in particular. Every family has its own difficulties.


    "Yes, I heard that aunt lin gave her two hundred yuan before, but she always came back to ask for it. She didn''t want to give it, and then she started to splash."


    Li Haitang curled her lips, "Pepe''s mother is a little too weak. That''s why her aunt dared to make such a fuss over and over again. If she met Lin Peipei, she wouldn''t dare."


    "That''s right. But sister peipei and her uncles are tough, especially her little uncles. They are very hot-tempered and he takes good care of sister peipei''s family. With him at the helm today, her aunt should not dare to make trouble for a short time." Duan Jinqiao analyzed it with a straight face.


    "Well, we''ll call Pepe tonight and ask him."


    When they arrived at the entrance of the wholesale market, it was exactly six o'' clock. Li Haitang and Duan Jinqiao got out of the car and thanked the Xia family driver. Then, they dragged the suitcase with the excited Duan Jinqiao and walked towards the wholesale department with big bags and small bags on their backs.


    "Mom!" After a few months, Duan Jinqiao saw Sister liu washing the mop at the door of the shop and shouted from a distance.


    Liu Fen turned around and saw her daughter coming. She threw down the mop and ran up happily, "Oh, my jinqiao is finally here." She carried the big bag in one hand and took the bag off her back, smiling, "Come on, mom, help you take it."


    "Mom, I''ll take it myself. It''s not heavy." Duan Jinqiao was a very sensible and obedient girl. Her mother worked hard outside to earn money to support her. She never let her mother help out in any way she could.


    Li Haitang had a laptop on her back, a suitcase in her right hand, and a bag of extra books in her left hand that she had borrowed from Teacher Qin. She was a little envious when she looked at their loving side. Fortunately, she was not envious after a while, because Li Tao rushed over from the shop with a smile on her face. The first thing she did was take the two big things in her hands.


    "Li Tao, when did you arrive?" Li Haitang gave him both of them, but the phone didn''t say he would come early.


    Li Tao had grown much taller in the past six months, her eyes even, and she grinned, "I left home this morning and arrived at noon."


    At this time, a boy in blue shorts ran out of the shop. Li Haitang looked carefully and was slightly surprised, "Ah, Li Yang, you''re here too?"


    "Yes, Sister hoi tong, brother tao brought me here." Li Yang smiled, a little shy, and reached out, "Sister hoi tong, let me help you with your bag."


    "No, it''s not heavy. I''ll take it myself. Let''s go back to the store."

 Chapter 121 Learning Reward

    Chapter 121 learning awards


    Li Haitang was escorted back to the shop by the two brothers. It was already time for work. Everyone was drinking and resting in the shop. She went over to say hello to everyone. She didn''t see Li Jianguo around and asked, "Third uncle, where''s my father?"


    "Haitang, didn''t you let him learn how to drive? He has been studying every morning for a while now. There seems to be an exam today. He has been away for an afternoon and hasn''t come back yet." Li Jianhua brought her a bottle of iced soda from the small refrigerator.


    Li Haitang took it and asked, "Are you with brother yao?"


    "Yes."


    Li Haitang patted Li Tao on the shoulder. "Li Tao, go next door to meifang''s sister-in-law and ask. See if brother yao is back?"


    "Okay." Li Tao took a long step and disappeared at the door in the blink of an eye.


    She smiled and looked at Li Yang, who was standing next to her. The thirteen-year-old boy also grew a lot taller and looked more and more like his third uncle. She asked him, "Li Yang, did you take the notice? How was your exam this time?"


    Li Yang touched the back of his head shyly and grinned, "It was average. Fourth place in the class."


    "Oh, not bad. It''s much better than before. Work harder and get into the County one middle school." He was more sensible among the children of the li family. Even though he was naughty when he was a child, he had a sense of propriety.


    Li Yang smiled and said, "That''s what I think in my heart. Try your best."


    "How did Li Tao do this time?"


    "Brother tao has made great progress. He came first in the class and third in the grade this time." Li Yang had been influenced by Li Tao for the past two years, and it was with his help that he learned and improved.


    This result is really good, much better than last semester, it seems that he really worked hard this semester.


    Li Tao happened to run back from the next room. As soon as she entered the room, she told her in a thick voice, "Sister hoi tong, Brother yao hasn''t come back yet. He called earlier and said that he and dad won''t be back until 6: 30."


    "Yes." Li Haitang nodded and asked, "Li Tao, I heard you got first place in the exam. What reward do you want this time?"


    Li Tao took a chair and sat down. He smiled and said, "I want a pair of those sneakers you bought for me last year in Hushi before chinese new year."


    "Okay, I''ll bring you a pair when I go to Hushi." Li Haitang glanced at his feet and raised an eyebrow, "Isn''t that a bit out of place?"


    "Yes, it doesn''t fit. It won''t fit in. That pair of shoes was actually only a little worn, and now it''s for Li Yang." He liked those shoes, but they had grown in the past six months, and his feet had grown too long to fit in.


    Li Haitang nodded and looked at Li Yang, "Li Yang, I''ll give you a reward too. What do you want?"


    Li Yang looked surprised, "Me too?"


    "Yes, I do. What do you want?"


    Li Yang touched his head for a long time and finally said, "I want an electronic watch."


    "It''s simple. There''s a department store across the street. There''s an electronic watch for sale. We''ll buy it later in the evening." Li Haitang waved his head and said to duan jinqiao, "Jinqiao, your grades have always been good. I will buy you a gift as a reward later. You can choose it yourself."


    "Okay, thank you sister haitang." The little girl jumped up happily.


    "You guys, haitang is the only one who spoils you. She gives you presents every year. Every time she comes in first place in the grade, she doesn''t even want to be rewarded." Sister liu smiled lovingly.


    Li Tao chuckled, "She doesn''t lack anything. She probably doesn''t like gifts. We don''t know what to give."


    Li Haitang took a sip of the soda and smiled until his eyes curved, "No matter what you give me, I will like it. I promise to give it to you as a treasure."


    The corners of Li Tao''s mouth were back to his ears, and he was thinking about it in his mind. He has money now, so he should buy her a present later.


    Just as she was about to close the door, Li Haitang suddenly remembered that she had to call the Lin family. She walked over and dialed the phone. It was Lin Peipei who answered the phone, "Pepe, I heard jinqiao talk about your family. How is it now?"


    Lin Peipei''s voice on the other end of the phone was very cheerful, indicating that he was in a good mood. Later, the big group went to my grandmother''s. My grandparents didn''t give her a good look and scolded her for raising a harmful spirit.


    My grandmother''s life hasn''t been very good for the past six months. My parents have already given her enough money to stop supporting her. My uncle Auntie only goes back once a year and gives her some money during the new year. Eldest aunt and second aunt at home are stingy and mean, which is not good for her at all. She probably regretted letting my grandmother scold her. My grandmother thought it was boring to scold her for a long time, so she came back with her uncles. Now my mother is cooking a big meal for them. "


    Li Haitang chuckled. He should have done it a long time ago. He chuckled and said, "Okay, it''s fine. Then you go help auntie. I''ll hang up."


    "Okay, bye." Lin Peipei smiled and hung up.


    After closing the store door, the large group returned to the dormitory not far away. Guichunshenzi had already made two big tables of food waiting, but before Li Jianguo came back, everyone had not eaten for the time being. The first one took a bath, while the others were watching tv and blowing fans in the room.


    "Li Tao, what are your brothers going to do this summer? Do you work in the store for the summer vacation, or do you have other ideas?" Li Haitang put the luggage into Sister liu''s room temporarily and came out to sit and chat with them.


    Li Tao grinned, "Hey, Sister hoi tong, I''m telling you, there are enough adults working in the store. I''m going to take Li Yang to sell newspapers or popsicles for money."


    Li Haitang was stunned and reminded, "You can do this too. It''s just that it''s very hot in the summer and it''s easy to get sunstroke."


    "We''re not going to sell it on the street. We''re going to the train station or the bus station waiting room." The last time I took a train with her to Yangcheng, I still remember that there were a lot of passengers waiting in the waiting room. It was winter, and only some of them sold melon seeds and peanuts. Now it''s summer, and ice drinks are just right.


    Li Haitang tapped on his thin shoulder and praised, "Sure, that''s a good idea. We are very close to the train station. It''s only ten minutes by bike. The road is very flat. There is a small popsicle factory in front of us. There is a big post office near the train station."


    With her support, the brothers'' enthusiasm immediately rose. Duan Jinqiao joined in, "Li Tao, I''ll go with you."


    "Okay." She used to help sell things in the store. She was experienced and it was good to take her with her. Naturally, Li Tao agreed immediately.


    Li Haitang smiled and warned them, "The train station is full of people. The three of you should be careful and be careful. You have to be smart when something happens. If you can''t handle it properly, call the police directly, okay?"


    "Yes, I know."


    When Li Jianguo came back, Li Tao told the adults about it during dinner. Li Haitang agreed, Li Jianguo and Li Jianhua naturally agreed, and Liu Fen agreed, just a few more words.


    After dinner, Li Haitang took the three little turnips to the nearby department store and bought an electronic watch for Li Yang. Duan Jinqiao picked up a small alarm clock. Li Tao took her pocket money and bought Li Haitang a blue notebook as a gift. She smiled happily and accepted his gift.


    The next day, as the weather forecast said, there was a strong wind and heavy rain in the morning. Except for Li Jianguo, who went to school in a raincoat, the others were watching tv and playing in the shop.


    Around ten o'' clock, the phone in the shop rang. Sister liu answered the call and shouted to Li Haitang, who was playing checkers with Li Tao and the others. "Haitang, your call."


    Li Haitang quickly played a chess piece, got up, walked over to the microphone and said, "Hello, who is it?"


    "Haitang, it''s me." A deep, magnetic voice came from the other end of the phone.


    "Ha, chu heng, are you back?" Li Haitang smiled with joy. When they met a month ago, they heard that they were going to train for a month and would not be back until two days before the summer vacation.


    Jiang Chuheng''s voice was filled with laughter, "Yes, I went back to school last night. What did you come here for?"


    "I arrived yesterday afternoon, too. Have you bought the train ticket? When are we leaving?"


    "I''ve already asked someone to buy it. I''ll pick you up at your store the day after tomorrow at 10 am." Jiang Chuheng''s school wouldn''t have a holiday until tomorrow afternoon. He didn''t want to rush, so he postponed it for a day.


    "Sure. Write down the address and number of my store."


    After jiang chuheng remembered, he hung up after chatting for a while because he had something to do at school.


    During lunch, the rain outside did not abate at all, and the workers were worried about the harvest in the fields at home. After all, it was the season of double grabbing in a few days, and the harvest of the rice in the fields was about to decrease after the heavy rain.


    "Uncle and Uncle, if any of your families have more land and less labor, you can adjust your holidays and go back to help out for a few days." Li Haitang could understand how farmers felt about their land. This year''s harvest, apart from the public grain, was enough for the whole family to eat and drink for a year, and there was not much left.


    "Okay." A few of them were indeed worried about their fields. Now that she had offered, they naturally wanted to go back.


    "Everyone go back at a slightly different time. Don''t leave on the same day. The shops here won''t be able to run at that time." Li Haitang reminded him.


    Everyone thought of this and nodded in unison, "Okay."


    Fortunately, the weather forecast was not particularly accurate, and the next day it turned into a drizzly day. The drizzle did not affect everyone''s work, and with four more students who were able to do their work quickly, everyone finished the day''s work early.


    After finishing the work in the shop, Li Haitang returned to the dormitory early. She bought a bamboo bed and put it in Sister liu''s mother and daughter''s room to sleep together. She took a shower early, packed her luggage, put her laptop in Li Jianguo''s father and son''s room and locked it up. She told Li Tao to take care of it.


    Li Tao took this important job seriously and closed the door to get the key whenever he went in and out of the room.

 Chapter 122 Its A Good Match

    Chapter 122 is a good match.


    At 8: 30 in the morning on july 11, before the store opened, Jiang Chuheng came looking for her luggage.


    Li Jianguo had gone to learn how to drive very early. Li Jianhua and the others walked to the door of the shop and saw a handsome young man in a white shirt and black trousers standing at the door. He stepped forward and asked curiously, "Hello, who are you looking for?"


    Jiang Chuheng guessed that they were Li Haitang''s employees and smiled gently, "Hello, uncle. My name is Jiang Chuheng. I''m here to pick up Li Haitang."


    "Oh, are you Instructor of haitang?" Li Jianhua''s eyes lit up. The young man had a clear and bright face. He was so handsome and spirited that he really deserved to be a college student at the National defense university.


    Jiang Chuheng''s lips curled up slightly, "Yes. Uncle, where is haitang now?"


    "Just now, Li Tao and his children were making her go out to eat beef noodles. She''s been there for more than 20 minutes. She should be coming to the store soon. Here, I brought her luggage." Li Jianhua smiled.


    Liu Fen had already gone over and opened the door of the shop, "Instructor jiang, come in and have a drink."


    "Okay, thank you, auntie." Jiang Chuheng strode in with his luggage.


    Li Jianhua turned on the fan and asked enthusiastically, "Instructor jiang, have you had breakfast?"


    "I already ate." Jiang Chuheng put down his luggage, took the water from liu fen, looked at the shop and asked, "This shop is about the same size as tan city. How''s business?"


    Liu Fen smiled and said, "Business is good. It''s enough that the store is this big. Not far away, there''s a warehouse with two floors and nearly five hundred square meters. These people will be working there later."


    Jiang chuheng nodded. As soon as he sat down, he heard a burst of laughter coming from not far away. "Haha, Li Yang, you lost again. Help me wash my clothes tomorrow."


    "Hmph, brother tao, are you winning? If sister haitang hadn''t helped you, you wouldn''t have won." Another slightly green voice answered loudly.


    Li Jianhua saw the four of them come back and shouted, "Haitang, Instructor jiang is here."


    "Ah, so early?" Li Haitang, who was carrying a bag of melons, quickened his steps. As soon as he reached the door, he saw Jiang Chuheng come over and said with a smile, "Chu heng, you''re here so early. Have you had breakfast?"


    "Yes." Jiang Chuheng''s deep eyes were filled with laughter.


    Xiaonizi''s hair was still tied up into a ball today, a simple white short-sleeved shirt, a loose pair of long jeans, a narrow black belt around his waist, and a pair of white sneakers under his feet. It was just that she was too thin and tall, like a pockmarked pole. He was worried that if the typhoon came, her body might be blown away.


    "Brother jiang!" Li Tao''s eyes sparkled as he looked at Jiang Chuheng, the idol in his heart, and finally saw him again.


    Jiang chuheng smiled at him. "I haven''t seen you in two years. You''ve grown a lot."


    "Hehe, yeah." Li Tao was a little embarrassed by the height difference between them. He had grown up so fast recently, but he was far from him. His final goal was to be 1.88 meters tall, but now it seemed that he would never be able to achieve it in his life.


    "Chu heng, sit down and talk. I''ll wash some melon for you."


    Li Haitang was about to go to the small tea room in the back with the bag, but duan jinqiao picked it up. "Sister hoi tong, I''ll go wash it. You go with the guests."


    "Okay, thank you, jin qiao." How could this sweet and sensible little sister not belong to her family?


    Li Haitang took two bottles of soda from the fridge and gave Jiang Chuheng one. "It''s still early. It''s near the train station. Let''s leave at 9: 30."


    "Okay." Jiang Chuheng opened the soda bottle, glanced at the worker who was going to work at the warehouse in the house, and asked, "Who''s your father?"


    Li Haitang smiled and introduced him. "My dad wasn''t in the store this morning. I asked him to learn how to drive. The kid who called me" uncle" just now came back with me. Besides Li Tao, the other boy was uncle''s son Li Yang and the girl was Sister liu''s daughter Duan Jinqiao. They came over for the summer vacation and planned to do some small business to earn living expenses."


    Duan Jinqiao happened to come over with a sweet melon and smiled shyly, "Big brother, eat the melon."


    "Okay, thank you." Jiang chuheng nodded politely at her and continued to talk to Li Haitang, "Haitang, is it a plan to buy a car to let your father learn to drive?"


    Li Haitang smiled and nodded, "Yeah, Zhou Yunyang said you have a way to get a used car. Help me out then."


    "No problem." Jiang Chuheng agreed. It was the first time Xiaonizi had asked for his help. This little thing had to be done properly for her.


    Chu heng, the tea shop next door is owned by a classmate of mine. They want to buy one too. Two at a time, please." Li Haitang discussed it with Li Jianguo yesterday. He said there was no need to buy a car in the shop now. It was ok to have a car for both passengers and goods. She thought about it, and now she was a little short on cash, so she could buy a car in a year or two.


    Haitang, there''s no need to be so polite between us. My friend''s cars are all very good. Many of them are transport vehicles that have been eliminated by the army. I''ll call him back and leave you two of the best." Jiang Chuheng had heard her talk about the tea shop next door. Although the other party was just a classmate''s house, he was very good to her, so he would naturally help.


    "Hehe, then I won''t thank you." The cars coming out of the army were naturally excellent, and they had a great opportunity.


    Jiang Chuheng smiled. His deep and clear laughter seemed to be the most mellow wine. He touched her glass with a soda bottle and asked, "Haitang, does your friend''s tea shop have the best oolong tea?"


    "I''m not sure about that. I have to ask." Li Haitang raised his eyebrows and smiled, "Have you finished that jin?"


    Jiang chuheng chuckled, "I finished it a long time ago. Wu Tianyu and the others split it in half. I want to buy some myself, and I want to buy a kilo home. The old man at home also likes to drink. He also has a few days to celebrate his birthday and give it to him as a birthday present."


    "Oh, I''ll ask for you." Li Haitang got up and invited her with a smile, "Why don''t you come and play with me? I''ll talk to sister-in-law mei fang about getting off the truck later."


    "Okay."


    As they walked out side by side, the workers in the room all smiled. Uncle liu asked with a smile, "Jianhua, how old is haitang this year?"


    "17 Years old!"


    "Hehe, this Instructor is very good. He is a military college student. He graduated from a military academy and is a company officer. He has the best looks. When they graduate from haitang university and take part in the work, they are just the right age. They match each other very well." Uncle liu joked happily.


    Li Jianhua smiled brightly, "It''s really a good match. Haitang is too tall and has a high academic background in the future. It''s not easy to find a partner. This is really a good match."


    Li Tao, who was lying on the counter, rolled his eyes and grinned. He also thought it was a good match. If Instructor jiang became his future brother-in-law, it would be a good thing. Then, thinking of today''s regrets, he said, "If only dad were here today, let him see him too."


    "Haha..." Li Jianhua laughed, slapped him on the back, and walked away with the others with the ropes.


    In the shop next door, Duan Meifang was wiping the counter. When he looked up, he saw a pair of handsome men and beautiful women coming in. When he saw them clearly, his eyes lit up and some thoughts arose in his heart. The smile on his face was a little teasing, "Haitang, who is this handsome young man?"


    "Sister-in-law mei fang, this is Instructor from my high school military training and my good friend Jiang Chuheng." Li Haitang did not notice anything unusual and introduced her seriously.


    Jiang chuheng, on the other hand, recognized the other party''s teasing and smiled at duan meifang, nodding and greeting, "Hello, sister-in-law."


    "Hello, please take a seat." Duan Meifang had heard Li Haitang talk about this Instructor jiang many times before, and today, when she saw him, she realized that this young man gave a good first impression.


    Seeing duan meifang go to get some water to make tea, Li Haitang chased after her and asked, "Sister-in-law, do you have top-grade oolong tea at home now?"


    "No, we don''t stock this tea. If you want, I''ll call Yangcheng and ask." Duan Meifang made a cup of tea for the two of them. She thought it must be this Instructor who wanted to buy it. The people who liked to drink it were all prominent people.


    "Okay, sister-in-law, please call now."


    Li Haitang picked up two cups of tea and went to the table to put it down. When she saw jiang chuheng looking around the store, she went over and introduced him with her pirated professional knowledge. She was not familiar with tea leaves, and was still busy in Duan Meifang''s shop yesterday. She came to help for half a day and learned from her.


    After the phone conversation between Duan Meifang and the suppliers in Yangcheng, he covered the microphone and shouted at them, "Haitang, the suppliers in Yangcheng now have top-grade oolong tea. How much do you want?"


    Li Haitang looked at Jiang Chuheng and motioned for him to say.


    Jiang chu smiled and strode over, asking, "Sister-in-law, how many goods does the other party have?"


    Duan Meifang asked the person on the other side of the phone to be precise before telling him, "They only have three and a half pounds in their hands now."


    "Then I''ll buy them all. Please send them to the capital." Jiang chuheng picked up the pen and paper on the counter next to him and quickly wrote down his home phone address.


    After Duan Meifang made the call, Jiang Chuheng thanked her and paid the bill. They sat in the store for a while before leaving for the Sugar wholesale division.


    At 9: 30, the two of them greeted Li Tao and the others and took the bus with their luggage to the train station.


    Standing on the bus stop, there were a lot of people in the car from afar. Jiang Chuheng was carrying his bag in his left hand and Li Haitao''s suitcase in his right hand. He strode up and did not forget to call Xiaonizi behind him, "Haitang, follow me closely."


    "Okay." With a backpack on his back, Li Haitang stepped up and followed him.


    Looking for a slightly empty place to put down her suitcase, the tall and long Jiang Chuheng moved back a little, making some space in front of his body. He pulled Li Haitang to stand over and protected her in a protective posture. His voice was especially pleasant, "Haitang, stand here and hold this handrail."


    "Okay."


    There were too many people on the bus, and the passengers were all chest to back. Coupled with the hot weather, the car was filled with a strong smell of sweat. Li Haitang was also close to Jiang Chuheng, smelling his unique masculinity, and had a different feeling in her heart. Suddenly, she was a little afraid to look up at him.


    Jiang Chuheng was not calm at the moment. He used to tease her and pull her ponytail, but he had never been so close. He lowered his head slightly and smelled the faint fragrance of her hair. It smelled very good, just like the smell on the pillow and quilt in her bed.


    Looking down from his line of sight, his long, white neck was bulging down, and he felt a strange warm current rushing down his lower abdomen, and his whole body suddenly became hot and dry. He immediately averted his gaze and tightened his grip on the handrail above the roof. Upon closer inspection, his veins burst.


    Fortunately, this difficult period of time did not last long. Ten minutes passed quickly. After arriving at the bus stop near the train station, Jiang Chuheng still got off with his luggage, and Li Haitang followed.

 Chapter 123 Beat up the Thief

    Chapter 123 beating up thieves


    The bus stop of the train station was about two or three hundred meters away from the ticket office. This area was the most prosperous place in the province. There were several markets around, and there were a lot of people.


    The two of them had just walked about 50 meters when Jiang Chuheng, who was extremely alert, noticed that he was being watched. He tied his bag to the suitcase and approached Li Haitang, who was still wiping his sweat with a tissue, quietly, "Haitang, someone is following us. If something goes wrong later, he immediately runs to the ticket office in front of him."


    Li Haitang''s sweaty hands paused, his brows furrowed, he bit his lips and nodded. Just as he was about to ask him to give her the bag, a man in the alley next to him suddenly rushed out and hit her.


    "Ah!"


    A careless, unprepared Li Haitang almost fell to the ground.


    "Haitang, are you okay?"


    Jiang Chuheng immediately held her up. As soon as she was able to stand still, a sound of cloth cracking came into his ears. He looked up and saw that the man who had just rushed out was a young man in his twenties. He was cutting open the backpack behind Li Haitang with a sharp knife in his hand and skillfully taking away the contents of her bag.


    "Thief!"


    Li Haitang also found out at the same time that the small bag containing her identity card was being held by this person, and she reflexively kicked it with a flying foot. She was tall, and she used to exercise a lot on a daily basis. She kicked him in the stomach.


    This position was a dangerous place for men. It hurt so much that the knife and bag in each other''s hands were thrown to the ground. The muscles on his face were twisted and twisted in pain. It hurts. It hurts so much. Brother yong, help me, beat her up."


    All of this happened between the sparks and sparks. Jiang chuheng wanted to praise Li Haitang. When he heard him call for his companion, he gave the man another kick and kicked him directly into the alley. He shouted, "Haitang, go."


    "Oh." Li Haitang picked up the identification bag on the ground and ran forward in a panic.


    "Quick, catch them, quick!"


    Only a few shouts were heard from behind, and the people who were shopping nearby were all shocked and scared. They hid in the shops on both sides of the street in a panic.


    "Chu heng, throw away your luggage and run."


    Li Haitang looked back and saw four young men chasing them in broad daylight with knives, which made her pale with fear. Those people looked like gangsters in society. They were born to be good at escaping and were about to catch up with them.


    It was easy for jiang chuheng to get rid of them, but he had to take care of Li Haitang with his heavy luggage. He slowed down and shouted, "Haitang, go to the train station in front and call the police. I''ll hold them."


    "No, I''m with you." Li Haitang would never leave him alone and shout at the passers-by ahead, "Uncle, auntie, please help the police. There are thieves and robbers here."


    A few pedestrians on the road ahead were so frightened that their faces turned pale. Although the security near the railway station had been a little chaotic these years, they did not have the blatant pursuit with knives, and they did not react for a moment. After her shout, she answered in a panic and hurried to the ticket office.


    Jiang Chuheng threw his luggage into the shop next door and kicked the trash can at the four people at the door, hitting one of them in the arm. The other party''s hand hurt from the blow. He held the knife and rubbed it a few times. His mouth was swearing and a series of dirty words came out of his mouth.


    "Brother tong, you three stand in the way of this brat. I''ll go and catch that girl and clean her up." A man with a scar on his right cheek at the front said viciously.


    "Okay." The people behind answered in unison.


    They had collaborated in many cities to rob and steal, and today was the first time they had failed. Their younger brother was also injured by this woman''s kick, so they had to get medical fees to stop.


    "Haitang, run." Jiang chu heng was shocked. These people all had knives, and if they were not careful, they would get hurt. He could clean up two or three of them by himself.


    Li Haitang didn''t run away at all. She borrowed a shoulder pole from a vegetable farmer on the side of the road and bravely returned to help. "I''ll beat you punks to death, let you steal, let you rob, and later send you to jail to eat."


    "Snap!"


    "Snap!"


    There were clear voices, and the faces of the people who were hiding in the shop were shaking. They saw the tall girl wielding a long pole and beating her arms and legs so fiercely that she screamed. This girl was really brave.


    Jiang Chuheng had been trained in combat in the army, and three or two times he beat up one of them. When he was cleaning up the second person, he looked at Li Haitang distractedly, and his arm was accidentally scratched.


    Li Haitang had just knocked the scarred man to the ground and rolled and wailed. When he rushed over to help, he saw that Jiang Chuheng''s arm was bleeding, and his face was pale with fear. His voice was filled with anxiety and anxiety, "Chu heng, how are you?"


    "Haitang, I''m fine. Don''t be afraid. It''s just a little injury." Jiang Chuheng was distracted by her words as she struggled with the other two.


    Just fine, just fine. Li Haitang breathed a sigh of relief, raised the big pole and rushed over quickly. He slammed it on one of the shoulders and bared his teeth in pain.


    "Go, brother yong, go." The man covered his shoulders as he dodged. He caught sight of the police nearby and shouted, "The police are here. Run."


    At this point, how could Jiang Chuheng and Li Haitang allow these scum to run away? Jiang Chuheng spun and slammed brother yong to the ground, pressing his foot on his back and letting him not move. Li Haitang, the warrior, chased after the man with a big pole. His long legs were not slow to run, and he beat the man to the ground at a corner a few meters ahead.


    A few of the people who hid in the shop came out to help at this time. A young man and a female student were so brave and fearless. It would be too shameless for them to hide and watch the fun. A few people took these gangsters and handed them over to the police.


    The police came to understand the situation, took a few people to the police station, and sent someone to send jiang chuheng and Li Haitang to the nearby clinic.


    Fortunately, it was really just a skin injury, but there was also a wound half the length of a little thumb. Due to the rush of time, the doctor quickly disinfected and bandaged them, took some anti-inflammatory drugs, and the two of them dragged their luggage to the waiting room.


    It was a hot day, surrounded by a large crowd, smelling the strong smell of sweat, and finally squeezed into the green train to the north.


    It took Jiang Chuheng a long time to walk through the narrow and noisy hallway and find their sleeping quarters. He threw his luggage on the luggage rack and sat on the lower bed.


    Li Haitang had a lot of things in her backpack. She took a clean little handkerchief and handed it to him, "Chu heng, wipe your sweat."


    "Okay."


    When he finished wiping, she handed him another bottle of water, "Ice water, drink some and cool down."


    Jiang chu smiled warmly and teased, "There are so many good things in your backpack. No wonder those thugs miss you." On such a hot day, a bottle of ice water is really the most wonderful thing in the world.


    Li Haitang chuckled, "Actually, there''s nothing in the bag. It''s just two bottles of ice water and a little food. I don''t have much cash with me. The money is still in the mezzanine. It''s not easy for them to steal it. That man had my id card and account book in his pocket. It would be troublesome to lose it."


    "Cool!" Jiang Chuheng drank half a bottle of ice water in one gulp. He had just had a fight and squeezed into the train. The ice water was really refreshing.


    "Hehe, finish it. There''s another bottle in the bag." Li Haitang took out another handkerchief to wipe her sweat. The temperature was too high. She had been active for a while, and her face was red like a ripe peach.


    Jiang chuheng poured a glass of ice water into the bottle cap and handed it to her, teasing her, "Hero li, you were very brave when you hit someone just now."


    Li Haitang laughed out loud, but now that she thought about it, she was a little scared. It was a bright knife. She really didn''t know how she got so much courage back then. "Not bad, not bad. With the advantage of the weapon in her hand." It was a long pole, and it hurt so much when you hit it.


    "There are people like this running around the train stations in many provinces and cities. You often go out and run. You must pay special attention to your safety in the future. You don''t have to be alone with a girl. You have to be with an adult, okay?" Jiang chu heng was glad that they had left together today. If she had met this group of people on her way to the capital alone, he would not have imagined the consequences.


    Li Haitang knew he had a point and nodded seriously. The security problems of the past few years were very serious. There were cases of theft and robbery, even kidnapping and extortion. She now opened a few stores to earn money. If someone had their eyes on her, it would be difficult to deal with.


    "Chu heng, your fighting style today is so handsome!"


    Now that she was free, she was in the mood to chat with him. She was telling the truth, and her neat fighting posture was so handsome. If Zhou Yunyang were here, she would definitely take a few photos.


    "Hehe, that''s a fighting tactic in the army, not a show-off. I learned from my old man when I was three years old, and I had to do two moves with my big brother every time I went back on vacation. I also used to talk to Wu Tianyu and Linye at school, so it''s not a problem to clean up a few gangsters." Jiang Chuheng enjoyed her praise and the admiration of the girl she had set her sights on immediately exploded with pride.


    "If I had known you were capable of this, I shouldn''t have followed you in basic training like standing in the army. I should have asked you to teach us combat skills. This is much more practical." Li Haitang was still thinking about going out more often in the future. Should he take the time to learn some self-defense techniques?


    The curve of Jiang Chuheng''s mouth widened a little, and there was a hint of temptation in his voice, "I''ll teach you later."


    "In the future? I don''t know how long it has been. After I go to college, I''ll find a training class to learn taekwondo." Li Haitang remembered that there were many such classes in the future, and many primary school students were sent to study by their parents. Although she was a little older, she only needed to learn a few tricks to prevent thieves and wolves.


    Jiang chuheng wanted him to take the time to teach her, but he thought that he was going to be a senior soon. He had to leave the army for a year, and he had to prepare for the postgraduate examination. He would be very busy next. He really had no time to teach her, so he had to support her, "Girls can learn this too. I''ll find you a good coach then."


    "Sure." Li Haitang gulped down the water on the table. At this time, the train also left. She took a look at the scenery outside and asked him, "Chu heng, how long does it take to get from the provincial capital to the capital?"


    "More than thirty hours. We won''t be able to get there until five or six tomorrow afternoon."

 Chapter 124 Traveling All the Way

    Chapter 124 all the way


    Li Haitang''s face was slightly stiff. She remembered that trains in this era were very slow, but she didn''t expect them to slow down like this. However, she was relieved to think that there were so many provinces in the middle and there was such a long distance. She just missed the high-speed rail in the future.


    Jiang Chuheng smiled and comforted her, "We bought a ticket to bed. If you''re bored, go to bed."


    "I''m not sleepy now. I''ll take a nap after lunch." She took out two books from her bag and handed him one, "This is the book that my class teacher lent me. Her classmates brought it back for her from abroad."


    Jiang Chuheng took the book and looked at the cover and asked her seriously, "Haitang, are you going to study abroad after college?"


    "With that in mind, I want to take advantage of my youth and go out to the world." Li Haitang wanted to live a free and easy life. Her education abroad and many other aspects were ahead of her country. She really wanted to gild herself.


    Whether they are going to work in institutions or private enterprises in the future, returnees have an international academic background and have the technological advantages of foreign high-tech or other high-level fields. They are the darling of the talent market. If they want to start their own business in the future, the returnees can also get the help of the government in some aspects, which will help the early development of the enterprise.


    Jiang Chuheng had guessed for a long time, and now it was expected to get her accurate answer. He chuckled and said, "Your ambition is not small."


    Li Haitang smiled and did not speak again. He opened the book and continued to read where he had not finished last time.


    The two of them were very serious in their studies, and the contents of these two books were really attractive. Even if they were all in english, it was not difficult for them, a big student, to immerse themselves in them without knowing it.


    Li Haitang looked at her watch on her wrist. It was already past twelve o'' clock. She closed her book and said, "Chu heng, you rest here. I''ll go get some food."


    "I''ll go with you." Jiang Chuheng also closed his book. There were always thieves and pickpockets on the train. He was still worried about her safety.


    Li Haitang smiled and said, "No, this is car 10. I heard from the crew that car 8 is a restaurant. It''s very close. I''ll be back soon." She took some money from her bag and handed him another bottle of ice water. "Drink some water if you''re thirsty. I''ll bring back a pot of water."


    "Haitang, I still have water in my bag. I''ll pick it up later. Just buy two meals first."


    Li Haitang nodded. There were two gentlemanly men sitting in the bed with glasses behind them who were also going to buy food. She immediately followed him.


    The food on the train was really indescribable, and the price was not cheap. Li Haitang looked at the food that was not very good and frowned slightly. She was really poisoned by the food in the school cafeteria to the point that her soul was repelled. Thinking that Jiang Chuheng was still injured, she generously bought him two drumsticks, an egg, the most expensive braised meat, and a spoonful of vegetables. He only asked for an egg and a small spoonful of spicy dried meat. Of course, I also bought two bottles of milk.


    Li Haitang paid the bill and hurried back to car 10 with an aluminum lunch box in front of the surprised eyes of the others.


    She still understood the principle that money was not revealed, but Jiang Chuheng was injured today because he was protecting her. If she didn''t buy him some better food, she would feel bad. Besides, although she bought the most expensive food in the car today, many people could afford it, but they were used to living a hard life, and everyone was more frugal. She was so generous with this move, and everyone would think that she was a spoiled and spoiled child.


    Jiang Chuheng was touched to see the difference between the two. He didn''t say anything. He picked up his chopsticks and gave her a drumstick. "Haitang, you have a drumstick too."


    "No need. It''s too hot and I don''t have an appetite. I don''t want to eat meat and fish. You eat it." Li Haitang took the drumstick back. If she wanted to eat it, she would have bought one just now. She didn''t need this money.


    She gave him a little more spicy jerky and said, "Your arm is injured. You shouldn''t eat too much spicy food. I''ll give you a little spicy food to eat."


    There was a soft smile in Jiang Chuheng''s eyes, and he did not speak again. He lowered his head and began to eat.


    Li Haitang really had no appetite. He didn''t finish a small box of rice, but he drank up the milk. After Jiang Chuheng finished eating, she got up and sent the box to restaurant 8, then went to the bathroom.


    When she came back, Jiang Chuheng had already taken out the kettle from her suitcase and was standing in the hallway moving her limbs. Worried about his wound, she frowned and reminded him, "Chu heng, be careful not to let the wound on your arm open."


    "This little injury is not a problem. I often get hurt when I train out of school. I''ll be fine in a day or two."


    Jiang Chuheng didn''t take it to heart, but she was happy to see how worried she was. He glanced at the junction of the two carriages not far away, which was the toilet seat. There were not many people waiting in line. He said, "Haitang, sit for a while. I''ll go to the bathroom."


    "Okay."


    When he came back, Li Haitang took a look at her watch. Half an hour after dinner, she took out the western medicine that the doctor had given her and gave him a few as instructed, "Take the anti-inflammatory medicine and take a nap later."


    "Haitang, you look like a little housekeeper." Jiang Chuheng did not forget to tease her. He took the medicine she handed him and took a sip of water to wash it down.


    Li Haitang bit her lip and didn''t bite him. She didn''t care about him today because he was hurt to protect herself.


    Jiang Chuheng smiled and stopped teasing her. He listened to her and lay down on the bed to take a nap.


    Li Haitang was not sleepy yet, so he tidied up the things on the small table between the two beds and continued to read the books that he had not finished reading before.


    Five minutes later, the train stopped at the next station. She shook her head when she heard the voice on the radio. It had been more than two hours and she hadn''t left the province yet. There was still time to wait.


    These days, not many people take sleepers. After all, the ticket price is a little expensive. Everyone keeps the idea of saving money, so they would rather squeeze in the front of the hard car to save some money. She had taken a cursory look before, and there were only about a dozen people in their sleeper car, all of them sleeping on the lower bunk.


    After stopping at the station for about ten minutes, seven or eight sleepers came this time. She looked up and saw that the group of people were dressed rather differently, each wearing toad goggles, flowery shirts, and wide-legged pants. The three men in front of them had briefcases between their wrists and cigarettes in their mouths. In the middle were two people with cameras around their necks, their hair dyed yellow, and large suitcases in their hands. The three men behind them were tall and strong, with big bags on their backs and a big box on each hand. From the bulging muscles of their arms, it could be seen that the contents of the box were very heavy.


    Jiang chuheng, who was still awake, saw the passerby and guessed their occupation. He looked at them warily and sat up instead of sleeping.


    After a long period of tinkering, the group put their luggage on the rack. One of them, a middle-aged man with a round figure, took off his toad mirror and smiled at Li Haitang with a friendly smile, "Little sister, our beds are all on top. Can we come over to your place first?"


    Before Li Haitang could speak, Jiang Chuheng stood up and said, "You can sit on my side." Without giving them any room to refute, he sat down beside Li Haitang.


    The man smiled and said, "Okay, thank you, young man."


    He looked at Jiang Chuheng, who was tall and straight, sitting in a different way from the rest of the world, with a gleam in his eyes. He was a soldier, maybe a military student. He was handsome, angular, and tall, and even more classy than the models on the runway, but he didn''t dare make any decisions about him.


    But that girl wasn''t necessarily there. He was attracted to her bright and clear eyes the moment he walked in, plus her elegant and transparent temperament and her beautiful and outstanding appearance, which was the best model image for the first project in his hands.


    Even though this young man was protecting her, he naturally had many ways to talk to her when he was used to big scenes. He was bored on the journey, so he was not in a hurry. Even if there is no result today, there is still a chance in the future.


    Li Haitang was not really a young girl who had never seen the world. She was the soul of a middle-aged woman. She could vaguely guess that most of the people sitting opposite her were from the entertainment industry. When the man looked at her just now, it was obvious that she was a wolf grandmother looking at little red riding hood. Could it be that he had taken a fancy to his image?


    I don''t think so. Although she looks fine, she still has a long way to go in the entertainment industry.


    While she was daydreaming, Jiang Chuheng leaned her head over and a strong masculine air rushed over her face. Her heart suddenly thumped and she was a little flustered, "Chu heng, what are you doing?"


    "Haitang, keep reading. Ignore those people." Jiang Chuheng did not see anything unusual about her and spoke to her in a voice that could be heard by two people.


    "Oh, oh, okay." Even though there was a ripple in Li Haitang''s heart, he tried his best to calm himself down and sat inside without a trace. Their posture just now was a little too imaginative.


    It seemed that chu heng also saw the identity of the people opposite him. These people were different from the gangsters outside. They would not come here simply and brutally. They would at most turn around in order to achieve certain goals. But now it was a democratic and legal society. After thinking it through, she continued to open the book and read calmly.


    Jiang Chuheng also picked up the book on the table that he had not finished reading before and continued to read, leaving only a little attention to the movements of the opposite person.

 Chapter 125 Acting As A Cousin

    Chapter 125 acting as a cousin


    The fat man slipped out of the book in their hands. Oh, it was all in english. It looked like he was a famous college student. Now he had to think more about it. He took out some water from his luggage and drank it. Then he chatted with the two people next to him in a low voice about unimportant things. After resting for a while, he got up and went to the restaurant with the others.


    After they all left, Jiang Chuheng turned around and said softly, "Haitang, these people may be in the entertainment industry shooting advertisements or movies and tv shows. Your image and temperament are very good. That person just looked at you very wrong. Maybe he wanted you to have an idea. This circle is very chaotic and complicated, and it doesn''t suit you."


    Because of Ji Dongming''s relationship with some other friends in the capital city, he had some understanding of this circle. Most of the people who came into this circle were addicted to it, living a life of luxury, becoming more and more snobbish, impetuous and vain. He didn''t care what other people wanted to live, but li haitang had a different place in his heart. He didn''t want her to go wrong.


    Li Haitang felt warm in her heart, seeing him treat her as a sister sincerely, urging her not to go astray in the process of growing up, this kind of taste she had only experienced in Jiang Chuheng in her previous life and this life, perhaps this was why she felt that he was kind.


    She didn''t need him to remind her of this, but she had a plan in her heart. She smiled and said, "Chu heng, I know what I want. Although I''m writing a novel and the novel has been made into a tv series, it''s considered half of the entertainment industry, but my pursuit is completely different from those of the star actors. I always remember what I want."


    Jiang Chuheng smiled, reached out to pull her ponytail down, only to find that her hair was tied into a ball today. He had to put down his hand and said to her, "If they ask you to say anything later, don''t talk to them. Leave it to me."


    "Well, let you play my brother today." Li Haitang had a bright smile on her face. If only she had a brother who would protect her at such a moment. Unfortunately, he belonged to someone else''s family. Suddenly, she was a little envious of chu xiaoman.


    Jiang Chuheng''s eyes shone with an ambiguous light, and his tone was especially serious, "Okay, pretend to be your brother once, just this once."


    "Okay." Once was enough. She was an easy person to satisfy.


    Jiang Chuheng got up and took his bag off the shelf. He rummaged inside, took out a walkman and a pair of headphones, and handed it to Li Haitang, "Sister, wear it. Read while listening to the song."


    "Poof!" Li Haitang smiled, and this preparation was too much. Her brother was so attentive, so she naturally had to cooperate fully. She took the things and put them on. She smiled playfully at him, "Thank you, brother chuheng."


    Jiang Chuheng''s bones crumbled when he called her "Brother." He could finally understand what it was like for Wu Tianyu and the others to hear her call him "Brother," but he didn''t want to be her brother. He wanted to be a man who could protect her for the rest of her life.


    Now that she was still young, she took her time. He read in his mind and continued to read the book.


    About half an hour later, the group returned with two bottles of coke in their hands.


    Li Haitang was really focused on reading this time, not paying attention to their return, not even raising his head. The music in the walkman was exactly the same as the classic red song played by the tan city One middle during lunch time. There was no pop song performed by the most popular hong kong and taiwan stars at the moment. She was no longer interested in distracting herself from listening to the song, so she simply listened to his words as a tool to avoid listening.


    The fat man across the street handed over two bottles of coke, his face still beaming with a kind smile. "Young man, little sister, drink a coke to quench your thirst."


    Jiang Chuheng reached out for it and thanked, "Thank you!"


    "You''re welcome. Young man, what''s your relationship with this little sister?" He took the coke and opened the chatterbox.


    Jiang Chuheng put the coke beside him, closed the book, and spoke to him faintly, "Cousin." I wanted to talk about my brother and sister, but they didn''t look alike, and it was hard to explain later.


    "I see. Your family is very attractive, and they are even more outstanding than the models in our line of work." He was telling the truth. Both of them had good looks and temperament, and he guessed that their family background should be good.


    It seemed that they had guessed right before, and Jiang Chuheng said faintly, "Not bad."


    "Are you going out for fun?" The fat man saw that Li Haitang had been reading, so he had to chat with Jiang Chuheng.


    "No. We are from the capital city. The school just had a summer vacation a few days ago. Our brother and sister are visiting a relative in Hunan province. We are going home by car today." Jiang Chuheng''s lie was so smooth that no one would think that he was lying, coupled with his solemn and dignified face.


    The light in the fat man''s eyes flashed. The local people in the capital, who seemed to be military college students, naturally guessed something from the people who were scrambling around in the power field. Their thoughts changed, and they were still talking casually, "Where are you brothers and sisters going to school now?"


    "I''m in the National defense university. My cousin is a senior in the second half of the year."


    "Oh, good school. The future of the students from the junzhong qing is promising." The fat man''s eyes lit up again. He looked at the books in their hands and said with a smile, "Both of you read books in english. It seems that your cousin''s academic performance is also very good."


    "Well, her grades are good. She''s planning to study abroad after high school." Jiang chuheng lied without blushing.


    As they chatted for a few words, Li Haitang''s thoughts slipped out of the book, unplugging the headphones in his inner ear without a trace, and listening to their conversation clearly. Hearing jiang chuheng lie so smoothly, her heart couldn''t help but burst into laughter. She looked so serious on the outside, but in fact, she was also a black-bellied shameless person, but she still liked it.


    In this era, the children who could go abroad to study in high school were not simple, and the fat man''s brain had a big bend, so it seemed that he had to let go of what he planned for a while. The water in the upper class of the capital city was very deep. Most likely, they were the descendants of those distinguished families. It was better for him to be careful when he acted.


    "You''re going to study abroad after high school. Your sister''s academic performance is not average. She''s a top student." The fat man chatted happily with him.


    Jiang Chuheng''s lips curved in acknowledgment of his praise.


    Although this man had a plan in mind, at least he didn''t do anything bad. Jiang Chuheng didn''t look cold and chatted with him for a long time. At first, they talked about a lot of new things in the capital recently, and then the fat man introduced them to their work. They were an entertainment advertising company in the capital.


    The fat man saw that although Jiang Chuheng was serious, he was quite talkative. He said in profile that he liked Li Haitang''s temperament and appearance and wanted her to be an advertising model.


    Jiang chuheng politely refused on the grounds that her studies were heavy and her parents would not agree. The fat man did not force her to do so. After the small talk, he was nine percent sure that their family background was not simple.


    After reading the book for two hours, Li Haitang also remembered to move. He pulled off his headphones, closed the book, and played his role, "Brother chuheng, I''m going to the bathroom."


    "Okay." Jiang chuheng moved out, making way for her to get out.


    Li Haitang stood up and politely nodded to the people opposite him. He walked out sideways and secretly stuck out his tongue at jiang chuheng.


    Jiang Chuheng chuckled. Xiaonizi had such a playful side.


    The fat man had only seen Li Haitang''s face before and had not seen her height. Now she stood up. She was about 1.73 meters tall. She was really a model. She was thin and had a backbone.


    Jiang Chuheng, of course, saw the joy in each other''s eyes. Fortunately, they were already prepared, or else they might have some complicated things to do.


    The long train ride in the summer was a very sour experience. Li Haitang only drank a bottle of milk and an apple for lunch that night and the next morning, and didn''t eat a single grain of rice. Jiang Chuheng''s appetite was not very good either. Looking at her unhappy expression, her eyes dimmed a little, and her heart ached a little. It seems that we should take a plane in the future. Fortunately, the provincial airport will be completed next month, and it will be much easier to get to and from the capital city of Hushi in the future.


    At five o'' clock the next afternoon, Li Haitang went to the bathroom to wash his face and came back, looking very tired, "Chu heng, how long will it take to get there?"


    "This car is not late. It should be about half an hour." Jiang Chuheng got up and helped her sit down. The group of people went to the dining room to eat. Their place was not so crowded. Seeing her covering her stomach, she was worried, "Haitang, are you feeling unwell?"


    Li Haitang shook his head, "It''s okay. I just have a stomachache. Just bear with it."


    You''ve only eaten some milk and apples all day. There''s nothing in your stomach. It must be painful. I thought you brought some cat ears and some hemp in your bag. Hurry up and eat some. I''ll get you some milk and eggs." Jiang Chuheng blamed himself. Why did he forget that she had a bad stomach? The doctor said that she had a bad stomach the day they first met, and he really wanted to punch himself.


    "Chu heng, you don''t have to buy it. I''ll just drink some water. I''ll have some mahogany first. I''ll just have some light porridge noodles after I get out of the car." Li Haitang hasn''t had any stomach pain in the past two years, and even she forgot that her stomach isn''t functioning well.


    "There''s still half an hour left. I''ll go buy some. Sit down and rest." Jiang Chuheng strode away without waiting for her to speak.


    After he had bought something, Li Haitang had no choice but to stuff all the eggs and milk into his stomach and lie in bed with his eyes closed for a while.

 Chapter 126 He Had Just Arrived in the Capital

    Chapter 126 first arriving in the capital


    As she was about to fall asleep, there was a heavenly sound on the radio, and the train station of the capital finally arrived.


    "Haitang, wake up. It''s time to get off." Jiang Chuheng took the luggage down and came over to call her.


    Li Haitang sat up in a daze. Seeing that the people from the entertainment company had already gone out with their bags on their backs, she immediately put on her shoes, picked up her schoolbag and followed them.


    "Slow down, there''s no hurry." Jiang Chuheng trailed behind her with a large piece of luggage in one hand and comforted her softly, "The provincial airport is about to be built. It will be completed in august. In the future, we can fly back and forth between the two places. It will save us a lot of time and make us feel much better."


    "Really?" Li Haitang''s eyes lit up. She had no idea what had happened. She almost jumped up with joy, and her fatigue seemed to have dissipated.


    Seeing that she had regained some of her energy, jiang chuheng smiled, "Well, it should be completed at the end of august. It started in 86 years. It has been almost three years. You can catch up with the good times by coming to the capital next year to go to college. You''re lucky."


    "Hehe, indeed, good luck."


    Li Haitang was not a delicate person. In the middle of summer of the past, it was the season for fighting in the countryside. During the hottest noon, she had been cutting rice and planting seedlings in the fields. She had never said anything about the hard work, but today, the carriage was really too stuffy and hot, coupled with the smell of smoke, which made her feel unwell.


    When the train stopped, the steward opened the door, and the passengers rushed out in droves. A few unwell people rushed straight to the garbage can not far away.


    After getting off the train and smelling the fresh air in the capital city, Li Haitang took a look at the blue sky above him. He took a few deep breaths and sighed, "Chu heng, I''m back to life with blood."


    Jiang Chuheng''s eyes were full of smiles. He still liked the way she was bouncing around. He didn''t like her listless look at all. He saw where she was standing and smiled, "Let''s go. Let''s go out first. Yue yang should be waiting outside."


    "Okay."


    Li Haitang strode to keep up with him. This trip to the capital made her feel unreal as if she had been separated from the rest of her life. In fact, it was really another life. In his previous life, he went to a university in the capital. After graduation, he followed his biological parents back to nearby jin city, where he worked until he died.


    She suddenly had an idea in her mind. I wonder if the black-hearted family is in jin city now. Would she like to take a look? Do you want to take revenge for the rest of your life?


    The thought only flashed through her mind, and she completely let it go. The past was like smoke, and those who had no conscience had their own day to clean up, she only needed to live a good life, forever away from those people.


    As soon as the two of them stepped out of the station, two handsome young men outside the railing waved and one of them shouted, "Brother chu heng, Li Haitang, here."


    Li Haitang smiled and called out for Zhou Yunyang. She invited him to go with her that day, but he didn''t want to wait two more days. He went back to beijing in advance and promised to come to the station to pick her up. Naturally, she didn''t insist.


    "Yue yang, Zhou Yunyang, thank you for picking us up." Although Li Haitang looked a little tired, he still gave them a warm and brilliant smile.


    "Haitang, you''re welcome." Xu Yueyang looked at the two of them and saw that jiang chuheng was still in a good mood. Li Haitang, on the other hand, looked much worse. He gave Jiang Chuheng an ambiguous look and said, "Let''s go. I''ll take you to the hotel to wash up first."


    "Okay, thank you." Li Haitang was all sticky and all he wanted to do was take a shower and change into something dry.


    After leaving, Xu Yueyang asked, "Chu heng, do you want to go home now? When I first came out, I met elder sister Chuqi who had already gone back. It was sunday, and your brother and brother should be going back later. Maybe they were thinking that you would come back for dinner during the summer vacation."


    Jiang chu heng was silent and turned to look at Li Haitang, "Haitang, why don''t you stay at my house?"


    "Ah?" Li Haitang was a little surprised and shook his head decisively, "No, it''s not good for me to disturb your family all of a sudden. I''ll just stay at the hotel outside."


    Xu Yueyang, who was driving, looked at jiang chuheng through the rearview mirror and grinned silently. His brother''s plan failed again.


    Jiang Chuheng rubbed his temples helplessly and agreed, "Okay, then stay at a hotel not far from my house. Ji Dongming will probably arrive tonight and arrange for him to stay at the same hotel as you. We''ll pick you up tomorrow morning."


    "Okay." She was actually quite familiar with the capital, but it was better to have ji Dongming as a companion.


    Zhou Yunyang turned around and said, "Li Haitang, there are some things I can''t accompany you at home these two days. After you finish your work at the beverage factory, I''ll accompany you to various tourist attractions."


    "Okay, you do your job. Don''t worry about me." Li Haitang waved his hand generously, then leaned forward and said to xu yueyang, "Yueyang, you don''t have to worry about me. You will have the toefl exam soon. The exam is important. There will be plenty of opportunities to play in the future."


    Xu Yueyang laughed loudly, "Okay. Recently, I just signed up for an exam and had to go to class every night. There is still a project to finish at school, and there are still some days to go. I am really busy. Haitang, I''m so sorry. I can only play with you next time."


    "Don''t apologize, just do your own thing. There are still chu heng and Dongming. When the factory is done, I can take them to play." Li Haitang had always been an understanding person. Everyone had their own things to do, and she would not deliberately delay their precious time.


    Jiang Chuheng didn''t have a long vacation this summer either. It was only ten days. Next year, he would be a senior. They would be leaving the army for a year. In the future, he didn''t have much time to play with her. He thought to himself that he had to find time to play with her for two days no matter what.


    After sending Li Haitang to the hotel, the three of them planned to take her to dinner after she washed up, but she refused. She urged the three of them to hurry back. She could just grab a bite near the restaurant later. Xu Yueyang had classes in the evening, jiang chuheng had to be reunited with her family, and Zhou Yunyang had things to do at home. Naturally, she couldn''t delay them because of herself.


    After sending them away, Li Haitang returned to his room and took a beautiful bath. After his hair was dry, he walked out of the hotel and ordered a bowl of light noodles from a nearby restaurant.


    When Jiang Chuheng got home, the whole family was already there. After a round of small talk, he went to take a bath first. When he came out, Chu Hongmei had just brought them a tray of sliced watermelons.


    "Brother Four, the food is not ready yet. Come sit down and eat watermelon first." Chu Xiaoman was obviously very happy today and waved happily at him.


    Jiang chuheng glanced at her neat short hair and asked with a smile, "Xiao man, why did you cut your hair short? Didn''t you always like to have long hair?"


    Instead of answering him, Chu Xiaoman asked, "Hey, Brother Four, do you think my hair looks good?" After she had her hair cut, she asked around the family.


    Jiang Chuheng nodded earnestly, not perfunctorily. "Yes, it''s nice. It looks young, and it feels like a professional elite."


    The smile on Chu Xiaoman''s face froze, dissatisfied with him, "Brother Four, are you exaggerating or insulting? What does it mean to look young? I''m only twenty years old this year. I''m already young. You''re making me sound like I''m getting on in years."


    "Hehe..." Everyone else smiled. She was the youngest in the family, young was an advantage.


    Jiang Chuheng sat next to her and continued to tease her, "Your old hairstyle, to be honest, didn''t suit your age. It really looked old."


    Now that all the young girls in the capital city like to have their hair curled, how could they be so old when they say it in his mouth? Can''t you see that the two sisters-in-law across the street have curly hair? Why didn''t he say that his sisters-in-law was old?


    Jiang chuheng saw her looking at her two sisters-in-law and smiled helplessly, "You don''t have to look at them. They are nearly ten years older than you. This perm is very suitable for them. You, a female student under twenty years old, also have a perm. Don''t you look as old as your sister-in-law? Don''t you look old?"


    Chu Xiaoman somehow felt that what he said made sense. He grabbed the things on the table and knocked on his arm. His cheeks were a little red, "Why didn''t you say it before?"


    "Hiss!"


    Her knock hit his wound just in time, causing him to gasp in pain.


    "Chu heng, what happened to your hand?" Chu Hongmei immediately got up and walked over. She had just clearly heard her son''s cry of pain.


    Jiang chuheng shook his head, "Mom, it''s okay. There was a small cut on his arm yesterday. Xiao man just accidentally touched it."


    Chu Xiaoman stopped messing with him and went over to see that there was still some blood on the gauze. "Brother Four, wait a minute. I''ll get some medicine for you."


    This little injury was nothing to the jiang family, but Chu Hongmei still asked with concern, "Chu heng, didn''t you get on the train yesterday? Where did you get it?"


    "Before we got on the train, we ran into some gangsters stealing things at the train station and had a fight." Jiang Chuheng took off the gauze and Li Haitang changed his medication on time these two days. He was almost fine.


    Chu Xiaoman quickly wiped him with iodine or something and skillfully bandaged him up. Next to him, Jiang Chuqi asked, "Chu heng, the average gangster is not your opponent. Your wound is obviously a knife wound, and the other party has a knife?"


    "Well, it''s a blatant robbery and theft with a knife. Five people and a small group have committed crimes in many cities. They just moved to Hunan province a few days ago. Haitang and I were also unlucky. They were watching us as soon as we got off the bus."


    Jiang Chuqi raised his eyebrows, "Is Li Haitang hurt?"


    "No, she was very brave. Three of the five people were beaten to the ground by her." Jiang Chuheng couldn''t help but laugh when he said this. Xiaonizi was quite strong.


    "Ah!" A few women were all surprised. Jiang Chuheng had always been a fighter in the yard. Many of the chief''s guards couldn''t beat him. The average gangster was no match for him. Would that little girl fight better than him?


    "She''s so powerful?" Chu Xiaoman looked incredulous.


    Jiang Chuheng joked out her heroic deeds. Naturally, she was not as brave as him in fighting, but she was bold and quick-witted, so she had an advantage in fighting.


    "Hehe, she''s really brave." It was hard for Chu Xiaoman to imagine the pretty girl chasing the thugs with a pole.

 Chapter 127 Kangmei Beverage Factory

    Chapter 127 Cam beverage factory


    Jiang Baichuan glanced at his youngest son with an ambiguous look. Every time he mentioned the girl, his face was so happy that anyone could see it. He must have thought of something and asked him, "Chu heng, since your friend has come to the capital, why don''t you bring her home?"


    "She''s been on the train for more than a day. She''s a little unwell and has a stomachache. I just sent her across the ocean to the hotel to rest." He wanted to bring her back, but she didn''t want to come. He was too embarrassed to say that.


    "Brother Four, take me to Li Haitang tomorrow. I have something to ask her for help." Chu Xiaoman''s school essay had been published, and now he had a new one, which he wanted to talk to her about.


    Jiang Chuheng knew that she was going to talk about the manuscript and told her, "We have to go to the factory tomorrow. I''m afraid we don''t have time. Let''s go in a few days."


    "Ah, can we make an appointment at night? I have something to do for three days in a row the day after tomorrow. Second sister-in-law introduced me to a friend who works for the red cross. They are collecting books and sports equipment for schools in the remote countryside of gan province. I promised to volunteer." Chu Xiaoman would go to these events whenever she had time in the past six months. She also spent part of her money on books and textbooks, all of which were donated to the children in the mountains, and the whole family supported her to do good deeds.


    "I''ll ask her for you tomorrow." Jiang Chuheng naturally supported her, not only in action, but also in money.


    Chu Xiaoman was delighted, "Okay."


    At this moment, Auntie wu in the kitchen shouted out, "It''s time to eat."


    Everyone got up and went to the restaurant next door to sit around the big table. Jiang Chuke also brought a bottle of red wine that his friends brought back from abroad today and poured a small glass for everyone.


    When the first rays of sunlight shone into the room in the morning, Li Haitang woke up. In strange places, he did not sleep well enough. She got up and opened the curtains. She moved her limbs in the room. After washing up, she changed her clothes, shoes and socks and went out for breakfast.


    The morning in the capital was much livelier than in the provincial capital. Early in the morning, the sound of bicycles and car horns intertwined, and the sound of soldiers shouting slogans for training was faintly heard not far away. When she arrived here yesterday evening, she did not look closely at the location of the area, and only then did she officially look at the surrounding landmarks and road signs.


    She recalled in her mind that she had studied in the capital city for four years in her previous life, but had never been here. She walked along the road and bought some new newspapers from the newsstand on the side of the road. When she was chatting with the boss, she found out that there was a very good breakfast shop in front of her. She took the newspaper and went over.


    There were a lot of people lining up at the entrance of this breakfast shop. Li Haitang walked over and looked at it. Uh, it turned out that the most famous restaurant was fried liver. She was not used to eating such greasy food this early in the morning. Fortunately, there were other varieties in the shop. She waited in line for a while and ordered a basket of steamed buns and a bowl of soy milk.


    After breakfast, she finished reading the newspaper. She strolled around the neighborhood and brought a breakfast for Ji Dongming, who arrived in the capital late at midnight on the train yesterday. She went back to the hotel and turned on the tv to watch the news.


    At exactly eight o'' clock, there was a knock on the door outside. Li Haitang went to open the door and saw handsome ji with hazy eyes. He smiled and said, "Dongming, get up."


    "Yes. I went across the ocean to pick me up last night. It''s already past three in the morning, so I didn''t bother you to rest." Ji Dongming rubbed his face. It was a short trip from Hushi to the capital, but he was so busy with his studies and many things in the factories that he was almost exhausted.


    "Dongming, I brought you breakfast. Have some first."


    Ji Dongming smiled exaggeratedly and strode in. "Oh, haitang is the best. I had a casual meal on the train yesterday evening. I''m hungry now."


    "Eat quickly. It''s still hot. I made an appointment with chu heng and the others to meet here at 8: 30. They should be coming soon." Breakfast was wrapped in oilpaper and plastic bags. Although it had been cold for more than half an hour, it was still a little warm.


    While he was eating breakfast, the two of them chatted. Ji Dongming had been exhausted for the past six months. On average, he only slept four or five hours a day. He sighed deeply, "It''s only been a year since he graduated. He''s finally going to regain his freedom."


    "Dongming, your senior year should be an internship, right? How do you plan this?" Li Haitang knew that internships for college students were usually assigned to corresponding positions, and most of them would stay there to develop after graduation.


    Ji Dongming chuckled, "My major is industrial and commercial management. The school has arranged for an internship at a steel mill in su province. The benefits of the plant are good, but I don''t want to go. I submitted the application form to the school in advance, and I found the internship unit myself. Just in time, the counselor knew that I had opened a factory outside, so he quickly approved it for me. So from the second half of the year, I can focus on the two factories."


    "Hehe, it''s been hard." Her "Hard work" was sincere. The other three of them simply didn''t pay for their work. He was the only one who was busy with everything in the two factories. In the past six months, he was so tired that he lost ten kilograms.


    Ji Dongming smiled. Although it was hard, he was still full of energy. These partners were also very easy to deal with. Although he had to deal with all the troublesome things, they had provided funds, venues, sales channels and other funding, which also helped a lot.


    As soon as he finished his breakfast, two familiar footsteps came from the door, followed by Jiang Chuheng''s unique magnetic voice.


    After the four of them gathered, they did not delay any longer. They went downstairs, got in the car, and went straight to the Cam beverage factory in the outskirts of the capital.


    After driving for more than an hour, Ji Dongming led them straight into the factory. After getting off the car, he led them around the factory area. They were only operating for more than two months, and the various infrastructure in the plant area was still relatively crude. Now they were focusing on production, and then went directly to the production workshop.


    Ji Dongming was also a very courageous owner. Everyone invested 800,000 yuan together. After a month of production and operation, the drinks sold very well in the capital. He immediately mortgaged his own assets and loaned a large amount of money to the bank to buy the production line.


    After they came out of the workshop, they went to the office. Xu Yueyang asked, "Dongming, you transferred pengcheng''s sales manager to Cam. Is there any problem there?" Pengcheng was still in the initial stage, and this sudden transfer of personnel should have some impact.


    "No, I already put this on the agenda during the new year. In the first half of this year, a person came up to pick up his job. That person''s business ability is not worse than him at all. In these three months, he has done something that I am very satisfied with." Although Ji Dongming was not very old, he had a good eye for people. He was very generous with his capable subordinates and had the ability to train talents.


    "That''s fine."


    He arranged it, so Xu Yueyang didn''t say much, and then took the initiative to ask what he needed to deal with today, because he was very busy and had to rush back to class.


    The documents that needed to be dealt with had long been compiled into a booklet. One by one, Ji Dongming said that they were not talkative, and they were all quick-witted people. After a whole day''s meeting, they settled everything that needed to be dealt with.


    After everything was done, they returned to the city center again. Jiang chuheng took xu yueyang to the class place before taking them to dinner.


    The three of them ordered a table of dishes and chatted while eating at a restaurant that was authentic in the capital. Because of the promise to meet with Chu Xiaoman tonight, they didn''t go out to play after dinner. Jiang chuheng took them back to the hotel first, then went home to pick up chu xiaoman.


    Ji Dongming went back to his room to take care of his business. Li Haitang took this break to take a shower and then sat in the room watching tv.


    At 7: 30, jiang chuheng drove Chu Xiaoman over.


    As soon as they met, Li Haitang complimented her, "Elder sister Man, your new hairstyle looks great."


    "Really?" Most of them said that her hair looked good, and they all felt that she had changed.


    Li Haitang nodded repeatedly, "Really. You are tall and slim, with white skin and a beautiful face. With this hairstyle, you look very energetic and capable. If you put on another pair of glasses, it should fit the image of the female protagonist in your school novel."


    "Hehe, I cut it according to that character''s prototype. In order to cut this effect, I specially showed my book to the barber. His skill is not bad. He really cut it. I''m quite satisfied with this hairstyle." Chu Xiaoman finally found her confidant. Everyone said she looked good, but she was the only one who could tell the origin of her hairstyle.


    Li Haitang chuckled and said, "Elder sister Man, take a walk around your University of posts and telecommunications with this hairstyle and promote the novel, making sure that many college seniors and students will follow suit."


    "Haha, that''s right. Two of our classmates have already gone to cut it." Many of her classmates were reading her books, which made her feel especially accomplished.


    Jiang Chuheng closed the door, looked back and forth between the two of them, smiled and asked, "Haitang, you are six or seven centimeters taller than xiao man, and your face shape is similar. If you take care of your skin, it will turn white. Do you want to get a haircut?"


    "No, I want to grow my hair." She had always had short hair in her previous life, and in this life she wanted to change, so she came here for two years without a haircut and wanted to experience the feeling of long hair floating.


    Jiang Chuheng chuckled. Xiaonizi had long hair, which was beautiful. He didn''t like her to cut short hair. He glanced at the time on his watch and said, "Okay, you guys can talk here. I''ll go to Dongming next door. When we''re done, come and knock for me."


    "Okay. Brother Four, go ahead."


    In the past six months, Chu Xiaoman and Li Haitang had written to each other several times, and the two of them were familiar with each other, so the communication was less restricted. Li Haitang gave her some advice on her new novel, and the two of them talked for nearly two hours.


    Then they talked about going to the fundraiser tomorrow. Li Haitang had nothing to do tomorrow. She asked, "Elder sister Man, can I volunteer with you for the fundraiser tomorrow?"


    "Of course, but the more volunteers, the better. This event is at our University of posts and telecommunications. I''ll pick you up tomorrow morning." Although Chu Xiaoman was older than her, she did not treat her like a sister. She heard a lot about her from Brother Four, so Li Haitang was not an ordinary high school student in her heart.


    They chatted for a while, and when it was getting late, they got up and knocked on the door next door.


    After Jiang Chuheng and his cousins left, Li Haitang went back to his room to rest.

 Chapter 128 Volunteer

    Chapter 128 volunteers


    The next morning, after breakfast at home, Chu Xiaoman was ready to go out with his bag on his back. Jiang Chuheng didn''t ask the driver to drive her, but planned to drive them to the University of posts and telecommunications.


    Chu Hongmei sent them to the door. Just as jiang chuheng opened the door with the car keys, a gentle voice came from afar, "Aunt jiang, chu heng, xiao man, where are you going?"


    "It''s bingqing. Auntie is not going out. It''s xiaoman who is going out for a fund-raising event. Chu heng drives her down." Chu Hongmei answered with a smile and turned to see his son get into the car expressionlessly. He sighed helplessly.


    Chu xiaoman smiled at Sun Bingqing who was walking in the distance and said, "Bingqing, aren''t you going to your uncle''s house today? When are we leaving?" Today was the day that Sun Bingqing''s cousin yan wanling was engaged to a son of a high-ranking official. It was already spread throughout the courtyard. Naturally, the sun family was going to attend.


    "It''s a little late. My brother still has some things to deal with at work. We''ll leave together when he comes back."


    Sun Bingqing was wearing a white qipao dress today. Her slightly plump curves were revealed and she looked especially mature. Her large almond eyes were full of smiles. Today, she came specially for jiang chuheng and took the initiative to greet him, "Chu heng, when did you come back?"


    He said two words faintly, "The night before yesterday."


    Sun Bingqing was obviously still not used to his coldness. His smile stiffened slightly, and then he took the initiative to talk, "I heard you''re going to leave the army next year. How long vacation will you be back this summer?"


    "Ten days!" Or two words.


    "Which unit are you going to?" Sun Bingqing continued to talk to him.


    Jiang Chuheng was a little impatient in his heart, but he replied faintly, "It''s not convenient to disclose."


    The smile on Sun Bingqing''s face froze again, but she was a little embarrassed when she thought that it was really inconvenient to reveal what happened in the army. Seeing that he had already started the car, she had to say, "Look at your time. You guys go to the University of posts and telecommunications first. We''ll get together in two days."


    "Yes." Jiang chuheng responded and fastened his seat belt. When Chu Xiaoman got in the car, he greeted Chu Hongmei and drove away.


    Chu Xiaoman looked through the rearview mirror and saw that Sun Bingqing and aunt seemed to have spoken casually before turning back. She could see that she was running for Brother Four. She blinked her eyes and thought for a long time, but still asked, "Brother Four, freeze her... Why don''t you like her?"


    "There''s no reason. I just don''t like it."


    He didn''t like the other girls in the courtyard, but they still exchanged greetings when they met, but he didn''t even want to say hello to the sun sisters. He couldn''t say why, maybe because of the influence of their family.


    Chu Xiaoman did not dare to challenge his bottom line now. She was still afraid that he would get angry, so she had to talk about other people, "Brother Four, let me tell you something. More than a month ago, I saw elder sister third drinking coffee with a man at a coffee shop near Wang Fujing. That day, I went with my classmates and happened to sit behind them. Elder sister third didn''t notice me. That man seemed to be chasing third sister."


    Jiang Chuheng raised an eyebrow. Her sister was quite charming. A man came after her so quickly and asked for news, "Did you see the man clearly? How do you feel?"


    "I see it clearly. He should be about 27 years old, about 1. 75 meters tall. He looks ordinary and wears glasses. I also saw that the briefcase in his hand is the same as his second brother''s. I guess he also works at the academy of sciences. He was a little apologetic when he spoke to elder sister third. He was very concerned about elder sister third when he spoke. He was always telling her to take care of her health and try not to stay up late and work overtime. I felt like there was a story between them." Chu Xiaoman met a lot of classmates in college, and the girls were sensitive and delicate, so naturally they knew something.


    Jiang Chuheng frowned and tightened his grip on the steering wheel, telling her, "That man should be Gao Xuan."


    "Ah? Gao Xuan? The man elder sister Chuqi dated for two years?" Chu Xiaoman sat up straight and frowned. "Didn''t elder sister Chuqi tell father of Aunt that Gao Xuan was married the day he returned last year?"


    Jiang Chuheng shook his head, "He wasn''t married. He was a doctor. On the day my sister and I went to Wang Fujing to buy books during the spring festival, I actually saw him and that woman in the Kfc. Now it looks like they broke up."


    "Brother Four, now he''s after sister chuqi. If auntie knew about this, would she?" Chu Xiaoman was a little worried about this.


    "Don''t tell mom yet. When my sister and Gao Xuan were dating, I met Gao Xuan many times. In fact, he had a good character and treated her very well. His sister''s affairs always came first, and his own affairs came second. I also met his parents, a very kind and reasonable couple, who spent their entire lives teaching and educating in rural schools. As for the other members of the family, I''m not sure. Although her sister said she didn''t want to get married for the time being, she still didn''t let it go. If they get together again after so many years, that would be good." Jiang Chuheng didn''t want anything to happen to his sister''s marriage either. It seemed that he had to check on her first.


    "Okay, I got it." Chu xiaoman was silent and reminded, "Brother Four, why don''t you ask elder sister Chuqi? If there''s still a possibility between the two of them, make a decision earlier. When I heard aunt talking to the family members in the yard a few times, she seemed to be asking someone to introduce elder sister Chuqi to someone else. But elder sister Chuqi has been very busy with work recently and rarely comes home. That''s why aunt didn''t hold on to her and talk about it."


    "Yes, okay." Jiang Chuheng had already noticed something. After dinner at home the night before, Jiang Chuqi excused himself from being a little tired and went back to his room early to take a shower. He could tell that he was afraid his mother would rush her to get married again.


    "And bingqing''s brother came to see elder sister third. I''ve met him twice. Elder sister third''s reaction was mild, and soon after, he decided to stay at your hotel on the pretext that the company was busy."


    Chu Xiaoman used to think that the sun family was very nice. Perhaps she had heard too much from her aunt and the people in the courtyard, and she thought so under the influence. Over the past year, she had come into contact with a lot of people in order to find material for her writing. It just so happened that her brothers and sisters-in-law often took her to meet other outstanding people. She felt more and more that what Brother Four said in the past made sense, and the sun family didn''t seem to be as outstanding as she thought.


    Jiang chuheng frowned and said in a cold voice, "Don''t bother with him. Sister has her own limits."


    The compound where the The jiang family lived was not far from the hotel where Li Haitang and the others stayed, and they arrived in about ten minutes by car. When they passed, Li Haitang was already waiting at the entrance of the hotel with her bag on her back. As soon as the car stopped, she opened the back door and sat on it.


    "Haitang, is Dongming in the hotel or has she gone to the factory?" Jiang Chuheng looked back at her with a smile. She was wearing a fresh light yellow shirt and short sleeves today, and her favorite jeans were underneath. They were simple but beautiful.


    "He''s already gone to the factory. His brother-in-law just came to pick him up. He just left for about ten minutes." Ji Dongming''s family was also in the capital. His parents worked in the tv station. These days, his father was away on business, his mother was sent abroad to study, his brother and sister were married and lived alone. There was no one at home, so he simply stayed in a hotel with her.


    Jiang Chuheng gave a "Yes," started the car, turned around at the intersection ahead and took the two of them to the University of posts and telecommunications.


    The fundraiser was organized by the red cross and was held at the University of posts and telecommunications stadium. By the time they arrived, a number of volunteers had already begun to decorate the venue wearing ribbons. Chu Xiaoman was very familiar with Director wang, who was in charge of the event. She brought Li Haitang over to introduce her. Director wang gave her a good compliment, asked Li Haitang to fill out a form, and also gave her a ribbon, so that the experienced Chu Xiaoman could take her to familiarize herself with the process.


    As for Jiang Chuheng, he drove them to the entrance of the University of posts and telecommunications and left. His summer vacation was short and there was still a lot of work to do at home. He would pick them up after the event was over.


    Chu Xiaoman was in charge of registering the identity of the book fundraiser, and Li Haitang was helping her sort out the books nearby, patching up some of the damaged areas, and arranging them according to categories.


    Many of the people who donated books today were college students, as well as junior and senior high school students from several universities affiliated to the capital city. They were led by the school leaders and teachers to donate books in unison.


    Busy until around 11: 30, a teacher with gold-rimmed glasses and decent clothes came over with a smile on his face, "Xiao man, it''s very hot today. Can you bear it?"


    Chu Xiaoman stood up and pointed to the small umbrella behind him. It was just sent by a boy in school. He smiled and said, "Sister-in-law, it''s good to have an umbrella." She turned to look at Li Haitang, who had just sent the book to Director wang, and waved at her, "Haitang, come here."


    "Elder sister Man, what''s wrong?" Li Haitang strode over.


    Chu Xiaoman chuckled, "It''s okay. I''ll introduce you to someone. This is my sister-in-law. She''s the vice principal of the high school affiliated to the Beijing university. She''s bringing her students to the donation event."


    Li Haitang was stunned for a moment, then smiled at the other party and said politely, "Hello, sister-in-law!"


    "Hello, Li Haitang!" Xie Fangfei did not know that she was also a volunteer here. She looked at her carefully. The girl was graceful and well-mannered. She was no worse than the children in the yard. She smiled and said, "It''s hard to volunteer with xiao man today."


    Li Haitang shook his head, "It''s not hard. The fund-raising event is very meaningful. I like it very much."


    "Old classmate, next time you have a volunteer like Li Haitang, you should recommend him earlier." A bright laugh came from behind.


    They followed the sound and Xie Fangfei saw that it was old classmate Director wang. He walked over and shook hands with him. He smiled and said, "Director wang, this Li Haitang student came to volunteer. I just found out."


    "Haha, I see. Li Haitang, our red cross society is going to hold a few more fund-raising events this year. Today, you helped us organize our books in such a neat and meticulous way. Just now, a few colleagues who checked the books are praising you. Can you come to the event next time?"

 Chapter 129 Do Good Deeds by Yourself

    Chapter 129 doing good deeds by yourself


    Director wang had been keeping an eye on things here this morning, and he knew the performance of these volunteers like the back of his hand. His praise was sincere. The books that Li Haitang had taken over were arranged very well, and there was no need for them to process them again. This child was very careful and conscientious. He liked such students very much.


    Li Haitang smiled lightly and replied generously, "Director wang, I''m not from the capital. I''m still studying in xiang province''s high school. I''m here to do some work. I''m only here for a few days, so I''m going to disappoint you."


    "Well, I thought you were a college student from the University of posts and telecommunications." Looking at her height, Director wang really thought she was a freshman.


    Xie Fangfei joked, "Director wang, it seems that you are interested in this student. She will graduate from high school at this time next year, and then come to the capital to go to college. There are still many opportunities to volunteer for you in the future."


    "Oh?" Director wang smiled brightly and asked li haitang, "Which university are you going to enroll in, Li Haitang?"


    "Beijing university!"


    Director wang''s eyes lit up and he praised, "Haha, it seems that your grades are very good. No wonder you love books so much."


    They chatted a little more. Chu Xiaoman and Li Haitang went on with their work, while Xie Fangfei and Director wang went to the tree beside them to reminisce. When Director wang learned from xie fangfei that Li Haitang was the most popular writer in the country recently, he couldn''t believe it for a long time and confirmed it several times before he suppressed the excitement in his heart.


    Chu Xiaoman paused in the middle and turned to look at the sister-in-law and Director wang who were chatting under the tree. When director wang saw Li Haitang''s back shining with a wolf''s light, he couldn''t help but laugh.


    "Elder sister Man, what are you laughing at?" Li Haitang numbered the book in his hand and poured her a glass of water.


    Chu Xiaoman took the cup, thanked her, and said to her, "I think sister-in-law must have told Director wang about your identity as a writer, Mu Zihaitang. The way he looked at you just now was hotter than the sun today."


    Li Haitang was stunned and looked back. Sure enough, Director wang was looking at her with a smile and waving at her.


    "Hehe, maybe he''ll ask for your autograph later." Chu Xiaoman thought it was a great possibility, because since she started writing the book, a lot of people have come to ask for her autograph.


    Li Haitang smiled. There were many people who asked for her autograph, but they were all family and classmates. Taking advantage of this gap, she asked, "Elder sister Man, I want to participate in this event and donate some books and sports equipment to the children in the mountains. But I''m not familiar with purchasing these. Can you help me?"


    "Sure." Chu Xiaoman nodded with joy and told her in detail, "I have donated before, and I intend to donate some this time. I like to do this kind of thing myself, and I don''t like to donate money directly. My sister-in-law just introduced me to an acquaintance who sells books. I can get a 20 % discount every time I go shopping. Do you want to go with me on saturday?"


    "Okay, thank you, elder sister Man." Li Haitang agreed and made contact with her several times. She found that Chu Xiaoman was really kind and simple. It seemed that the jiang family really protected her very well and made her keep a pure childlike heart. It was really rare.


    Chu Xiaoman smiled and said, "You''re welcome." Then he glanced at the two men walking towards them and chuckled, "Here''s yours."


    Sure enough, Director wang really ran to her name as a great writer. After asking her to come to the side to confirm, she did come for the signature as chu xiaoman said.


    Li Haitang readily agreed, but asked Director wang to keep quiet. She was still a high school student with a heavy workload and didn''t want to be disturbed by the outside world, which meant she wanted to keep a low profile.


    Director wang promised and happily went to look for the group of colleagues.


    At noon, Chu Xiaoman took her to the University of posts and telecommunications canteen for dinner, then walked around the school and continued to work in the afternoon.


    At the end of the afternoon, Director wang came back with a big cardboard box filled with postcards and notebooks. He smiled and said, "Great writer li, this is going to be hard on you."


    Li Haitang''s brain went haywire. With all this, she probably had to sign for two nights.


    Chu Xiaoman laughed happily. On the way back, he didn''t forget to ask Jiang Chuheng to stop at the stationery store and ask Li Haitang to go in and buy more pens.


    After three days of fund-raising, the big boxes that Director wang had sent over were also settled. Jiang Chuheng invited them to dinner with ji Dongming and Zhou Yunyang that night. As for Xu Yueyang, who was immersed in the sea of questions, they automatically ignored him.


    Ji dongming said he hadn''t eaten quanjude''s roast duck for a long time, and Li Haitang also missed the taste a little, so they had a big meal in quanjude that night, which made jiang chuheng bleed a lot.


    On saturday morning, the jiang family finished their breakfast. Jiang Baichuan and Chu Hongmei were reading the newspaper in the living room. Chu Xiaoman carried his bag and came down from upstairs. He told them about today''s arrangement. Seeing that Brother Four had not come down, he shouted upstairs, "Brother Four, hurry up. I have an appointment with haitang at 8: 00."


    "Okay, right away." Jiang Chuheng came back after running in the morning. He had just taken a shower and was still changing in his room.


    Jiang Baichuan put down the newspaper in his hand and said to chu xiaoman, "Xiaoman, you get along so well with that girl, and she is also on good terms with you, Brother Four. You should make an appointment to bring her home to play."


    Chu Hongmei frowned, remembering what his eldest daughter-in-law had said when she came back yesterday, and remained silent.


    Father of Aunt, she went shopping with me this morning for books and sports equipment. In the afternoon, she seemed to have an appointment with Zhou Yunyang to visit the forbidden city and other tourist attractions. It''s Dongmingge''s birthday again tomorrow. They seem to have made an appointment long ago. She also bought the train ticket back to xiang province the day after tomorrow. I''m afraid she won''t be able to come home to play this time." Chu Xiaoman did not know why father of Aunt suddenly wanted to invite her over to play. In the past, he had never invited his brothers and sisters'' friends to play so seriously.


    Jiang Baichuan nodded and had no choice but to give up, "Forget it then. Let''s wait for another time."


    "Okay."


    Jiang chuheng changed his clothes and went downstairs. He greeted his parents and took Chu Xiaoman out.


    They had only been walking for about five minutes when the phone rang in the living room. Auntie wu walked over to answer the phone. It was Sun Bingqing who called to say that she would come to the jiang family later. She said apologetically, "Bing qing, chu heng and xiao man have just left the house. They have an appointment with a friend to do something. They won''t be back until noon."


    Sun Bingqing had to come back this afternoon and hang up.


    In order to do good deeds by themselves and show their sincerity, Li Haitang and Chu Xiaoman really worked hard today. Fortunately, with the help of a tall man like Jiang Chuheng, they drove half a car of new books to Director wang. Li Haitang also ordered 500 pairs of table tennis and badminton rackets, so he had to ask the store for help with the transportation.


    Director wang cheerfully thanked the students for their generous donation and registered her donation information in the name of "Mu Zihaitang."


    At noon, Li Haitang invited the two of them to a Kfc, which was a cheap snack in later generations, but it was still popular. They waited in line for a long time in the Kfc before they bought a cup of coke, chicken drumsticks, chicken wings, hamburgers, french fries, and chicken popcorn.


    "Brother Four, Brother Four, look, elder sister third''s here, and that man." Chu Xiaoman, who was eating chicken drumsticks in his mouth, yelled incoherently and pushed jiang chuheng hard.


    Jiang Chuheng looked up at the door. It was really his sister walking in front of him. He raised his eyebrows, "That man is Gao Xuan."


    Li Haitang also looked at the door and guessed that the tall woman in the beige dress should be Jiang Chuheng''s elder sister. At this position, she just saw the other person''s face and smiled, "Chu heng, your elder sister is very beautiful and very elegant."


    Jiang Chuheng curled her lips. His sister was a flower in the courtyard. She was similar to Chu Xiaoman in appearance, but her temperament was far better than her slightly gentle cousin.


    "Brother Four, should we go say hello?" Chu Xiaoman still asked for his opinion. She didn''t want to disturb the two of them so hastily.


    Jiang Chuheng didn''t answer her, so he reached out and waved, because his sister had already seen them and was walking towards them.


    "Why are you here to eat Kfc today?" Jiang Chuqi was very tall, wearing high heels today, with a rare and beautiful appearance, and attracted a lot of attention along the way.


    Chu Xiaoman grinned and pointed to Li Haitang, "Elder sister third, today''s haitang treat."


    Li Haitang wiped his hands, stood up, and took the initiative to shout, "Sister jiang, hello." Then he greeted Gao Xuan with a smile, "Hello, brother."


    "Hello!" Both of them smiled at her gently.


    Li Haitang said generously, "Chu heng, elder sister Man, you guys talk first. I''ll go buy some food."


    "Haitang, sit down. I''ll buy it." Jiang Chuheng wouldn''t let her go shopping, but Li Haitang pulled her to sit down. "You talk to sister jiang and the others. I''ll go shopping."


    Looking at Li Haitang''s slender and beautiful back, Jiang Chuqi joked, "Jiang Chuheng, you have nothing to say?"


    Jiang chuheng narrowed his eyes and sent back the original words, "Jiang Chuqi, you have nothing to say?"


    Jiang Chuqi''s brows twitched slightly, and his mouth said faintly, "I have nothing to say."


    After meeting Gao Xuan here during the spring festival, a few days later at the reunion, she learned that he had broken up with his girlfriend, wu qian, and the woman had taken the initiative to bring it up. She was surprised at that time, but did not ask much. For the next six months, he appeared in front of her intentionally or unintentionally. He often asked her out on weekends and nights. Sometimes, he even sent supper to her company when she worked overtime. How could she not know what he meant?


    These days, Gao Xuan had made it clear that she wanted to pursue her again, and that their friend had made a match between them, so she did not reject her and wanted to let nature take its course. However, when she met her brother and sister here today, she did not know what to say.


    Gao Xuan obviously didn''t expect to meet the jiang family so soon. He was obviously a little embarrassed, but he had already made a decision. He still bravely said what was going on, "Chu heng, and xiao man, I broke up with your sister Chu Qi four or five years ago because of some misunderstanding. I also know that I was soft-hearted and wronged her. Now I want to make up for it and want to pursue her again."


    After a moment of silence, jiang chuheng asked, "Has my sister agreed?"


    Gao Xuan chuckled and turned to look at Jiang Chuqi, looking a little bitter, "Not yet."


    "Take your time, then." Jiang Chuheng said calmly. Even though he had acknowledged in his heart that he was his future brother-in-law, it didn''t mean that he shouldn''t be punished. Even though his mother was the one who did it in the middle, it was also because Gao Xuan himself was not firm enough in his feelings and did not trust his sister enough.


    Gao Xuan smiled and nodded, "Okay." His future brother-in-law agreed to let him pursue his sister again. Whether he could pursue her or not depends on his performance.


    After waiting in line for more than ten minutes, it was finally Li Haitang''s turn. She didn''t know what the two of them liked to eat and randomly ordered a lot. When she came over with the tray, the waiter had already cleaned up the table. She smiled and politely said a few words to them, then sat down next to Chu Xiaoman and continued eating.


    Jiang Chuqi and Gao Xuan didn''t talk much, but she kept talking to Li Haitang. She was showing her brother her date. After talking for half an hour, she finally knew why her brother liked this girl. Although she was young, she was much better than Sun Bingqing in knowledge and knowledge.


    After eating, jiang chuheng took Li Haitang back to the hotel. He drove back with Chu Xiaoman. As for his sister, she naturally went on a date.


    When the Jiang Chuheng brothers and sisters returned home, they were having lunch at home. Chu Hongmei asked them a few questions and then told them, "Bingqing called in the morning and said he would come to visit you in the afternoon."


    "Oh." Chu xiaoman answered and turned to look at Jiang Chuheng. He dropped the word "I have something to go out" and strode upstairs.


    When Li Haitang returned to the hotel, she took a nap and looked at her watch. It was exactly half past twelve. She had an appointment with Zhou Yunyang at half past two in the afternoon. There were two hours left before she could have a good sleep.


    Although Zhou Yunyang was a little stupid, he was very meticulous and serious in his work. He invited Li Haitang to travel to various tourist attractions, but he did his homework in advance and did not need her to worry at all. He just needed to follow him. He also worked part-time as a photographer and tour guide, and introduced her professionally along the way, so that she did not look bored when she revisited her hometown.


    The two of them played together until dark. In order to thank him for his warm reception today, Li Haitang invited him to the big restaurant for the honey roasted lamb chops tonight.

 Chapter 130 First Time We Met

    Chapter 130 first meeting


    The next day was sunday, Ji Dongming''s 21st birthday. His parents were not at home, so this year''s birthday was up to him. He chose a new restaurant with a mix of north and south dishes, invited his sister-in-law and brother-in-law, as well as a few cousins, some good classmates who played with him, and of course, Li Haitang and his friends.


    Jiang Chuheng left home at 10: 30. Xu Yueyang, Zhou Yunyang and Chu Xiaoman were hitchhiking in the car. They picked up Li Haitang at the hotel and went to the cake shop to buy a beautiful birthday cake. They arrived at the entrance of the hotel at 11: 30 on time.


    However, Li Haitang did not expect to meet them at this time and place.


    The two sides were standing at the entrance of the restaurant, and many of them looked at Li Haitang with astonishment. One of the middle-aged couple had the most complicated complexion. When they saw her for the first time, their bodies obviously trembled.


    Li Haitang looked at the well-maintained middle-aged couple opposite her, and her heart ached as if it had been gripped by a big hand. She knew it was the pull of kinship. She really didn''t expect to meet so soon. Seeing the complexity, panic, uneasiness, and some evasion in their eyes, she suppressed the unspeakable pain in her heart, pursed her lips, and called out to the people behind them, "Hello, sixth grandfather, sixth grandmother, two uncle, auntie."


    Li Fugui and Zhao Chunlan pulled awkwardly. Li Xiaolin and his wife nodded. Only Li Xiaoyu said, "Haitang, when did you come to the capital?"


    "It''s been a long time."


    "Oh, what are you doing here today?" Li Xiaoyu glanced at jiang chuheng and the others beside her. These young people were all outstanding. It seemed that they were all her friends.


    Li Haitang smiled faintly, "Today is a friend''s birthday. It''s a birthday party in this restaurant."


    Li xiaoyu nodded. The atmosphere was a little awkward, and he couldn''t find anything to say for a moment.


    Fortunately, Ji Dongming, who was dressed casually and handsomely today, strode out. He didn''t notice the awkwardness of the scene, and the smile on his face was especially bright, "What are you all doing here? Come in, I''m waiting for you."


    Li Haitang was very grateful for his rescue. She smiled and nodded with Li Xiaoyu and the others. Without looking at Li Xiaoqin and his wife, she followed them in.


    Their private room was on the second floor. Ji Dongming and Xu Yueyang were smiling and talking in front of them. Chu Xiaoman followed them. Zhou Yunyang was walking in a row with Li Haitang, carrying a cake. He had already guessed the identities of those people.


    Seeing her head down and looking down, Zhou Yunyang''s rare worry was, "Li Haitang, are you okay?"


    Li Haitang twitched his lips and shook his head, "It''s okay." Jiang Chuheng, who was still frowning, smiled reluctantly, but there was no peace in his smile, and there was a hint of indescribable bitterness.


    When they got to the box, they greeted the people inside briefly, and Li Haitang found an excuse to go to the bathroom. Her mood was not calm at all, and she needed some peace. She thought that she could really do without any feelings for them, but after meeting them so unprepared, perhaps it was the feelings that the original owner had stayed in her body to suppress for many years that affected her. The first time she saw them, her heart was actually throbbing with pain.


    She hid in the bathroom alone, her right hand over her chest, closed her eyes, and took deep breaths time and time again.


    Chu Xiaoman and the others in the box were all shocked because Zhou Yunyang told them exactly, "The group of people that I just met at the door were Li Haitang''s biological parents, younger brothers and sisters, as well as grandpa and grandma, uncles and aunts, cousins and cousins." Then he told them about what happened to them a month ago in the provincial capital and what Li Jianguo said.


    More than ten minutes passed, and Li Haitang was not back yet. Jiang Chuheng was very upset. He knew that she needed time to calm down, but he was a little worried about her. "Xiao man, go and see haitang."


    "Okay." Chu Xiaoman frowned. She really didn''t expect Li Haitang''s background to be like this. She still met her biological parents in such a situation. When she saw the family''s clothes and clothes just now, it was obvious that the conditions were very good, but they abandoned her. It would be very uncomfortable for anyone to put this on them.


    By the time she got up, Li Haitang had already pushed the door open and entered.


    Seeing everyone''s faces, she guessed that Zhou Yunyang must have told them. She apologetically said to the birthday girl today, "Dongming, I didn''t expect to see them here either. My bad thoughts have affected your good mood today. I''m sorry."


    "Nothing, nothing." Ji Dongming waved his hand, pulled out the stool next to her and asked her to sit down, "Haitang, are you okay?"


    Li Haitang shook his head and smiled, "It''s okay. It''s just that the first time I saw them, it was a bit of a shock. My heart was very uncomfortable. It''s been adjusted now."


    No one else knew how to comfort her. Even though she said that she was fine, they knew that she must be very upset. Otherwise, the smile on her lips would not be so bitter and lonely.


    Li Haitang tried to find something to change the subject. Seeing the big cake on the table, he finally thought of one. He took out a briefcase from his backpack and handed it to Ji Dongming. Now, his smile brightened a little, "Dongming, this is my birthday present for you. Happy birthday to you. Every day, your career will rise!"


    "Oh, a birthday present in a briefcase. It looks very special. I''m looking forward to it. I''m going to open it now." Ji Dongming had just received a round of gifts, and this one of hers was the most unique.


    Li Haitang chuckled, "Open it. You should like it." This was something she had spent two nights writing.


    Inside was a stack of letter paper that had been stapled. Ji Dongming opened it and saw the beautiful handwriting. Instead of looking carefully at the handwriting on it, he focused on what was inside. Page after page, the smile in your eyes gushed out layer by layer, and the smile at the corner of your mouth grew bigger and bigger. After reading more than ten pages, you happily slapped the table hard, "Haha, haitang, this birthday present of yours is really amazing. I like it."


    The people in the box were all attracted by his voice. The lively young people all came over. Xu Yueyang, who was closest to him, snatched the unique birthday present away, and then jiang chuheng and the others all went over to watch it together.


    Li Haitang smiled, "As long as you like it."


    She picked up the soda on the table and took a deep breath. It was orange juice. It was very sweet.


    The sudden meeting not only disturbed her mood, but also Zheng Wentao and Li Xiaoqin''s. Today was the 70th birthday of the old lady of the Zheng family. She was holding a birthday banquet here. All the descendants of the Zheng family had come. There were also many in-laws, colleagues, neighbors and business partners who had opened 30 tables. The scene was very lively, but the two of them were a little absent-minded when they were being polite to others.


    After chatting with the guests, Zheng Wentao and Li Xiaoqin walked to the li family''s table and sat down. Li Xiaoqin asked in a low voice, "Dad, mom, was that the child just now her?"


    Li Fugui nodded, "It''s her."


    "She just called you six grandfathers and six grandmothers, but the way she looked at wen tao and me clearly recognized her." Li Xiaoqin could not help but feel flustered at the thought of her face that resembled her when she was young, and the surprised look in her eyes when she saw her for the first time, and then the change to indifference.


    "I''ve seen her a few times this year. She probably didn''t know about our relationship before and treated us like ordinary neighbors. After what happened today, she probably guessed it too." Li Fugui said that, but his tone was weak. He always felt that she knew it before. He thought that zhao yuqin and the others should have told her.


    Li Xiaoqin frowned, "Why didn''t you tell me about her before?" If we were prepared, it wouldn''t be so awkward to meet suddenly today.


    "What''s the difference between knowing now and knowing before? Now that you have seen this child, what are your plans?" Li Fugui had talked to his two sons and daughters-in-law about it a month ago, but they still hadn''t come to a conclusion. They were still thinking about telling Li Xiaoqin that Li Haitang had come to the capital this time, and they still met under such circumstances.


    "We''ll talk about it when we get back."


    Zheng Wentao frowned in annoyance and glanced at the eldest son, Zheng Mingze, who was talking to the old lady not far away, the child he had with his ex-wife. He was a senior at the capital normal university and had good grades. He was preparing to take the postgraduate exam. Back then, the divorce was his reason. His ex-wife wanted custody of the child. The relationship between the son and him was very weak. The old man and the old lady in the family loved him very much. He came to visit his grandparents every month. He was very sensible and never let him worry. It was his pride.


    He naturally liked the twins that Li Xiaoqin gave birth to later. Zheng Minglong, the younger son, was very much like Mingze, the half-brother. He had a gentle temperament and good grades. He never let his elders worry about him. The old couple liked him too. The only thing to worry about was his daughter, Zheng Mingfeng, who was too spoiled, too arrogant and stubborn when she was a child, too domineering, spending money like water, skipping classes and playing every day, often causing trouble outside, and letting her parents clean up the mess. Now that her character has been set, it is hard to correct it.


    This daughter was enough for him to worry about. If he took back that daughter who grew up in the countryside, mingfeng would probably make a big fuss with her temper. In the future, the family would be restless and there would be no more peaceful days to live.


    The two of them were indeed husband and wife, and Li Xiaoqin had the same thoughts in her heart. Indeed, she had never intended to bring back her abandoned daughter in the past ten years. Even if she saw her today, she had no such thoughts. All the other Zheng family brothers and sisters had decent jobs in the capital, and they got them on their own. Only Zheng Wentao got her job through the back door.


    She broke up Zheng Wentao''s marriage and got married, forcing the Zheng family couple''s satisfied daughter-in-law to divorce, and taking away custody of their favorite grandchildren. They still don''t like her. Fortunately, she gave birth to a pair of dragon and phoenix births, which also made her stand in the Zheng family, but always inferior to the people of the Zheng family. Now if they knew that there was a daughter left in the countryside, they would probably laugh at her again.

 Chapter 131 Zheng Mingfeng

    Chapter 131 Zheng Mingfeng


    The banquets on both sides were basically held at the same time. The food in this restaurant was delicious. Li Haitang liked it at first, but then it turned into a rhythm of appetite, and he kept his head down and ate it hard.


    Jiang Chuheng had been paying attention to her expression, watching her mind wander, the chopsticks in his hand casually put food into his mouth, he frowned, and his lowered hand pulled her arm.


    Li Haitang, who had regained his senses, still looked at Jiang Chuheng in a daze.


    "Haitang, eat slowly. If you eat fast or too much, your stomach will hurt." Jiang Chuheng had never seen her like this before, and his heart was in a mess.


    Li Haitang nodded and took a sip of the tea next to him before he slowed down his eating and began to chew slowly.


    After nearly two hours of their meal, the guests in the private room toasted ji Dongming back and forth, plus they were all young people, so their minds were much more open-minded, and soon several began to sing and dance under the urging of alcohol.


    Someone took the lead, and someone cheered and went to the concert hall to sing later. Although Ji Dongming had drunk a lot, he was only slightly drunk, so he went downstairs to call and book a private room in the concert hall.


    Two of the young people were quite humorous. They spoke with a beijing accent and each sentence was at a joke point, which made everyone laugh from time to time. With such a group of people around, Li Haitang, who was in a bad mood, was happy. She did not drink today, but drank a lot of drinks and soda. She got up and went to the toilet twice, washed her face, and drove away all the pent-up irritation.


    A room full of people got up, and three or five people walked in a row. They were all from a good family. Today, they drove in small cars and drove off in groups to continue playing in the concert hall.


    The birthday party at the Zheng family was over. They had many guests, and the sons and daughters-in-law of the Zheng family were seeing each other off at the door. Zheng Wentao and Li Xiaoqin were also among them. When they saw the guests off, they looked into the restaurant from time to time.


    "Dad, mom, it''s getting late. Let wen tao take you home first. I''ll bring Minglong Mingfeng back later." After seeing off the other guests, Li Xiaoqin came to greet the Li Fugui family who had just come out.


    Zhao Chunlan looked at his granddaughter who was not far away with a pouting face. "Qin, we can just take the bus back. Let wen tao take mingfeng to the teacher''s house first."


    Zheng mingfeng was caught by the teacher for skipping class a few days ago. She lied and refused to admit it. The teacher was so angry with her attitude that he called his parents directly and asked them to take her home for education.


    Li Xiaoqin had been fretting about this for the past two days. At the banquet, Mrs. Zhenglao praised the other grandchildren and grandchildren one by one. Even the children of distant relatives were praised. Zheng Mingfeng was the only one who was not praised. Before she gave her a good face, she almost scolded her in front of everyone. She was in a fit of pique and almost dropped her bowl when she was eating. If Zheng Wentao hadn''t warned her, she might have started a fight in the restaurant.


    Li Fugui did not know how this granddaughter had become like this. It seemed that she had been spoiled too much when she was a child. He also tried his best to persuade her, "Wen tao, xiao qin, Mingfeng is now fourteen years old. She is at the age of going to school. She must go back to school. Even if she doesn''t get into college, she must go to a better high school and secondary school. Now you can still protect and pamper her. When she gets married as an adult, she will probably suffer a great loss in her mother-in-law''s family. When that happens, you two will have no face and it will be difficult to be human. You can''t clean up her mess until you get old."


    "Dad, we know. We will discipline her." Zheng Wentao rubbed his brows wearily and glanced at the hotel lobby again.


    Li Fugui also looked inside and did not see the shadow for a moment. He swallowed his words and said, "It is urgent to educate Mingfeng, not only for you, but also for the child Minglong. He''s going to take the middle school exam next year, and his grades are always good. Don''t let the bad things at home affect his studies."


    Zheng Wentao and Li Xiaoqin nodded solemnly. Their youngest son was indeed their expectation. It was time for them to pay attention to their daughter''s education. If it was the usual domineering and petty nature, they would let her go. But according to the teacher, she often ran out of school to play with some gangsters in the society. At such a young age, she often went to the dance hall to play, often lied and lied to others. Every few days, she asked for money from home, cried and splashed, and even borrowed money from relatives and friends to play.


    "Dad, mom, what are you doing standing here? Hurry up and leave. The sun is so hot that it wants to kill me." The two of them were getting bored, and Zheng Mingfeng, who had been dressed too maturely, was already complaining about his bad attitude.


    Mingfeng, it''s not far from home. You know the way well. You and Minglong can take the bus home first. Dad will take grandpa and grandma and they, and your mom will call a car to go with your uncles and aunts later." Zheng Wentao was holding the car keys in his hand. He still planned to send his father-in-law''s family back before taking her to the teacher.


    "Oh, I told you earlier, wasting time here." Zheng mingfeng walked forward without calling her brother Zheng Minglong. After a few steps, she turned around and said, "I won''t go back. I''ll play with my friends for an hour before I come back."


    "Zheng Mingfeng, go home. I''ll take you to the teacher''s house later." Zheng Wentao''s forehead was wrinkled into a chuan word. He spent most of his time doing business outside, and the two children at home were under Li Xiaoqin''s supervision. Every time he came home, he heard her complain that her daughter was disobedient. These two days, he had seen her naughty.


    "I''m not going." Zheng mingfeng raised her neck, looking extremely unwilling.


    Zheng Wentao said with a cold face, "If you don''t go today, you can go to school tomorrow. You don''t have to go to school anymore. There''s a shortage of workers in the zipper factory right now. A dime for a zipper. I''ll arrange it for you. You can go to work the day after tomorrow."


    Zheng Mingfeng looked bitter, "I''m not going. I''m not going to do this kind of lowly work."


    "Menial work? Where is the work at? What capital do you have to despise lowly? What else do you have besides hands and feet? What would you do?" Zheng Wentao was so angry with her that her body trembled, and he couldn''t care less about this public place. He pointed at her and said, "Since you despise the low work in the factory and don''t go to school anymore, well, today you go out to find a job to earn money yourself. I want to see which unit and which factory will want you, and see if you have the ability to support yourself."


    Zheng Mingfeng''s grievances today were forced out and he burst into tears. "Go out and earn money. I don''t want you to care." Then he wiped his tears and ran away.


    "Mingfeng!" Li Xiaoqin ran after her in high heels, but she couldn''t catch up with her. In the blink of an eye, she saw her daughter disappear around the corner. She had to walk back. "Wen tao, Mingfeng has a bad temper. If you talk to her like this again, she won''t come back later."


    "If you don''t come back, don''t come back. One day you''ll come back when you run into a wall outside or run out of money. From today on, cut off her allowance and tell all her relatives and friends not to lend her any more money." Zheng Wentao really took Li Fugui''s words to heart just now. He had to think for himself and his son in the future. Now he had to give her some serious medicine and discipline. Then he spoke to his son gently, "Minglong, you don''t want to give your sister any money. No matter how much she pesters her, don''t talk to her. Just tell your parents."


    Zheng minglong nodded, and there was a trace of worry and helplessness on his slightly green face.


    "Minglong, you take cousin qingwan and cousin qingle from your uncle''s house to take the bus now. Mom and dad will be back soon." Li Xiaoqin took some money from his handbag and gave it to him.


    "Okay."


    Li Xiaolin''s eldest daughter, li qingwan, was ten years old, and his youngest son, li qingle, was nine years old. They hopped along with Zheng Minglong to take the bus. As for Li Wei and li zhi brothers, who were only six years old, they took the bus with them.


    After the three children left, Zhao Chunlan looked worried and said, "Wen tao, xiao qin, do you want to find Mingfeng? Although the security in the capital city is better, she is still a child. It would be bad if she met some evil people outside."


    Zheng Wentao sighed impatiently and said calmly, "She must have gone to the home of those ignorant classmates. I''ll take you home first and look for you later."


    "Okay." At this point, Zhao Chunlan and others were somewhat helpless.


    Just as they were walking to the parking lot, laughter came from behind. They all looked sideways and saw a group of young people coming out. This group of young people, they knew at a glance that this was not the kind of person who was fooling around in society. Everyone was dressed neatly and neatly, full of vitality and exuberance, and should be a university student in the capital. Their eyes only lingered on the group for a moment before they all fell on a tall figure behind them.


    "Haitang..." Jiang Chuheng was a little worried when he saw the family at the door.


    Li Haitang noticed it and smiled, "It''s okay. It''s just a neighbor from home. Just say hello and leave."


    The other insiders blinked in silence, didn''t say anything, and continued walking forward.


    Li Haitang, who was already in a good mood, had a faint smile on her face. Seeing that Li Fugui and the others were still standing there, she took the initiative to greet them, "Sixth grandpa, sixth grandma, are you leaving too?"


    "Well, yeah, you guys are leaving too?" Li Fugui''s face and tone were a little awkward. She knew already, but she still greeted them like this. It seemed that she had completely treated them as ordinary neighbors.


    Li Haitang smiled, "Well, I''m leaving with a few friends."


    The twins standing next to Lin Fang still remembered her. The two children shouted in unison, "Sister!"


    Li Haitang looked at them with a genuine smile on his face. "Wei, zhi, you''re here today too."


    "Yeah, it''s summer in our kindergarten. Mom and dad said they would bring us to aunt father of Aunt''s house to play." The older Li Wei said crisply.

 Chapter 132 Li Xiaoqin

    Chapter 132 Li Xiaoqin


    Li Haitang smiled and glanced faintly at Li Xiaoqin, who had been staring at her. The mother and daughter looked at each other. Her eyes were open, but the other was a little evasive. She looked away at Zheng Wentao, who looked handsome and well-maintained.


    He had not looked at them carefully before because of his restlessness, but now, when he looked closely, he realized that he was seven points similar to Li Xiaoqin in appearance. His height was inherited from him, and the charm between his eyes and eyebrows was very similar to him.


    Not only was she sizing her up, but Zheng Wentao was sizing her up as well. This child looked like him the most, more like ming ze ming long. She had a quiet and magnanimous temperament, and she was no worse than the young people around her. From the outside, he was much better than ming feng. He did not look like a child who grew up in the countryside. He actually had an indescribable regret in his heart.


    Jiang chuheng and the others now knew their true identity. Seeing that Li Haitang had not left, they also looked at the family generously. Li Haitang''s height and appearance really inherited from the couple, but her temperament was completely different. She had the tenacity and arrogance that they did not have.


    After just a few seconds, Li Haitang looked back at each other. She knew what her biological parents had looked like in this lifetime. She didn''t want to know anything else. Just as she was about to walk away, Li Wei ran up to her and said, "Sister, are you going back to the provincial capital?"


    Li Haitang had no choice but to stop, reach out and touch his head. He smiled and replied, "Sister bought the train ticket the day after tomorrow. When will you be back?"


    Li Wei didn''t know, so he had to look at his father. Li Xiaoyu smiled and said, "Mom and dad are playing here with a few children for a few more days. The four of us have to go to work and leave tomorrow night."


    She smiled, and Li Wei looked up and asked, "Sister, where do you live? Is it a relative''s house?"


    Li Haitang shook his head, "Sister has no relatives here. She lives in a hotel."


    Li wei nodded and saw a familiar face behind him. He pointed to Zhou Yunyang beside him, "I saw that big brother. Last time I was playing in the park, he was taking pictures."


    "Yes, he is studying in our hometown. His family is in the capital."


    Zhou Yunyang smiled brightly and greeted him, "Wei, you have a good memory. You still remember big brother."


    Li Wei smiled shyly. Just as he was changing his teeth, one of his front teeth fell out. He looked a little happy.


    "Haitang, which hotel are you staying at?" Li Xiaoyu had just received a look from his sister before he asked.


    Li Haitang did not know why he suddenly asked this question, but he did not hide it from him and told him, "Military route Meritus Mandarin Hotel."


    Li Xiaoyu had also been to the capital a few times, and the general range was clear. "It seems a little far away."


    Li Haitang nodded. It was a little far. It took nearly an hour to drive here.


    At this time, the young masters and sons had already started driving away one after another. One of them stuck his head out from the co-pilot and shouted, "Dongming, yueyang, we are going to the imperial court first. Come over quickly."


    Ji Dongming gave him an "Ok" sign.


    Seeing this, Li Haitang had to say, "Sixth grandpa, sixth grandma, aunt uncle, we have an appointment to play later. I''ll go first."


    "Okay." Seeing that she still treated them like ordinary neighbors, they had no choice but to continue this conversation.


    Li Haitang waved to the two children. "Xiao wei, xiao zhi, goodbye!"


    "Goodbye, sister!"


    Jiang Chuheng''s sharp eyes swept over Zheng Wentao and Li Xiaoqin''s husband and wife. No matter why they abandoned her back then, such parents were not worth forgiving. It would be better if she did not have any contact with them. She leaned against her side and blocked her with a protective posture. Her voice was very gentle, "Haitang, let''s go."


    "Okay."


    Both parties went to the parking lot to pick up the car. Their cars were parked next to each other. Ji Dongming took out the car keys."


    Chu Xiaoman took the car keys from his hand and smiled, "Okay, I''ll drive, but I''m half a new driver. Don''t be disgusted."


    "Haha, don''t be disgusted, don''t be disgusted." Ji Dongming turned to the copilot.


    Zhou Yunyang exaggerated and shouted, "I''m not new. I didn''t drink either. Don''t ignore me."


    Ji Dongming poked his head out of the window and gave him a look of disgust, "If I let you drive, I might as well ride my bicycle. Maybe I''ll have supper when I get to the imperial court."


    "Haha..." His driving speed has been criticized by many people in their circle. Zhou Yunyang is now a famous person.


    Xu Yueyang went to Ji Dongming''s car with a smile. He didn''t forget to call him, "Yunyang, get in the car."


    Zhou Yunyang decisively abandoned him and chose to get into Jiang Chuheng''s car. "Li Haitang''s driving skills are very good. It''s safe to take her car."


    Xu Yueyang: ... "What a fool!" Since he''s going to be stabbed in the eye, then let''s go.


    Ji Dongming smiled gloatingly.


    Li Haitang had already gotten into the car with the key in her hand and fastened her seat belt. When Jiang Chuheng and Zhou Yunyang got in the car and backed out the car in the garage, she saw that the family was still watching and did not move. She waved at Li Wei lizhi and sped away.


    Seeing the two cars disappear in front of her, Zheng Wentao and Li Xiaoqin''s husband and wife had mixed feelings. She recognized them and did not show the anger, hatred, joy, grievance and so on in her imagination. There was only a calm and unaffected look in her eyes. There was only indifference and indifference in those eyes, as if she were a person of her own world and two worlds with them.


    It was because of this that they were even more at a loss.


    "Dad, mom, Lin Fang and the two kids get in the car first. I''ll stop a car by the side of the road." Li Xiaoqin clenched his fists and strode to the side of the road.


    After returning to the Zheng family, Zheng Wentao went out to look for Zheng Mingfeng. Li Xiaoqin asked Zheng Minglong to take some children to the next room to watch tv. She was talking to her family in the living room. "Dad, mom, you all went back to your hometown for the new year. You should all know about that child. Tell me now."


    They came here to talk to her about this. Zhao Chunlan told her everything they knew in a hushed voice, some from the villagers, most from Mother of Wangli. Of course, Mother of Wangli wasn''t the one who didn''t get away with it, but he only told her part of it. He didn''t say anything about Li Haitang being a writer or opening a factory with friends.


    After listening, Li Xiaoqin did not speak for a long time, biting his lips and wondering what he was thinking.


    Wang Yafei and sister-in-law Lin Fang exchanged glances many times, and they knew that the eldest aunt would regret it when she found out. This eldest daughter was much better than this troublesome little daughter in the family. No matter who she put on, she would regret it.


    "Qin, now that you know, what are you going to do?" Zhao Chunlan knew that her daughter was not doing as well as she had imagined in the Zheng family. Fortunately, a pair of twins had stopped at her feet. If other people in the Zheng family knew about Li Haitang, she would have had a hard time.


    "Dad, mom, since you already know, but you haven''t called or written to tell me half of it, do you have any concerns?" Li Xiaoqin frowned. She knew her parents a little, and she knew they wouldn''t hide this for no reason.


    Zhao Chunlan looked sad, "When I first found out, I wanted to call you to tell you, but your father disagreed, and his consideration made sense. The child had suffered a lot in Deng Wenfang''s hands. He often went hungry, had to do farm work in winter and summer, and almost dropped out of school. She also said in front of a lot of people that she only recognized Li Jianguo as a family member and not as a mother. She clearly had a grudge against you in her heart. What''s the use of telling you this? Can you still bring her back and raise her? Mingfeng, that child, would never agree. Your life will be even worse. One more thing, she''s already an adult. It''s impossible to get rid of the resentment that has accumulated in her heart for so many years in a short period of time. It will be very awkward for you to get along with her."


    Li Xiaoqin agreed with all of their considerations, and she understood that Li Haitang''s appearance today had caused her too much trouble. For a moment, her mind was muddled and she rubbed her slightly painful temple.


    Zhao Chunlan was a little distressed to see her like this. Although their family had been shameless because of their daughter in the past, it was also because of her help that they lived a good life. She took good care of her two brothers in her hometown, and they all saw it. Naturally, they all sincerely hoped that she would have a good life too.


    "Xiaoqin, that kid has good grades and is likely to get into a prestigious university in the capital city. The work unit he will be assigned to will be very good, which is really a long face. Your father, brothers and sisters, and I have discussed it many times. If you recognize her, you will not be despised by the old couple of the Zheng family. When Minglong is admitted to college, you will be able to stand up straight."


    Zhao Chunlan regretted this most, but also knew that it was difficult to recognize her. They could not only consider the advantages, not the disadvantages, but also another worry, "We saw the son of the woman in front of wen tao today. I heard that she is preparing for the postgraduate exam now. Not to mention that the old couple of Zheng family loves him, even wen tao looks at him differently. Wen tao has made a lot of money these years. He will definitely leave a family fortune for his eldest son in the future. Minglong is a good boy, and he will treat Minglong well. But mingfeng was different. She was a daughter, and even if she gave more dowry, the family property would only be a small part. And with Mingfeng''s current conduct, a small portion of her family property can withstand her squandering for how long, when the time comes, it will not come to you and Minglong to ask for it. If this child were to be recognized again, she would have to share it with Minglong Mingfeng, and even less would have been given to him. In order to fight for the family property, ming feng might have to be ruthless with her temper. That''s why we didn''t tell you in advance."


    Li Xiaoqin also thought of this, although Li Haitang was born to her, but she did not raise him around, they did not have any feelings between them, and the twins around her were the only ones she had worked hard to raise, on the feelings of being raised outside of her can not be compared to her.


    She was already seventeen years old, independent and strong. She had come out of the countryside on her own and earned a large family fortune in such a short time. She was not even as good at it as herself. Compared to Mingfeng, she was like heaven and earth. She was so outstanding, intelligent, and had her own ideas, and had already stated that she would not recognize her as her own mother. Even if she brought her up, she would not have a good face for herself in the future.


    If the couple tried their best to make it up to her, Minglong Mingfeng would probably have complicated thoughts in his heart. Minglong was lucky to say that Mingfeng''s girl would definitely make a scene. She would certainly not allow the other party to live in this house, and would not allow her to come here and divide their love and property. If she were to send her away again, she would no longer be indifferent to them, but deeply resentful. With her ability, she would definitely be able to attend a prestigious school in the future. If she was unwilling to take revenge on them, she would probably cause a lot of trouble to her family.


    Mom and dad must have thought about this a long time ago, so they kept it a secret and didn''t tell them. The more she thought about it, the more agitated she became. She took a sip of the cold tea on the table and the bitter taste of the tea spread to her heart.

 Chapter 133 Different Moods

    Chapter 133 different moods


    "Kacha!"


    The sound of the door opening came from outside. They all looked over. It was Zheng Wentao who came back.


    Li Xiaoqin put down his teacup and asked, "You found it so soon?"


    Zheng Wentao threw the key on the cabinet next to her, loosened the button at the collar, and nodded, "Well, I went to her classmate, fu min''s house. When I went, they just left the house. Fu min''s father said they were looking for a job. Hmph, let them look for it. I don''t think they''ll even get a job sweeping the streets."


    Li Xiaoqin sighed and poured him a glass of water. "Mingfeng won''t go to this school. The teachers and classmates at school don''t like her. Even the aunts in the cafeteria know her. Anyway, this semester is over, and her grades are also the last. Why don''t you change schools for her next semester?"


    Zheng Wentao gave her a sideways glance, and his attitude was tolerable in front of his mother-in-law''s parents. "Which school does she receive such poor grades from? The first day of junior high school has already changed, and now the second day of junior high school has changed again. The schools around here probably have an impression of her. If we change schools far away, we won''t be able to control her, and things will only get worse."


    "What should we do now? Her grades are so bad that she won''t be able to get into the technical secondary school and high school. She will be fifteen years old when she graduates from the middle school at the beginning of next year. Can''t she really work in the factory to earn money?" Li Xiaoqin thought of his daughter, who had been left in the countryside, working to earn money while studying, but the daughter who was with him was not worried about food and clothing, and lived a rich life, but did not study, which made the comparison even worse.


    "We''ll plan on Mingfeng later." Zheng Wentao looked annoyed and looked at Li Fugui and the others, "Dad, mom, tell me about the child first."


    Li Fugui repeated what he had told his daughter before, and explained their concerns. His daughter''s son-in-law was the child''s biological parents, and what to do in the end was their business, so they did not interfere.


    There was a long silence in the living room. Zheng Wentao sent a cigarette to his father-in-law and two uncles. He lit a cigarette and started to smoke.


    "That''s all we know. Half a month ago, I called back to the village to ask about it. The people in the village know the same thing. Deng Wenfang, who had raised her, had divorced Li Jianguo. She heard that she had given him a green hat and had a daughter with a wild man. Li Jianguo had also raised her in silence. After their divorce, Deng Wenfang left with his daughter and Li Jianguo lived with his son Li Tao.


    Although Li Haitang was now a separate family, he was very good to the father and son. Li Jianguo was helping her manage the shop in the provincial city, Li Tao was still studying in the town, she bought a house for him to live in, and this spring festival, Li Jianguo also built a big house in the village. When she went out to settle down alone, Li Jianguo told her that xiaoqin was in the capital, but she said: she didn''t have a mother, only recognized Li Jianguo as a relative, and now she brought Li Tao with her. She was really filial to Li Jianguo. "


    Li Fugui learned all these things from Li Yuanhua. After a pause, she continued, "When she had the hardest time, it was a classmate''s house in Wang jia village next door who helped her. The other family was your mother''s distant niece. She now made a lot of money, and even helped the wang family get rich with her. Now she has a factory and a wholesale department in the provincial city. After Deng Wenfang returned to her mother''s house, she had a miserable life. In the first half of the year, her daughter got into trouble and was sentenced to death, but she treated her coldly and did not provide any help."


    Zheng Wentao and Li Xiaoqin understood what he meant by these words. He was telling them that Li Haitang was a man of clear grievances and kindness. She remembered them all and returned them in her own way. And the people who were not good to her, she also remembered that the other party did not go to the bottom of the well when the other party was down, just watching coldly.


    And they abandoned her, which in her heart belonged to the latter!


    Her personality was so distinct, and she had suffered so much when she was young, she would not be grateful to them even if she were to bring them back in the future. They would never be as good as Li Jianguo, her adoptive father, in her heart.


    They had not raised her for a day, and no matter what she did to them, the couple had nothing to say. However, the thought of another pair of children in the family made both husband and wife worried.


    Zheng Wentao thought more about it. His relationship with his eldest son, Zheng Mingze, was already weak. He had tried his best to make it up to him over the years, but it had not worked. If he had suddenly brought back a daughter, he would not be able to explain it to his elderly parents. It was estimated that his son''s last feelings for him would be completely gone. He had always been apologetic towards his ex-wife and son. Over the years, even if Li Xiaoqin occasionally complained, he ignored her, never cut off the alimony for his ex-wife and eldest son, and even bought a house for his eldest son behind her back.


    Of the four children, he owed Li Haitang the most, but now that he had done so, he had no ability to live with his brothers and sisters without any grudge in the future. Not to mention them, even he himself might not be able to live with her. In front of her, he always felt especially shameless.


    The child''s academic performance was so good, his business skills were also very strong, his looks and height were all excellent, and he was most like him. His future achievements must be far above Mingfeng''s. Zheng Wentao felt as if he had been stuffed with a handful of coptis root in his heart.


    If only two daughters could be exchanged!


    If only they hadn''t abandoned her back then, maybe they had taken her back to raise her!


    But there are not so many ifs and ifs in the world.


    The men smoked one cigarette after another. The smoke in the spacious living room was so thick that Zhao Chunlan could not see clearly. He waved his hand and opened the smoke. He said to his worried daughter, "Qin, open the door and breathe."


    Li Xiaoqin stood up from the sofa and opened all the doors and windows. He went to the next room to take a look at the children. Seeing that they were watching tv shows, he came back to the living room.


    The Zheng family was struggling. Li Haitang and the others had arrived at the imperial court, the best and most famous ballroom in the capital. Due to the large number of people, ji dongming booked two private rooms with nearly 20 people in each room. The young and warm-blooded ones started to snatch the microphone as soon as they entered the private room, regardless of whether they were switched on or not, and started to howl at the top of their lungs.


    The girls were still a little more reserved, watching them steal the wheat ghost howl, and they sat quietly by the side drinking soda to watch the fun.


    The humorous boy had a song called "Broken shoes and hat." The tune was out of the air, and the atmosphere was brought to the climax by him. Thunderous applause, table clapping, and loud laughter rang out in the box. Many boys were rolling on the sofa with laughter, while the girls were more reserved and covered their stomachs with laughter.


    "Another soul singer!" Li Haitang sighed and whispered in Jiang Chuheng''s ear, "Chu heng, with him around, you can go up and sing."


    Jiang Chuheng''s eyes darkened and he gave her a smile as he took a pastry from a tray on the coffee table and stuffed it into her mouth.


    Li Haitang smiled and ate. It had been a long time since he had such a good time. He looked forward to the colorful college life in the future.


    "All right, all right, you guys have a gentlemanly demeanor, okay? There are four or five beautiful girls here, so we have to take care of them." One of the fat men shouted at the top of his voice. He couldn''t stand it anymore. Although these people didn''t need money to sing, it was really killing them.


    "Haha, come on, let''s play games. Bring a deck of cards over, we''ll draw lots, and the big and small kings will sing on stage." Xu Yueyang stood up and issued an order.


    Everyone responded in unison, "Okay, that''s it."


    After the first round of cards, Li Haitang looked at xiao wang in a daze. His luck was really good.


    Jiang Chuheng threw the number card back on the table, leaned over to look at the card in her hand, and laughed, "Haitang, good luck. Go and sing."


    "Roar, little sister took little wang, who took big wang, stand up honestly." The fat man yelled and slipped around. He saw a bespectacled man glaring at him. "Lin lang, is that you?"


    The bespectacled lin lang put down the card in his hand. It was indeed the king. He smiled boldly and asked, "Little sister, what song can you sing?"


    "Whatever!" Li Haitang replied with two words: english song, chinese song, cantonese song. She could do anything.


    "Haha, let''s play" nothing," shall we?" Lin lang asked with a smile.


    Li Haitang nodded, got up, clicked on the song, took one of the microphones, and stood in the middle, ready to sing.


    As soon as she opened her throat, she knew if she was there. After only one sentence, everyone applauded enthusiastically. Her voice was cold and clean, and her tone was very accurate. She sang this song with a unique charm. Lin lang''s voice was a little high-pitched, and she cooperated very well with her, using a very different singing style from the original song to express the words of the omnipresent anger and powerlessness to vent.


    "Okay!"


    At the end of the song, the fat man roared. The opening song was great. It was no longer possible for them to compare with the wolf howling and ghost howling before. These two people were like singers.


    After the song, the boys looked at Li Haitang differently, and everyone wanted her to have more luck.


    Fortunately, luck didn''t always favor her. All five girls took turns. Their singing was also very good, and every time it was the girl''s turn to sing, the applause in the box was always a little warm.


    In the next round, the sharp-eyed Jiang Chuheng saw the cards in his hand and quickly exchanged with Li Haitang without anyone noticing.


    Li Haitang gritted his teeth with the king, and when he saw how happy he was, he leaned over to his ear and said, "A whole family bucket!"


    Jiang Chuheng said boldly, "Two more quanjude roast ducks!"


    Li Haitang smiled, stood up, and happily walked out, holding the microphone and howling, "Let''s play beyond''s goodbye to the dream!"


    The other Zhou Yunyang who got xiao wang was stunned and said weakly, "I don''t know cantonese! I can''t sing this song either!"


    "Haha, I''ll do it!" A tall, cheerful boy in the crowd took over the task. He was a loyal fan of beyond and said with a smile, "Little sister, have a good cooperation."


    "Happy cooperation!" Li Haitang smiled boldly, discussed the order of the chorus with him, and listened to the rhythm begin.


    As they sang, the boy gave Li Haitang a thumbs-up. This cantonese was really standard. It was a bit more standard than him. This little sister sang really well.


    After singing this song, he naturally received a big round of applause, and then the boy took the initiative to sing another song with her. This time, he ordered the song, or beyond''s "Earth," it was still the cantonese version, ushering in a small climax again.


    This time, they sang in the imperial court from afternoon till 8 pm, and then drove to a nearby restaurant for supper. Everyone enjoyed themselves and enjoyed themselves. They accompanied Ji Dongming on a very lively birthday.


    At ten o'' clock, jiang chuheng took Li Haitang back to the hotel, then drove Chu Xiaoman and Zhou Yunyang back to the courtyard, while Xu Yueyang, another companion, left early because she had to make up classes on weekends and nights.


    After a long day of eating, drinking and playing, she was tired too. When she got back to her room, she went to the bathroom to take a bath, then lay down on the bed and fell asleep.


    Sleep well all night until dawn.

 Chapter 134 Come to the Door

    Chapter 134 comes to the door


    Previously, she had agreed with jiang chuheng and the others to let them go to their own business. Today, she went to the vicinity of Wang Fujing alone, to the shopping malls and bookstores to buy some things to bring back. She casually had breakfast on the side of the road and took the bus to Xinhua bookstore, Wang Fujing.


    After more than an hour of selection, she picked up a dozen or so books, paid for them, and took a stack of books to a nearby shopping mall. He bought a pair of sneakers for Li Tao. The brand was the same and the style was slightly different. He also brought two bottles of good wine for Li Jianguo. I also bought a lot of girls'' favorite gadgets, as well as a lot of music tapes and postcards, which were basically for Lin Peipei and others, of course, I can''t forget Wang Li who also came to the provincial capital to play during the summer vacation.


    With a lot of things in her hands, it was not easy for her to go anywhere else. She planned to send the things back to the hotel first, and then come out to play in the afternoon.


    However, she did not expect the couple to find a hotel and had been waiting for her in the lobby for more than an hour.


    "Sit down!"


    Li Haitang opened the door, put a large pile of books and things on the bed, and took out three bottles of drinks from the cardboard boxes on the ground. She had brought them to the factory that day and had almost finished them. She handed them each a bottle of drink and said in a light voice, "I don''t have any tea here. Have a drink."


    Zheng Wentao and Li Xiaoqin had a long discussion in the house last night and finally made a decision. Today, she drove over after breakfast at home. When she arrived, she was told by the hotel staff that she had left early in the morning and had not checked out yet, so they had to wait in the lobby.


    Seeing that most of the books in her hands were books, their hearts ached and choked. They abandoned such a studious child, while they doted on their daughter, who regarded books and textbooks as waste paper. This contrast made their hearts very uneasy.


    Li Xiaoqin was wearing a white shirt and a red plaid skirt today. She had short curly hair, eyebrows traced, and lipstick applied. She was well-proportioned and had a leather bag on her shoulder. She looked a little younger than her actual age. She took the bottle of drink in her hand and looked at her with her eyes, but she never dared to look into her eyes.


    Zheng Wentao was also wearing a white shirt and a pair of gray suit pants. She had a pen in her pocket at the bottom of her heart. She took her drink and put it aside for the time being.


    The room was quiet for a moment, and neither of them knew what to say.


    Li Haitang was guessing the purpose of their visit. Zheng Wentao and Li Xiaoqin were guessing what they were going to say about today''s purpose and her attitude.


    After a long silence, it was Li Haitang who broke the silence, "I know who you are. Come to me today. If you have anything to say, just say it."


    Li Xiaoqin had been organizing words in his heart for a long time, but at this moment, he didn''t know how to speak. He pursed his red lips and said, "We heard a lot about you from our parents yesterday. It was impossible to raise you in the country. We had to suffer."


    Li Haitang looked at her quietly and said nothing, waiting for her to continue.


    "I didn''t expect deng wenfang to treat you like that. We were the ones who made you suffer so much when you were young." Li Xiaoqin stared at her as she spoke, not knowing why, but perhaps because of the close relationship between mother and daughter, she always felt that she was not like a seventeen year old child at all, but rather like an experienced adult.


    When she first met them yesterday, her heart ached, and when she saw them today, she was able to take it easy.


    Li Haitang had figured it out. The original owner was already dead. She had to be filial to the people she should be filial to. Other relatives who had nothing to do with her should not be bothered.


    She did not feel that they had come here today to apologize, and she did not need them to apologize. Instead, she said, "I''m sorry." If it makes you feel better, I accept it. Let me tell you what I think now. No matter what you had to do, it was true that you abandoned me. When Li Jianhong pointed at me as a child and called me" bastard," I hated you, but when I grew up, I looked away. I don''t hold a single grudge against you, Li Jianhong, or Deng Wenfang anymore, so you don''t have to hold on to this in the future."


    Li Xiaoqin pursed her red lips tightly. Yesterday, she only heard that Deng Wenfang had to beat her up and scold her. She had to work in the fields and starve. She had never heard that Li Jianhong had humiliated her. Li Jianhong scolded her, and she knew the reason. She was implicated. Her throat seemed to be stuffed with cotton, making her a little breathless.


    Zheng Wentao had been frowning, his expression complicated, completely contrary to Li Haitang''s calm. Compared to his younger son''s honesty and his younger daughter''s rebelliousness, her calmness made him a little confused.


    She was 17 years old and still a child. What had she gone through to become so mature and steady, so innocent and childless? What exactly did he go through to smooth out all the sharp edges and corners that a child should have?


    "Is there anything else?" Li Haitang didn''t want to waste time on them. She would rather go around the capital at this time.


    Li Xiaoqin was really speechless at the following words and looked at Zheng Wentao, who had not said a word. Zheng Wentao did not know how to speak, and his face changed back and forth.


    Li Haitang looked at their troubled faces and basically guessed that it was not a good thing for them to come looking for him. When he was mentally prepared, his voice did not fluctuate at all, "Tell me what you have in mind and what you have in mind. I will think about it carefully."


    As expected, she was very smart, and her words fell back into her mouth. Zheng Wentao suddenly asked, "Now that you know who we are, do you have any ideas?"


    "Thoughts?" Li Haitang raised his eyebrows and shook his head decisively, "No."


    Zheng Wentao tightened his grip on his briefcase and said, "I heard that you broke up with your foster father''s family. Now you''re setting up your own family, and you plan to go to university in the capital city in the future. Do you want to get married to us and move your account here?"


    Li Haitang looked back and forth at the two of them, smiled, and asked a question that she didn''t mean to say. If she was really a minor who didn''t know anything about the world, perhaps she would be happy at the moment, but it was a pity that she was an adult who could see through it.


    The two of them were even more embarrassed by the smile on her face. They felt that she was not an ordinary child and was too mature and intelligent.


    Li Haitang didn''t answer him, but instead asked a question: "I heard that you have a child with your ex-wife, and now you have twins. What identity do I have to identify with you?"


    Zheng Wentao''s facial muscles stiffened.


    "Adopted daughter?" Li Haitang smiled and said, "You have your own children. It is against the national family planning policy to adopt another. One more thing, my appearance can be seen at a glance by others. Your family should also have a good reputation. When the time comes, you will not be able to raise your head with a single word of gossip from anyone you know."


    Li Xiaoqin had also suggested this idea to her family yesterday. What they said was basically what she meant. She really didn''t know how a 17-year-old child would understand this. At her age, students of her age would eat, drink, and play outside every day except holding textbooks in their school. How would they know about the affairs of the country and the ways of the world? Where did she learn this from?


    Suddenly, she looked at the pile of books on the bed. All of them were literature, philosophy, and some famous people''s autobiographies. She turned around and saw a pile of newspapers on the bedside table. Did she learn about them from the newspapers?


    "Let''s take a moment to get acquainted, then we''ll move your account to the capital first. Do you think that''s okay?" Zheng Wentao didn''t mention it when he was discussing it with them at home, but he suddenly changed his mind when he got here.


    Li Haitang shook his head and refused, "I won''t trouble you. I''ll take the college entrance examination next year and go to a university in the capital city. By then, my hukou will be transferred automatically." As for the marriage, she had never thought about it at all and had resisted it from the bottom of her heart. Naturally, she would not take the initiative to say this and wanted to see what their final purpose was today.


    Li Xiaoqin did not know why Zheng Wentao suddenly asked this question. He guessed in his heart that he might be trying to compensate her. After all, the town''s household register was very popular now, and there were many open and aboveboard businesses. A town''s household register could sell for tens of thousands of dollars at a high price, and the capital''s household register was even more difficult to handle. Such a sweet cake was in front of her, but she refused without hesitation, and after this topic, she did not know what to say.


    In fact, the thought of recognizing her passed away in Zheng Wentao''s mind in a flash. He was just trying to talk about it today, but he really wanted to do it. He inexplicably felt that the child''s future achievements would not be small, and he did not want to make the relationship between the two sides too stiff today. But what she said was also right. Her academic performance was so good that she was admitted to a university in the capital city, and her household registration was automatically settled without his help at all.


    When the account was not registered, he changed his mind. "If you want to go to school in the capital city in the future, you might stay here and work. Can we buy you a place to live?"


    Li Xiaoqin frowned slightly, puzzled why he suddenly changed his mind today. That was not what he said at home yesterday and this morning. Instead of asking in person, she continued to look at Li Haitang, thinking that she would accept it. The houses in the capital were not cheap. Even a small apartment of 30 to 40 square meters would cost 70,000 yuan. Although she could earn money now, it would take years to save up to 70,000 yuan.


    Li Haitang could not see through the reason for her father''s sudden kindness. She had just seen Li Xiaoqin frowning. It seemed that the idea of buying a house for her was not their original intention. It was the man across the street who made the decision.

 Chapter 135 Some Money Is Enough

    Chapter 135 some money is enough


    Whether he really wanted compensation or had other intentions, Li Haitang would not accept such a gift, or simply refuse, "No, I can earn my own money, and I can afford to buy a house. After japan, she studied in the capital city, so she might not be able to work here in the future. I appreciate your kindness. Thank you!"


    Li Xiaoqin was slightly surprised. Her refusal was unexpected. The calmer she acted, the more she felt, and the more embarrassed her face became.


    Zheng Wentao was in the business world and had seen a lot of people who were bent for money. Her refusal today was not only unexpected to him, but also expected to him. She gave herself the feeling that there was confidence between her eyes and brows, as if she would one day have all these external things on her own, without the need to accept gifts from others. She had the capital to be proud.


    No matter what they suggested, she would refuse, and the topic would not continue, and the small room felt a little depressed.


    Li Haitang opened the bottle and took a sip. He moistened his throat and said, "I told you before that I have no resentment towards you, and I will not accept any compensation from you. I can tell that you''re not serious about the marriage, so don''t talk about it anymore."


    Both of them pursed their mouths together, their thoughts being seen by one of her children, and put on the surface to say that their faces were somewhat awkward. Li xiaoqin stammered and said weakly, "Family planning is tight. We already have two children at home, so..."


    Li Haitang did not answer her, but just looked at her eyes quietly. They looked exactly the same, but their eyes were clear and bright. The other party had a few bloodstains, a few turbids. Now that she was looking at them like this, there were still a few dodges and panics.


    Li Xiaoqin''s scalp felt a little numb when she looked at him like this. She always felt that all the thoughts in her heart were seen through by her eyes, and all the secrets in her heart were exposed to the sun. This feeling had never occurred to anyone but her.


    The absurd thought popped up in her mind again. She was not a seventeen year old child, but a mature adult who had experienced the hardships of life.


    Although she did not finish her sentence, the meaning was clear. The previous confession was not sincere, it was just a casual remark. They did not really want to acknowledge her.


    Guessing and getting accurate results will always lead to different moods. No matter how calm he was and how much he didn''t want to get involved with them, he felt a chill in his heart. It was not worth it for her to be the original owner. After all, before she was fifteen years old, she often looked forward to seeing them one day.


    Li Haitang withdrew his icy gaze from her and leaned back slightly, leaning lazily against the chair. His eyelids narrowed, his eyes darkened, his long curly eyelashes fluttered, and a shadow fell in her eyes. His tone became a little cold, "Do you have anything else to do?"


    Zheng Wentao felt that what he had said before had become nonsense, and now he was back to the beginning. He took a meaningful look at Li Xiaoqin and continued to remain silent.


    Li Xiaoqin felt that half an hour was really tough, more painful than facing the Zheng family couple. She took out the large envelope that she had prepared from her bag, and it looked like it had a thick stack inside. She pushed it in front of her and rolled her throat a few times before saying, "We really can''t do this. You don''t want to accept the account or the house, so you can buy some assets for yourself with the money."


    Li Haitang stared at the envelope, her heart turning sour and bitter, and she smiled silently. The biological parents in this life were different from the ones in the previous life, and the methods they used to treat the abandoned girls were also different, but the results were the same, which was to poke her heart in different ways.


    The same pain, the same unforgettable life.


    "Use this money to sever the relationship completely, right?" Li Haitang lowered his eyes and sneered.


    Li Xiaoqin pursed his lips and remained silent.


    "It should be fifty thousand here. It''s very generous. Your family is really rich." Li Haitang''s eyes fell on the biological mother opposite him, and a sneer rose from the corner of his mouth. He asked several questions in succession, "Are you afraid that I will punish your children? Afraid that I would take a share of the family property? Afraid that my appearance would bring up the past that had been silent for 17 years? Afraid that my appearance will make you lose your face again? Afraid that I would disturb the happy family that you managed so hard to manage? Maybe something else?"


    Li Xiaoqin''s face hurt when she asked these questions, as if she had been slapped so hard that she could not say a single retort or explanation.


    Li Haitang smiled coldly, "I understand what you came here to say today. Don''t worry, I won''t disturb your life. We are still strangers. My name is Li Haitang. I am from shao county, Ping shan town, xiangtan city. My father is Li Jianguo. It has nothing to do with you. Even if I still have the chance to meet you in the future, I will pretend that I don''t know you. Oh, no, I don''t know you. I don''t know your names at all." With that last sentence, her eyes fell on Zheng Wentao. She really did not know the name of her biological father.


    Zheng Wentao''s grip on the briefcase tightened and loosened. He could deal with the intense business competition calmly, but he could not calm down in the face of her.


    "I''m not interested in your happy life. I like to live alone. I don''t care about your huge family fortune. When I broke up with Deng Wenfang, I didn''t ask her for a single grain of rice or a penny. I still lived, and the more I lived, the more wonderful I became. I have a healthy body, a smart mind, and a lot of shops and businesses. I can live a free and carefree life by myself. I can control my own life, I don''t need to listen to other people''s instructions, I can live my life as I please. I''m very satisfied with my current life, and I don''t want outsiders to break into my life. So, each of us will go our own way and never cross like a parallel line, which is what both of us are looking forward to. This is a good result."


    Li Haitang ignored their bloody faces and pushed the envelope back. "Take the money." Seventeen years ago, you had already given me three hundred dollars, and that money has actually broken all ties."


    Li Xiaoqin''s fingers trembled and he tried to push them back. "You, take them."


    "No, some money is enough. Three hundred and fifty thousand is the same for me." She paused and added, "It''s like adding a knife to a wound that has already healed."


    When she said this, she could clearly feel her heart throbbing again and her voice was a little hoarse. She apologized to the original owner in her heart and occupied her body, but did not finish what she thought in her heart. Instead, she made such a decision decisively. She must be very sad to see it in the sky.


    But this decision, she did not regret.


    The color on Li Xiaoqin''s face faded in an instant, and her heart was as heavy as lead, so heavy that she could not breathe.


    Zheng Wentao''s face was so tight that he didn''t dare to look at the child''s face. He turned his head away and looked elsewhere.


    In the quiet room, only three different breaths could be heard.


    After a long silence, a familiar footstep came from outside, followed by a slight knock on the door followed by Ji Dongming''s voice, "Haitang, are you in the room?"


    "Dongming, I''m here. Come in." Li Haitang took a quick deep breath. Fortunately, he came to save her, or she would feel suffocated.


    Ji Dongming pushed hard and walked in with a smile on his face. "Haitang, I..." He looked up and saw two other people in the room. They could see their faces clearly. The smile on his face faded in a blink of an eye.


    "Dongming, why are you here at this time?" Li Haitang changed his seat and sat in the chair on the inside, moving the chair to him.


    Ji Dongming frowned and glanced at the couple. He sat down beside her and said, "Chu heng called me and said that you were alone at the hotel today. If I have time, I will come over and take you out to play. I didn''t go to the factory today, so I came to see you."


    As he spoke, his eyes fell on the large envelope on the table that Li Xiaoqin had not retracted. As a businessman, he knew nothing more about what was inside, and his brows furrowed fiercely. "Haitang, is this?"


    Li Haitang joked and said a few words, his face returning to its usual faint smile, as if the person with a cold face before her was not her.


    Ji Dongming''s heart ached for this sensible girl. If chu heng found out about it, he would probably remember the couple in his heart. He was really dissatisfied with the way Zheng Wentao and his wife did it, and his tone was also very bad. "Haitang, with your ability, you don''t need to rely on anyone to live as an adult. Don''t forget this kind of kinship, so that you won''t be able to concentrate on what you want in the future."


    After he said this, he gave two eye knives to Zheng Wentao and Li Xiaoqin. Suddenly, he stood up and said, "Haitang, this matter has been solved completely today. The brothers will testify to you. Wait, I''ll get chu heng to come over."


    "Dongming!"


    Li Haitang stood up as he strode out. She didn''t know what to do. She took a look at the two men who looked a little ugly and sat back in her chair quietly.


    In less than three minutes, Ji Dongming returned and sat down on the stool. He said, "Chu heng will be here soon. Wait."


    Zheng Wentao and li xiaoqin were very upset. This young man''s attitude was a little too arrogant. It didn''t seem good for him to interfere with their "Family affairs" all of a sudden. However, seeing that Li Haitang seemed to trust him, they knew that no matter how much they said, it was useless. They simply shut their mouths and wanted to see the solution.

 Chapter 136 Sign A Guarantee

    Signed a letter of guarantee


    Jiang Chuheng, who was at home, received a call from Ji Dongming. Her eyebrows were tied. She hung up the phone, picked up the car keys, and left without saying hello to her family. First, he drove to a place, found an acquaintance, and left with him, arriving at the hotel in less than ten minutes.


    When Jiang Chuheng walked through the door with a sweaty face, Li Haitang was confused, "Chu heng, this..."


    "Haitang, this is deputy director lin of the capital''s fang yuan notary office. Dongming has already told me about the matter over the phone. I''ll ask deputy director lin to come over and notarize it for you. It''s better for both parties to make a civil guarantee." Jiang chuheng spoke to Li Haitang, but his sharp eyes were on Zheng Wentao and his wife.


    Zheng Wentao had seen so many people that he could tell at a glance that these two young men were not simple people, especially this one, whose posture and physique were obviously soldiers. In less than ten minutes, he invited the deputy director of the notary office. It seemed that his family background was not simple. Could it be that he was a high-ranking kid from the nearby military compound?


    If Jiang Chuheng knew what he was thinking, he would have told him the truth.


    When jiang chuheng and ji Dongming arrived, Li Haitang felt warm in her heart. She had never thought of a notarization before. She just wanted to make a verbal promise. It was only now that she realized that they really had a way of doing things. This was a good way. She was at ease, and the two people across from her were at ease.


    Deputy director lin sat down and asked about the situation in detail. Of course, Zheng Wentao and his wife were shameless. All the answers were from Li Haitang. They just had to nod or shake their heads. What she said was the truth, so they kept nodding.


    Deputy director lin had been working in the notary office for more than ten years, and it was the first time he had encountered such a civil dispute. He looked at the couple in surprise. After all the confirmation, two letters of guarantee were drafted for both parties to consider or supplement.


    There were two letters of guarantee, and Li Haitang himself promised that he would not get involved with them, and that he would not disturb his peaceful life.


    His two guarantees were written in great detail, and the most sensitive areas of concern on both sides were covered. They had no objections. Later, the two parties signed, pressed their handprints, and the letter of guarantee was stamped with the notary office''s official seal, in three copies, the notary office kept one copy, and the civil parties each held one copy.


    At this point, Zheng Wentao and Li Xiaoqin had no face to stay any longer. They took a deep look at Li Haitang and left.


    Jiang Chuheng comforted her, drove deputy director lin home first, then turned back to talk to her for a while. Because he had something to do at home, he went back soon.


    In the afternoon, Ji Dongming took her to the famous snack street in the capital, then went to see a martial arts movie, and only sent her back to the hotel around five o'' clock.


    As soon as the couple returned to the Zheng family entered, they were surrounded by Li Fugui and others. They wanted to know the final result. The couple''s faces were grim and they did not speak, so they showed themselves the letter of guarantee they had signed.


    "Brother-in-law, sister, these two letters of guarantee..."


    Li Xiaoyu never expected things to turn out like this. He thought the relationship between the two sides would ease up a little and slowly dissolve the ice that had been cast for more than a decade in the future. How did he know that things had been done so well? He sighed deeply, "Oh, you will regret it in the future."


    In the future, the moment they returned, their hearts were filled with remorse.


    But now that it''s done, there''s no way to fix it.


    Li Xiaolin put down two letters of guarantee and asked, "Brother-in-law, sister, did you ask for this letter of guarantee, or did she?"


    "Her!" The couple answered him in unison.


    The li family frowned. She really didn''t act like a high school student. If these things were put on adults like them, they wouldn''t be able to think of this.


    "Do you know those friends around her?" Zheng Wentao looked up at them.


    Li xiaoyu clicked a cigarette and said, "That Jiang Chuheng is a college student of the National defense university. He is the military training instructor of haitang high school. The other two students seem to be students of the Huaqing and the National defense university. The boy who greeted xiaowei yesterday is haitang''s classmate. They are all local people in the capital. They don''t know the details of their family background, but it''s not easy to guess. Their academic performance is very good. Most of their brothers and sisters are studying abroad. Rich and powerless families can''t do that."


    Zheng Wentao frowned as he heard him say that. He had some guesses about the identities of the young people. The most important thing that a businessman would like to see is the resources of his network. This great opportunity was simply thrown away by them. Now he was full of bitterness and regret.


    "Brother-in-law, did her friends come up with the idea of a guarantee?" Li Xiaolin asked, thinking that she probably didn''t understand this yet.


    Zheng Wentao nodded his head stiffly, lit a cigarette, took two deep breaths and exhaled.


    When the two of them were about to leave this morning, Li Fugui chased after them and asked about their plans. Naturally, he knew a little more than the others. He frowned and asked, "How much did you give her for this result?"


    As soon as this problem came out, everyone in the house looked at the couple and broke up the relationship completely. Shouldn''t it cost a lot?


    As soon as this was mentioned, Li Xiaoqin was as bitter as a mute who had suffered from coptis. He closed his eyes and shook his head, "She doesn''t want any." She leaned back weakly, unable to conceal her fatigue in her voice, "Wen tao wanted to transfer and buy a house, but she rejected all of them."


    Li Fugui and the others were completely silent. This result was beyond their imagination.


    Li Xiaoyu finished smoking in twos and threes, then put out his cigarette and threw it in the ashtray. He frowned and said, "Brother-in-law, sister, you really did this... Hey, she''s 17 years old. She''s at the age of good face and knows the world. Isn''t this direct way you don''t recognize her as your daughter in disguise? She was so smart, how could she not know? If you do this, you will cut off the road."


    "We know, but there''s no way. We can''t recognize her. Minglong Mingfeng won''t agree. Her parents-in-law can''t explain." Li Xiaoqin''s face was bitter. It was not that she really regretted not knowing her, but that this daughter would be very successful in the future but had nothing to do with her.


    "You can explain to her the reality that you can''t recognize, and I believe she can understand it. You shouldn''t be talking about your account, house, and money as soon as you meet today. Maybe if you go over today, bring her some beautiful clothes, buy some school supplies that she can use now, and buy her some delicious snacks from the capital city, the results will be completely different, and she won''t be so disgusted with you." Li Xiaoyu told them yesterday not to be too hasty, but they didn''t listen to him.


    Zheng Wentao and Li Xiaoqin looked extremely embarrassed. Maybe he had a point.


    "She doesn''t lack money. There are only two shops in the provincial capital. Seventy or eighty thousand yuan a year is enough. Two or three years is enough to buy a big house in the capital. In addition to her good academic performance, she was admitted to the university in the capital, and her household registration was settled. She could live with such forbearance in Deng Wenfang''s hands. Her temperament was not comparable to that of an ordinary child. Your actions were purely to slap her in the face. If I were her, I wouldn''t want your money either. Not only would I not want it, but I would also be disgusted and repulsed by you." Li Xiaoyu had the most contact with Li Haitang, and could be said to be the one who talked to her the most in their family, and he knew her the best after all.


    Lin Fang''s thoughts were similar to Li Xiaoyu''s. It was obvious that he was pulling his neck to say that they were husband and wife, and she also felt that it was not appropriate. She pulled his arm and said, "Okay, stop talking. Sister and brother-in-law are not feeling well either."


    "I''m not happy. Haitang that child, we can''t look at her with the eyes of ordinary children, we should treat her as an adult. She''s not Mingfeng, she''s not a child who''s happy that you can''t find her with a hundred dollars of pocket money. She doesn''t need money, a house, skills, or a future. She doesn''t need the care of her parents.


    What did Li Jianguo really give her? He had worked hard for more than ten years and never cared about her, but she was concerned about his kindness. She remembered that he had worked hard to raise her. What did her junior high school homeroom teacher give her? She helped her when she almost dropped out of school. She remembered this kindness. What did the wang family give her? They gave her food and drink during her most difficult time. She also remembered this kindness.


    She remembered all the kindness she had given her, which was enough to show that she yearned for kinship. If you take this opportunity, make a few phone calls, write a few letters, say a few words of concern, send her a gift on new year''s day, and maintain a good relationship with her. Even if you can''t recognize her, it won''t be awkward to see her again in the future. She did not return to this home, Mingfeng''s side is easy to deal with, directly hide from her, even if she knew in the future, it would be fine. Haitang would not come back to fight with her for anything, and she could not make any trouble if she wanted to. If you guide them well, perhaps the brothers and sisters will still be able to live together without living under the same roof. "


    Li Xiaoyu said all the things he had been holding in his heart for a long time. He didn''t agree with what they had done. Yesterday, they only discussed it. He thought that the couple would take care of it. How did he know it would turn out like this? He lit another cigarette and started to smoke.


    Li Xiaoqin''s eyes were red from what he said. They were really too hasty in this matter. In fact, when she signed the letter of guarantee today, there was a hint of regret in her heart. Today, after only a short time of contact, she could clearly feel that the child was different. She was completely different from other children of the same age. She didn''t seem to care about the family property and reputation that they cared about. Perhaps, as her brother said, she cared about a family relationship.


    Li Xiaoyu''s words were heard not only by the couple, but also by Li Fugui and others. Perhaps they had been wrong in their treatment of her from the very beginning. If they did as he said, they would not need to spend any money at all. They would only need to put in a lot of effort to handle the whole thing perfectly.

 Chapter 137 The Most Transparent Li Xiaoyu

    Chapter 137: the most transparent Li Xiaoyu


    After finishing his second cigarette, Li Xiaoyu took a sip of water and said, "You can wait and see what this child will achieve in the future. Brother-in-law, don''t blame me for speaking so harshly. You four children, the other three will not be as good as haitang in the future."


    Zheng Wentao pursed his lips but did not refute him.


    Lin Fang unscrewed Li Xiaoyu''s arm without a trace and gave him a look. Usually, when he talked about it at home, he always kept his mouth shut. It had always been her mouth that was broken. Now it seemed that he was the one who understood the most.


    Li Xiaoyu did not speak again this time. These words had been kept in his heart for a long time, and he was happy to say them today. Besides, it''s no use talking too much now. Their biological parents had already put an end to it. What could his uncle, who was separated by a layer of blood, do? He would be a stranger at most in the future.


    Zhao Chunlan had always wanted to take her back and share the property of another pair of grandchildren and granddaughters, so she had always been on guard and vigilant against Li Haitang. But today, after her youngest son said this, she began to regret it.


    If they walked around with her on weekdays, had a meal on new year''s day, made a phone call, and sent some gifts, it wouldn''t cost much, and she could see their sincerity. She made a lot of money now, and she knew how to deal with people, so she would definitely give them a gift back. Maybe they could still make some money. When the relationship eased in the future, it would be great to ask her for help and take her two sons to do some business to make money.


    The more she thought about it, the more she thought about it. Her voice was a little excited, "Xiaoyu is right. Why don''t we try to walk around with her?"


    "Mom, my sister and brother-in-law have already broken up with her today. Now they have signed a letter of guarantee and stamped the official seal of the notary office. They have promised themselves and their relatives to disturb her normal life. We''re still rushing to face it, and it''s not working at all." Wang Yafei frowned. There was room for a change in the matter, but now it was completely frozen.


    How could she not know what her mother-in-law was up to? Even she had such thoughts in her mind, but it was completely impossible in the future. Although the eldest aunt would send them some money every year, the two of them also had jobs, and their families were relatively well-off, but it was far from the 100,000 yuan that Li Haitang and the others earned every year in business. Their mother-in-law and daughter-in-law had talked about this many times at home, but they were embarrassed before and could not say anything, but now they were completely shameless. She was very uncomfortable in her heart.


    "Well, it''s already like this. There''s no point in saying more. Stop. Wen tao, xiao qin, the most important thing now is Mingfeng. Just this morning, I asked Minglong to go to her classmate''s house to ask about the situation. I heard that they had been looking for a day''s work outside yesterday. They had no job to ask for them. They were too young. A relative of her classmate''s family introduced them to the street to hold up some advertising signs. It''s two dollars a day. They''re going to work today. Do you want to find her?" Li Fugui had a headache at the thought of this restless granddaughter. Apart from Li Haitang, he had four grandchildren and two granddaughters. Zheng Mingfeng was the only one who was rebellious and disobedient.


    "No need. Many college students and technical secondary school students with poor family conditions do this kind of work on weekends to earn money. Standing in the hot sun, holding up the sign and drying it, it''s a little hard, but the serious thing is not to hang out with people who are not good, let her go." Zheng Wentao had made up her mind to let her suffer and rubbed her temples. "Just watch. She won''t last three days. She''ll definitely come back and complain to you."


    Zheng Mingfeng, who was working in the hot sun, had already begun to give up, but she was persuaded by her classmates and was still holding on. In the end, before the third day of the temporary job, she quit and ran home.


    "Brother-in-law, it''s time for Mingfeng to be disciplined. If he doesn''t, it will be too late. I''m sure you and your sister have worked hard on this, but it''s not very effective. It''s probably the wrong way." Li Xiaoyu interrupted again.


    Because of what happened before, Zheng Wentao had a high opinion of this brother-in-law, and his attitude was a lot more correct, "Xiaoyu, what good idea do you have? Tell me."


    Li Xiaoqin also straightened his back. If Li Haitang had listened to his brother, it would not have been the same effect now. If it had been Mingfeng, his brother would have provided good advice.


    Mingfeng dislikes school now. She doesn''t find anything interesting in school. She doesn''t like to study. She runs around every day and plays in the dance hall, which means she likes singing and dancing. Although she is only fourteen years old now, she looks very good and is tall. Her image is very suitable for these. Do you want to guide her to study these arts?


    The day before yesterday, when we went shopping near Wang Fujing, we saw that there was a training school there. There were dancing, calligraphy, musical instruments, painting and so on. It seemed that some retired teachers opened it together, and many children in their teens were studying there. You are not short of money now. Even if those tuition fees are expensive, you can still afford them. After a year and a half of studying, you can lead her to study. Isn''t that what you want? "Li Xiaoyu also suddenly remembered this. He also overheard the price of the training class. It was really expensive. Ordinary families could not afford it.


    The couple''s eyes lit up. That was a good idea. Zheng Wentao had only wanted to force her to study at school, but now it seemed that it was time to find her something else to be interested in.


    "Mingfeng is tall and good-looking. If she learns to sing and dance and so on, when she grows up and reaches the age of conscription, she can go to the army to apply for the art corps. This is also a way out. Of course, you have seen a lot in the capital city. There must be other ways for her to go. We''ll arrange it then." Li Xiaoyu was relieved to see them listening.


    When Li Fugui heard that he could go to the army to be a literary soldier, he nodded repeatedly, "Wen tao, xiao qin, Xiaoyu is really a good idea. The treatment and reputation of the literary soldiers in the army are good. It''s not a problem to find a partner when the time comes. Maybe we can meet a suitable officer. The most important thing is, Mingfeng is too wild. She''s sent to the army to hone for a few years, just in time to clean up her broken body. It will be much easier for you when you get old."


    "Well, we''ll think about it." Zheng Wentao didn''t want this little girl to be successful in the future. He just wanted her to stay on the right track.


    "Mingfeng has never suffered since she was a child. If she were sent to the army, how could she bear it?" Zhao Chunlan was a little worried about Zheng Mingfeng.


    Before the others could speak, Li Xiaoyu said unhappily, "She is also the child of her sister and brother-in-law. Haitang worked in the fields at the age of five, and took care of the household chores at the age of six or seven. Mingfeng was now fourteen years old and could not do any housework. She only knew how to spend money and play every day. She did not know how hard her parents worked to earn money, so she should send them to a place where the conditions were hard to grind.


    There were more powerful and wealthy people in the capital than in their sister''s, brother-in-law''s, and their children were so outstanding. Besides what their parents gave them, they had put in more effort behind their backs than anyone else. They were more delicate than ming feng. Let me put it bluntly. You really can''t spoil her like this anymore. If you continue like this, you will really hurt her and yourself. "


    Zhao Chunlan was embarrassed by his son''s words, and she was the main one who doted on Zheng Mingfeng. This granddaughter was a little spoiled when she was a child, but now she was completely out of control of her family. It had become too fast. She knew it was time to give her a strong medicine, but she could not help but soften her heart.


    "Mingfeng eats, drinks, and plays with her every day, and the same goes for the people who play with her. They are all bad at making progress. That''s what they say: birds of a feather flock together. If she continues to hang out with those people in the future, she will never make any progress." Li Xiaoyu''s words were a little heavy, but it was for the good of this niece that he said it in front of them.


    He thought of Li Haitang''s classmates again and compared them, "Last time in the park, haitang''s group of students were from the Tam city 1 middle school liberal arts key class. Those girls were all about ten in the class. They would be famous college students in the future, but they were still trying their best to catch up. They were even discussing exercises at dinner. Mingfeng''s classmates are probably comparing what they eat, what brand clothes and shoes they buy, and how much pocket money they give at home. That''s the difference between them."


    He said a lot more, and his mouth was a little dry. He took a sip of water and continued, "Besides, haitang, I met her on the bus once in the middle. She was reading a book in english in her hand. I don''t need to tell you what kind of concept and level this is. You all know it. I guess not many high school students in a place like beijing can read books in full english."


    The more he spoke, the more upset Zheng Wentao and Li Xiaoqin became. They also remembered the pile of books that Li Haitang brought back this morning. The difference between the two daughters was really huge.


    She can read books in full english now. Under the influence of her friends, she will definitely want to study abroad in the future. After studying abroad for a few years, the returnees with a layer of gold have received much attention from the country. I believe my brother-in-law knows better than we do." That''s why Li Xiaoyu thought they would regret it.


    Of course, Zheng Wentao knew and heard a lot of friends in the business world talk about these things. It was a great joy to have a college student these days, not to mention a senior intellectual who went abroad to study. It was a real chance for his family to have a long face.


    If he had not acted impulsively today, if he had listened to his brother-in-law''s advice, that would have been great.


    There was no ifs and no ifs in the world, and what Li Xiaoyu had said today was right. All three of his children combined were not as good as Li Haitang''s. At that time, he was full of regret.


    "There''s no point in saying that now. I don''t think Minglong will be bad in the future. He is very calm, but he is too honest. Sister and brother-in-law should train him well. In the future, we can make up for this regret by sending him abroad to study. Business matters are very important, but the children''s matters are also important. Try to spend more time with them." Li Xiaolin didn''t say much, and things were already like this, so he had to persuade him.


    Zheng Wentao and his wife also took his words to heart. Minglong''s performance has always been satisfactory to them, and there will be opportunities in the future. It seems that they have to help him plan now.


    "Well, it''s getting late. Let''s call it a day. Mrs. Liu should have prepared some food too. Let''s go have lunch first. The four of them will have to catch the train back later." Li Fugui got up first and walked to the restaurant next door.


    "Well, let''s eat first." Li Xiaoqin got up and put his handbag back in the bedroom, then went to the next room and called for some children to come over for dinner.

 Chapter 138 Phone Release

    Chapter 138 telephone release


    Back at the hotel, Li Haitang washed his face and lay in bed to rest for a while. After signing the bond with the couple today, she wasn''t as relaxed as she seemed. When Ji Dongming took her out to play, she wasn''t too happy, but she was somewhat relieved.


    Lying on the bed, he picked up the letter of guarantee that was thrown at the head of the bed and read it carefully, smiling bitterly silently.


    This was the biological parents of her life. The first time they met, they didn''t say a word. The second time they met, they came to give such a result. They couldn''t wait.


    As she had guessed before, she was an unnecessary burden that they didn''t want at all.


    What is there to be forced to suffer, pure deception, such parents, the original owner of this short life is also sad. They gave her life, but they also personally pushed her into the abyss of suffering. She struggled in the mud, a small and thin child was looking for her own direction in confusion and helplessness. Fortunately, with the help of her teachers and classmates, she did not give up on herself, did not degenerate, but died in the mud.


    "Zheng Wentao!"


    Her slightly calloused fingers caressed the name, and a sarcastic smile appeared on the corner of her mouth, which was the name of her biological father. After 17 years, he finally knew his name on this letter of guarantee. Oh, what a sad thing.


    Well, well, these people had nothing to do with her anymore. She got what she wanted. She could really live a quiet life in the future.


    She put down the letter of guarantee and closed her eyes in a daze and fell asleep. It didn''t take long for her to have a dream. Perhaps she was affected by her depressed mood today. What she saw in the dream was not very good.


    It was already half past five when she woke up. Through the window, she saw that the sunlight outside was much softer and the temperature had dropped. She got up from the bed, cleaned up the things that were thrown on the bed, went to the bathroom to wash up, closed the door and went downstairs.


    Walking to a nearby store, Li Haitang walked in. She still planned to tell Li Jianguo about today''s incident. He was her father in her heart, and she needed to give him feedback about what was going on outside.


    "Beep!"


    The phone in the shop rang three times, and Sister liu, who was settling the bill, took the call, "Hello, hello!"


    "Sister liu, it''s me."


    Li Haitang''s cold and clean voice came from the other side. Sister liu''s smile widened a little. "Haitang, it''s you. When will you be back?"


    "Come back tomorrow, the day after tomorrow evening." Li Haitang paused and asked, "Sister liu, is my dad there?"


    "Yes, he just went to look for Wang Yao next door. Wait a minute. I''ll get him to answer the phone." Sister liu put down the phone and trotted to the next room to call for help.


    Li Jianguo had just gone to Wang Yao to check the financial accounts for this month and was only halfway through. When he heard Li Haitang calling, he immediately ran back and picked up the phone, "Haitang, what''s the matter?"


    "Dad, I have something to tell you." Li Haitang organized the words in his mind, but for a moment he didn''t know how to speak.


    "Yes, what''s the matter?" Li Jianguo thought she was going to talk about the business in the shop, so he took the pen and paper from the side and prepared to take notes. But there was silence all the time. He was sensitive to the possibility that something might have happened and frowned, "Haitang, what''s wrong with you?"


    "Dad, I''m fine. I just want to talk to you about something. I, I saw them yesterday." Li Haitang looked down at the phone and said. Her thin body looked a little lonely. The shopkeeper couldn''t help but look at her.


    "Them? Who did you see?" Li Jianguo did not expect it for a moment.


    Li Haitang did not know what was wrong with her. When she heard Li Jianguo''s voice, she suddenly felt like crying. She pursed her lips and her voice trembled, "They are Li Xiaoqin and that man."


    Li Jianguo''s pupils shrank and his throat tightened. "Haitang, how did you know it was them? Did they recognize you?"


    "The sixth grandpa and his family were here yesterday." Li Haitang choked, and suddenly tears began to fall from his eyes, wiping them and telling him what had happened over the past two days intermittently.


    Sometimes she needed a vent when she was in trouble. At this time, she regarded Li Jianguo as the target of her vent. Even though jiang chuheng and ji Dongming comforted her, she still wanted to talk to Li Jianguo.


    In fact, Li Xiaoyu was right. Deep down in her heart, she longed for family love. She longed for the family love that really loved her and spoiled her. That was why she cherished the bloodless foster father and daughter relationship with Li Jianguo and the brother-sister relationship with Li Tao.


    The shop owner looked at her occasionally at first, but then listened carefully. When she heard that this beautiful girl had such a dispute with her own parents, she was still crying so bitterly that even she was sad to hear it. She took a piece of paper from the counter and gave it to her, "This classmate, wipe it."


    "Thank you." Tears rolled down Li Haitang''s eyes, red and swollen. He thanked her and took the tissue to wipe his tears.


    Li Jianguo was very upset. He broke a ballpoint pen. He was a bad talker. Now he heard her cry so sadly, and he didn''t know how to comfort her. "Haitang, stop crying. They, hey, since they don''t want to recognize you, let''s just pretend that they don''t."


    Although Sister liu did not hear the conversation between the father and daughter, he also guessed something from his words. This haitang''s luck was too... The first time he came to the provincial capital, he could meet his uncle, the second time he met his grandparents and his family, the first time he went to the capital, he met his biological parents. The world was really small.


    "Well, I signed a letter of guarantee with them this morning. Chu heng sent someone from the notary office to handle it. Both parties promised not to disturb each other." Li Haitang finished talking to him, cried and vented, and his mood improved a lot.


    Li Jianguo felt a little comforted and said, "It''s a good thing that you have Instructor jiang with you. It''s better that way. You should thank him later."


    "Yes, I see."


    If he didn''t talk about it, Li Haitang really forgot. She really should thank him and Ji Dongming for this. After a day of confusion, her mind was a little confused. She rubbed her temples and tried to cheer herself up.


    "That''s it. That''s it. We''ll treat them like we don''t have any of their family anymore. Since they don''t want to recognize you at all, sooner or later, it''s better that they do it today." Li Jianguo said this, but his mind was reminded of what happened nearly 20 years ago. People were really too fickle. She had become so much that he couldn''t even imagine it.


    "Yes." Li Haitang wiped his swollen eyes and his voice was a little hoarse, "Dad, I''m fine. I''m just not in a good mood today. I still feel a little depressed after walking around in the afternoon, so I want to talk to you. Now that I''m done, my heart is at ease. I''m fine. You don''t have to worry."


    Li Jianguo sighed, thinking that a girl like her would be in a bad mood when she happened to meet someone she didn''t know well. So far away, they could only say a few words over the phone, but comforted him, "It''s getting late now. Go home early and rest. Tomorrow we''ll take the train. I''ll pick you up at the train station the day after tomorrow."


    "Okay, I''ll hang up then. Bye." Li Haitang hung up, paid for the call, and thanked the landlady before leaving.


    Li Jianguo also hung up the phone, and his face was very ugly. Liu Fen frowned and asked him, "Jianguo, did haitang see her biological parents? What the hell happened?"


    Li Jianguo was a little upset, lit a cigarette, picked up some important things and told her.


    Liu Fen''s face was livid and angry, "How can there be such parents in this world? Haitang has everything now. She doesn''t need to rely on them at all. She didn''t go to them and scold them for abandoning her. Are they so eager to get rid of her? No matter how sensible and smart she is, she is only a 17 year old child. They gave birth to her, and if they don''t raise her, they still act so ruthlessly, which really refreshes my understanding."


    "What''s wrong? What happened?"


    Li Jianhua and the others finished their work in the warehouse. They had just returned to hand in the bill. As soon as they reached the door, they heard Liu Fen''s angry voice, as if they had vaguely heard the name of haitang.


    After Li Jianguo finished smoking, he frowned and said, "Let Liu Fen tell you. I''ll go next door and finish up the accounts with Wang Yao." Then he strode off.


    When they got to the next room, Wang Yao and Duan Meifang pulled him to ask about Li Haitang''s phone call. When they learned that such a big thing had happened in the capital in the past two days, they were as angry as Liu Fen.


    Wang Li, who had come to play during the summer vacation, was also in the shop. She was a hot-tempered person, and she knew best that Li Haitang had suffered so much when he was a child that she was so angry that she scolded him in the shop. If Zheng Wentao and Li Xiaoqin were here, she would probably point at their noses and curse.


    Li Haitang did not know that her phone call had completely disrupted the peace in the two shops. It was a simple age, and these workers were honest people with no crooked thoughts. How could they not understand what was going on in the minds of the couple when they heard such a thing?


    "If I had such a daughter, I would have spoiled her to heaven. A teenager, smart, sensible, good grades, promising, still running such a big store, filial to his elders, and where to find such a good daughter. Oh, they''re still so disgusted, so eager to break all ties. I''m really curious about their family background." A fellow worker who worked with Li Jianguo in the granary said while smoking a cigarette.


    Li Mingtang was holding a large enamel cup in his hand, his blue sleeves were wet with sweat, and he remembered Li Xiaoqin''s appearance in his mind. They grew up together when they were young, but at that time, they didn''t expect her to be such a person, and her voice was a little low, "I heard that the man made money in business, not in government. I don''t know what''s so great about it. Even if he earned more money, haitang would not earn less in the future. Her brain was so smart that she might earn more than him in a few years. Hmph, I''ll regret them to death then."


    "Exactly. When she gets into a prestigious university next year and goes to work in an agency, it''s not a problem for her to get promoted quickly with her abilities. That''s when they really regret it." Uncle liu also came to talk.


    "...

 Chapter 139 Jiang Family Birthday Party

    Chapter 139 The jiang family birthday party


    They chatted in the shop until six o'' clock, and Li Jianguo came back from the next room. Seeing that the children were not back, he asked, "Li Tao, the four of them are not back yet?"


    There were three of them, but now there was another Wang Tiao. The four of them got up early and went out to make money every day. They were more motivated than they were.


    "Not yet. At five o'' clock, Li Tao came back and took over twenty pounds of wrapped cat ears. He said business was good today. They put in more popsicles and came back half an hour later." Liu Fen answered him with a smile.


    Li Jianhua chuckled, "They''re addicted to making money these days. Last night, the four of them were still hiding in the house counting the money. They were all laughing so hard that they almost cramped up. I walked over and looked at the boxes. There were dozens of piles of dimes in the boxes. I asked them how much they had earned in the past few days, and the four of them covered their mouths in tacit agreement."


    "Haha, they must have made a lot of money. These kids are very active and will be successful in the future." Uncle liu laughed happily.


    Li Jianguo went into the tea room to wash his face and came out. He said to them, "Go back to the dormitory first. I''ll go and pick them up. The security around the station is not very good. There are a lot of thieves and pickpockets."


    At this time, Li Tao and the others were really hit by his words. Just after selling a box of popsicles, Wang Tiao, who was walking in the back, was targeted. It was the same routine. A seven or eight year old boy suddenly rushed over, pretended to bump into him accidentally, and then stole the money from Wang Tiao''s pocket.


    Wang Tiao was so angry that his eyes were red. He was going to find the thief and beat him up, but Li Tao stopped him. "Brother jue, forget it. Just sell this box of popsicles for nothing. Be careful in the future."


    "Yes, brother tiao, stop chasing after him. That day, sister haitang called and told us that there were many thieves and pickpockets around here with knives. She met them that day. Forget it if you lose this bit of money. It would be bad if you got into trouble with someone with a knife." Li Yang, who was braver and smaller, was a little scared at the thought of the scene, so he had to persuade him.


    Duan Jinqiao also came over to persuade him, "Brother jue, listen to them. Fortunately, most of the money we earn every day is sent back when we go back to get the goods. Even if he steals this today, there is not much. We''ll learn a lesson tomorrow. We''ll split the money between four people and not all of them. Even if this happens again in the future, we won''t lose much at once."


    "Yes, that''s it." Li Tao carried the foam box in one hand, put one hand on his shoulder, and carried him forward. "Come on, go back. It''s almost half an hour late today. The family will be worried."


    They came by bike, picked up their bikes in the parking lot not far away, and two big ones took two small ones home. On the way, he met Li Jianguo who came to pick them up and told him about the thief he had just met. Li Jianguo praised them for their actions.


    Li Haitang, from the capital city, was already eating authentic peking fried noodles at a small restaurant. It was still the familiar and nostalgic taste. In this era, the store owner was honest in business. A bowl of noodles with soy sauce was a big bowl, covered with a thick layer of soy sauce, which made people have a good appetite. Her stomach swelled up slightly after a bowl of noodles with soy sauce.


    After eating and drinking her fill, she wandered around the nearby streets as if she were eating. After living for so many days, she knew that there was a military compound nearby, and the security of the street was quite good. She was not afraid of any safety problems while walking alone.


    When the last light of the day disappeared, she slowly returned to the hotel, took a bath, and picked up the books she had bought this morning to read.


    At this time, the The jiang family in the military compound not far away was having a birthday party.


    Today was tuesday, Jiang Baichuan''s birthday. During the day, the adults of the The jiang family had to work, so the family dinner was arranged at night.


    Jiang Chuyan and Jiang Chuke both brought their son over to celebrate their father''s birthday tonight. Jiang Chuheng was in charge of shopping today. Chu Xiaoman was at home helping Chu Hongmei and Auntie wu make a big birthday party. Jiang Chuqi, who had been busy at the company all day, called his father during the day and came back at night with a man who insisted on following him.


    Gao Xuan, of course, came along. After studying abroad for a few years and now working for another two years, his face was not as thin as when he was a student. In addition, with jiang chuheng and chu xiaoman''s disguised approval, he also recognized his own intentions, and Jiang Chuqi''s attitude these days also eased a little, he decided to take advantage of the hot iron to speed up the matter between them. He came along just in time for this opportunity.


    Gao Xuan''s arrival surprised the jiang family at first, but they were all happy for Jiang Chuqi, especially Jiang Baichuan.


    Knowing that he was not married before, and that his girlfriend who had been with him for a year had already broken up at the beginning of the year, the misunderstanding between him and Chu Qi had now been cleared up, and that he wanted to pursue her again, Jiang Baichuan was very happy in his heart. Knowing his daughter as a father, he could guess what Jiang Chuqi was thinking. Now that the two of them had been walking around together for so many years, he was happy for them. As for Gao Xuan''s character, family background, work and so on, he did not investigate, he believed in his daughter''s vision.


    Although both Jiang Chuyan and Jiang Chuke had heard of gao xuan''s name and had never met him before, they both felt good about him at this meeting. Since their sister agreed to start dating again, their sister-in-law was naturally supportive.


    The only person in the family who didn''t look well was Chu Hongmei, but this time she didn''t say anything. She had seen through her daughter''s mind. In the past six months, she had found someone to introduce her to a lot of good candidates for blind dates, but she did not look at them at all, and now she brought Gao Xuan back without telling her family any news, which meant that she recognized Gao Xuan. If she was willing to be with Gao Xuan, it meant that she had plans to get married. If she didn''t say much, let her be.


    When the dishes were ready and everyone was seated, Jiang Zitong looked at the two red minced fish heads in the middle of the big round table with sparkling eyes. With exaggerated wordiness, he swallowed, "Wow, little uncle, did you make this minced fish head? It looks delicious."


    Jiang Chuheng showed his hand during the spring festival. His chili fish head was a huge fan. Today''s dad''s birthday, his mother gave him this task early in the morning. Naturally, he went into the kitchen again and smiled gently, "Yes, I made it. I was afraid you didn''t have enough to eat. I made two fish heads."


    "I want to eat fish mouth." The youngest, jiang zicong, stretched out his chopsticks and tried to pick it up, but the table was too big and his hands were too short to pick it up.


    Xia Yuping pulled him back and said with a smile, "Zi cong, sit down. Mom will give you a clip."


    The little uncle did a good job. Both father and son liked to eat fish mouths. Two of them were enough for each other. She took one of them into a bowl of jiang baichuan and said, "Dad, yuping took advantage of chu heng''s good skills to present food to buddha. Happy birthday to dad. Every day, she smiles a lot."


    "Hehe, okay." Jiang Baichuan smiled happily and said, "Give zi cong another fish mouth."


    "Thank you, grandpa." Jiang Zicong''s eyes were glued to the fish''s mouth.


    Jiang Zitong pouted and said, "I don''t want a fish mouth. Mom, I want fisheye. You guys don''t eat it anyway. Give me all four eyes."


    Xie Fangfei chuckled, "Okay."


    Jiang Chuqi picked up some other dishes and asked him jokingly, "Zitong, do you know what four eyes mean?"


    "I don''t know." The child looked confused.


    Jiang Chuqi pointed at his glasses and asked, "How many eyes do you think auntie has now?"


    "Two!" Jiang Zitong answered sincerely, then rolled his eyes and suddenly burst into an exaggerated laugh, "Haha, there are four. You have glasses, and there are four eyes."


    Jiang Chuqi chuckled, "Do you still want to eat four fish eyes?"


    "Eat." The little boy answered without thinking. He looked around the table and said with a smile, "There are many people with four eyes in this room. You are all monsters."


    "Haha..." This little guy is really a ghost, making everyone laugh.


    "Hey, don''t all just eat Brother Four''s chili fish head. Try this braised pork trotter I made. After six months of trial and error, the taste is much better than before, no worse than in the restaurant outside." Chu Xiaoman was the first to give a piece to his elders. "Father of Aunt, auntie, have a taste."


    "Okay. Xiao man''s cooking is getting better and better. Your pig''s feet are really good." Jiang Baichuan came from a military background and had a heavy diet. His family also liked to eat spicy food and politely invited guests, "Gao Xuan, don''t be polite. Eat more."


    Gao Xuan had just won the unanimous approval of the jiang family and was much more relaxed now. He smiled and nodded, "Okay."


    "Chu heng, you should have called your friend Li Haitang over for dinner today." Jiang Chuqi looked at the dishes on the table and suddenly remembered that her brother was obviously interested in that girl. It was okay to bring her back today to see her parents first.


    Jiang Baichuan stopped his chopsticks and said, "Yes, chu heng, why didn''t you bring her here? She lives in Meritus Mandarin Hotel. It''s very close. You can pick her up now."


    Jiang chuheng shook his head, "Forget it. She''s not in a good mood today. Let her be alone."


    "Brother Four, what''s wrong with her?" Chu Xiaoman didn''t know what happened today.


    Jiang Chuheng simply said, "Her biological parents came to the hotel this morning, found her, and did something I couldn''t explain. She didn''t show anything on her face, so she should be very upset. Give her some space to calm down." In fact, he had been worried about her, so he told Ji Dongming to take her to relax, and he didn''t bother her.


    "Isn''t it her first time in the capital? How did her biological parents find her so quickly?" Jiang Chuqi asked curiously.


    Jiang Chuheng didn''t say it, because Chu Xiaoman was the first to tell what happened yesterday, and finally sighed, "Who knew it was such a coincidence that she had never seen her biological parents before, but they looked so alike that they recognized each other at a glance. She was in a bad mood yesterday. The other party came to her house today. It seems that she has done something bad."


    "I see. Forget it. She''s all alone. I''m sure she''ll feel even worse when she sees us all reunited." Jiang Chuqi, on the other hand, did not ask about what happened today. He was very sympathetic to Li Haitang''s background.


    This was what jiang chuheng was thinking about. She seemed very strong on the surface, but in fact, she was very fragile in the heart. Let her be alone at this time. He will visit her tomorrow morning.


    For the first time tonight, Chu Hongmei didn''t say anything else. He kept on serving Jiang Baichuan and his two grandchildren. He was also telling the other children to eat. Of course, Gao Xuan was not left behind.


    What Gao Xuan was most worried about was Chu Hongmei''s attitude. Now that she was welcoming herself warmly, she agreed to their relationship again and breathed a sigh of relief in her heart. Although she had gone a little overboard, he could understand her. Now that the misunderstanding had been cleared up, he had his own problems. His elders had already cleared up the past, so he would naturally forget it and get along well with them in the future.


    After this meeting with the jiang family, the jiang family was much easier to get along with than expected. They had no problem with him and Chu Qi continuing to associate. Instead, they were very happy, which was to acknowledge them. It seemed that he had to hurry up to discuss the marriage with Chu Qi and get his marriage certificate as soon as possible. Thinking of this, the smile on his face became more and more brilliant, and he even picked up food for Jiang Chuqi from time to time, laughing foolishly.


    Jiang Chuqi, who was sitting next to him, clearly felt that he was very happy. She ate all the dishes he had brought and smiled generously at the teasing eyes of her two sisters-in-law. It was not easy to meet the right person. Since they had never let go of each other and had the opportunity to be together, she would not miss the opportunity.

 Chapter 140 Back to the Provincial Capital

    Chapter 140 returning to the provincial capital


    The next morning, Jiang Chuheng finished breakfast at home and drove out. He drove straight to the Kfc, bought a family bucket, went to quanjude to buy two roast ducks, and bought a lot of famous snacks that were convenient to store and carry in the capital. These were all prepared for Li Haitang. If it wasn''t for the hot weather, he would have prepared more for her. He remembered that she liked these. It seemed that he would have sent more to her in the winter.


    When they arrived at the hotel, it was exactly nine o'' clock. Li Haitang had already packed all his luggage. He came in with his things. "Haitang, I bought you something to eat on the way."


    Li Haitang''s big eyes widened a little and he was moved, "Chu heng, I bought a lot of them myself."


    "You won''t be able to eat anything on the train. Bring more food on the train so that you won''t be as hungry as you were last time." Jiang Chuheng put the food on the table and sorted it out for her. "The Kfc will finish it today. This roast duck can be kept for a day or two. The rest can be kept for a few more days. Go home and eat it."


    "Yes, thank you." Li Haitang smiled lightly. He had bought all the food she liked and had bought a lot of them. She had to open her suitcase again and put these things in it.


    Jiang Chuheng looked at his watch and said, "Let''s go. It''s just an hour before we leave the car. We''ll try to get there as soon as possible."


    "Yes." He helped her carry her suitcase, and she picked up her backpack and followed closely.


    In the car, Jiang Chuheng didn''t ask about her biological parents. He didn''t want to bring up her unpleasant memories and asked about their outing yesterday.


    More than half an hour later, they arrived at the jingdu railway station. Jiang chuheng walked her in and met an acquaintance at the door of the waiting room.


    "Chu heng, are you leaving today?" Sun bingqing had just sent a friend to the car. As soon as he walked out of the waiting room, he met Jiang Chuheng. He asked in surprise when he saw him carrying his suitcase.


    Jiang Chuheng shook his head, "No, I''m here to see a friend off."


    There were a lot of people at the door, and Li Haitang was standing right behind Jiang Chuheng, blocked by him. She vaguely heard a familiar voice in front of her. She looked out and saw the apple-faced girl she had met in Hushi. She smiled and greeted her, "Sister sun, hello, long time no see."


    When Sun Bingqing saw her, the smile on his face stiffened, but it quickly returned to its natural state. "Li Haitang, it''s you. It''s been a long time. When did you come to the capital?"


    "It''s been about a week." Li Haitang was now certain that this girl did not like her. She had just sensed the stiff smile on her face.


    "Oh, is this going back?" Sun Bingqing asked one more question.


    Li Haitang nodded, "Yes, I''ll be leaving soon."


    Jiang Chuheng had always been impatient with the sun family. He wanted to sit with Li Haitang in the waiting room, but now he had to give up this idea. He looked at his watch deliberately and reminded her, "Haitang, it''s getting late. Let''s go in."


    "Oh, okay." Li Haitang''s eyelashes trembled. She had just looked at her watch, and there were twenty minutes left. She didn''t want to talk to this girl anymore, so she took the opportunity to say goodbye to Sun Bingqing, "Sister sun, I have to catch the bus. Let''s go first. We''ll talk next time. Goodbye."


    "Okay, bye." Sun Bingqing was dying for her to leave.


    Jiang Chuheng strode in front of her with her suitcase and carried her all the way to the platform until she got on the bus and watched her find a bed in the sleeping car before the train started.


    Walking out of the train station, he saw Sun Bingqing standing beside his car. He frowned and strode over.


    "Chu heng, can I take your car home?" As soon as he came out, Sun Bingqing immediately welcomed him.


    Jiang Chuheng said calmly, "I''m going to Heshan later to look for ji Dongming. I have an appointment with him at 11: 00 to talk about things. I can only give you a lift."


    Sun Bingqing tugged at the corner of his mouth and nodded, "Okay, just get off at the four small bus stop."


    "Get in the car." Jiang Chuheng had always been expressionless towards people he didn''t know. He rarely smiled and didn''t talk much.


    After the car left the train station, Sun Bingqing, who was sitting in the passenger seat, took the initiative to talk to him, "Chu heng, what''s wrong with Li Haitang coming to beijing? Why don''t you play a little longer?"


    "Talk business with Ji Dongming, and then go back."


    Sun Bingqing blinked. She had heard chu xiaoman talk about their joint venture. She had always thought it was the same printing material factory and didn''t know about the new beverage factory. "Did the factory you opened in Hushi move to the capital?"


    "No. Ji Dongming went back to the capital for an internship. Haitang came over for a meeting and played along." He didn''t want her to know too much about them. He didn''t tell her about the drinks factory. Besides, Ji Dongming was interning at his own factory and didn''t lie.


    Although she could see that he was very cold, sun bingqing was still looking for something to talk to him, "Oh. When are you going back to school?"


    "Three days later."


    For the rest of the way, it was Sun Bingqing who kept asking, and Jiang Chuheng simply answered a few words without taking the initiative to ask. Ten minutes later, she stopped near the four small bus stop and drove away after she got off.


    Looking at the car that disappeared in front of her, sun bing pursed her red lips tightly. Those who knew her well would know that she was very unhappy, but no one came to comfort her at this moment.


    This time, the train ride was more comfortable than the last time. It was not that the weather was getting cooler, but that Li Haitang had bought a folding fan with him early in the morning. There were still not many people in the sleeper car. There were no one on the three beds opposite her. She still bought the lower bunk. She fanned quietly while reading the books that she had not finished last night.


    The train returned to the provincial capital at 5: 30 pm the next day.


    Today, Li Jianguo came to the train station to pick her up, and even the four of Li Tao, who were making money here, stopped their business and waited here together. When they got home the night before yesterday, they heard about what happened to her in the capital city. The little guys were very uncomfortable. They were all prepared to talk and wait for her to come back to comfort her.


    But when they saw her running out with a smile on her face, they felt that there was no need to say anything about her belly.


    "Dad, Li Tao, Li Yang, jin qiao, Wang Tiao, you''re all here." Li Haitang walked out of the exit and saw them at a glance. He ran towards them happily with a big box.


    Li Jianguo saw that she was a little tired and looked quite energetic. The smile on her face was still bright and her mood was still good. She walked over to take the suitcase in her hand and said, "The four of them have been selling things here for the past few days, and now they are just finishing work, so they came to pick you up together."


    Li Haitang smiled and asked, "How are the four of you doing in business?"


    The four of them laughed happily, but they still didn''t tell the truth, "Not bad."


    "Tsk tsk tsk, the samples, and the sales of the pass, this is to give us a surprise?" Li Haitang guessed that their business should be good. The train station in the provincial capital was filled with people coming and going every day. There was a lot of traffic, so it was easy to sell things here.


    "Yes, we are going to give you a surprise." Wang Tiao smiled and decided, "We''re going to do this job this summer and go back to school."


    Was Li Haitang supportive of this, or was he telling them, "Yes. But you can''t leave school behind. You can earn money during the day. You must find time to study at night and make up for the weak subjects this summer."


    "Yes, we know." Li Tao and the others were now very conscious of their studies and did not need their parents to supervise them at all. After taking a bath every night, the three of them went into the house to study together.


    "By the way, Wang Tiao, how did you do on your middle school exam this year?" Li Haitang had asked meifang''s sister-in-law before, but she only said that it was okay, and the details were unclear.


    Speaking of this, Wang Tiao was a little irritated, "Sister hoi tong, the math test is so difficult this time. Everyone didn''t do well. The head teacher also said that there will be a big change in the admission score line this year, so I''m not sure."


    "That''s it. We can only wait for the final result. The results will be out in three days. Will you be back tomorrow or the day after tomorrow?" Li Haitang could not comfort him in this situation. Luck is very important in one''s life.


    "Well, I''ll be back the day after tomorrow. My brother sent me back, and my sister stayed here to help sister-in-law. She''s waiting for you in the shop now."


    Li Haitang chuckled, "Well, let''s hurry back. We''ll have dinner together later. I just brought two super delicious roast ducks back from the capital."


    "Okay."


    When they returned to the shop, wang li, who had been looking forward to it for a long time, rushed over like a butterfly. "Haitang, you are finally back."


    Li Haitang also rushed over happily. Two good friends that she hadn''t seen for half a year hugged each other. She smiled happily and said, "Wang Li, you lost weight successfully."


    "Haha, yeah, I finally lost weight." Wang Li was happiest to hear that. She ran every day this semester, and now she has finally regained her normal figure.


    When the others saw that Li Haitang was not as depressed as they thought, they did not mention the bad news and just looked at them with a smile.


    Li Haitang greeted everyone and asked the wang family to come over for dinner later. She asked Sister liu to go to a nearby restaurant and pack some good food. Then she went back to the dormitory with the little guys. It had been almost two days since she had taken a bath, and her body smelled like sticky sweat. She couldn''t stand it anymore and needed a bath to take care of it.


    After taking a bath, she remembered that she had not called chu heng to tell him that she was safe. She went downstairs to make a phone call at a small shop and then went back to eat with everyone.


    During the meal, no one took the initiative to bring up the bad thoughts. They kept asking about other interesting things. Of course, they were enjoying the roast duck, good cigarettes and good wine that she brought back.

 Chapter 141 Tell the Truth

    Chapter 141 tells the truth


    After eating and drinking, most of the workers went back to the dormitory upstairs to rest. The wang family stayed and the li family were all here. Duan Meifang, who was still very concerned about her, said first, "Haitang, you called uncle jianguo the other day to talk about things there. What you said on the phone is not very detailed. You can tell us now."


    After so many days had passed, Li Haitang had almost put down her mind. She had always had a good memory when she met them on that day. She had said exactly what the two sides had said. After that, he got up and gave them the two letters of guarantee in his bag.


    After everyone took turns to watch, Li Jianhua asked, "Haitang, it seems that you still don''t know what the man does?"


    "I don''t know." Li Haitang shook his head, pointed to the name on the letter of guarantee, and said, "His name is only known from this."


    "Grandpa Fugui and his family are all there. They should know a lot about you. According to my mother, they are very interested in your affairs and have a vague desire to get along with you. But why do your biological parents suddenly have this attitude?" Wang Yao was puzzled.


    Li Haitang shook his head again, "At first, he was trying to make peace, but I knew he was just saying that I rejected all the accounts and houses he wanted to give me, and I wouldn''t take anything from them. After that, Li Xiaoqin gave the money, ah, fifty thousand yuan, which was a straightforward statement not to be recognized. In fact, I didn''t even think about meeting them, and I wouldn''t go looking for them either. She was as annoying as ever when she broke up with the money, so the conversation fell apart and ended up like this."


    "Have you seen the two of them? Have you seen the twins?" Duan Meifang asked.


    Li Haitang thought about it and shook his head, "There were a lot of people that day, and then I met them all of a sudden. I was very upset and didn''t pay much attention to the others. That day, it seemed that their elders were celebrating their birthday, and they were also having a banquet in that big restaurant. Even the sixth grandpa and his family were there. It''s very likely that it was Li Xiaoqin''s mother-in-law who was celebrating her birthday."


    I think the questions that haitang asked back were the reason why they made this decision. Even if they were not officials in the capital, they were also considered rich people, and people at this level were very shameless. After all, the two of them got married in the first place, which was not allowed in that era. They probably used a lot of money and manpower to settle the matter. Even after so many years, everyone still despised their behavior. If that were to happen again, the people of the capital would probably drown them with a single spit, and they wouldn''t have the face to do business there." Duan Meifang made his own guesses. After all, because of this, the whole Li Fugui family had no face to stay in the village.


    "What mei fang said is definitely one of the reasons. I think there is another one, which is the problem of family property. This Zheng Wentao and his ex-wife had a son, and now they have a pair of twin children with Li Xiaoqin, which means they have three children. If we add haitang, it will be four. With so many children, no amount of wealth is enough. Hehe, everyone knows that." Wang Yao smiled sarcastically.


    In the countryside, if any family had more children and could fight with each other when they split up, it would be very possible for them to fight with each other if they split up their wealth in such a rich family.


    "But, haitang, she doesn''t need money at all." Wang Li said simply.


    Wang yao said with a smile, "Silly girl, haitang is not short of money, and never thought of sharing it. But if she were to be recognized, this blood relationship would be legally necessary to give her a share in the future. Would other brothers and sisters who had no feelings for her agree? From now on, they don''t want to give it to their biological parents either, so they want to end the relationship completely."


    Wang Li was an ordinary high school student who was not deeply involved in the world. She was a student who only studied sages and didn''t pay attention to the outside world. In addition, she grew up in a harmonious and warm family environment. Her parents, sister-in-law and younger brother were especially fond of her. She couldn''t understand Li Haitang''s biological parents'' behavior.


    Haitang, you can take it as if you don''t have such parents. Anyway, they haven''t raised you for a day and haven''t done their duty as parents. Hmph, we don''t care about those bullshit things they care about. With the two stores you have now, you can earn tens of thousands a year, plus your royalties, the money from the film and television company to make tv dramas, and the two big factories you and Instructor have opened together. No matter how rich their family is, it''s probably only a few million. You''ll earn more than them in a few more years. Who cares about their little money?" Wang Li''s mouth was like a firecracker set off during the new year, and his whole brain shook her out.


    The people who knew about it all smiled helplessly, and the people who didn''t know all widened their eyes, especially Li Jianhua and Li Mingtang, as well as Uncle liu and Guichunshenzi who lived in this room.


    Li Jianhua was speechless for a long time. After a long pause, he asked with a trembling mouth, "Haitang, is what Wang Li just said true?"


    Li Haitang smiled and nodded, "Uncle, Ming Tangshu, I didn''t mean to hide it. My novel was made into a tv series this time last year. It was a big deal, and I was still young, so I didn''t tell too many people. The factory that jiang Instructor and his two friends opened last year is just stable now. I don''t expect it to start earning money until the next year."


    "You are such a child... Taoer said in the village that you made money by writing articles and putting them in the newspaper and buying a house in town. Now it seems that there is more than that." Li Mingtang was also very restless. This Xiaonizi was the richest man in their village, but he kept it a secret so well. Apart from the two shops on the surface, no other property was revealed, and they really didn''t hear a word.


    Li Haitang smiled. Now that he had said that, he simply revealed something, "The first one costs six or seven thousand yuan, the second one costs more than ten thousand yuan, and the third one costs more than thirty thousand yuan. The money from the film and television company is much more. Now, it is not sure how much it is. The amount that he has received is just three hundred thousand yuan, but they have all invested in the two factories."


    "Hiss!" Li Jianhua and the others all smoked.


    Duan Meifang smiled and patted her on the head. "Haitang, are you trying to scare your uncles out of heart disease?"


    "Yes." Li Jianhua wiped his face and took a few deep breaths. The expression on his face was exceptionally wonderful, "The older ones will probably kick their legs out of fear from you."


    Li Haitang smiled softly and bowed with both hands, "Please don''t let it out. You know that the newspapers often report things like robbery and extortion. I''m studying in school now, and it''s safer on campus. But you''re all my friends and family. If any of you get hurt, it will be very dangerous."


    As soon as they said this, everyone immediately became serious and nodded in unison. A few parents also specially instructed their children.


    The simple Wang Li immediately covered her mouth, and she was also reflecting on this matter. If she hadn''t just said it with her big mouth, the others wouldn''t have known about it. It seems that she should be careful in her words and deeds in the future, and pay special attention when speaking.


    "You can earn so much money every year. No wonder you threw back the 50,000 they gave you without blinking. If it were me, I wouldn''t have asked for it. A few lousy money would have been a big deal. Wang Li was right. You''ll definitely earn more than them in a few years. You don''t need to care about them." Li Mingtang used to think that the Zheng family might be very rich. After all, it was 50, 000 yuan. Now it seems that it might really take only two or three years for Xiaonizi to have more property than them.


    "Well, I''m actually very satisfied with the result. I didn''t want to have anything to do with them anyway. It''s good to live our own lives. It was just that things happened in a hurry. At that time, I couldn''t bear it. I was a little disappointed. Now I''ve adjusted. It''s all right. These days have made everyone worried." Li Haitang really let go now. The smile on her face was pure and natural, but it was obvious that she really didn''t care about those people.


    Seeing that she was not unhappy, everyone was indeed less worried. In their eyes, no matter how capable she was, she was still a child. It was normal for a child to be unhappy about something like this.


    "Haitang, we are really worried about eating and sleeping well these days. Are you going to make it up to us?" Wang Li seized the opportunity to change the subject. She didn''t want to continue talking about it.


    Li Haitang had known her for so long and knew her best. How could he not know that she wanted to have a big meal? He waved his arrogance and said, "Dinner at yuchun tower tomorrow night!"


    "Oh, yeah!" The children all jumped up with joy.


    "Sister liu, take the time tomorrow morning to book a table at the yuchun building. The people in our shop, the Brother yao family, and the twenty or so employees of the Clothing wholesale division. Book six tables." Li Haitang had never called for the employees of the two stores to have dinner together. Lin Peipei and the others were also here, so everyone gathered together.


    Sister liu replied with a smile, "Okay, I''ll be there tomorrow morning."


    "There''s one more thing, Wang Li. The other three students in my dorm all work for the Clothing wholesale division during the day. I rented a house nearby for them to live in. Only two of them live there. Pack your things and live with me tomorrow. I''ll make up for your lessons at night." Li Haitang patted his good friend on the head.


    "Yes, sir!" Wang Li danced with joy.


    "Wang Tiao will be back the day after tomorrow. Don''t make any money tomorrow. I''ll take you to the museum and the park nearby." Lin Peipei had mentioned going to the museum, and she wanted to see it, so she decided on tomorrow.


    Li Tao and the others answered happily, "Okay."


    "It''s too hot. We''ll leave early tomorrow. We''ll leave at 7: 30. You guys should take a shower and go to bed now."


    Her words were like an imperial edict, and the children left without any hesitation. As soon as they left, the other adults got up and left.


    After more than a day''s train ride, Li Haitang was very tired. After a simple cleaning, she returned to Sister liu''s mother and daughter''s room and fell asleep on the bamboo bed next to her.

 Chapter 142 To Form A New Family

    Chapter 142 forming a new family


    Sister liu came in after a bath and saw his daughter still wiping her hair. Li Haitang had already fallen asleep. He closed the door, lit a plate of mosquito incense and said in a low voice, "Jin qiao, don''t read tonight. Go to bed early."


    "Well, I won''t look anymore. I''ll go to bed when my hair is dry." Duan Jinqiao also developed the habit of reading with them, especially after school books, which Li Haitang lent them to read.


    Sister liu gently pulled out a chair and sat down beside her. Looking at her daughter''s small face, he hesitated and looked very conflicted.


    "Mom, what''s wrong? Do you have something to say?" Duan Jinqiao was sensitive to the fact that her mother seemed to have something to say to her these days, but she kept quiet.


    Sister liu glanced at Li Haitang, who was lying flat on her back, and after a long time of struggling in her heart, she said to her, "Jin qiao, mom will find you another father, okay?"


    Duan Jinqiao''s hand, which was wiping her hair, trembled slightly. For a moment, it seemed that she could not accept the matter. Her voice was a little low, "Mom, which one is it?"


    "It''s you who founded Uncle." When Sister liu said this, his face was also a little embarrassed. "It was sister-in-law mei fang who just came to act as a matchmaker. You know the situation of jianguo''s Uncle family. What do you think? Of course, if you don''t agree, mom won''t agree either."


    "Mom." Duan Jinqiao''s voice sounded a little teary. She was actually prepared, but at this point, she suddenly felt a little difficult to accept.


    It had been almost three years since her father died, and it was hard for her mother to raise her alone, and she was only in her thirties now. Sooner or later, she still had to form a new family. Her grandparents, uncles and aunts also told her about this in advance. Although she didn''t say anything, she still felt a little conflicted in her heart.


    "Mom, he, will he not like me?" Duan Jinqiao was a fourteen year old child. She knew a little about the difference between her biological father and her stepfather.


    At this point, Sister liu was relieved. "No, you''ve known him for a year, and you know his character. He doesn''t talk much, but he''s very honest with his children, just like your father. Also, you, Sister hoi tong, and Li Tao, are very good children. They all like you very much, so there won''t be any conflicts in the future."


    Duan Jinqiao looked at Li Haitang sleeping with clear eyes and said in a low voice, "Did jianguo Uncle agree?"


    Sister liu nodded. The two of them had worked together for so long, and the children were not around, and they had come into contact with each other so much that they gradually developed some feelings. But they had been hiding it so well that none of the children could see it, not even Li Haitang. On the contrary, Mother of Wangli, who came here last month to play, saw some clues, and then she asked her daughter-in-law to come over and set them up.


    "What about Sister hoi tong and Li Tao?" Duan Jinqiao was very concerned about their thoughts. If the relationship changed and they didn''t like her, what would they do?


    "They don''t know yet. You jianguo Uncle said that he would talk to Li Tao in the next two days. Your Sister hoi tong just came back today, so he will probably tell her two days later."


    Sister liu felt that these two marriages were even more tense than when they were first married. She and Duan Jinqiao''s father had a good relationship, but unfortunately he was not in good health and left early. Before he left, he told her to find another one. At that time, she didn''t have this idea. She just wanted to raise the child, but after meeting Li Jianguo, her heart changed.


    Although this man was quiet, he was diligent and capable. He smoked and drank a little, but he didn''t have any bad habits such as gambling and drinking. She knew the reason why he divorced his ex-wife, and that wasn''t his reason. Now the Sugar wholesale division, Li Haitang, the adopted daughter, still gave him a 15 % profit share, and he could earn a lot of money every year. In the future, the family conditions would not be bad, and his son and daughter would be sensible and filial. She was very satisfied with all aspects of him, so she was also moved, and it happened that Li Jianguo was also interested in her, so the two of them hid the children''s feelings in advance.


    Duan Jinqiao guessed in her heart that Li Haitang would agree, but Li Tao wasn''t sure. She pursed her lips and asked, "Mom, did grandpa, grandma and uncle know?"


    "Actually, mom called them before you came. When he was still in tan city, your uncle came to the shop a few times, saw you jianguo Uncle, and had dinner together. He agreed. Your uncle agreed and told the rest of the family about the situation, and your grandparents agreed." Sister liu was actually a little nervous. After all, only her daughter knew such a big thing in the end. She was worried that she would not be able to accept it for a while.


    "Well, let me think about it. Maybe Li Tao doesn''t agree."


    Duan Jinqiao also thought that if her mother had to remarry sooner or later and find her a new father, then jianguo Uncle was indeed the best choice. Several of her classmates'' parents were also remarried, and her stepparents treated them badly. She had heard a lot about it, so she was always worried. Jianguo Uncle, Sister hoi tong, Li Tao and their personalities, she was quite familiar with them, and she liked them very much.


    She could also see her mother''s thoughts. Her mother had paid a lot for her. Her father had spent a lot of money when he was sick. Grandpa and grandma didn''t give a single cent and kicked the three of them out of the house. When those things happened, although she was young, she still remembered them deeply. If it weren''t for grandpa and grandma''s help, they wouldn''t have been able to live at all. If it weren''t for taking care of dad, mom wouldn''t have lost her job in the state-owned factory. Mom had done a lot for them.


    Sister liu was also worried about Li Tao''s attitude. Although his parents had been divorced for two years and his relationship with his mother was not good, he must still be emotionally concerned. She touched her daughter''s hair, which was almost dry, and said softly, "Well, if he strongly disagrees, that''s all."


    Duan jin hesitated and said nothing more. He got up and walked to the bed. He took off his sandals and lay down to sleep.


    Li Jianguo, who was in the next room, was also talking to Li Tao about it. Li Tao did not immediately object to it as they had imagined. He lowered his head and did not speak. Before this summer vacation, he really didn''t know that his father was going to remarry. When he came here, he accidentally bumped into him once. A few days ago, his third uncle came to check on him, and he knew that this matter would have to face sooner or later.


    "Let me think about it." Li Tao said in a low voice, then fell on the bed, closed his eyes and pretended to be asleep.


    The next day, not long after dawn, Li Haitang got up, changed his clothes, and went out quietly. Guichunshenzi also got up early. After washing up, they went to the nearby farmers''market to buy vegetables together.


    Li Haitang saw a grocery store open at the entrance of the market. There were a lot of handmade wide noodles neatly stacked inside. "Auntie, let''s eat noodles this morning. Buns and soy milk, and so on. They don''t have enough to work. They''ll probably be hungry around 10 o'' clock."


    "Okay, then let''s go to that shop and buy noodles. His noodles are delicious. The boss made them himself, and the price is fair." Guichunshenzi walked over with a basket.


    There were so many people in the family that they bought twenty kilograms of noodles at one time. Li Haitang went to the meat stall to buy a few kilograms of meat and ribs. He also bought two big bones, intending to make soup for them for lunch. In addition, he bought some chili, eggplant, beans and other vegetables scattered around.


    When she got home, she was in charge of preparing shredded meat soup and eggs while Guichunshenzi was cooking noodles. At seven o'' clock, everyone came over for breakfast, and their big bowl of shredded meat noodle soup was out of the pot.


    Li Haitang came out with two large bowls of meat noodles and saw that Li Tao and Duan Jinqiao were both upset. Their eyes were a little dark, and they looked at each other a little evasive. She asked curiously, "What''s wrong with you two? You had the same dream last night, and you dreamt about each other?"


    The two of them: ... "" it was really like a dream. They did have the same dream. They did have each other in the dream


    Li Haitang always felt that something had happened that she didn''t know about, but this was not the time to ask. He handed them two bowls of noodles and said, "You guys eat first. We''ll talk about it later."


    When she returned to the kitchen to serve the noodles, Li Yang had already brought two bowls. "Sister hoi tong, I''ve brought them. Sit down."


    "Okay."


    The four children sat together, and then Li Jianhua, Li Jianguo, and Sister liu sat over. The others were eating noodles at another big table, and the whole piece of long-winded noodles in the room "Screeched."


    Li Haitang quickly finished eating the noodles, put the bowl into the kitchen, and said to Li Tao and the others, "I''ll go to my classmates first. We''ll meet at the entrance of the store later. Today, we all take the bus, not the bicycle."


    "Okay."


    The house that Lin Peipei and the others rented was not very far away. In the neighborhood across from them, there was a big road between them, and it was only a few minutes'' walk away. When she went over, Lin Peipei and Su Tong were having breakfast at home, and they cooked their own shredded meat noodles.


    While they were having breakfast, they also asked about the interesting things that happened to her when she went to the capital. Li Haitang didn''t hide anything from them. Anyway, they all knew about the little thing about their own birth.


    Both of them had similar personalities to Wang Li, and their eyes were about to pop out, and their words of consolation were the same. Knowing that she was here to ask them to play today, the two of them immediately sped up the pace of eating noodles.


    The Clothing wholesale division hired three employees five days ago, and now they are very skilled at their jobs. It''s okay for them to go out and play for a day. But Xia Lin couldn''t come today. It was her brother''s birthday and her parents were at home. She would stay at home with her family for a day.


    When everyone arrived, Li Haitang introduced them to each other, especially Wang Li, who was going to live with him for more than a month.


    There was no direct bus to the museum near the wholesale market, so they had to make a stopover. Fortunately, Li Haitang had made enough preparations in advance. With her leading the way, the others didn''t have to worry at all. They just had to follow her.

 Chapter 143 Talking to Li Tao

    Chapter 143 talks with Li Tao


    Arriving at the entrance of the museum at 8: 30, Li Haitang went to buy tickets and sent one to each of them. A huge crowd of people went in excitedly.


    The museum is not as standard and rigorous as it was in the afterlife, but visitors are eager to see it, especially those obsessed with history like Wang Li. The commentators who happened to be leading the way in front of them were very knowledgeable and their voices were very pleasant to hear, but they all listened with relish, each holding a small notebook while listening and writing.


    At twelve o'' clock sharp, a large group of them came out of the museum. Wang Li, who was deeply touched, shouted happily at the gate, "Ah, I''m coming back here next time."


    "Hehe..." Everyone laughed, and they had the same idea in their hearts. This place was worth it for them to come back later.


    "Let''s go. It''s time for dinner. Let''s grab some food nearby. We''ll go to Xinhua bookstore across the street later. Each of you can pick out a book today. I''ll pay for it." This group of people were eager to learn and improve, so she would naturally try her best to support them.


    "Oh, yeah! Haitang, you are so kind." Wang Li put a hand around her neck, but she was too tall, she was a little short, and it was a little hard to hold.


    The others all smiled happily and rushed to a nearby restaurant to eat.


    After dinner and staying in Xinhua bookstore for more than an hour, everyone picked out a favorite book and went to another park by bus at two o'' clock in the scorching sun.


    After returning home at 5: 30, Li Tao, who had been holding his breath for a day, walked up to Li Haitang after she came out of the bathroom and said in a serious tone, "Sister hoi tong, I have something to tell you." As he spoke, he glanced at Duan Jinqiao, who was pouring water.


    Duan jinqiao held the water and looked a little unnatural. Without saying anything, she went straight into the house with the cup in her hand. She didn''t forget to close the door after entering the house.


    Li Haitang was stunned. What exactly happened? He had to raise his eyebrows, "Come in and talk."


    After entering their father and son''s house, Li Tao rubbed the back of his head, rubbed his face, broke his knuckles, and shook his body anxiously. Seeing Li Haitang speechless, he asked with a frown, "Li Tao, what happened? Say it."


    "Last night, dad told me something." Li Tao choked, then remained silent for a while before continuing, "He wants to marry Duan Jinqiao''s mother."


    "Ah!"


    Li Haitang widened her eyes and blinked her eyelashes in shock. Now she finally understood why he and Duan Jinqiao looked strange today. The two of them used to play together all the time, but today, for the first time, they were far away from each other when they ate and rode in the car. The two of them did not say a word, and their faces looked very tangled.


    Why didn''t she see any sign of this? It seemed that she had paid too little attention to it and asked, "Did dad ask for your opinion or inform you that he had made a decision?"


    "It''s my opinion. Duan Jinqiao''s mother should have told her last night." Li Tao rubbed his face in annoyance.


    Li Haitang: ..." How dead was she sleeping last night? The mother and daughter must have said it in their room. She had no idea.


    She hadn''t thought much about Li Jianguo''s remarriage before. Maybe she was born with a lack of brain power, but she didn''t object to it. "Dad is only 38 years old this year. He''s still very young. The matter of remarriage, after all, his grandparents have passed away. He doesn''t have to think about his elders, he just has to think about your feelings. Tell me what you think."


    "I, I can''t say I have any thoughts, but I just think it''s good for us to live like this." Li Tao was still a little hard to accept after all. Although his mother was a jerk, it was always his mother who gave birth to him and raised him. It always made him feel a little uncomfortable to accept an irrelevant woman.


    Li Haitang was sitting on a small bench, looking up at him and saying, "Li Tao, let''s not talk about whether we agree or not, let''s talk about something else first. Right now, dad works in the provincial capital, and he doesn''t go back many times a year. You study alone in Ping shan town. During the day, there are students talking and playing together at school. But at night, do you feel a little lonely sometimes?"


    Li Tao pursed her lips, her eyelashes trembling, and she turned away slightly, nodding her head.


    "Take your heart to heart, dad. He works in the shop during the day, and Uncle liu and the others are here at night. Maybe he won''t feel lonely now. When he gets older and we both go out to work in the future, we can only come back once a year. Maybe it''s work. We only come back once every few years. Then dad will be very lonely. You probably don''t think so on a normal day, especially during chinese new year holidays, when other people''s homes are bustling and noisy, and he''s alone in the house. You don''t want to see that kind of situation, do you?" Li Haitang himself liked quiet days, but he knew that many people liked to be lively. It seemed a little too lonely to go back to his hometown for the new year in the past two years.


    Li Tao took her words seriously and frowned.


    "Dad has been working here for the past year. With Sister liu and Guichunshenzi and their women cooking, he has ready-made food. But in the future, if he was alone at home, he would have to cook his own food. When your mother and father first divorced, you should remember what life was in the family. Dad was not very good at cooking. If he was old enough to eat something that was half cooked or burnt, his body could not bear it. Of course, we can hire a babysitter to take care of him, but he''s still psychologically alone, right?"


    Li Tao nodded. He had never thought about it before. All these days, he had been struggling with agreement and disagreement. After all, he was still a fourteen year old child. Although he was more mature than his peers, boys were naturally not as careful as girls.


    "Now we live in three separate places. If dad has a headache here, we can''t take it into account. When we went to college and went further away, it was difficult to come back. When he was sick, he could only make a phone call to transfer some money, but it was difficult to come back to accompany him. If he has someone around him who knows the cold and the hot, we should always be at ease when we are outside studying and working, right?"


    Li Haitang was in favor of this, and she was satisfied with Sister liu. She was much better than Deng Wenfang. She was a stable person, and her relatives were reasonable people who wouldn''t mess around. She thought it would be good for them to start a new family.


    Li Tao''s brows relaxed a little, but he didn''t say anything. He grabbed his knees with both hands and was thinking with his head down.


    "Li Tao, I''m 17, you''re 14, and I have a 16-year-old Li Ting. It''s really hard for dad to raise the three of us. He gave up a lot and carried a lot for us to grow up. You are his biological son. For you, you gritted your teeth and endured the humiliation of your mother and Li Ting for about ten years. You can imagine that. A man''s life is only a few decades old. Half of his life is over, and the other half should live for him."


    Her voice was clear and cold, but it was refreshing. Every word seemed to hit the tip of Li Tao''s heart, especially the last sentence. His eyes suddenly turned red and a layer of white mist floated up.


    Li Haitang stood up, took some tissues from the cupboard next to him, and handed them to wipe his tears.


    After a long silence in the room, Li Tao''s slightly hoarse voice rang out, "She, will it be bad for me in the future?"


    Li Haitang was stunned. When he realized that he was referring to Sister liu, he chuckled and said, "Sister liu is a good person. You have been in contact with her many times. If you say something bad, she is much better than your mother. I believe you have heard from jin qiao about the situation in her family. There are no bad relatives and they will not disturb the peace of the family. Besides, she only has one daughter, jinqiao. When jinqiao grows up and marries, she can live close to her father and rely on you as her stepson to support her in the future. She''s a smart person. How could she be stupid and treat you badly? She might treat you like her own son in the future."


    Li Tao''s eyes lit up. He thought she was right. In fact, he didn''t hate Duan Jinqiao''s mother. He also thought she was a good person. She was especially good to duan jinqiao. She was a good mother. He didn''t expect her to treat him as well as his own son.


    Just as he was about to speak, he heard Li Haitang say in a low voice, "Li Tao, I can tell from my background that sometimes foster fathers are much better than their own parents, right?"


    Li Tao blinked and bit his lip, not knowing what to say.


    "Dad is still young. He always needs to find a woman to live with. We know everything about Sister liu, but she and dad are a good match. If someone else acts as a matchmaker and introduces an unfamiliar person in the future, plus a bunch of troublesome relatives, then the days at home are going to fly again."


    Li Haitang knew that he had loosened up almost, so he gave him another example: "That aunt of the Ming Tangshu family ran away with someone a few years ago, and after that, the village didn''t have no one to introduce him to. They were all married twice. In the middle, there was a woman who came to live in the li family village for a period of time. She had a son and a daughter. After only half a month, it was very noisy. Fortunately, Ming Tangshu had retired from the marriage at a critical time and restored peace in the family. Now, although their three generations were a little poor, they could still live a good life. Dad and your mother''s marriage was never happy. Your mother''s home was not like a home at all. At that time, dad would rather work in the granary every day than stay at home. He hasn''t been happy for half his life. He should be happy for the rest of his life."


    After saying so much, Li Haitang became a little thirsty. She knew that Li Tao had already agreed and needed some time to calm down. She stood up and patted him on the shoulder and said, "Think about it. I''ll go out first. Dad and the others should be back soon. We''ll go out for dinner later."


    "Yes." Li Tao answered, turned to look out the window and took a deep breath.

 Chapter 144 Duan Meifang Was the Matchmaker

    Mei fang is the matchmaker


    When Li Haitang opened the door and went out, he saw Sister liu standing outside with a worried face.


    Seeing her come out, Sister liu looked a little embarrassed, "Haitang, is Li Tao okay?"


    "Nothing." Li Haitang shook her head. Although she accepted it, it came too soon. She was a little embarrassed to face her for a moment. She touched the back of her head awkwardly and asked, "Sister liu, does jinqiao agree?"


    "She just told me that she agreed." She didn''t know how her daughter came to her senses in a day, but she was still very happy.


    Li Haitang nodded and saw Duan Jinqiao peeking through a crack in the door. She couldn''t help but smile and wave at her.


    Duan Jinqiao walked out with a blush on his face. He lowered his head and didn''t dare to see anyone. Even his ears were red.


    Li Haitang chuckled, "Li Tao doesn''t object strongly. He''s always been very sensible, but when things happen suddenly, he needs to be quiet and give him some time." She pulled up Duan Jinqiao and walked out. "Sister liu, jin qiao and I are going out for a walk. We''ll wait at the store for you to go to yu lou chun together."


    "Okay." Sister liu breathed a sigh of relief when she said that. The children did not object, and the matter was basically settled.


    Looking for a quiet place, Li Haitang asked Duan Jinqiao what she was thinking, and she was worried about the same thing as Li Tao. She used the same persuasion as Li Tao to give her a detailed analysis, so that she did not have too much mental baggage, and told her that when the two adults formed a new family, she would be more of her sister and Li Tao, the older brother of the same age gap a few months in the future. Although the sister, brother and sister were not related by blood, they were not necessarily worse than the brothers and sisters of other families.


    After being persuaded by her words, the knot in Duan Jinqiao''s heart was completely opened, and a relaxed and calm smile returned to his face.


    On the way to the shop, Li Haitang met Li Jianhua who was going to take a shower. She asked Duan Jinqiao to go to the shop first and called him aside, "Third uncle, I only learned today that dad and Sister liu planned to form a new family. You should know about this, right? What do you think?"


    Li Jianhua smiled, "Yes. It was yuqin''s sister-in-law who discovered it first. She told me before she went back to her hometown, and then I asked my eldest brother. He didn''t hide it. He and Liu Fen both agreed. This month, I paid close attention to Liu Fen and asked her about her family. In short, she was dozens of times better than Deng Wenfang. They both agreed, and of course my brother agreed, so I went next door to Duan Meifang and asked her to be the matchmaker."


    Li Haitang: ... "So you all know that I''m the last one to know?"


    "Hehe, yeah, I wanted to tell you before, but I forgot about it later. By the time I remember, you have already gone to the capital. It was hard to say anything when you came back yesterday. I wanted to say it today, but I didn''t know you already knew." Li Jianhua said happily.


    Li Haitang twitched and said, "Well, it''s the same thing to know sooner or later. I just talked to Li Tao jinqiao. She agreed, and Li Tao would agree. She''s still thinking in the house for the time being, and she needs some time to sort things out."


    "Well, just let the two kids agree." Li Jianhua wiped his sweat and said, "It''s getting late. I''ll go back and take a shower. We''ll talk later."


    "Okay."


    When they arrived at the shop, Wang Li and Wang Tiao had already arrived and were eating popsicles with duan jinqiao. Wang Li gave her one. She walked into the shop with the popsicle and walked to Li Jianguo, who was calculating at the counter. Suddenly, she said, "Dad, I agree. Jin qiao agrees too. Li Tao should agree too."


    Li Jianguo looked up, stunned, and then remembered something. He smiled a little embarrassedly.


    After that, Li Haitang ran to the shop next door with long legs and joked with Duan Meifang, "Sister-in-law mei fang, you have done a good job as a matchmaker."


    Duan Meifang burst out laughing, "I can''t be a matchmaker. My mother should have come here, but she left it to me. And your third uncle came to me and asked me to help him fix it up, so he''s going to fight."


    Wang Yao, who was tidying up all kinds of tea leaves, looked up and smiled. He joked, "Mei fang, you are the matchmaker for the two elders. If you go to Ping shan town to talk about this, your Duan Meifang''s name will probably become a household name."


    "Haha, that''s right." Duan Meifang laughed. When her mother-in-law asked her to take the job, she felt awkward, but she could not explain why. Now she finally knew.


    "Sister-in-law, this is a familiar thing. Now that you''re matchmaking for my father, when are you going to introduce another aunt to Ming Tangshu?" Li Haitang smiled and made up his mind. Ming Tangshu was also a diligent and honest man, only in his early thirties. Sooner or later, he still had to find someone.


    Duan Meifang''s mind flashed with a smile and said, "Haitang, seriously, there really is a suitable one. It was a relative of my mother''s family who spoke to my mother on the phone this morning."


    "What''s the other party like?" Li Haitang lay on the counter and looked at her curiously.


    At this time, Wang Li and Wang Tiao had just returned. The two of them had already known that Li Jianguo and Liu Fen were getting married. They had just come over and heard that sister-in-law was going to be matchmaker again.


    Duan Meifang patted all three heads in front of him and said with amusement, "The other party is a aunt of my mother''s family. She is only three years older than me. She divorced three months ago. She had been married to tang father of Aunt for almost seven years and had never had a child. Her mother-in-law had despised her, but she didn''t treat her as a human being. She lived there worse than the servants of the old society.


    Half a year ago, my parents went back to their hometown and happened to run into that aunt who went back to her mother''s house to visit her relatives. Speaking of this, my mother took her to the county hospital for a check-up, which was indeed the reason for her health. Not long after, she heard that tang father of Aunt had found a woman outside and was pregnant with a child. Her mother-in-law forced them to divorce, so she left. This morning, my mother called to see if there were any more employees in my factory. She wanted to find a job for her and earn money to support herself. I just had to hire someone on my side, so I agreed. She''s coming to the provincial capital in two days. "


    "Oh, it doesn''t matter if you can''t have a baby. Ming Tangshu has a son anyway. That child is quite sensible. At such a young age, he does all the housework in and out of the house. He''s no worse than Li Tao." Although Li Haitang didn''t play with those boys when he was young, he still knew them and had some memories.


    "Hehe, yeah, I think it''s a good fit, too. My aunt is very hardworking, quick, good-looking, and a little soft. Otherwise, she wouldn''t have been bullied by that evil mother-in-law for so many years without saying a word." Duan Meifang hadn''t been back to her mother''s hometown for many years, and everything was heard from her mother.


    "Okay, then go talk to Ming Tangshu." Li Haitang felt so bored that he was actually here to draw red lines for his elders.


    She didn''t know how happy a marriage like this was. She thought about herself. If someone were to matchmaker her like this in the future, she wouldn''t be able to accept it.


    Why should people grow up? If they don''t grow up, they won''t have these worries.


    Not long after, Li Tao came over and Duan Jinqiao followed him. You look to the east, he looks to the west, you look back, she immediately turned around. The awkwardness of the two children amused them.


    At half past six, when Lin Peipei and Su Tong arrived with all the employees of the Clothing wholesale division, the large group walked to the yuchun building not far away.


    Eating and drinking didn''t end until 8: 30 pm. The employees of the Clothing wholesale division also lived nearby. They went back together in groups of three or five people.


    Su Tong and Lin Peipei accompanied Li Haitang and Wang Li to get their luggage. They lit the flashlight and went to their house to rest.


    Li Haitang wanted to go to Hushi earlier, but now it was time for her hometown. There were a few workers who wanted to go back to work, so she had to stay and help do what she could. After helping out in the warehouse for a day, she was also exhausted, sitting on a small bench with a pen and paper while she was resting.


    When Li Jianguo had time to come over, she gave him the drawing, "Dad, this is the model of the trailer I drew. You can find a shop or a factory to build 20 of them. There are 10 on each side of the store and 10 on the Clothing wholesale division warehouse."


    Li Jianguo took a look, understood the use of this thing at a glance, and chuckled, "Your brain is more active than ours. With this thing, work is much easier. You don''t have to carry it all the time."


    "Well, I''ve been moving all day, and my arms are shaking. With this trailer, I can tow 200 kilograms at a time. It''s not a problem, and it''s much more efficient."


    Li Jianguo smiled and warned, "Go back tonight and get some plaster, or you''ll be sore all over tomorrow. I''m going to do it right now, so they can get it done and send it over earlier." After he left the house, he went straight on his bicycle.


    When she returned, Wang Li was cooking dinner in the kitchen, and Lin Peipei and Su Tong were back, munching on watermelons in the living room. Seeing her tired face, Lin Peipei poured her a glass of water and asked, "Haitang, are you exhausted today?"


    "I''m exhausted." Li Haitang swallowed the water and asked them, "Where are you?"


    "We''re fine. We hired three strong men this time. We worked very fast, so we were much more relaxed." Lin Peipei and his wife had been helping out in the warehouse these days, and bags of clothes weighed a lot. Hundreds of bags were distributed a day, and their thin arms and legs were exhausted in the first few days.


    At this time, wang li, who was sweating in the kitchen, called out to the outside, "Haitang, Pepe, Su Tong, dinner."


    "Okay." The three of them stood up at the same time, threw the watermelon rinds on the table into the trash can, wiped the table and prepared to eat.


    Wang Li also worked in the tea shop during the day, but her work was very easy, so she contracted for dinner for the four of them. Her cooking skills were not as good as others, but there were a few dishes that she could handle. After all, she learned a few tricks from her mother and sister-in-law at home.


    After dinner, Li Haitang went to take a shower first. After washing his clothes, he analyzed a few math problems for Wang Li, then sat in his room and typed on his computer to write.

 Chapter 145 Li Lan Caused Trouble Again

    Chapter 145 Li Lan is in trouble again


    The next morning, good news came from the wang family. Wang Tiao stepped on the line and went to the County one middle school. This time, he did not do well in math, but fortunately, he went to the ideal school.


    Li Lan, another member of the li family who was supposed to take the middle school examination, did not take the exam at all. He did not take it for only a month in the second semester of the third year of junior high school. Li Jiangang went to work at the Shaoxian cement factory, and Zhao Chunhua couldn''t control her at all. She was too lazy to do anything after that and let her play with her cousins.


    The quiet and busy days lasted until the beginning of august. Li Jianhua, who had taken a few days off to go back to his hometown and was busy fighting for both of them, came back with bad news.


    It was Li Lan who got into trouble outside and lost his job at the cement plant with Li Jiangang.


    Li Jianguo had just returned from school when he heard this and asked coldly, "Jianhua, what''s going on?"


    "Hey, big brother, you know that second sister-in-law''s family is a bunch of unprofessional people who specialize in sneaking around and have a bad reputation in their world. Li Lan didn''t go to school for the last semester. She hung out with her cousins every day. She heard that she often stole from the county bus station and the crowded market. She was also caught in the police station to educate her once. The police station called to inform the family. You know that second sister-in-law was also a jerk. He didn''t take it seriously and didn''t tell his second brother. Second brother worked in the cement factory and rarely went back. Every time he called to ask about Li Lan, second sister-in-law was always vague, and he didn''t have much energy to care about her.


    Who knew that half a month ago, they actually went into the house to steal, but they were caught by the owner who came back halfway. The owner happened to be unwell. When he called for the thief, he was pushed away by Li Lan''s cousin, who happened to hit the corner of the table and fainted on the spot. The neighbor next door saw this and was so scared that he screamed. Li Lan, that bastard, had the guts to come from nowhere. He picked up an ashtray on the table and threw it at him. He bled the man''s head, and then the two of them ran away on the spot. "


    "What about now?" Li Jianguo''s voice was as cold as ice.


    The two of them were taken to the hospital by their neighbors. Fortunately, their lives were not in danger. They called the police, and the police went around to arrest the two of them. They also found their home. But the two of them didn''t go back at all. The county was searched, and the towns and villages below were searched, but no one was found. They probably fled to other cities or the south. They did run clean, but the two charges of burglary and injury came down, and second brother had to wipe his tail. The other party asked for five thousand yuan in compensation, but second brother couldn''t take it out at all, and the cement factory got the news, so they just used this as an excuse to dismiss second brother." Li Jianhua''s face was livid. When he went back this time, second brother beat second sister-in-law up and he didn''t even try to stop him from fighting. If it weren''t for this brainless second sister-in-law who didn''t teach the children well, there wouldn''t have been such a mess at home.


    "Is everything okay now?" Li Jianguo''s dark face was frosty, and if Li Lan were here, he would probably teach her a lesson.


    "Not yet. The two of them insisted on five thousand yuan in compensation, while second sister-in-law''s family was all meat and potatoes, and they didn''t take out a single cent. Anyway, the family was so poor that they didn''t pay for it. If they don''t pay, they''ll come and make trouble with second brother. Second brother didn''t give it to them either. They''ve taken away all the valuable things in the house." Neither of the two families Li Lan had provoked were good friends, and now the family was getting restless.


    Li Haitang frowned and said, "It''s only five thousand yuan. These two are deliberately extorting money. Besides, even if the second uncle wants to clean up this mess for Li Lan, he only needs to take one and leave the other to the zhao family."


    "Yes, it didn''t kill anyone. The man who was hit by Li Lan broke his forehead and bled a little. It was a minor injury. He would be fine in ten days and a half months, and there would be no scars left. The second brother said he would pay five hundred, but he refused to do anything and brought a bunch of people over to make trouble."


    Li Jianguo said with a strong attitude, "If you don''t want to be private, then go public. It''s good to go through legal procedures." He put out his cigarette butt, threw it on the ground, and stood up, "I''ll call home."


    Li Jianhua looked at his background and sighed. "All three of us are dutiful people. Why are we so unlucky to marry a woman who can''t be twisted?"


    Li Haitang pursed his lips and said nothing. He was right. Not to mention Deng Wenfang, this Zhao Chunhua is not much better. That Third aunt is a little better, but she is also a woman who is often muddle-headed. Fortunately, the two children were taught well by her.


    "Dad, sister lan is running now. Will she be locked up like sister ting when the police catch her?" Li Yang was too timid to listen to these things.


    "Yes, although no one was killed, he still hurt someone and broke into the house. Now he''s running away again. A few crimes together will be locked up for a while." Li Jianhua answered him faintly, took a cigarette and started smoking.


    Li Yang and the Li Tao brothers looked at each other, and the two children, who were about half a year old, all showed signs of fear and helplessness.


    After Li Jianguo finished talking to Li Jiangang, he packed up some things at night and told Li Haitang that he would go back to his hometown tomorrow.


    I don''t know what he did when he went back, but the other party agreed to settle the matter. Li Jiangang lost a total of 600 yuan, and the zhao family took the 600 yuan reluctantly. As for the two people who escaped, the police station was still sending people to look for them.


    Li Jianguo stayed in his hometown for three days and settled the affairs of li jiangang''s family. Then he handed over the decoration and painting of the house and the wall to him.


    The job in the cement factory was lost, and the construction team that had stayed in the past had gone out of town. Li Jiangang had to wait until the new year when they came back to ask, so he took over the job of his big brother''s house.


    When Li Jianguo came back, Li Haitang finally began to arrange a trip to Hushi. After agreeing the time with her friends, she went to the train station as a representative to buy train tickets, and on the third day she took them away with her suitcase.


    This time, it was a four-person trip, followed by a Wang Li, and five young and beautiful girls sat down on the bed. For them, there was no shortage of money. What they wanted was a comfortable and wonderful trip.


    After arriving in Hushi, they checked directly into Jiang Chuheng''s hotel. Li Haitang took the time to go to the nearby Oriental weekly newspaper to meet Editor zhou and, of course, sent a large stack of articles.


    After three days in Hushi, he took them to the Fu da, a few other universities, and, of course, to the France restaurant on the banks of Pujiang to taste the foie gras and steak that they were longing for. After leaving Hushi, they went to the neighboring province of zhe province. The lei feng pagoda on the edge of West Lake was the next tourist destination that they unanimously voted on. This time, she also fulfilled everyone''s wishes.


    During the ten days of playing outside, Xia Lin''s camera kept on rubbing and scraping. All five of them had a tan and their fair skin had turned to wheat.


    On the 15th of august in the lunar calendar, each of them returned to the provincial capital with a suitcase in one hand, a bag in the other, and a bulging backpack on their back.


    This time, Xia Lin''s brother, Xia Jin, drove to the train station to pick them up. He sent them back to the rented house gentlemanly, helped them move their luggage into the house, and then took his sister home.


    After another day in the provincial capital, Lin Peipei and Su Tong returned to tan city to accompany their parents. This summer vacation was only half a month away, and they had enough fun outside. It was time to go back and prepare for the last year of high school.


    Wang Li also packed up his wild heart and began to devote himself to his studies.


    After a week of calm, Li Yongchun and Li Rong, who had met half a month ago, came over. The last batch of belts that brother tuoyong entered, they both sold out during the summer vacation. Both of them now had some spare money on them and no longer did business together. Li Yongchun continued to sell belts and stationery, while Li Rong focused on selling hong kong and taiwan stars''music tapes.


    This time, the two of them wanted to go back to their hometown and ask Li Haitang if they wanted to go back together. Li Haitang thought about it, and it was almost time for school to start. Li Tao and the others should go back too. She sent them back and went back to play for a few days, so she agreed.


    Having decided on this matter, Li Tao and the others stopped going to the train station to sell things. The four of them hid in the house and calculated the accounts for half a day, which really gave everyone a big surprise. The four of them actually got nearly three hundred yuan each.


    On the day of their return, Li Jianguo and wang yao sent a group of big children to the bus station to take a bus. The provincial capital did not have a direct bus to Ping shan town, so they had to go to Shaoxian first, and then turn back to the only bus in the afternoon. With Li Haitang, Li Yongchun and Li Rong three reliable people, they were naturally at ease, but still left and right exhorted.


    When they arrived in Ping shan town in the car and felt dizzy, they came back to life with blood, and the sense of restraint and caution in the provincial capital vanished at this moment.


    Wang Li''s father came to pick them up. Everyone went to the wang''s house to have a cup of tea, ate half a watermelon, and sat down for a while. Li Yongchun and Li Rong took Li Yang back to Lee ka tsuen first.


    Li Haitang and Li Tao were freeloading at the wangs'' house at night. The house had not opened fire for more than a month, and there was nothing in the house except for the few rice in the bucket. They were too lazy to do anything. Plus, Wang Li''s parents repeatedly invited them, so they were not polite.

 Chapter 146 Planning to Tidy up the Old House

    Chapter 146 plans to clean up the old house


    The next morning, the two of them ate a bowl of wonton in town and went to the market to buy some rice, vegetables, grains, and oil for storage at home. Li Haitang got a basin of water, took a rag and began to wipe the dust off the door, window and furniture. He asked casually, "Li Tao, do you want to go back to the village today?"


    "Yes. Dad asked me to go back and see how the house was doing. He also brought back some money and asked me to hand it over to my second uncle." Li Tao answered as he swept the broom.


    "When are you going back?"


    Li Tao looked at his watch and decided, "It''s not eight yet. Let''s leave at half past eight. Let''s go to third uncle''s for lunch. Li Yang said yesterday."


    Li Haitang wanted to refuse. She didn''t like Third aunt very much. Li Tao seemed to know what she was thinking. He smiled and said, "Go on, Third aunt has changed. She''s not as shallow as before. The last time we went to the provincial capital, she insisted that we bring you a duck she raised, but this live duck is not easy to take, and she died because she was afraid that the temperature would be too high and the smell would change, so she didn''t bring it."


    Li Haitang smiled and teased him, "If you, Third aunt, knew you were talking about her like that, you would definitely be punished."


    Li Tao pulled the corners of his mouth, but he was right. Third aunt was really shallow in the past, so he wasn''t afraid of her taking care of him. He quickened his movements and quickly swept the rooms inside and outside. He also took out a wet mop from the bathroom and dragged it down to the ground.


    The two sisters worked together and cleaned up at exactly 8: 30. Li Haitang came out of the house with several bags of things, borrowed a bicycle from the wang family downstairs, put on a sun hat, and went to the market with Li Tao to buy some meat dishes, and rode the bicycle back to Lee ka tsuen.


    Walking along the muddy road in Lee ka tsuen, she took a long look at her old brick house. There were only a few walls standing there. The roof was gone and obviously collapsed. She said to Li Tao, "My old house has fallen down. I want to clean it up, but I don''t know what''s better."


    Li Tao glanced over there and asked, "Do you want to build a red brick house on the original foundation?"


    "I probably won''t come back to live in the future. There''s no need to build a house." This mud brick house carried a lot of her memories. It was a pity that it was so deserted.


    "It''s not a big place, and it''s not good for other purposes. Why don''t you plant vegetables for the villagers?" Li Tao gave her a weird look. She was already worth hundreds of thousands. He couldn''t figure out what else she cared about this place.


    Li Haitang rolled his eyes. Their spiritual level was not on the same path. After pondering for a moment, he decided to say, "Let uncle build a wall around me and plant a few osmanthus trees there."


    "Ah!" Li Tao seemed frightened, her eyes bulging out, and she almost fell off her bike.


    Li Haitang glared at him and said angrily, "Li Tao, what''s that look in your eyes? I like osmanthus, august osmanthus, the fragrance is pleasant, this small place carries a lot of my memories, plant what I like on this land with memories, and place my feelings on it, isn''t it good?"


    Li Tao wanted to laugh but did not dare to laugh. Finally, he stifled his laughter and nodded repeatedly, "Good, very good, very good. When spring comes, I''ll help you find the osmanthus tree and plant a few more here to express your feelings."


    Li Haitang: ..." Let him be.


    On the way back to the village, he met many people he knew or didn''t know. "Grandpa, grandma, Uncle, auntie, uncle, aunt," he yelled, and the young boy grabbed a handful of candy from his bag.


    The two bicycles had just arrived at the door of the house. Aunt er zhu, who was next door, was just about to go out to pick vegetables in the field. When she saw them, she smiled and said, "Oh, haitang, Li Tao, you''re back."


    "Yes, auntie, are you going out to work?" Li Haitang jumped off his bike to chat with her.


    Auntie er zhu smiled and said, "Go to the garden in front and pick some vegetables. You two will come to our house for lunch later. Auntie will kill the chicken for you to eat."


    Auntie, don''t be so polite. Leave the pheasants you raised to Brother Rongzi. Yesterday, Li Yang called us to his house for dinner. We''ll come back to your house for dinner next time." All the chickens raised in the countryside are very expensive. The roosters sell for money, and the hens keep their eggs, so they are willing to kill a rooster during the new year. They usually buy some meat on their birthdays, and there are several people in their family. It is rare for them to have a good meal, so they should not go.


    Aunt er zhu naturally knew that their third aunt had changed a little. She smiled and said, "Well, it''s rare for you Third aunt to be so polite. You should go and have a meal. Then come over this afternoon and play. We have a lot of vegetables at home. Come over later and bring some to town to eat."


    "Okay, thank you, auntie." Li Haitang took one from the bag hanging on the bicycle''s faucet and handed it to her, "Auntie, I brought some small things for you and your elders. They usually put their mouths on when they rest."


    "Oh, haitang, then auntie is not polite." Aunt er zhu reached out and took it. She would bring them something every time she came back. There were not many things, but they were not available in town, and they cost a lot of money.


    Li Haitang smiled, "Auntie, go ahead and do your work. We''ll go back first."


    "Okay."


    The two of them parked their bikes in the sun valley terrace in front of them. Li Haitang took a look at the newly built house. It was similar to the one in Wang Li''s hometown, with two floors up and down. It didn''t pursue much beauty, but only convenience and practicality. The hall, living room, bedroom and other areas were large, and the windows were large, spacious and bright. In fact, it should be quite comfortable to live under a good decoration.


    There was a faint "Bang" sound upstairs, guessing that second uncle was working upstairs. Li Tao shouted at the top of his voice: "Second uncle, second uncle!"


    The sound stopped upstairs, and two heavy footsteps came towards the balcony outside. Li Jiangang and Zhao Chunhua were working upstairs. Li Jiangang grinned and said, "It''s haitang and tao er who are back."


    "Second uncle, second aunt." Li Haitang looked up and laughed. This was the first time she had ever called Zhao Chunhua an aunt.


    Zhao Chunhua smiled a little stiffly and said, "The sun is shining outside. Come in. There''s a pot of tea in the living room next door. Pour some for yourself first. Second aunt is covered in cement mortar. It''s not very clean, so I won''t pour it for you."


    "We can do it ourselves, you guys go ahead." Li Haitang parked his bike and entered the house with a big bag and a small bag.


    Li Tao poured her a glass of water, and she walked around the house with her large enamel cup. The walls and floors of the downstairs room were already plastered with cement, and a few old pieces of furniture were left alone in the room. The kitchen, toilet, bathroom and miscellaneous rooms were all set up at the back. This time, a small yard was added, and a new well was drilled in the yard.


    She walked upstairs with Li Tao, and the stairwell was not finished yet, so it should be left for final painting. Zhao Chunhua was mixing mortar in the hall upstairs, and Li Jiangang was brushing the floor with a brick knife.


    Li Haitang went to the other rooms and looked around. He came over and stood where they were not in the way of their work. He asked, "Second uncle, the second floor is almost done now. Only this room and the hall, and the stairwell are not done, are you?"


    Li Jiangang stopped, stood up and pointed outside, "Besides these, there''s still a balcony."


    "Then it should only take a few days to finish, right?" The two of them were working really fast, and it took less than 20 days to get everything done inside and outside.


    Li Jiangang wiped the sweat off his forehead with a handkerchief on his shoulder and said, "The paint in the house will be ready in two or three days, but your father said that you need to build a wall outside and that there is a place on the right side of the house that is prone to collapse and that you need to build a stone wall. I''ve already gone to buy the materials. They''ll be delivered tomorrow or the day after tomorrow. They should be finished in half a month."


    Li Haitang''s eyes lit up and he said with a smile, "Second uncle, when the work in this house is done, you can help me mess with my little hut in the east of the village."


    Li Jiangang took a bowl of water from Zhao Chunhua, took a sip, and asked curiously, "What do you want to do about that place?"


    "Hehe, just make it simple. Don''t build a house, build a wall around it, and plant osmanthus trees in it next spring." Li Haitang was now certain that she would say so, and the couple would be surprised.


    Sure enough, both eyes widened in disbelief, and Li Tao smiled unkindly again. In the countryside, the farmers treated the land as a treasure and planted vegetables in places with large baskets. Even if they wanted to plant fruit trees, they planted them in a small place in front of their houses and behind their houses. For example, the osmanthus tree, which was regarded as a "Good-for-nothing" tree in the eyes of the rural people, almost no one planted it.


    "Sister hoi tong, why don''t you turn it into a small orchard and plant some poplar, jujube, chestnut, or orange trees in it?" Li Tao thought it was more reliable to plant fruit trees. Several families in the li village also planted one or two fruit trees. When the fruit was ripe, the children in the village carried their schoolbags to climb trees and pick them every day after school.


    Li Haitang raised an eyebrow, "The house is only forty square meters in total. With the small yard in front of it, it is estimated to be sixty square meters. Only a few trees can be planted, and the fruit won''t be enough for the children in the village."


    Li Jiangang wiped off his dark skin and suggested with a smile, "Haitang, you still have a lot of space in front and back of your house. There is no owner from your door to the road. You can go to Yuanhua and measure the area before buying it. I think it should add up to three or four hundred square meters."


    Li Haitang blinked. He had some memories in his mind and asked, "Uncle, I remember that part. It seems that someone in the village bought it, but it hasn''t been built yet."


    "No. It was your second uncle''s family, xiang zi, who planned to buy that piece of land. Later, he went to the south to work with someone else and made money outside, so he disliked the small land. Now, he has built a big house next to your uncle lin''s house, so he doesn''t want this land." Li Jiangang was naturally more familiar with the village than she was.


    Li Haitang chuckled, "That''s good. I''ll go buy it. Since you all think that fruit trees are good, I will plant seven or eight osmanthus trees, and the rest will be saplings. When I come back, I can also eat my own fruit."


    "Hehe, okay." Li Jiangang could tell that she liked the osmanthus tree, so he didn''t say much.


    "Third uncle, I''ll go to Yuanhua Uncle this afternoon to take measurements. You can help me figure out how many red bricks and cement and other materials I want. I''ll give you all the money this time. I''ll have to trouble you to help me with the family business." Li Haitang did not understand this at all, but she could tell that Li Jiangang was a good cook, so she left him to rest assured.


    "Okay. I''ll go with you to the scene this afternoon."

 Chapter 147 Li Jiangang

    Chapter 147 Li Jiangang


    Zhao Chunhua, who had been silent for a long time, blinked and calculated in his heart that three or four hundred square meters of wall would take the couple about ten days to build, and they should be able to earn more than a hundred yuan. She now saw Li Haitang as a god of wealth. Her eldest brother made a lot of money with her, and her third brother also had a stable income. She had heard that she worked and lived in her shop better than in any other factory. The work was not very heavy, and it was much easier than building walls. The monthly salary was more than 100 yuan, which was about the same as that in the cement factory. There were two or three days to rest every month. If only Li Jiangang could go.


    "Kick, kick, kick!"


    A cheerful footstep came from downstairs. They followed the sound and saw the energetic Li Yang. He happily said to them, "Second uncle, second aunt, Sister hoi tong, brother tao, my mother told you to come to my house for lunch." After a pause, he continued, "I just went to call xiao ya and xiao hui."


    "Okay." Zhao Chunhua answered, and even the stingy old three were generous once. It seemed that they had the same idea as her.


    Li Tao remembered that he had bought a lot of meat dishes in the morning and said to him, "Li Yang, go and call xiao ya and xiao hui over. I just bought a few kilograms of meat and a fish for your two families. Now, take them back to the cellar so that they don''t get stuffy and smell bad in the bag."


    "Okay." Li Yang ran off again.


    Li Haitang said to Li Tao, "I brought back two cigarettes and tea leaves for uncle. Oh, and corduroy cloth and milk powder for the two families. You will give the bag to Li Ya and Li Yang later and let them take it back together."


    "Yes." Li Tao responded.


    Zhao Chunhua''s eyes lit up when she heard so many good things. When she received Li Jiangang''s glance, she shrank in fear and a string in her head tightened again.


    The sharp-eyed Li Haitang saw it, turned his head away, and curled his lips. It seemed that this terrible second aunt had been tamed.


    Before lunch, Li Haitang took something to Li Yuanhua''s house and went to several relatives in the village. He also sent the money Li Mingtang brought back to his parents.


    Third aunt was really generous today. He killed a chicken and a duck at lunch. The chickens and ducks at home were very fat, and both of them were in the pot.


    Li Haitang went into the kitchen and greeted her. She saw her ten-year-old daughter, Li Qian, choosing beans at the gate. Li Ya, who was from her second uncle''s family, was also helping. She took a chair and sat beside them.


    The two of them had never played with Li Haitang before, and she had grown too much in the past two years, taller than most adults. Sitting on the side gave them a lot of pressure. The two of them cried out awkwardly and shyly, "Sister hoi tong."


    "Yes." Li Haitang responded and took the initiative to chat with them. After the vegetables were picked up, he took out the presents he had prepared for them in his bag and said, "Here, this is a pencil case and a pen, a notebook and so on for you. Everyone has one. There are also some hairpins and other gadgets that your girls like. You can share them yourself."


    "Thank you, Sister hoi tong." They happily took a big bag of things, and three boys playing with marbles came together.


    Third aunt, who was cooking in the kitchen, peeked his head out of the window and smiled, probably thinking of the corduroy fabric and powdered wheat milk that Li Yang had just brought back, and smiled even more brightly. These things add up to an estimated hundred yuan, she is really generous, it seems that listening to a man is still right, a little better to her, she will be better to you, don''t be so shallow.


    "Sister hoi tong, what kind of toy is this? How do I play with it?" The youngest Li Hui came over with a rubik''s cube, and he didn''t understand it after a long time.


    Li Haitang took it and said with a smile, "This is the magic cube that tests the brain. The six colors you see now are chaotic. You have to find a way to adjust the six colors. Here, you guys watch me play."


    She liked to play rubik''s cube very much. She happened to see it when she went to zhe province. She bought many at one time. Everyone was reading when she took the train.


    Li Tao and the others gathered their heads together and watched her hands move around so nimbly that they were dazzled and unable to see any technique at all. After about ten minutes, the rubik''s cube in her hands had really returned to six different shapes. The children were all interested in it, and each of them started to stir up a mess.


    Almost twelve o'' clock, Li Jiangang and Zhao Chunhua came over, and Li Ya went to fetch a basin of water to wash their faces and hands.


    Li Haitang, who was eating wild plums, raised an eyebrow. Li Ya seemed to be fine. Children who knew how to care for their parents were usually no worse. It seemed that they were stimulated by Li Lan''s incident. It was also possible that Li Jiangang''s education at home during this period of time had played a role.


    After washing her face and hands, Li Jiangang walked to the bench beside her and sat down. Thinking of what Zhao Chunhua had just said, he asked awkwardly, "Haitang, second uncle wants to tell you something."


    "Well, say it." Li Haitang also handed him a few cleaned plums.


    He reached out and took one, then said, "I''m sure you''ve heard about the trouble caused by that bastard Li Lan. It''s a bit of a big deal. Second uncle lost his job in the cement factory. It''s hard to find a job to earn money in this county now. Do you want to ask if you want to work in your shop?"


    "Yes, second uncle, let''s get things done at home. My father is going to learn to drive these few months, and I''ve arranged for Ming Tangshu and another worker to go to other cities to sell and run their business. There are a lot of jobs in the warehouse, and there''s a shortage of people." Li Haitang had talked to Li Jianguo about this before and asked him to hire two or three more people. He probably was too embarrassed to ask li jian to come over, so he didn''t tell her.


    Li Jiangang was overjoyed. He had also heard from his eldest and third brothers that the treatment of her shop was similar to that of the cement factory, but the work was much easier. He thanked them repeatedly, "Okay, thank you, thank you."


    "You''re welcome, my family." The character of the three brothers in the li family was trustworthy. Even the women they married were not very good. She smiled and said, "My father should come back in the middle and late of september. By then, my second uncle will go to the provincial city with him."


    "Big brother is coming back? Are you coming back for something?" Li Jiangang didn''t hear him talk about it last time.


    It seemed that her father had not told them about the good news yet. She smiled and revealed the good news in advance. "Well, when she came back to do the good news, sister-in-law mei fang made a matchmaker for him. She brought auntie back to collect the marriage certificate and then set up a banquet in the new house." Once the relationship changed, the original "Sister liu" became "Aunt Fen."


    "Ah! When did it happen?"


    Li Jiangang was shocked. Even Zhao Chunhua and Third aunt Lu Hongyu, who were setting the dishes, were shocked. They had not heard of this.


    Li Haitang smiled lightly, told them the details, and finally said, "It''s certain that it happened a few days before Li Lan''s incident. Uncle and dad probably came back because of this terrible thing and forgot to tell you."


    Lu Hongyu glanced at Li Tao who was serving in the kitchen and asked in a low voice, "Did Taoer agree?"


    "Agreed. Aunt fen had a daughter, two months younger than him, and they were on good terms. The girl agreed. Both of the children agreed, so they wanted to settle things earlier."


    Li Jiangang wiped his smiling face, "Big brother and third brother really forgot to mention such a good thing. Some time ago, a relative and elder came to me and asked me to introduce him to someone. He wanted me to call him and tell him. Fortunately, I didn''t answer him at all."


    "How''s the new sister-in-law''s house? Is it easy to get along with?" Zhao Chunhua asked, sitting in the chair next to him.


    Li Haitang rolled her eyes and thought to herself, you''ve been with a woman like Deng Wenfang for more than ten years. Is there anyone more difficult to get along with than her? However, she did not say it out loud and explained the situation at sister liu''s house, "The man in front of her died of illness. The mother and daughter had completely broken off their relationship with that place. Her mother''s family is from tan city, right next to our Tam city 1 middle school. Her brothers and sisters are easy to get along with. The two brothers work in a nearby state-owned factory. One sister seems to be selling goods in a department store. She has a very good personality and is very good at life. She is a typical good wife and mother. Her daughter has been educated to be very sensible and filial. She is now in her mother''s house to take care of her."


    It wasn''t that she was deliberately praising aunt gao fen, but that she was really good. During this period of time, she carefully observed that she was very good to dad and Li Tao, and it didn''t seem like she was faking it, so Li Tao accepted her psychologically so quickly.


    Zhao Chunhua and Lu Hongyu both smiled, and their hearts began to beat up again. The new sister-in-law''s family was in such good condition that she could earn money herself. It seemed that they would have to get along well with her in the future. Since she was very good at life, she would not lose their benefits in the future.


    "Good character, good character, that''s enough. The rest is not important." Li Jiangang was completely cold to the character of her sister-in-law Deng Wenfang. If she hadn''t given birth to Li Tao, she probably wouldn''t have wanted to talk about this person for the rest of her life.


    Li Yang waited for the children to bring all the food to the table. Li Yang shouted, "Mom, the food is ready. Let''s eat first."


    "Okay, here we go." Lu Hongyu turned around and walked over, "Second brother, second sister-in-law, haitang, Taoer, eat quickly."


    As soon as everyone sat down, Li Yang went into the house and took out a bag. He said with a smile, "Hehe, I just went to buy a bottle of soda. One bottle each today."


    "Hehe, okay. Yang'' er, I heard that you went to the provincial capital this summer to earn money with your brother tao. What on earth are you doing? How much did you earn?" Li Jiangang had heard his third brother say something when he came back. There was something bothering him at home, so he didn''t ask.


    Li Yang handed out a bottle to each of them and beamed with joy about this summer vacation.


    "So, the four of you sold popsicles, newspapers, and sweets at the train station and made over a thousand dollars together?" Zhao Chunhua''s face was full of surprise. Four children could make so much money. Was there any money to pick up in this province?


    Li Yang smiled and said, "Yes. We only had two days off between the four of us. We set off every morning at more than seven o'' clock. At noon, we sent someone home to get food. We found a place to eat at the train station and didn''t go home until six o'' clock in the afternoon. In fact, it''s very hard. I''ve worn my shoulders, but I''m so happy to make money."


    Li Jiangang drank half a bottle of soda in one gulp and praised, "Yes, you kids are really good. You earned nearly three hundred yuan in more than a month, more than your father did."


    "If we hadn''t been robbed by thieves and pickpockets a few times in the middle and had some hooligans and grown-ups selling things messing around, we could have made more." Li Yang was very timid when he was in the provincial capital, but now that he was back, he started to brag.

 Chapter 148 To Remind the Thief of the Consequences

    Chapter 148 warns of the consequences of theft


    Speaking of the word "Thief," Li Jiangang''s face darkened, and Zhao Chunhua''s face was a little unhappy. He lowered his head and began to pick up the rice. Li Ya and Li Hui also ate with bowls of vegetables, no longer listening to Li Yang with sparkling eyes.


    Li Haitang chewed on a bean and asked, "Second uncle, is there any news about li lan?"


    Li Jiangang sighed and told her the truth, "She and Zhao Nan fled to Yangcheng. Ten days ago, she called a classmate in tangjiacun who had a good time at school and asked the girl to come home to report a letter. Zhao Nan had a friend who worked at a private leather factory over there, and recommended them to another branch in pearl city. They have been in the factory for four or five days, saying that the factory is covered in food and shelter, and that they can do as much as they want according to the cost."


    "That''s fine. Be quick. It''s not a problem to earn a hundred dollars a month. When she calls back next time, you can educate her. Work hard and don''t try to fix those crooked thoughts. If you get caught in jail, your whole life will be ruined." Li Haitang didn''t like Li Lan very much, but only gave him a few words of advice for Li Jiangang''s sake.


    Li Jiangang thought the same thing and sighed, "Yeah, I don''t want her to make a lot of money either. I just need to work hard and live my life."


    Li Haitang glanced sideways at Zhao Chunhua and said as if nothing had happened, "If there is a person in the family with a black spot on the file, not only will she destroy herself, but her family will also be implicated. It''s a good thing she didn''t kill anyone this time, but she still has a criminal record at the police station, which caused her uncle to lose his job in the state-owned enterprise, and might even implicate Li Ya and Li Hui in their school work in the future."


    "Ah?" Zhao Chunhua''s hands trembled. She really didn''t know about this. Her face turned pale slightly, "Will this affect ya'' er and hui'' er?"


    Li Haitang nodded and replied, "Yes, there are bad behaviors such as hooligans or theft, and direct relatives with bad moral character. If Li Ya and Li Hui go to enlist in the army, it will be difficult to pass the political examination. In the future, if they take the examinations of civil servants in state organs, even if their results are exceptionally good, the political examination will not pass."


    Seeing that the adults were all in a daze, she looked specifically at Li Tao and said for example, "Li Ting''s incident was much more serious than Li Lan''s. Li Tao was ruined by her. In the future, even if she graduated from college, her job promotion would probably be affected by her."


    Li Tao lowered her head and slowly bit on the chicken wings. She had told him before, but now that she heard it again, she was still very upset.


    Li Jiangang drank the last bit of soda and stared at Zhao Chunhua with a pair of sharp cold eyes. Seeing her pale face, her voice was very depressed, "Now you know you''re scared. Why did you go earlier?"


    Zhao Chunhua''s face trembled. She knew that her son was the hope of the family in the future. She didn''t expect that Li Lan''s incident would affect Li Hui. Now she really regretted and was afraid.


    "Haitang, in the future, Li Ya and Li Hui will not join the army. Anyway, their grades are not so good. They will definitely not be able to work in the government agencies. In the future, they will work in private factories like brother erzhu''s brave sons. Will that affect them?" Li Jiangang knew how much she knew, so he wanted to know more now.


    Li Haitang shook his head, "It doesn''t matter. But you better educate Li Lan. If she commits a crime outside, she will not only harm herself, her brothers and sisters in the family, but also her future generations. Besides, if you have a criminal record like this, it will be difficult to find a mother-in-law in the future."


    Li Jiangang nodded her head repeatedly. Her answer was a satisfying one for him, but the thought of Li Lan going south now, so far away, he couldn''t care less about her if he wanted to educate her. The other thing was that he knew that his daughter might not be saved. The more he tried to control her, the more severe he became. In the future, he was afraid that his family would be implicated by her.


    Li Ya, Li Hui, don''t go to your grandma''s house in the future. Don''t hang out with your cousins. Learn from Taoer and yang er. Dad doesn''t ask you to be as good and capable as haitang, as long as you are honest and quiet. If you want to study, your father will send you to school. If you don''t want to study, you will also find a way to send you to study in the future, so that you won''t work in the countryside all your life, facing the earth and facing the sky." Li Jiangang shouted at the top of his voice. Li Lan was led astray by the zhao family. It happened that such a mother had taught him, and it was ruined.


    The two of them seemed to be afraid of him and answered meekly, "I see, dad."


    "Zhao Chunhua, and you, don''t go back to your mother''s house. Do you know what your mother''s brothers and sisters are like? Do you have a good life with them? Pick up some things and take some money to visit your mother on new year''s day. Don''t talk to anyone else. They''re all gone. If you don''t change now, something big will happen in the future. It will implicate you, Li Ya and Li Hui. They will ruin our family." Li Jiangang hated that when he was young, he had always been working outside and didn''t care much about his family. He didn''t know his mother-in-law''s family very well. If he had known her very well back then, he would not have married a daughter raised by such a family.


    Zhao Chunhua nodded her head. After Li Lan''s incident, she saw it clearly and figured it out. With what Li Haitang said today, she was really scared. If their influence destroyed her only son, she would be miserable for the rest of her life, and she would probably end up like Deng Wenfang.


    Just as she was thinking about it, Li Jiangang shouted, "If you don''t want to be the second Deng Wenfang, you should clear your mind."


    "I know, I know." Zhao Chunhua''s heart trembled, and he didn''t even want to eat the chicken in the bowl.


    Li Haitang blinked. She really forgot to ask Li Tao about Deng Wenfang''s current situation. It was not good to ask here, so she had to continue eating.


    "Okay, second brother, stop talking. Let''s eat first." In fact, Lu Hongyu was quite nervous when she heard it. She really wanted to ask Li Haitang if Li Lan''s incident would affect her two children. Seeing her second brother was very excited, she couldn''t ask him in front of him. She should look for another chance next time.


    Li Yang was very sensible and used this time to change the subject. He put a duck leg in Li Jiangang and Li Haitang''s bowl, "Uncle, Sister hoi tong, duck leg for you to eat."


    "Okay, thank you." Li Haitang smiled slightly.


    Li Jiangang also pulled the corners of his mouth, if only his children were so sensible.


    After lunch, the weather outside was still very hot. They sat in the hall and blew on the fans. Lu Hongyu also washed a few melons from his house to relieve the heat. She took out the corduroy fabric that Li Haitang had given them, which had a distinct three-dimensional sense of meridians. She fondled it and asked, "Haitang, this corduroy fabric is very good. It''s much better than what my aunt sold in the shop. Did you buy it in the provincial capital?"


    "No. My Clothing wholesale division products were all imported from Yangcheng. There were clothes and pants made of this material in the store, but I didn''t know your size, so I didn''t buy the finished product and asked the manufacturer to send me a few pieces of cloth. You know how to make your own clothes anyway, so I''ll just bring the cloth back and you can take your own measurements." Li Haitang didn''t like the clothes made of this material, but they were sold very well in the shop. The big guy now took advantage of the cheap summer clothes and took them back for winter wear.


    "Oh, so it''s from Yangcheng. No wonder the quality is much better. It feels quite thick. In winter, it''s better than bloated cotton pants."


    Zhao Chunhua also came over to touch it. Her share was taken home. Before she could see the goods, she added, "This one is really thick. It''s also good in color and can withstand dirt."


    "Mom, sister haitang gave you this corduroy fabric. Take yourself and sister to make clothes. I don''t want it." Li yang glanced at them. While in the provincial capital, sister haitang took them to the shop to choose clothes. He didn''t like this kind of clothes and chose a pair of loose jeans.


    "Why don''t you?" She gave her a lot of fabric, and Lu Hongyu was still thinking of making two for her son and daughter.


    Li Yang smiled and said, "The last time Sister hoi tong brought me to buy a pair of jeans, I think it looks better than this."


    Lu hongyu smiled. She looked at the jeans Li Haitang was wearing. They were really good looking and should not be cheap. She also asked her son a lot of questions last night. She also bought him an electronic watch and a lot of other things, which together cost a lot of money.


    Zhao Chunhua''s face was filled with envy. Her family, Li Ya, had long wanted a pair of jeans, but she was reluctant to buy them.


    "Mom, we have one too. Sister haitang gave me and xiao hui a pair of jeans. They are very beautiful. We can wear them in autumn." When Li Ya got home, he opened all the packages and tried them on long ago.


    Zhao Chunhua laughed happily when he heard that they had it too.


    While they were chatting, the neighbors of the next two families came over after lunch. Lu Hongyu generously gave Li Yang a few dollars and asked him to buy some sunflower seeds from the village store.


    Around three o'' clock, Li Haitang and Li Jiangang went to Li Yuanhua''s house, took a ruler to measure the area of the land, and left the rest to his captain.


    Around half past five, carrying a large bag of vegetables stuffed by aunt er zhu, the two sisters rode their bicycles back to town.


    In the evening, the two of them cooked a pot of meat with green pepper, fried eggs with bitter melon, and a large bowl of loofah soup. They were all home-cooked dishes, but the taste was very good. They had two big bowls of rice each.


    During dinner, Li Haitang remembered something he didn''t have time to ask today, "Li Tao, what happened to your mother after Li Ting at the beginning of this year?"


    Li Tao frowned and stopped eating with his chopsticks. His voice was a little low, "That day, she was hit by a beam on the roof. Her left leg was badly injured, and the baby in her stomach was gone. She stayed in the county hospital for a month before she was discharged. After she was discharged, grandma took her back to live with her little uncle. Sister''s incident was so big that several towns nearby knew that the two sons of the construction contractor firmly refused to let mom in, which was stronger than the previous objection. Then the man gave mom a thousand yuan and left."


    Li Haitang raised her eyebrows and made a fuss. In the end, the deng family took her in.


    "She had a bone injury and was still in bed for nearly two months after she was discharged from the hospital. When I went to see her in may, I was able to walk slowly on crutches without leaving any disability."


    Li Tao didn''t tell anyone about his past visit to his mother. Even Li Jianguo didn''t know. No matter what, it was his mother who gave birth to him and raised him. Her voice was a little low, "After all this, my sister has changed. She hasn''t changed. She was always cursing at home. If it weren''t for her grandparents''sake, even her little uncle would have chased her away. When she went to see her in june, her legs were already healed and she went to zhu qiang''s house to make a scene. After hearing that Zhu Qiang gave her two thousand yuan, she took his wife to work in the south."


    "What about now?" Li Haitang really admired the woman''s strength.


    Uncle helped her rebuild the house in town and wanted her to move back. She probably couldn''t stand her neighbors'' pointing and didn''t want to live there. Later, in mid-june, she went out to work with the people there, as if she had gone to a factory in gan province to weave a mat. I heard all this from my aunt. Mom didn''t come to tell me." Li Tao couldn''t figure it out. His mother treated him well before his parents divorced, but now she didn''t see him as her son at all.


    Li Haitang put down his chopsticks and said calmly, "Actually, your uncle is really kind to your mother."


    "Yes." Li Tao nodded.


    After dinner, Li Haitang went to take a shower. Li Tao was washing dishes in the kitchen.


    When she came out of the bathroom, he said to her, "Sister hoi tong, I want to go to the county tomorrow."


    "County?" Li Haitang was a little stunned, wiping his hair with a towel and asking, "What are you doing in the county?"


    "I want to see sis." Li Tao replied. He was referring to "Sister" as Li Ting, of course.


    Li Haitang raised his eyebrows and asked, "Do you know where she is being held?"


    "Yes, I know. Dad took me there. Actually, I went to see her before I went to the provincial capital. She was doing well inside, and she was still energetic, much thinner than at the beginning of the year. She told me that in addition to studying, she would often go to work and make some handiwork. She lived a regular life." After Li Tao finished speaking, he let out a deep sigh, like a grown child.


    Hearing what he said, it seemed that Li Ting was reflecting on himself inside, hoping that she could change. She patted him on the shoulder, "Then you can buy more food tomorrow and bring her over to see her. Let her perform well, strive for a reduced sentence, and come out early."


    "Well, that''s what dad said, and he asked me to give her a message. He will try his best to help her come out early in the future, but she has to cooperate with him." Li Tao always felt sorry for Li Ting. Although he knew a lot of things had nothing to do with him, she was the only sister who was related to him by blood, and he couldn''t ignore her.


    "I''m going to the village tomorrow to do some work, so I can''t go with you. Be careful." Li Haitang warned him that although he was only fourteen years old, he had traveled from south to north. With rich experience in going out, she was relieved to let him go out alone.


    "Yes, I know." Li Tao smiled. He was no longer a child who had never seen the world. "You go in and read. I''ll go to bed after I take a shower. I''ll get up early tomorrow."


    "Okay." Li Haitang went back to his room, lit a plate of mosquito-repellent incense, opened the ceiling fan, sat at his desk and began to review the next semester''s textbooks.

 Chapter 149 Li Jianguo Liu Fen Getting Married

    Chapter 149 Li Jianguo Liu Fen''s marriage


    The next morning, before dawn, Li Haitang, who was asleep, vaguely heard the sound of footsteps in the room. She got up from the bed, turned on the light, tied up her hair casually, and opened the door. It was Li Tao who was busy in the kitchen.


    She glanced at her watch and walked over with narrowed eyes. Her voice was a little soft and fuzzy, "Li Tao, why are you up so early? The bus to the county is at 7: 00. It''s only after 5: 00."


    "Sister hoi tong, I woke you up. I know the bus leaves at seven. I just went to the market and bought a chicken. I want to stew it and bring it to my sister."


    Seeing that he was sweating so early in the morning and was still bringing a chicken to stew for li ting, Li Haitang felt a strong shock somewhere in his heart. He pursed his lips and walked over to take the knife in his hand, "I''ll chop it for you. Go and get the lotus seeds and dates ready."


    "Okay."


    After stewing the chicken in the pot, Li Haitang chopped up the ribs that he had not eaten yesterday. Li Tao came over and asked, "Sister hoi tong, what are you doing?"


    "Why don''t you make another sweet and sour pork chop and bring it with you later?"


    Li Tao''s eyes lit up and said happily, "Okay."


    It was 6: 50, and it was dawn. The sound of bicycles on the street outside was incessant. Li Haitang helped him pack the two dishes in large enamel boxes and put them in a cloth bag. Then he filled the house with a lot of sweets and biscuits. "Okay, just pack so much. It''s almost time. Go and sit in the car. Remember to buy some buns to eat in the car."


    "Okay, I''ll go first." Li Tao carried his schoolbag and cloth bag and left quickly.


    After a busy morning, she was sweating all over. Before she could wash and brush her teeth, she simply went into the bathroom to take a bath. After changing his clothes, he drank a bowl of unfinished chicken soup, went downstairs to the wang family to say hello to Wang Li, and then rode his bicycle back to Lee ka tsuen.


    "Hey, Li Haitang, why are you here so early?" Li Yongchun, who had just entered the village and was about to help his mother work in the fields with a hoe, walked towards her.


    "It''s still early. If the sun doesn''t shine, I''ll be here earlier." The bicycle stopped in front of him. Li Haitang stepped on the ground and asked, "Are you going to work in the field?"


    "Yeah, my dad works in a cement factory too. My mom does all the farm work at home. It''s hard to do farm work. I''ll help."


    Li Yongchun''s mother walked a little behind him and saw her come over and chat with a smile on her face. "Haitang, you''re here so early. Come and play at your aunt''s house later."


    "Okay, auntie, come and play later." After chatting with them for a while, she went off on her bicycle.


    Looking at her back, Li Yongchun''s mother pushed her son away and asked him about the news, "Yongchun, I heard that haitang''s shops in the provincial capital are doing a great deal of business. You''ve been there several times. How much do you think she can earn in a year?"


    Li Yongchun blinked and replied uncertainly, "It should be 35, 000, or 70, 000, or 100, 000."


    "What''s your answer? The difference between 30,000 and 100,000 is huge." She was dissatisfied with the answer.


    Li Yongchun said helplessly, "Mom, I don''t know either. It''s just a guess. It should be about 50,000."


    Based on his speculation, the topic of Li Haitang earning 50,000 a year spread like a hammer in Lee ka tsuen, even with the people of several nearby villages.


    Li Haitang had a meal at aunt er zhu''s house at noon. After finishing the village business, he went back at two o'' clock when the sun was at its strongest. As soon as they arrived in town, the county bus came back.


    "Li Tao!"


    As soon as Li Tao got out of the car, he saw her standing not far away sweating and running over. "Sister hoi tong, did you just come back?"


    "Yeah. It''s too hot today. Go to the store and buy two bottles of iced soda to quench your thirst."


    There was only a black and white tv set in this house in town, and it was also the second-hand tv set of the wang family. Li Tao usually showed it to him. There were no other appliances, such as refrigerators, washing machines, etc.


    When the two of them got home, they washed their faces before coming over for a cold soda. Li Haitang asked, "Is she okay in there? How long have we met?"


    "Not bad. After seeing her for half an hour, she just finished the food she brought." Li Tao was in a good mood, and the two of them had a good time meeting today.


    She was fine inside, and she didn''t ask anything else. After drinking the soda, he slept in his room for a while, went out around four o'' clock, and went to Mr. Tang''s house again.


    During her two years of schooling in tan city, she would call Mr. Tang every month, perhaps to send a letter, to the capital or Yangcheng, Hushi, and so on. She would always buy a gift for Mr. Tang and mail it back. There were never any festivals left behind. The gifts were not precious, but they always represented her feelings.


    Seeing that she was carrying another big bag of things, Mr. Tang chuckled, "You have bought so many things. You haven''t finished the last big bag of things you sent back from the capital."


    Li Haitang chuckled, "Teacher, don''t be reluctant to eat. It will go bad after a long time. I didn''t bring anything to eat today. I bought some souvenirs from Hushi and zhe province for you to see."


    "Oh, these things are good. The teacher likes to see them." Mr. Tang sat her down, poured her a cup of tea, smiled and asked, "Did you go out again after this summer vacation?"


    "Yeah, I went to Hushi and West Lake for ten days with a few of my classmates at school and Wang Li." Li Haitang took the cup with a smile.


    Mr. Tang sat down in the chair next to her and asked, "Did you bring any photos?"


    "Hehe, I brought it. It''s a big photo album. I brought it back specially for you to see." Li Haitang took out all the things in the bag. Besides the photo album, everything else was a gift for Mr. Tang.


    The teachers and students gathered together and chatted as they watched until the door opened. Li Haitang looked up and saw that Liu Feng was back. He got up and smiled, "Deputy mayor liu, are you off work?"


    "Oh, it''s Li Haitang. Yeah, I just got back from work." Liu Feng put the briefcase on the cabinet next to him and unbuttoned his collar. Seeing that there were many beautiful things on the table, he smiled and said, "Is this another gift for your teacher?"


    "Hehe, I brought some souvenirs and postcards when I went out to play. Mr. Tang liked these and sent them to her." Li Haitang smiled.


    Liu Feng picked up the photo album and looked through it one by one. "Where is this?" It''s so beautiful."


    Li Haitang leaned over and introduced him, "This is the lei feng tower in West Lake, zhejiang province."


    Liu Feng''s eyes lit up. He sat down and quickly flipped through the pages.


    Mr. Tang brought him a cup of tea, but he didn''t say a word. Every time Li Haitang sent her these things, her family was happier than she was, and she was planning to travel and play in these places after she retired.


    That night, unable to resist the enthusiasm of Mr. Tang and his wife, they had dinner at their house before returning home.


    This time, he stayed in Ping shan town for a total of five days and returned to the provincial capital on august 29th. After a day''s rest in the provincial capital, she hitched a ride back to tan city on august 31.


    September 1st, the first semester of senior year officially begins.


    Teacher Qin, the homeroom teacher, changed her usual gentle and gentle words. On the first day of school, she learned a task from Teacher Zhou. In an instant, she lifted the nervousness of the third year of senior high school, and all the students in the class unconsciously tightened their spirits and devoted themselves to their studies.


    Li Jianguo knew that she was nervous about her studies, so he took care of everything in the shop and never bothered her.


    This year, the three children in the family were all preparing for the exam. Li Haitang entered the third year of senior high school, Li Tao and Duan Jinqiao also entered the third year of junior high school. Although their grades were very good, as parents, they were still worried.


    On september 18th, Li Jianguo and Liu Fen returned to Ping shan town to get their marriage certificate. On the 20th, the family of Mrs. Liu Fen came to the new house in her hometown to serve wine. Since both of them were married twice, it was not a big event, but it was also a rare lively banquet in the village.


    It was saturday, and Duan Jinqiao and Li Tao were at home. They were still a little embarrassed about their new identity, but they were getting used to it.


    The only one who didn''t come back was Li Haitang, but she sent a gift to her second uncle in advance and asked him to pass it on.


    After a simple wedding, Li Jiangang came up with the package and smiled. "Big brother, sister-in-law, haitang sent you a wedding gift and asked me to pass it to you."


    Liu Fen was wearing a red dress and a light makeup today, looking a little younger than usual. He smiled gently and said, "Why is this child so polite? We have received a lot of gifts from her."


    Li Jianguo reached out and took it, handed it to her, smiled and said, "Take the gift from haitang."


    "Okay." With so many people watching, Liu Fen felt a little embarrassed and had to put it away.


    Ouch, sister-in-law, look what haitang has given you. Let''s open our eyes. "Zhao Chunhua''s" sister-in-law" was a smooth cry. She had never been so warm to Deng Wenfang before. After all, this new sister-in-law was a real person. She had given them a lot of things when she came back a few days ago. She had both adults and children, and she had a big red envelope.


    Li Jiangang turned and glanced at her, but did not say anything. As long as she did not do something embarrassing, he was usually very tolerant of her.


    The neighbors in the village who came to drink the wedding wine were staring at the small package in her hand, including her mother''s brother, sister-in-law, sister and brother-in-law. Liu Fen smiled gently and had to open it in front of everyone.


    "Oh, there are two more. Is this a jewelry box?" Zhao Chunhua, who was closest to him, had sharp eyes.


    It was indeed a jewelry box. Liu Fen opened a small, translucent jade bracelet on top of it. She was shocked. The others also widened their eyes and exclaimed in unison, "This is a jade bracelet!"


    After the surprise, Liu Fen''s old mother smiled comfortably. The youngest daughter''s first marriage was not unhappy, but it was too short and bitter for a long time. She was always worried that the second marriage would be a little unhappy, but now it seems that her old lady was worried for nothing.


    Zhao Chunhua''s eyes were brighter than a light bulb, but she wasn''t that stupid to make up her mind here. Besides, she knew that some ideas couldn''t be made, so she looked at Liu Fen with envy. This new sister-in-law is not even a stepmother. Li Haitang is really nice to her.


    When the jade bracelet came out, not only the adults were shocked, but also many children were shocked. It was their first time seeing jade. Li Haitang was so rich and generous.


    "Jianguo, haitang this gift is too expensive, look at this..." Liu Fen was very happy, but still felt that this gift was too expensive.


    Li Jianguo took a few deep breaths. He knew what Li Haitang meant by giving such an expensive gift. His voice was a little choked, "Take it and put it on your hand."


    Liu Fen pursed his lips and smiled. Listening to him, he put the jade bracelet on his wrist. The size was just right. It was not loose or tight.


    "Fen, look at the second box." Sister Liu Fen was more curious about the second box, which was even bigger.

 Chapter 150 A New Sibling with A Good Relationship

    Chapter 150 new siblings


    Liu Fen was also looking forward to quickly opening the second box. When he saw the pair of golden jewelry, he smiled and looked up, "Jianguo, it''s a pair of rings."


    The curve of Li Jianguo''s mouth widened a little. He saw a small card in the jewelry box. He took it and read, "I wish dad and aunt Fen a happy marriage, happiness and happiness every day!"


    Liu Fen glanced sideways and lowered his head shyly.


    "Tsk tsk, this child haitang is really generous. Not to mention the jade bracelet, just this pair of gold rings will cost a lot of money." Aunt er zhu was also in the crowd, smiling, "Jianguo really raised a good child."


    "This pair of gold rings is estimated to be at least five or six hundred yuan. My cousin''s sister-in-law married to the county last year. The man in the family is an official in a big factory. He bought her a gold ring when he got married. It''s not that big. I heard it''s nearly two hundred yuan." Another woman spoke to her.


    "Then, wouldn''t that jade bracelet cost a thousand yuan?" Another woman exclaimed.


    "I don''t know about that either. I think so. It''s rare for a second marriage to receive such an expensive gift." The woman returned sourly.


    Another woman in a flowery shirt said in a small voice, "The stupidest woman is Deng Wenfang. If she had treated haitang better at that time, all these things would have been hers."


    Auntie er zhu glanced sideways at the man who was speaking and reminded him, "Liu miaolin, can you talk? What are you talking about now? What are you talking about? You''ll make jianguo unhappy later. Don''t forget that he used to do a lot of work for your family and never asked for a penny. Today is his big day. Keep your mouth shut and eat a few more pieces of meat later."


    The woman she was talking about didn''t say anything back. She smiled awkwardly and shut her mouth.


    Another woman pushed liu miaoling, who looked very familiar with her, and smiled to make things right, "Let''s go. The dinner is about to start. Let''s go and sit down. This morning, the li family killed an entire pig to entertain guests. Butcher liu, who was selling meat in the town, also sent a slaughtered sheep over this morning. The captain''s fish pond also sent dozens of kilograms of big grass fish over. Today, we are very happy. Later on, we really eat a few more pieces of meat to fill our stomachs."


    Liu miaoling was already drooling over all the meat dishes she mentioned, and her steps quickened a little.


    This year, most of the middle-aged men in the village went to work in the Shaoxian cement factory and made some money in the past six months, but they were used to thrifty, rarely buying meat dishes to eat, at most eating the eggs laid by their own hens, usually eating their own vegetables. Every time there was a feast in the village, they had to eat whatever they wanted, and it was just right for them to have a good meal.


    After the lively banquet, Li Jianguo was drunk by the villagers and went back to his room to rest. Liu Fen took Li Tao and Duan Jinqiao to clean up the leftovers and pots and pans. It was rare that both Zhao Chunhua and Lu Hongyu''s sister-in-law came to help, and Li Jianhong, who had come home for the wedding, stayed.


    Liu Fen had already heard from Li Jianguo about the situation of the li brothers and sisters. Today, both aunt Li Jianhong and uncle zhou yu came back, but Zhou Yu said hello after dinner and rode off on his bicycle. Li Jianhong looked haggard and did not say much. He simply greeted her and sat quietly by the side.


    Seeing Li Jianhong come over to help with the leftovers, Liu Fen immediately stopped her, "Jianhong, you don''t look very well. Go to the house and rest. I can do all the household chores myself."


    Li Jianhong took a closer look at the new sister-in-law. Her appearance and attitude were much better than Deng Wenfang''s. She tugged at the corners of her mouth and her voice was a little hoarse, "Sister-in-law, it''s all right. It''s nothing to do. It''s nothing to do. It''s nothing serious. Let me help you clean up and talk to you in the meantime."


    Liu Fen still pulled her back and brought a chair from the side to sit beside her. He pressed her down and said, "Jian hong, you sit here and talk to us. I just came here. There are many unfamiliar places. You and your two siblings also tell me so that we won''t make a joke later."


    Li Jianhong could not resist her and had to sit down. She tilted her head and looked at the small yard behind her. The new house of her brother''s house was really well built. Even the four sides of the yard were built with red bricks, and the walls and floors were cement. It looked clean and tidy. She had really made a lot of money with Li Haitang in the past two years.


    Li Tao wisely brewed her a large bowl of tea. He was still changing his voice, and his voice was still a little shrill, "Auntie, have a cup of tea first."


    "Okay."


    Li Jianhong took the tea bowl from his hand and looked up and down at his nephew. He had grown much taller in the past two years and looked about seven or eight times like her big brother. When he thought of the things she had said to him for no reason two years ago, he didn''t want to talk to him for a long time. Fortunately, now that he was relieved, he really wanted to slap himself in the face.


    "Auntie, are you feeling unwell?" Li Tao always felt that her aunt had changed a lot in the past two years. She used to be a shrew like her mother, but now she was much quieter and looked a lot haggard. He guessed that she had a bad life at father of Aunt''s house.


    Li jianhong shook her head, "I''m fine. I was sick for a few days, so I''m not in good spirits."


    Li Tao had a hunch that she wasn''t telling the truth, but she didn''t ask any more questions. She said, "It''s not easy for you to come back. You can rest here for a few days and then go back."


    "Okay." Li jianhong thought about it and nodded.


    Zhao Chunhua and Lu Hongyu, who were helping wash the dishes by the well beside them, looked at each other in tacit agreement and then turned their heads away. They did not believe that the eldest aunt had been sick for a few days. It seemed that her good days would come to an end.


    "Li Tao, where are these unwanted soups going?" Duan Jinqiao stood at the door with a bucket.


    Li Tao turned to look at her and pointed to a corner, "You can put it there first. I''ll pour it into the ditch a little later."


    "Oh." Duan jinqiao nodded.


    Liu Fen, who was cleaning up the leftovers, looked up and smiled lovingly, reminding her, "Jin qiao, don''t call him" Li Tao "By name in the future. Taoer is two months older than you. You should call him brother in the future."


    Li Tao immediately grinned and said, "Duan Jinqiao, call me brother."


    Duan jinqiao stuck out his tongue at him and grimaced. Ignoring him, he turned around and went to the other room to clean up.


    The Liu Fen family will rest here for a day today and return to tan city tomorrow. They are sitting in their room watching tv. Through the window, they can see that their brother and sister, who are not related by blood, are getting along well. Everyone smiles together.


    Another little devil, Li Yang, poked a head out of the kitchen door and laughed and joked, "Brother tao, sister jin qiao said that the order between the two of you is not according to age, but according to the results of the middle school examination. If you want to be a brother, you have to work harder. Otherwise, tsk tsk, you''ll have to call her sister. The next time you turn around, you''ll probably get the college entrance examination."


    "Poof!" All the other adults laughed, and Liu Fen said helplessly, "These two kids are really messed up."


    Li Tao''s neck was tied up and he was full of pride, "Isn''t it just a result of the middle school examination? If our family can come out first in the city, we can naturally come out first in the school." Ping shan middle school number one, he tried harder, there was still some hope.


    "Haha, I thought you were going to say: if our family can come out first in the city, then naturally we can come out second. Tao, your goal is really high. You are so weak." After Li Yang finished teasing him, he immediately ran away decisively, afraid of being beaten up.


    "Li Yang, if you have the ability to take the first place in the school, I''ll give you fifty yuan if you get this score." Li Tao, the invisible billionaire, roared domineeringly at his back.


    Li Yang, who had run out of half the room, stopped abruptly, pondered for a few seconds, and finally gave up, "Forget it. This task is too difficult. This fifty yuan is too hard to earn. No more."


    Li Tao: ... "Can you be a little more cowardly?"


    The other party replied without thinking, "Yes!"


    "Haha..." Outside, a group of children who were still sharing the candy burst into laughter, and a swarm of bees pressed the coward li yang to the ground and beat him up.


    Liu Fen was also amused by them and looked at Li Tao. "Taoer, there are a lot of leftovers. What do you think?"


    "It''s hot. It won''t last long. It''ll probably rot tomorrow. I''ll send some to the second and third uncles later. Leave some for tonight''s dinner at my own house and send the rest to a few relatives and neighbors." Li Tao arranged things like an adult.


    "Sure."


    Liu Fen agreed to his arrangement. They were all unfinished meat dishes. These days, every family''s food was very economical, and they basically didn''t have to throw away. "Count how many households there are. I''ll divide them up now. You and jin qiao can send them to everyone later."


    "Okay."


    Li Jianhong and Zhao Chunhua''s sister-in-law saw that they were getting along very well and were not embarrassed at all. They were surprised to see that Li Tao really had no grudge against Liu Fen. It was a rare relationship between stepmother and stepson.


    The village banquets were all arranged to borrow tables and chairs from relatives in the neighborhood. Although Li Jianguo and Liu Fen were married twice today, they had more than ten tables open. After the banquet, Li Jiangang and Li Jianhua asked some relatives to help them return all the tables and chairs. It was a piece of physical work. After the two brothers came back, their short-sleeved sweatshirts were soaked.


    Zhao Chunhua and Lu Hongyu, who had just finished washing the dishes and resting, immediately got up and gave them two pots of well water to clean them up. Liu Fen brought them two bottles of beer that had been cooled in the well water to quench their thirst. The two brothers immediately took the beer bottle and started drinking. After resting, they talked to Li Jianhong, who had been sitting quietly by the side.

 Chapter 151 Li Jianhongs Family Affairs

    Chapter 151 Li Jianhong''s family affairs


    "Sis, I haven''t seen you all day and haven''t eaten much. Are you feeling unwell?" Li Jiangang wiped his sweat. He wanted to ask this morning, but today was a good day for big brother, so he had to wait until now.


    Li Jianhong still said, "I was sick a few days ago and I haven''t fully recovered. I don''t have much appetite to eat."


    Li Jiangang didn''t believe it at all. He had a vague guess in his heart and said with a cold face, "Sister, this place is full of family now. You don''t have to hide from us. Just tell us what you have. The brothers will make the decision for you." His sister used to be mean, especially to Li Haitang, but she was so nice to the three of them.


    Li Jianhong pursed his lips and said in a hoarse voice, "Today is a good day for big brother and sister-in-law. Let''s not talk about that bad thing today. Let''s talk about it tomorrow."


    Li Jiangang thought about it, and what she said made sense, not to mention that the sister-in-law and her family were still here. He nodded and said, "Okay, let''s talk about it tomorrow. They are still at home for three days. Jianhua and I will leave with them in three days. You''ve been staying at home for the past three days. Don''t go back. Get well first."


    Li jianhong nodded and took a sip of the cool tea bowl.


    "Sis, it''s saturday and the students are on holiday. Why didn''t Chunxing come with you?" Li Jianhua drank half a bottle of beer in one breath and wiped the sweat off his face. He guessed that his sister and brother-in-law were not on good terms, so he wanted to find out about his niece.


    Zhou Yu and li jianhong had two daughters. The eldest daughter, Zhou Chunmei, was only a few months younger than Li Haitang and was already 17 years old. She stopped studying last year and went to work in the south factory with her classmates. The youngest daughter, Zhou Chunxing, was about the same age as Li Tao. She was in her third year of junior high school and was studying at Yutian town high school, where Zhou family was located.


    Speaking of his daughter, Li Jianhong had a rare smile today, "I was going to bring Chunxing here, but there was no one else in my shop, so she took the initiative to look after the shop."


    Li Jianhua frowned slightly, "The Zhou family couple are very free. Just let them watch it for a day. Today is her big uncle''s wedding day, and Chunxing came over during the spring festival. It''s not easy to see that today is a weekend, and her cousins are here, so let them all get together."


    Li Jianhong didn''t answer, frowning, as if he didn''t know what to say.


    Li Jiangang pushed his third brother and winked at him, indicating that he would not ask for the time being.


    Everyone was not a fool. They had basically guessed that Li Jianhong had a bad relationship with the Zhou family, but it was really not the right time to talk about it today, so they had to stop talking about it and deliberately talk about other things to ease the atmosphere.


    The next morning, the li family was busy. Liu Fen got up early to prepare breakfast. When her parents finished breakfast, Li Jianguo and she took them to town to catch the 7: 00 bus.


    Duan Jinqiao is going to school tomorrow, and he is going back with his grandparents. Before getting into the car, Liu Fen told them to leave and right, especially reluctant to part with them. Li Jianguo didn''t say much. He gave his father-in-law a few simple words of advice, but a few more words of advice to Duan Jinqiao. He also gave her some money and told her to buy more food and clothes when she went back to school.


    Liu family people were quite satisfied with this new son-in-law. Although it was a second marriage, his etiquette had arrived, and he was even more polite than the usual newlyweds, especially when he showed filial piety to liu''s father and mother, and the whole family left happily by car.


    After sending them away, Li Jianguo and Liu Fen took Li Tao back to Lee ka tsuen on a bicycle.


    Seeing that Li Jianhong, who had lost a lot of weight, was cleaning the suntan outside with a broom, Li Jianguo sighed and told Li Tao to call Li Jiangang and Li Jianhua over. It was time to talk about her today.


    After the two brothers arrived, liu fen brought a cup of tea to everyone with a tray, put some melon seeds, peanuts and candies on the table, and then sat quietly next to Li Jianguo.


    "Jian hong, go ahead. To be honest, don''t hide anything. Although your three brothers aren''t capable and have only a lot of strength, they won''t let you suffer over there for no reason." Even though this sister had done many things that he was dissatisfied with when she was young, she was his only sister, and she had been trying her best to make it up to him all these years. The past had passed, and he could not stand by and watch her being bullied.


    "Yes, sis, tell me exactly what happened in the past six months. Don''t hide anything." Li Jianhua couldn''t wait to get up last night because he was worried about her.


    Li Jiangang''s words were even more direct: "Sister, say it, yes and no, we will make the decision for you."


    As soon as Li Jianhong heard the word "Li," his eyes turned red, as if endless grievances were pouring out, and tears were flowing down his face.


    If Li Haitang had been here, she would have been surprised. Was this still the strong and fierce woman who had affected her entire childhood? This is obviously a weak bag who came back from her mother-in-law''s family after being wronged and asked for help.


    She started to cry without saying anything. The three brothers of the li family frowned. This crying woman was really annoying. Could crying solve the problem?


    Liu Fen got up and went into the house to get some tissue and put it in Li Jianhong''s hand. She had just married Li Jianguo, and her sister-in-law was crying at home. Although she was a little unhappy, she knew that there was nothing she could do about it. If she said something a little bad at this time, the li family would probably have a bad impression of her. She was a smart person, so she chose to sit quietly as an audience.


    "Zhou Yu, he has a woman outside, and that woman is pregnant with a child." Li Jianhong sobbed for a long time, as if it took a lot of effort to say this. She knew Zhou Yu very well, but she could not control him at all. She had only been fooling around outside, but now she was pregnant, and the nature was completely different.


    Liu Fen''s third sister-in-law frowned almost at the same time. Divorces were common in this era, but getting married with someone else was quite surprising. They had always thought that it was because they were not on good terms or because they were not on good terms with their parents-in-law, but they did not expect it to be like this. No wonder she looked so haggard and cried before she opened her mouth. No matter which woman she was, she would not be able to stand this kind of thing.


    The children of all sizes in the house were already in their teens, so naturally they could understand what their aunt meant and their faces changed.


    The three brothers of the li family knew more or less about Zhou Yu''s character, but they had already guessed in their hearts. This result was also expected by them. Li Jianguo stuck his neck up and said in a rough voice, "What did the old couple of the Zhou family say?"


    Speaking of them, li jianhong gritted her teeth in anger and said while wiping her tears, "These two old people are responsible for this. That woman is still from the old lady''s family. She had deliberately rubbed me down because she hated that I only had two daughters and that the money she earned in the store was in her own hands. I knew what kind of people they were with Zhou Yu, so I kept the money on purpose. Otherwise, the three of us wouldn''t have a foothold in the Zhou family. I guess we''d have to beg them for food."


    Li Jianguo and his brothers had known for a long time that the Zhou family couple were not good friends, but they did not expect to be so shameless, shameless, and so inhumane. People said that they would rather tear down a temple than a marriage, but they were good, two shameless people actually broke up their son and daughter-in-law''s marriage, what a bastard.


    Li Jiangang was so angry that he slammed his hammer on the table and roared, "Sis, why didn''t you tell us such a big thing in advance?"


    "Second brother, Zhou Yu has kept that woman outside. Someone I know told me before that I only caught the evidence myself a month ago. At that time, Li Lan happened to be in the family. Big brother and third brother were in the provincial capital. You were tired of it, so I didn''t come back to tell you." Li Jianhong answered him as he wiped away his tears.


    Li Jiangang slapped the back of his head. The sister was right. Even if she came back to tell him, it wouldn''t help. He probably couldn''t think of any other way except to beat him up in the past.


    Li Jianguo lit a cigarette, took two deep puffs, frowned and asked, "What about now?"


    "I had a big fight with zhou yu, but those two immortals helped him and scolded me every day, forcing us to divorce, and also scolded Chunmei and Chunxing. And he was always talking about the li family with Li Ting and Li Lan, which made chunxing unable to study well in school. Fortunately, this child is sensible and knows how to pity my mother. I can''t help but live in the shop with chunxing for a while." Li Jianhong did come back to ask her brother for help this time. She was weak in her mother-in-law''s family and had no way to deal with the Zhou family. She was very strong and overbearing, but her mother-in-law was not bad.


    "What do you think, divorce?" Li Jianguo heaved a deep sigh in his heart. If Zhou Yu were here, he would have to deal with him.


    Li jianhong''s tears, which she had just stopped, started to flow again. As she cried, she said, "I asked Chunxing to write to Chunmei a few days ago. She called back a few days ago and asked us to divorce. She said she would follow me. Chunxing had the same attitude. I can''t live on. I don''t want to stay in that house anymore. It looks disgusting. I want to get a divorce."


    "Divorce! Sister, I also support your divorce. Listen to chunmei and Chunxing. Since both of them chose you, then we can''t let the Zhou family get away with the divorce. The shameless old couple and zhou yu must pay the price. Let''s get this done early. We''ll get it done tomorrow while the three of us are here." Li Jianhua''s eyes were red with anger. Did the Zhou family really think their brothers were vegetarians when they bullied people like this?


    Li jianhong stammered, but didn''t say anything. She lowered her head and continued to wipe away her tears.


    Li Jianguo was a little more rational. He threw his cigarette butt on the ground and stepped on it, "Jianhong, get a divorce. You don''t need a home like that. Chunmei and Chunxing have both grown up. Although both sisters are as vicious as you are, they know right from wrong. They both choose to be with you, and they will take care of you when they grow old."


    "Yes, okay." She still listened to her brother.


    Now that you''ve decided to divorce and the children are with you, the Zhou family can''t let this go easily, but don''t be too anxious. For the sake of your two children, and for your own future, the property that belongs to you must be obtained, and they must not be taken advantage of." Li Jianguo was so angry that his knuckles creaked.


    Li Jianhong''s eyes were glistening with tears, and he understood what he meant. He choked and said, "Big brother, I know what to do."


    "Yes. When you get familiar with the property and money at home over there, sort it out and call us later. We''ll come back and make the decision for you."


    Li jianhong nodded. Her heart was sour and astringent. She had reflected on herself in the past two years, but the failure of the marriage was the cause of both parties. She was also numb to the marriage. The only consolation was that she had two daughters who were with her heart.

 Chapter 152 Follow-up Arrangements

    Chapter 152 follow-up arrangements


    At this point, there is no need to reconcile. Divorce is the best choice. After a pause, Li Jianguo suggested, "By then, whether you get a house or a shop, sell it. Bring chunxing back to Ping shan town. Don''t live there anymore."


    "Big brother, this..." Although she had her own brother in Ping shan town, she still had to start all over again. If she continued to open a shop there, she would be able to support herself and her little daughter.


    Li Jiangang and Li Jianhua knew what he meant, but they felt a little embarrassed. It was good for her sister to come back to Ping shan town, but there was no shelter, and the transfer of her niece was a nuisance. The three of them had really started out poor.


    Zhao Chunhua and Lu Hongyu frowned, but they didn''t say anything now. The men in the house were there, so they were more or less in line. One more thing, the eldest aunt used to be nice to them. If she spoke at this time, it would definitely chill her heart, and their brothers and sisters were very close. They might have to go back to get scolded later.


    Li Jianguo did not look at the faces of the others and gave her a straightforward analysis, "First, since you are divorced, then you don''t have to live there anymore, lest you hear the gossip, lest you meet the Zhou family again, come back to Ping shan town to live your own quiet days, and completely break up with them."


    Li Jianhong wiped his eyes with a clean handkerchief and did not speak. He continued to wait for him with red eyes.


    Second, Chunmei has stopped studying and gone out to work to earn money. With her help and her past savings, you and your daughter can get through the toughest times in some time. Most importantly, Chunxing''s child''s academic performance was not bad, so it should be okay to study hard and get into a technical secondary school. But in this situation, she is no longer suitable to study there. I suggest you transfer her to another school, transfer to the Ping shan middle school, and just be with tao eryang and the others."


    Li Jianhong looked at him with red and puffy eyes, which really moved her. She had never thought about it before. Thinking about her current situation, she was a little embarrassed, "Big brother, but the Ping shan middle school doesn''t have a place to stay. Chunxing has no place to study."


    "Stay with me for the time being. Anyway, your sister-in-law and I won''t be back for a few days in a year. Let chunxing stay here and help us stay at home for the time being. In the future, if chunxing comes over, she might be able to arrange the same class as Taoer. Taoer used to live in haitang''s house in town, so he can come home with Chunxing on weekends."


    Li Jianguo made this suggestion, and he naturally would not let his niece have no place to live, and he also knew the nature of the two siblings. It was okay to stay in their two families for a day or two, and over time there would definitely be conflicts. But his house was different. No one was staying at home anyway, so it was better for her to stay for the time being.


    "The same goes for you. After settling the divorce, you should come here and stay for a while. The fields in the house were planted by brother er zhu''s family next door. They would give a few hundred kilograms of rice every year and put it in the warehouse. The food would be enough for you two and tao'' er. The vegetable fields will be planted by the second and third sisters. If you want to plant them then, take some back and plant them yourself. If you don''t want to plant them, plant them instead."


    Li Jianhong bit her lips with tears in her eyes. When the divorced woman returned to her mother''s house, most of them were rejected by her brothers and sisters-in-law, but her eldest brother gave them both the new house and the crops. The tears that flowed down at this moment were moved.


    "Thank you, big brother. Thank you, sister-in-law." Li Jianhong choked up and thanked her. Although Liu Fen didn''t say anything, she didn''t say no, which meant she agreed. Naturally, she wouldn''t forget to thank her.


    Liu Fen actually had no idea about Li Jianguo''s arrangement. They really didn''t come back for a few days every year, and these fields at home couldn''t be planted. She was happy to help her sister-in-law and be a favor. Besides, she had just married in, and she didn''t pay a penny for every brick and tile in the house, so it wasn''t her turn to make the decision.


    "Big brother, I agree that I will bring chunxing and chunmei back to Ping shan town in the future, but it''s probably not a big deal to stay with you for a long time. Besides, Chunxing will go to the technical secondary school in the future, and the annual tuition and living expenses will be quite high. It''s not practical to rely on chunmei to support the mother and daughter by herself. She may not have any ideas in a short time. If it''s a long time, Chunmei will probably have other ideas in mind." Li Jiangang asked a practical question, and he believed that big brother should have considered it.


    Li Jianguo lit another cigarette and looked at his sister across the street, "Jianhong, tell me the truth. How much can your tailor shop earn every month now?"


    Li Jianhong pursed his lips, slightly embarrassed, and said truthfully, "Now the business is getting worse and worse. We can earn sixty or seventy yuan a month. On the contrary, the stores that sell ready-made clothes have a much better business. I tried to change it, but it was hard to find a good place for wholesale clothes at one time. It also cost a lot of money to store clothes, and I was worried that I wouldn''t be able to sell them, so I haven''t moved."


    "Jianhong, haitang has opened a big Clothing wholesale division in the provincial capital. You can buy from her. The clothes in her shop are selling very well. The styles are very new and the prices are not expensive. They are all from the big factories in Yangcheng. Now, many clothing stores in all parts of the province and cities are buying from her." Liu Fen didn''t know that Li Jianhong and Li Haitang had a bad relationship, so he gave her this opinion.


    However, when she saw the slightly embarrassed expressions of the others, she sensitively realized that her words might have gone too far and looked at Li Jianguo in confusion.


    Li Jianguo winked at her, motioning to explain to her later, and said to the embarrassed li jianhong, "Jianhong, more and more people like to buy clothes directly in the store now. Very few people buy clothes and ask a tailor to make them. Not only are the clothes on the outside pretty, but they cost about the same as the ones you ripped, and some of them are cheaper, which also saves labor costs, so you should stop opening your shop like this and change it."


    Li jianhong nodded, "Okay."


    "There aren''t any good clothing stores in Ping shan town at the moment. There are only two similar tailoring shops. Business is not very good either. You might as well open a clothing store in town and go to haitang''s wholesale department. There are some brochures in her shop that are updated all the year round and all the styles are on them. You don''t have to take a bus to the provincial capital to pick up the goods. Just pick up the design with the brochure and call to order. They ship all the goods in their warehouses, and the large ones will be delivered directly to your store. The small ones will be delivered through the post office, but you will have to bear the cost yourself."


    Li Jianhong''s eyes lit up. With such an easy way to purchase goods, she could stay in the store every day to do business, and she didn''t have to worry that no one would look after the store and close it. Just as she was about to answer, she remembered something and looked a little embarrassed, "Big brother, she, she probably won''t agree, right?"


    Li Jianguo naturally knew who she was talking about. She sighed and said helplessly, "Don''t use your petty mind to speculate. Haitang won''t bother with you about the past. She might have forgotten it long ago."


    After a pause, he reminded her, "Don''t talk nonsense, don''t scold her for no reason, and don''t implicate her because of the past decades. In the end, she was a very poor child, and it was because of qin that she was inexplicably scolded by you for more than ten years. What happened between you had nothing to do with her, and you could really let it go.


    "I see." Li Jianhong lowered her head unnaturally. In fact, after the last time Li Jianguo gave her a good scolding, she began to reflect on herself, but in the end, she could not stand in the way of face and kept sticking her neck out and refusing to admit her mistake.


    "Auntie, I know you must be unhappy that I spoke for Sister hoi tong again, but there are some things I feel I have to say. Sister hoi tong was really good to her father, to me, to her second and third uncles. She remembered all the people who were kind to her in her heart and returned them in her own way. Although there are some unpleasant things between her biological mother and uncle and you, it has been many years, and now you have your own family and life, and I don''t think there will be any future involvement. Just let it go and live a quiet life with sister chunmei and sister chunxing." Li Tao''s black and bright eyes looked straight at Li Jianhong, and in the surprised eyes of the others, he spoke his thoughts calmly.


    Li Jianhong did not scold like he did last time, nor did he say anything else. He nodded his head slightly and looked away awkwardly.


    Liu Fen''s eyes darted around. It seemed that there were a lot of things in between. Why did haitang get involved with her biological mother again?


    "When things at the Zhou family are over, you can come to Ping shan town and open a shop. You should have enough savings to cover the entire store. If not, just tell big brother. Also, when you''re sure about the wholesale of clothing, call me. I''ll get you some brochures and send them back. If you don''t want to open clothes, you can do other business. Haitang has students who open luggage wholesale, other shoes, children''s clothing, wool, leather and so on, we have the wholesale market. The three of us are over there, so we can take the time to help you get the goods. We don''t need you to go there by yourself. We can save the fare and time to go back." Since he had decided to help her, Li Jianguo had arranged for her to have a way out.


    Li Jiangang and the Li Jianhua brothers also said, "Sister, if you don''t have enough money, you can tell us that we can get together and have a hard time."


    "Okay." Li Jianhong was not polite to his own brother. He could only rely on his mother and brother at such a critical time. Others were unreliable.


    Although Zhao Chunhua and Lu Hongyu felt a little uneasy, the three brothers said that the woman they couldn''t earn at home had no right to speak and had to keep her mouth shut. However, when she thought about it, her eldest aunt had always been generous to her family. Perhaps when her shop opened in the future, they would be able to follow suit.


    "Brother, is Chunxing transferring next semester or now?" Li Jianhua asked. If they were to transfer now, they would have done it earlier at home.


    "In the afternoon, I''ll go to town to look for Mr. Tang and ask him about the transfer. If the procedure is not complicated, I''ll try to transfer for the national day." Li Jianguo made up his mind. Everything else could be slowed down. The most important thing for a child to learn was to do it as soon as possible.


    Lu Hongyu then asked, "Big brother, what if my brother-in-law disagrees?"


    "He dares not agree. This is a shameless matter for the Zhou family. Jian hong can only handle the divorce boldly. If the Zhou family does anything wrong, you can go to the police station directly and tell zhou yu about the relationship between men and women. The evidence is solid and you can send him to jail." After Li Ting and Li Lan''s experience at home, Li Jianguo also picked up a book from Li Haitang in his spare time, and learned a little bit about law.


    Li Jianhong''s eyes lit up when he heard his brother say that, and he nodded, "Okay, big brother, I know what to do."


    At this moment, all she could think of was sending Zhou Yu to jail. She also hid something from her. The last time she had a fight at home, Zhou Yu hit her so hard that she lay in bed for several days and couldn''t get up. When she said she was sick, it was a lie. She wasn''t sick at all. She was beaten by Zhou Yu. Yesterday, when she left the house, he gave her a stern warning. If she told her brothers about it, she would be beaten up when she went back, so she kept it up.


    The relationship between the two of them had been worn out almost all these years, but now it was completely gone, and the two daughters had no feelings for Zhou Yu anymore. The Zhou family did so unkindly, so don''t blame her for being unjust. With three brothers of her family supporting her, she could stand up and fight them. Anyway, she had already broken her face and was not afraid to tear the skin.


    Things were almost done. Li Jiangang and Li Jianhua went back with their wives and children, while li jianhong stayed here to help with the housework as much as she could, and also asked Liu Fen about the shops in the provincial capital.

 Chapter 153 Housing Purchase Plan

    Chapter 153 purchase plan


    After lunch, Li Jianguo went to Mr. Tang''s house in town under the scorching sun and asked about the transfer of students.


    The transfer process is not difficult now, as long as the principal of the two schools signs it. Li Jianguo explained the situation with her niece. Zhou Chunxing was as spiteful as Li Jianhong, but she did not have Li Lan''s shameful demerits, and her grades were barely passable. She was above average in her class. Mr. Tang promised to talk to the principal on monday and ask Li Tao to bring him a message.


    As soon as he came back, Li Jianhong went up to him. "Big brother, what did the town teacher say?"


    "It shouldn''t be a problem. Mr. Tang said he would talk to the principal on monday and give him an answer." Li Jianguo answered her as she entered the room, took the cold boiled water that Liu Fen had turned over, took a big gulp, and then warned her, "After the divorce is done, remember to move all your mother''s accounts over."


    Li Jianhong frowned, a little embarrassed, "Big brother, we don''t have our own home yet. This account has no place to move."


    "Move to me for the time being. When you have a house in the future, you can move there. Clean it all at once, so that you don''t have to go back to the Zhou family and look angry." Li Jianguo didn''t like Yutian town at all. With Deng Wenfang and Zhou Yu out of the picture, he didn''t want to step over Yutian town in the future.


    Li Jianhong gritted his teeth and agreed to the fact that he had already caused so much trouble to his eldest brother.


    Li Jianhong went back to Yutian town the next day to discuss the matter with Zhou Chunxing. Zhou chunxing agreed without even thinking about it and begged her to take her to school immediately for the transfer formalities. It seemed that she did not want to stay here for a moment and wanted to go to Ping shan town to study before the national day.


    On monday, a letter of approval arrived from Mr. Tang, and the school agreed to accept Zhou Chunxing as a transfer student. Li Jianguo called Li Jianhong. That afternoon, Li Jianhong rode Zhou Chunxing in his bike and brought some luggage.


    The li brothers had gone to the provincial capital on tuesday, so they stayed another day for Zhou Chunxing.


    Li Jiangang and the Li Jianhua brothers told their women and children to help Chunxing out next week. The big brother had food, so they provided her with vegetables and eggs, so that the child could stay here for the time being. Zhao Chunhua and Lu Hongyu agreed in one bite. How much food could a child eat? Their eyes were shallow, but not to the point where they could eat nothing.


    Li Haitang, who was so angry and determined at school, had no idea that li jianhong had brought her daughter back to Lee ka tsuen. Of course, even if she knew, it didn''t matter.


    After the exam this month, it was the national day and the Tam city 1 middle school had two days off.


    Li Haitang had been studying day and night for the past month and was under a lot of pressure. He felt tired both physically and mentally. He hadn''t gone anywhere for the past two days and spent most of his time sleeping in his dorm. He went to the market to buy some meat dishes and cooked some nutritious soup for himself.


    As for the other three, they all went home to enjoy their mother''s delicious food.


    In late november, Jiang Chuheng sent her a letter telling her that two trucks for both passengers and goods had arrived in the provincial capital and had her send someone to receive them.


    As for the money, he had already paid in advance.


    Li Haitang was so touched that he took the time to call Li Jianguo and Wang Yao. Both of them had just gotten their driver''s license, and it was time for them to know the address and pick up the car themselves.


    Even though it was a second-hand car, the performance was very good in all aspects, and the price was not expensive, much cheaper than a new car. After Li Jianguo and Wang Yao drove the car back to the shop, they set off a lot of firecrackers to celebrate, and the two families went to yulouchun to open a few tables together.


    At the beginning of december, Li Jianhong and Zhou Yu divorced. Li Jianguo took the two brothers home in a truck and took the whole family to Yutian town to support her. He moved all the things that belonged to Li Jianhong and her daughter. Li Jiangang, who had a bad temper, punched Zhou Yu in front of the Zhou family couple.


    Li Jianhong, who was not a good person, stepped on the face of the Zhou family in front of a lot of people and cursed that the woman would have a daughter too.


    She originally wanted to send Zhou Yu to jail, but Zhou Chunmei and the Zhou Chunxing sisters pleaded, and she gave up on the face of her two daughters. However, she threatened the Zhou family with this matter and took away more than half of the property of the Zhou family.


    After listening to Li Jianguo''s words, she sold the shops that she had allocated to Yutian town for cash, plus the money that she had received from the Zhou family, her savings for many years, and the money that her eldest daughter had remitted back. She put it all together and bought a shop that was about 40 square meters in Ping shan town.


    There was also a loft above the shop for people to live in. After a little cleaning, the mother and daughter moved out of Li Jianguo''s house and lived in the shop. Li Jianguo borrowed a sum of money for her. She simply renovated the store inside and outside. She still planned to make a clothing store, made some clothes hangers, and wholesale some clothes in Li Haitang''s store. The shop opened in mid-december.


    Li Haitang knew about this when it was december''s holiday. She went to the provincial capital and heard about it from aunt Fen. She raised her eyebrows, "I didn''t expect them to get divorced. This is really big news."


    Liu Fen had learned about the "Grudge" between them from Li Jianguo and smiled, "When your father proposed to divorce them, I asked him if he wanted to tell you. He said no, don''t interfere with your studies, so we didn''t mention it."


    Li Haitang smiled helplessly, "If they don''t get divorced, what''s the matter with me? It won''t affect my study at all."


    "Hehe." Liu Fen smiled softly. She was in a good mood. Even if her biological parents treated her like that in the capital, she would be calm in two or three days. The divorce of this aunt father of Aunt, who was not related by blood and had a bad relationship, really didn''t affect her.


    "When will dad be back?" Today, she took a ride from xia lin''s house. It was not six o'' clock when she arrived at the store, and Li Jianguo drove the van out to deliver the goods.


    Liu Fen glanced at the clock on the wall, "We''re going to deliver the goods far away today. We won''t be back until about 6: 30."


    Li Haitang nodded and asked for information, "Aunt Fen, do you know a neighborhood called Heze garden near the wholesale market?"


    "I know. Heze garden is a high-end residential area near here. There are high-rise elevator rooms and low-rise ordinary houses. It''s a little behind mei fang''s factory. It''s only about ten minutes by bike from here. Haitang, why are you suddenly asking this?"


    Li Haitang smiled lightly, "My classmate said that the house in the neighborhood is not bad and the price is moderate. I want to buy a house there."


    "Ah?" Liu Fen was shocked. She had never heard her say that she wanted to buy a house before. "Haitang, are you really going to buy a house in the provincial capital?"


    "That''s right. There are two stores here. There are properties here. They always come a few times a year. They always need a place to stay. Besides, the price of the house will definitely rise in the future. I''ll buy it first if I have the money in my hands. I can wait for it to appreciate if I don''t live."


    The two wholesale departments earned a lot every month, and Li Jianguo and Xia Lin transferred the money to her account on time. As for the fourth fantasy novel, most of the royalties were paid, and the film and television companies paid for both dramas. Even if they paid for the truck, there were still hundreds of thousands of dollars in their bank cards.


    Liu Fen thought about what she said and thought it made sense. Now that they were all renting, she could only stay in a nearby hotel for the time being. She was a girl living outside, and they were always a little worried. Anyway, she had money and it was good to buy a house.


    Li Haitang greeted Liu Fen and asked Duan Meifang next door. She didn''t know much. Instead, Wang Yao made a friend in the provincial capital and bought a house in that neighborhood a while ago. He knew more. She had always been a very efficient person, so she rode her bicycle and went straight to the grocery store to look for Wang Yao.


    Heze garden was indeed a very nice neighborhood in this area. Most of the people who lived in it were the owners of the shops in this wholesale market. Wang Yao had followed them before, but the price was a little high, and he was still hesitating.


    Haitang, the price of the low-rise house in Heze garden is 10801 square meters. The high-rises are a little more expensive, which is the highest price in the provincial city. For the time being, there are only two high-rise buildings, and the houses are almost sold. The friend I know drives a transport fleet. He has made some money in recent years. On the day his family moved into their new house, I even went over to join the fun. It was about the same size as our house in Ping shan town, and the layout was not too different." Wang Yao told her everything he knew.


    "Brother yao, do you want to buy one too? Let''s continue to be neighbors." Li Haitang thought the price was good and had basically made up her mind. She could tell that Wang Yao wanted to buy it too, but she might be a little nervous.


    Wang yao said with a smile, "We wanted to buy it before, but we don''t have as much money as you, the little rich woman. We just bought a truck a while ago. Let''s take it easy to buy a house."


    "I still have some in my hand. I can lend it to you." With a wave of anger from Li Haitang, she had treated the wang family like family members, and she had always been able to help with money. No matter how much she borrowed, she never asked them for interest or anything, and the two of them were very kind. Every time she came over, she would stuff her with all kinds of good tea.


    Wang Yao smiled and decided, "No, I''ve discussed this with mei fang before. I''ve decided not to buy it for the time being. In a year or two, I''ll buy it after the factory and the wholesale department are stable."


    "Okay." They decided that Li Haitang would not persuade them. He looked at his watch and said, "It''s getting late. I''ll go back first."


    "Okay, be careful on the road." Wang Yao got up and walked her out.

 Chapter 154 Asking for Information

    Chapter 154 asking for information


    When Li Haitang went back, Li Jianguo just drove back. This was the first time her boss had seen her own truck. She climbed into the driver''s seat curiously and looked at the structure carefully. It was still a little different from the car.


    "Haitang, do you want to try?" Li Jianguo took out the key.


    Li Haitang shook his head, "No, I''ll just take a look. The steering wheel is very heavy, and it''s hard to drive. My little arm is not strong enough, so I won''t force it."


    Li Jianguo smiled. She was telling the truth. She put away the key and said, "Let''s go back to dinner."


    "Yes." Li Haitang jumped out of the car and greeted the Li Jiangang and Li Jianhua brothers who had gone with Li Jianguo to deliver the goods. After a few words of concern, he asked them, "Second uncle, third uncle, do you want to take a driving test as well?"


    The two of them paused in unison, then shook their heads, "We won''t go. It''s not cheap." They had to work hard for a year to pay their tuition fees, and they couldn''t afford it for the time being.


    If you want to go, I''ll give you half the fee. I want to represent a new product next year and buy a few more trucks. If you go to different cities to help deliver the goods, your salary will naturally be higher than it is now." Li Haitang had received a letter from Ji Dongming, who planned to take over the provincial agency for Cam drinks next year, and would need her own transportation team.


    Li Jianhua asked curiously, "Haitang, what new product are you going to represent next year?"


    Li Haitang briefed them on the Cam drinks and informed them of his plans, "My friend''s side is expected to release the dealer''s authority by april next year. I have already taken over this task, so I will need a lot of salespeople and delivery drivers."


    The two brothers were still immersed in her words, and Li Jianguo had already made the decision for them. "Jiangang, Jianhua, listen to haitang. You all go to learn the car. When you get back, ask the others. Go all you want."


    The ten or so people who worked here were basically acquaintances from their hometown, all of them hardworking and down-to-earth. He knew Li Haitang''s plan, and he would train them to do all these important things for them.


    "Okay." The two brothers had long been tempted by what Li Haitang said. Now that big brother was so supportive of them, he naturally agreed.


    When they got back to the dormitory, during dinner time, Li Haitang told them everything. Except for Uncle liu and another older man, he was willing to go.


    Li Haitang smiled, "It takes a lot of time to learn to drive now. Everyone go in batches and stagger the time. Don''t delay the work in the shop."


    "I understand."


    "Uncle liu and uncle lin, it doesn''t matter if you two don''t go to school. There won''t be a shortage of managers in the warehouse. You two are old employees, so I won''t treat you badly." Li Haitang was very satisfied with the working attitude of these workers. Since the stall was going to expand, it was natural to start promoting them.


    The two of them were a little sad at first. After all, they missed an opportunity to earn a high salary. Now that she said so, she understood immediately. The two of them became happy together, "Okay, thank you for taking care of our little boss. We will do well."


    Li Haitang picked up his teacup and drank a cup of tea instead of wine with them. Then he said to Li Jianguo, "Dad, there will be a lot of things in the shop during the new year. Second uncle and the others are going to learn how to drive. You can recruit more people recently."


    "Okay." Li Jianguo agreed at once. There was a large number of free labor in the countryside and people could be recruited at any time.


    "Dad, help me keep an eye on a large area suitable for a beverage warehouse. Anything for rent or sale is fine." Now that she has taken over the dealership task, she has to start preparing now.


    "Okay." He didn''t say much, but he did everything she told him to do.


    Liu Fen gave her a piece of fish and asked casually, "Haitang, when do you start your winter vacation?"


    "The school is off on the 15th of next month, but our senior class has to make up for a week." Li Haitang answered with a lisp. She was so tired this semester that even she couldn''t stand it anymore. She was so thin that she almost lost her face.


    Li Jianguo noticed her chopstick-like fingers and decided to say, "Haitang, I''ve discussed this with your aunt Fen before. She won''t come to work in the shop in the first half of next year and will concentrate on taking care of you. You are close to jinqiao school. She cooks for you and sends you to school every day. If you eat well, you will be in good health. Otherwise, you will be an iron man with such a heavy study. She''s going back to take care of Taoer for a month, and the rest of the time, she can only give jianhong more money and ask her to help him make something nutritious for him to eat."


    Now they don''t need money, the only thing is that they don''t have time to take care of them. Liu Fen was very capable. She could not have been absent from the shop, but no matter how important the business was, the future of a few children was not important. They discussed it and made the decision.


    After swallowing the fish in his mouth, Li Haitang grinned, revealing a neat row of white teeth and said with a smile, "That''s great. If Pepe''s mother and Su Tong''s mother hadn''t taken turns delivering food to us this semester, we wouldn''t have been able to handle it. We also found a store last time to weigh ourselves, and each of us lost an average of eight pounds. I''m worried about the next typhoon. You have to find us at the telephone pole."


    They were all amused by her words. She was originally tall, but now she was so skinny that she was about the same as the bamboo pole used by ordinary people to dry their clothes. If the typhoon were bigger, it would really blow away.


    "The other girl, Xia Lin, has a good family. Hasn''t her parents been there?" Liu Fen made two trips home and brought her two chicken stews. Naturally, the four girls ate together.


    "No." Li Haitang shook her head and sighed slightly, "Although she didn''t say it directly, I basically guessed that her father should be the number one or two in our province. Her mother works in the court and is very busy. She hasn''t been to school this semester, but her nanny has been here several times."


    "I see. Her parents are busy with work, so they have to be considerate."


    Li Haitang smiled and said, "It''s nothing. In fact, we can cook by ourselves, but we are too tired from studying every day. When we get home, we fall on the bed and don''t want to move."


    Liu Fen gave her a few more dishes that she liked to eat. Suddenly, she remembered something and asked with a smile, "Are you going to see jiang Instructor when you come to the provincial capital this time?"


    "Chu heng?" Li Haitang chewed on the meat and shook his head, "No, he''s a senior this year. He''s leaving the army for a year. He''s in the army now. He''s preparing for his postgraduate exams, and he''s probably exhausted every day."


    "Oh, did you go to his house last time you went to the capital? What do his parents do?" When Liu Fen asked this, she saw Li Jianguo looking at her with a faint gaze and looked away awkwardly.


    Everyone else noticed, and they all smiled silently, waiting for Li Haitang to answer.


    Li Haitang had been eating with his head down. He didn''t notice anyone else''s abnormality and replied without raising his head, "He invited me over. I didn''t go. I didn''t ask his parents about their jobs either, but I guessed that he had a lot of brothers and sisters in his family, and they were all excellent."


    "There are a lot of brothers and sisters? Then where is he at home?" Anyway, they were already asking, and Liu Fen wanted more information.


    "He''s the youngest son in the family. There are two older brothers and a sister on top of him. The eldest brother was a division officer, and his sister-in-law met him once. She was the vice president of the high school affiliated to Beijing university. The second brother worked at the academy of sciences after studying abroad. Second sister-in-law was a university teacher at the music academy. There''s also a cousin who''s a year younger than him who grew up in his parents and is now a junior at the University of posts and telecommunications. His uncle''s family was wiped out in the turmoil."


    Her voice was very calm and did not fluctuate at all. The others were so shocked by her words that they did not move their chopsticks for a long time.


    Only then did Li Haitang realize something was wrong and wondered, "What''s wrong with you?"


    "No, it''s okay. His brothers and sisters are really outstanding." Liu Fen tugged at the corners of her mouth, but her heart was a little puffed up. She thought that haitang was very outstanding and was quite compatible with jiang Instructor. However, the gap between the two families was too big, and it would be difficult to integrate into such a high gate courtyard in the future.


    Li Jianguo obviously thought of this problem, and sighed heavily. Compared with their family background, the other party''s family background was really one heaven and one earth. Haitang, the child, was afraid that he would fall down in marriage in the future.


    Li Haitang did not know what they were thinking at this moment, only nodded faintly and did not continue the topic that she felt had nothing to do with her at this moment. Suddenly, she remembered what she forgot to tell Li Jianguo today and blurted out, "Dad, I want to buy a house in Heze garden."


    "Cough..." Li Jianguo took a sip and choked on her sudden decision.


    Liu Fen patted him on the back a few times and laughed, "As for haitang, she''s just going to buy a house in Heze garden. What are you doing with such a big reaction?"


    Li Jianguo ignored her and looked directly at Li Haitang, "Haitang, why are you suddenly buying a house?"


    Li Haitang still used the same excuse to answer aunt Fen and said, "I just went to brother yao for information. I bought a house for about 150,000 yuan."


    Li Jianguo knew that she had money in her hands. After a long pause, she said, "Haitang, 150,000 yuan is very expensive. Other neighborhoods may be tens of thousands cheaper. You don''t come here often anyway. You just want to buy a facade and land when the value goes up."


    Li Haitang: ... "The facade can be considered, but there are no good locations for the facade to sell now. Land is fine too, but that''s not something you can buy for a hundred or two hundred thousand dollars." His father seems to be more ambitious than her. He really can''t see that he has a longer vision than her.

 Chapter 155 Decided to Buy A Sauce And Vinegar Factory

    Chapter 155 decides to buy Sauce and vinegar factory


    Haitang, go out from the west gate of this wholesale market and keep walking along the main road. There is a small sauce Vinegar factory about 15 minutes away by bike. The whole area is about the same size as the whole building of our Sugar wholesale division. The only son of the factory manager settled abroad and came back to pick them up to live abroad. It was during this period that he was dealing with the property in hand. That''s a good position. There are several interested bosses who have gone there to talk about it, but the factory manager has a bad temper and doesn''t want to make any profit at all."


    Li Haitang''s eyes widened to the extreme, "Dad, how do you know so much?"


    Li Jianguo smiled, took a sip of the wine, and said with a smile, "I met a local when I was learning to drive. He works at the Sauce and vinegar factory. I was just passing by when I went to sit down. He talked to me about this."


    "Four hundred thousand is not a small amount, so the factory manager really can''t afford it at all?" Li Haitang was also moved. She didn''t have enough money in her hands. It would be better if she could have less.


    "That Sauce and vinegar factory is not big, but it was the factory manager''s ancestors who stayed behind. He just couldn''t bear to part with it. I think he''ll lower the price after a while. After all, they''ve decided to go abroad in a month''s time." Li Jianguo told her everything he knew.


    Li Haitang was so happy that he sat up straight and smiled until his eyes were bent. "Dad, you can take me there tomorrow. If the location is really good, we''ll buy it when the right opportunity arises."


    Li Jianguo smiled and nodded. In his opinion, buying the sauce Vinegar factory was much more cost-effective than buying a house. When he had money in the future, he could build a lot of houses on that land.


    The others were speechless as they listened to their father and daughter''s conversation. It was difficult for them to get four thousand yuan out of their hands. How could they get four hundred thousand yuan in one go? This little girl was too good at earning money.


    Li Haitang didn''t know what they were thinking. While eating, he was thinking about how the Sauce and vinegar factory would work once it was taken down. It was impossible for her to continue opening the sauce Vinegar factory. She knew nothing about it, and it was a little small for her to use it as a warehouse. It was not suitable to open other factories. It seemed that she had to go to see it tomorrow.


    After dinner here, Li Jianguo sent her to a nearby hotel to stay. Now there was no room for her in the two houses they rented. The other workers lived on the upper and lower bunks like students. Next, they had to hire staff and rent a house.


    The next morning, the father and daughter finished breakfast outside and went straight to the Sauce and vinegar factory by bike.


    Li Haitang paid attention to the nearby buildings as he walked past. When he stopped by the Sauce and vinegar factory, he saw that the door was still closed and asked, "Dad, I saw a road sign on the roadside just now. Is there a school ahead?"


    "Yes, the school in front of us is a middle school with quite a number of students. The Sauce and vinegar factory is located at the back door of the school." Li Jianguo paused and pointed to an alley in front of him, "Go through this alley and bike for about three minutes. There''s a market. There''s a hospital across from the market."


    Li Haitang''s eyes sparkled with joy and said, "Dad, let''s go over and take a look around."


    "Okay." Li Jianguo tugged at the corner of his mouth and led the way on his bike. He did not forget to turn around and say, "It''s not easy to walk in this alley. It''s bumpy. Slow down."


    "Yes." Li Haitang kicked his long legs and immediately followed him.


    It was the prime time to buy vegetables in the morning, and the nearby residents were all carrying baskets to buy vegetables at the market. There were all kinds of shouts and haggling in the market, making their ears buzzing. Li Haitang looked around and continued to observe the terrain along the road. He also looked at the hospital across the street. Although the hospital was not the largest, it was also the best in the area.


    After reading it, Li Haitang smiled and said, "Dad, the position of this Sauce and vinegar factory is very good. The area is a little small. The price of 400,000 yuan is very fair. No wonder the factory manager won''t let any profit."


    "Yes. Since you''re satisfied, I''ll go tell that friend and let him inform us if there''s any news."


    Li Jianguo also thought this place was very good, but for the time being, she did not think of how to transform it. She asked her thoughts, "Haitang, if you buy it, what should you do here?"


    "Dad, I just looked at the Sauce and vinegar factory. It''s not square, it''s rectangular. I think we should just build two houses here and rent them out in the form of a facade below, and rent them out to merchants on the second or third floor or above. Maybe opening a restaurant is a training and tutoring organization."


    Li Jianguo pulled the corners of his mouth and said, "My idea is a little different from yours. The first floor can be used as a facade, and the second or third floor or above is better for housing."


    "Housing?"


    Li Haitang pondered for a moment, then shook his head, "Dad, the students in this school are all nearby. There are houses at home. Unlike our Tam city 1 middle school, there are many foreign students. The hospital was not particularly big, and even if there were patients in the hospital, the family would probably rather buy a bed to accompany them for a few nights than spend money renting a room outside. Besides, it''s still a little far from the wholesale market, so I''m afraid the people who work there won''t come to live here. After all, there are many residential areas next to the wholesale market, and the price is not expensive."


    Li Jianguo felt that her analysis was also reasonable, and there was no other better way at the moment, so he had to say, "Think about this first. In the end, we have to see if the Sauce and vinegar factory can get it."


    "Yeah, that''s right."


    After returning to the wholesale market, Li Jianguo still took her to Heze garden to look at the house. It was said that the top residential area in the provincial capital was now lined up with more green facilities and exercise space, and the house structure was more spacious and bright than the old tube-shaped buildings in the past.


    After a tour, Li Haitang knew what was going on. She had seen a real upscale neighborhood in the afterlife. This kind of neighborhood did not arouse much interest in her, but now it was the best choice to live in. After thinking about it in her mind, she decided to look at the situation of the Sauce and vinegar factory first. Anyway, the current house price will not be one price a day. She estimated that there will be no changes in half a year. It would be ok to buy later.


    It was exactly nine o'' clock when she returned to the shop. She went to the tea shop to play. Wang Yao and Duan Meifang both suggested that she buy a Sauce and vinegar factory, and gave her a very convincing reason that she could build the fourth or fifth floor into an employee dormitory. In the future, the number of employees in her two wholesale and beverage distribution offices would be quite large, so it would not be cost-effective to rent a house for a long time. Moreover, a ten-minute bicycle ride is not far, so it won''t take too long to go back and forth to work.


    During lunch, he talked to Li Jianguo about this, and he was very supportive of the arrangement. Both father and daughter have confirmed their thoughts, so they focus on waiting for the news from the Sauce and vinegar factory.


    Next, Li Haitang had to go to school, so Li Jianguo had the full authority to deal with this matter. She gave him her bank card directly. The money in the card was almost 400,000 yuan, and Li Haitang borrowed it from Wang Yao in advance.


    On the day of the Tam city 1 middle school holiday, when Li Haitang called the provincial shop, Li Jianguo told her the good news. The Tam city 1 middle school took it down and the final price was 378,000. His friend helped a little, and the other party was in a hurry to go abroad, so he had to soften his temper.


    The school is on holiday, but they have to make up for a week in their senior year.


    Unexpectedly, Xia Lin''s mother came, a very capable and cold professional woman. Xia Lin inherited her mother''s looks and temperament. Xia Lin''s mother''s food was not bad. She came all the way here to make soup for them. They were in good condition and the ingredients were expensive. Li Haitang and the others were also exposed.


    Usually, the four of them were always laughing and laughing, and there was never a moment of silence in the room, but with mother xialin here, they were quiet and holding a bowl and chewing slowly.


    Seeing Su Tong and Lin Peipei pretending to be ladylike, Xia Lin''s face became a little cold and curled up the corner of his mouth, "Are you guys like this? My mother is not a tigress."


    Xia Lin''s mother had a very cool temperament, but she had a very cute name called Wen Xiaoni. She had heard from her daughter that the four roommates were interested in their personalities and so on, and tried to show a pleasant face, "Auntie is her own personality and professional habits, so she usually acts a little cold. This is in her own home. Don''t be too formal, relax and be casual."


    Although she said so, her aura was too strong. Su Tong and Lin Peipei were a little stiff and pulled the corners of their mouths, nodded obediently, and still did not speak.


    Li Haitang, on the other hand, was more natural and relaxed, "Aunt Wen, you don''t know. Xia Lin was very cold when she first came to school. She was in the same dorm as me and Su Tong. She only talked to us a few times a year, but now she''s as crazy as us. Every day after the evening self-study, the four of them chattered nonstop. They really didn''t want a quiet time. Sometimes I had to put cotton balls or earphones in my writing, otherwise I really couldn''t concentrate. So, I like it when it''s quiet like today, so you have to come a few more times in the future."


    Xia Lin chuckled, and Su Tong and Lin Peipei gritted their teeth at her. She was clearly disgusted by the noise they were making. The two of them put two of the fattest pieces of meat into her bowl in tacit agreement and said viciously, "Li Haitang, eat your meat."


    The smile on Li Haitang''s face froze. He looked at the two pieces of meat in the bowl and stared back, "This is obviously your meat."


    The two of them: ... "" how could she have misunderstood them


    "Hehe..." Xia Lin laughed again, holding chopsticks to give the three of them a very fat button meat, smiled and said, "The three of you own meat, eat more."


    This time it was the turn of the three of them to stare at her. If they had a mother sitting here, they would have nothing to fear. Who doesn''t have a mother? They will always come back for revenge.


    Li Haitang looked at the three pieces of fat meat in the bowl and his heart trembled. He closed his eyes and stewed the rice in one mouthful. After he finished eating, he quickly took several mouthfuls of vegetables and then drank a large bowl of light chicken soup to suppress the greasy energy.


    "Haha..." The three gloating people burst into laughter.


    Even auntie wen''s lips were curved. This girl is quite powerful. She ate up all three pieces of fat.


    After dinner, Li Haitang took the initiative to go to the kitchen to wash the dishes. He had to do some work to consume some of the fat from the three pieces of fat. The others cleaned the table, cleaned the house, divided the work and cooperated.


    With auntie wen around, they had a really good week. They ate three meals a day, which were nutritious and delicious. Even if they had to cram for classes all day, they were in a good mood.

 Chapter 156 Wen Xiaoni

    Chapter 156 Wen Xiaoni


    A week passed quickly. On the day of the holiday, the parents of Lin Peipei and Su Tong came to pick them up. Li Jianguo and Liu Fen were going to come too, but after being persuaded by Li Haitang, she still had the cheek to take aunt wen''s car back to the provincial city.


    It was not until on the way back to the provincial capital that Wen Xiaoni found out that her son and daughter had opened a box and bag wholesale store at the wholesale market. She was so shocked that she almost died. "Xiao lin, how can you two keep such a big thing from your parents?"


    Xia Lin curled his lips and said, "You guys are busy with work, so we didn''t say this little thing bothers you. Besides, my brother and I didn''t bother about it. Aunt Uncle liu and liu are helping us take care of it."


    Aunt Uncle liu liu was their driver and nanny, a couple, and Uncle liu was a retired soldier in the army. She was loyal and upright. Aunt liu was smart and capable, and the business in the store was given a portion of the dividends to her, so she was very responsible for helping them manage the store.


    "Is this a small matter?"


    There was a rare look of surprise on Wen Xiaoni''s face. Now that she thought about it, she suddenly realized that her son and daughter were always busy during the winter and summer holidays. She thought they were focused on their studies, but now it seemed that she really cared too little about them.


    She did not object to them opening a shop, but instead supported them to develop in many ways. She was a little sad and said, "If you two brothers and sisters want to open a shop, mom and dad will support it. This shop needs a lot of capital. You should tell mom and dad."


    Mom, my brother and I both have a lot of pocket money. Also, at the beginning, we only did small business. It was a clothing wholesale store invested by our four roommates. Li Haitang was a rich owner. Later in the luggage wholesale department, my brother and I got together and borrowed ten thousand yuan from Li Haitang."


    Ten thousand is not a small amount, but she can borrow it all at once?


    While driving, Wen Xiaoni looked back at Li Haitang, who was sitting in the back, "Have you paid back the money you borrowed from Li Haitang?"


    Li Haitang smiled and said, "Auntie, the money has been paid back. Their luggage wholesale department is doing very well. It was only opened for more than two months before it was returned to me."


    "Yes, mom, my two wholesale departments are doing very well. When we send Li Haitang back to the wholesale market, I''ll take you there."


    Xia Lin rarely showed her coquettish side in front of her mother. In fact, she wanted to tell her parents, but they were really busy with work, and she didn''t want to bother them with these trivial things.


    "Okay."


    Wen Xiaoni curled her lips, which was a rare smile, and her voice softened, "Your brother is preparing for the postgraduate exam now. His studies are very heavy, but he drives out every day after lunch. I never knew what he was doing out there, but now I know. I must have gone to your wholesale department."


    "Yes, business was very good before the new year. It happened that Yangcheng sent several goods over these days. My brother should have gone to check and accept them personally." As Xia Lin spoke, his eyes fell on the bag in her car. He smiled and said, "Mom, where did you buy this bag?"


    "The big department store across from home."


    "Hehe, mom, this bag was sold by my wholesale department." Xia Lin took it over and looked at it carefully, deliberately teasing her.


    Wen Xiaoni was surprised again, "Really?"


    "Really. I personally called and ordered this bag. This bag wasn''t made in Yangcheng, but came from Port city. I only got 20 bags that time, and the purchase price was 160. I also specifically asked about the sales. Aunt liu said that it was all taken over by a big customer. Now it seems that the other party is most likely the owner of a department store."


    Wen Xiaoni suddenly told her a cruel truth: "Mom bought it at the department store and spent $ 320."


    Xia Lin: ..."


    Listening to their conversation, Li Haitang burst into laughter and patted Xia Lin on the back of his shoulder, "Xia Lin, I told you a long time ago that you should tell aunt uncle what happened in the shop. Now you''re going to get your mother into trouble." After a pause, he joked, "Maybe aunt Wen bought other suitcases and handbags from your shop."


    Wen Xiaoni nodded slightly, "It''s possible. I bought a lot of things at the department store across the street. I bought your father a briefcase there before I went to tan city."


    Looking at Xia Lin''s confused face, Li Haitang smiled even more happily and asked curiously, "Xia Lin, you do your own luggage business. Why don''t you take some good quality and style from your own store and give them to aunt uncle?"


    Xia Lin was a little angry, "I, I think there''s an age gap. They might not like what I choose."


    You silly child, no matter what gift you choose for your parents, they will like it very much. You see, you ordered this bag yourself. The taste is really good. It''s exactly what mom likes." Wen Xiaoni''s heart ached a little more. They really lacked concern for their children. They must reflect and make up for it in the future.


    Xia Lin pursed her lips and smiled, as if she was going to change in the future. Although her parents were busy at work, they were also very concerned about them. It was time for her to try and rely on them a little.


    "Xiao lin, you don''t know. Mom bought this bag. The next day, when she went to work, the colleagues in the court surrounded her one by one and asked where they bought it. They all wanted to buy it. Then they took advantage of their lunch break to go to the department store, but they didn''t have much. They only bought three. It''s a pity that they didn''t." Wen Xiaoni really didn''t expect this to be sold in his daughter''s store, and now he wanted to laugh.


    A bag costs more than three hundred yuan, which is not cheap. It is equivalent to the salary of an ordinary worker for three months. Only those with high salary can afford it. Now that her mother had said that, Xia Lin covered her face with both hands and made a mistake.


    "Haha..." Li Haitang laughed happily, but still gave her a suggestion, "Xia Lin, let me tell you. Don''t put such high-end bags in bulk with cheap ones. You can actually rent a counter sale in a department store. If the same thing is placed in different places, its price will be completely different. I believe you understand the meaning of it."


    Xia Lin''s eyes were bright and he gave a thumbs-up, "Yes! Good idea!"


    "Your goods are basically from Ling Miaoer''s side. She should be able to get a lot of hong kong goods. You ask her to get you more bags, perfume, cosmetics, jewelry, milk powder and so on. The prices of the goods over there have always been high in our mainland, and they are very popular with rich people. There is no need to worry about selling them. Selling one will probably earn more money than selling 20 of them here." Whether now or decades later, people like to go shopping in Port city, which is a real shopping paradise.


    "Talent!" Xia Lin gave her another word.


    When Wen Xiaoni was driving, she took a serious look at Li Haitang through the rearview mirror. This female student was much better than her peers, and she didn''t know what kind of family she was raised in.


    When she got home and heard her daughter tell her everything about Li Haitang in detail, she, who had always been calm and rational, was shocked for a long time.


    When Wen Xiaoni drove to the wholesale market, it was exactly 5: 30. They went to the Clothing wholesale division and stayed in the store for more than ten minutes before continuing to drive to the second phase of the project not far away. Coincidentally, they met Xia Jin who was checking the financial statements in the luggage wholesale department.


    "Mom, why are you here?" Xia Jin was still wearing the blue down jacket he had always liked, with a smile on his handsome face.


    Wen Xiaoni curled his lips and answered him as he walked through the relatively spacious shop, "Your brother and sister have done a great job of keeping secrets. They have opened such a big shop. Mom didn''t know until today."


    While the mother and son were chatting, Li Haitang and Xia Lin moved the suitcase out of the car. She looked at her watch and it was almost six o'' clock. She went over to greet them, "Aunt Wen, brother xia, it''s getting late. My shop is probably closing too. I''ll go first."


    "Okay, bye." Both mother and son turned around and smiled at her.


    Li Haitang dragged his suitcase and waved happily at xia lin. "Xia Lin, I''m leaving. See you next year."


    "See you next year!"


    It was already a cold winter, and the north wind was blowing on his face like a knife. Although it had not started to snow, it was extremely cold and gloomy. However, she felt as if she had walked a hundred miles.


    "Dad, aunt Fen."


    Although it was not yet six o'' clock, the door in the shop had been closed, and no one had come to order at this time. Li Haitang was carrying his luggage in one hand and knocking on the icy glass window with the other.


    Li Jianguo and the others were sitting around the fire. Looking back, he saw Li Haitang in a thick cotton coat coming. He immediately got up and opened the door, "Haitang, come in." As she spoke, she reached out for her luggage.


    As soon as he entered the room, Li Haitang felt warm. He rubbed his frozen face and smiled, "It''s really cold outside. It''s the warmest in the room."


    Liu Fen had already got up to make tea for her and asked her, "Haitang, is it the car from xia lin''s house that sent you out?"


    "Well, her mother drove me back, and it''s still in her luggage department." Li Haitang gathered his clothes and walked over to greet a circle of elders.


    "Mei fang just came over and sat down. I heard that Xia Lin''s brother went to her place to order a few catties of very expensive tea today." Liu Fen placed the large enamel cup in front of her and chatted with her casually.


    "Oh, I heard from Xia Lin that both his father and brother like tea. I was the one who brought it to her before. This time, it should be her brother who bought it himself."


    Liu Fen smiled at her strangely, "I heard from mei fang that brother Xia Lin is very handsome and not inferior to jiang Instructor."


    Li Haitang thought her smile was a little strange, but she didn''t think much about it. She replied solemnly, "Xia Jin is very handsome and has the same personality as his sister. She is quite cold and aloof. She is a Fu da university student. She is now a graduate student majoring in law. She is also a super student."


    "Oh, I heard that a lot of college students are dating at school. Does he have a partner?" Liu Fen''s identity has changed, and her concern has changed. She''s giving Li Haitang the right person to look out for in advance.


    Li Haitang shook his head, "I don''t know. I haven''t asked xia lin. I''m not familiar with brother xia either. We just greet each other."


    Liu fen nodded. It seemed that she and Xia Jin were just ordinary friends, but they were more familiar with jiang Instructor.


    "Dad, aunt Fen, Li Tao and jin qiao didn''t come?" Li Haitang was a little curious. They usually come here on vacation. Why didn''t they come this time?


    Liu Fen smiled and said, "No. The winter vacation was not long and the weather was especially cold. I told them not to come over. After jinqiao''s holiday, Taoer went to tan city to pick her up and go to the village."


    "Oh, this brother is quite sensible." Li Haitang raised an eyebrow. This kid is becoming more and more capable now.

 Chapter 157 Friends Chatting

    Chapter 157 friend chat


    Liu Fen had a very pleasant smile on her face. She was very happy that her stepson was so nice to her daughter. Seeing that the two children were getting along well, she really relaxed. Even her family members praised Li Jianguo and Li Tao for their good relationship.


    "The doors and windows in our hometown are still unfinished. There are so many things here that we don''t have time to go back. Jian hong asked for help to finish the windows and doors. They are being installed at home these days. I asked them to entertain the workers at home." Li Jianguo told her why they were going back to their hometown for the new year this year. If there were no windows and doors in the winter, they would freeze.


    Li Haitang did not know that there were still some unfinished houses in his hometown. He suggested, "Why don''t aunt fen go back earlier? I''ll take her place."


    Li Jianguo nodded, "Okay, I''ll take you to the Sauce and vinegar factory these two days. It won''t be long before it snows. The two children are worried at home. It''s good if Liu Fen goes back early."


    Liu Fen didn''t have any problem with that. She was really worried about handing over the family affairs to her two and a half year old children. Also, today was the first year she married into the li family. Naturally, she had to prepare all the new year''s supplies at home early, and wait for them to go back to warm up the new year.


    After dinner in the evening, Li Jianguo told her about the recent events, mainly the handover from the Sauce and vinegar factory, and only sent her to a nearby hotel around 8: 30.


    It took three days to finally get the Sauce and vinegar factory thing done.


    The workers in the factory had long been dismissed. The original items were sold at a low price by the former factory manager. Now there was only an empty house, but there was a strong sour smell inside.


    Li Haitang came out from the inside and almost vomited. He took a few deep breaths outside before he recovered, "I really admire those workers who worked in such a dirty environment for so many years."


    Li Jianguo pulled the corners of his mouth and said, "The Sauce and vinegar factory is like this. We usually put a little bit of food in it and it doesn''t taste too bad. It''s especially obvious to stay here."


    Li Haitang nodded. After a visit to this small workshop Sauce and vinegar factory, she was a little averse to the sauce and vinegar now. It seemed that it would be better to cook less in the future. Sitting in the passenger seat, he fastened his seat belt and suddenly remembered the man he saw last time, "By the way, dad, where''s your friend uncle hao who works here?"


    "The sauce Vinegar factory is sold and he''s back home, but I told him to come to our shop next year. He got his driver''s license, and he''s very diligent. I''m going to ask him to help me deliver the car." Li Jianguo said as he drove back.


    Li Haitang nodded. She never asked him about these small things and let him decide. She had seen uncle hao once. Unlike his father, who had a dull temperament, uncle hao was more talkative and funny. His hometown was also rural. He had driven a tractor at home in his twenties, so it was easier for him to get a driver''s license now, and his driving skills were good.


    "Rongzi called yesterday. He said he was coming to our place for lunch with Yongchun today. He should be here by now." Li Jianguo casually told her about it.


    Li Haitang turned to look at him and asked, "Didn''t they go back to their hometown on vacation? Why are you here again?"


    "He''s already here. I went back during the winter break, and I stayed at home for two days before I came over. The two of them also put a lot of goods in our warehouse before the holiday. I guess they wanted to sell them all before the new year." With that, there was a traffic light at the intersection ahead, and Li Jianguo stepped on it.


    Li Haitang leaned forward slightly and asked him again, "Where do they live these days? They shouldn''t be allowed to live at school anymore, right?"


    "He lives in the house of the driver who taught us how to drive. The driver is a local. His home is not far from Yongchun school. His wife owns a small guest house at home. They both live in the guest house."


    Father and daughter chatted with each other and soon returned to the wholesale market.


    Li Haitang jumped out of the car and saw that Li Yongchun and Li Rong had indeed arrived and were helping out in the shop. She smiled and said, "Li Yongchun, Brother Rongzi, you guys are helping out as soon as you come. Are you afraid that you will be sorry for freeloading later?"


    Liu Fen grinned. There were so many children here, and every time they came, they had to help with whatever they could do. She could not stop them, so she had to let them.


    "Every time we come here, not only do we hang out for dinner, uncle jianguo and aunt fen always bring a big bag of snacks for them. If we don''t do something, we''re really embarrassed to come back."


    Li Rong turned around and smiled at her. Together with Li Yongchun, they stacked the bags of snacks on the ground. They were tall and strong, and soon tidied up the house.


    Li Haitang was joking with them. He put his backpack in the counter and went to the tea room to make a cup of hot tea for everyone.


    "Li Haitang, we just heard from aunt fen that you bought the Sauce and vinegar factory next to fengshu high school, didn''t we?" Li Yongchun took the tea she brought and sat with her beside the charcoal stove to make a fire.


    "Yes, I was just going to hand over the last thing."


    Li Rong placed the tea bowl on the table, half squatting on the same height as her, and asked her, "Haitang, do you want to open the sauce Vinegar factory?"


    "No, I bought the land, not the Sauce and vinegar factory." Li Haitang pulled him down and gave him a speechless look. Was it fun to compare height with childishness every time?


    "What are you going to do there?" Li Yongchun was concerned about this.


    Li Haitang told them what he planned to do before, then smiled and said, "All the money in his hands is spent on buying this factory. It will cost a lot of money to build two houses next. It will have to wait for a while."


    Both of them seemed to have been struck by lightning. A moment later, Li Rong spat out, "Li Haitang, don''t go outside and say we know each other."


    How could Li Haitang not understand the joke in his words and follow his words and say, "Well, don''t say you know me."


    Li Rong: ... "Unpleasant girl movie."


    Li Yongchun smiled, pulled Li Haitang''s arm, and pleaded, "Hey, Li Haitang, when your house is built, leave me a facade."


    "Sure, are you going to open a shop?"


    Li Yongchun took a sip of tea and decided, "I plan to develop in the provincial city in the future. After graduation, I will most likely be assigned to work in the steel mill. I want to rent a place with you and let my parents come over to do some small business together."


    "Uncle yuan lin won''t work in the cement plant anymore?" Li Haitang remembered that many men in the village wanted to work as contractors in the cement factory.


    Li Yongchun shook his head, "Working in a cement factory is not bad, but I think I can make more money outside. In addition, some time ago, you had to hire someone in your shop. Uncle jianguo called back. My father was a little moved. After you worked here and asked me for my opinion, I supported him here. Now my sister has gone to the technical secondary school, and my brother is in junior high school. When the time comes, my grandparents will take care of him and ask my mother to help me manage this new store."


    "Sure, I''ll leave you a front. But it will take some time to build this house, and it will probably be in the second half of next year as soon as possible."


    Li Yongchun smiled and said, "No problem. It just so happens that I can make more capital in this year."


    Speaking of the two of them earning money, Li Haitang smiled and asked, "Tell me the truth, how much did you two earn this year?"


    Neither of them said a word and only gave her a finger.


    "Tsk tsk, you two are really good at it. You are two little rich people." Li Haitang was genuinely impressed. The two of them were really good. They both earned nearly five thousand yuan for such a small fight.


    We have a lot of money in front of outsiders. It''s not enough to look at in front of you. Stop teasing us." Li Yongchun chuckled. She was a few months younger than herself, but she earned hundreds of thousands a year. He hadn''t built a house in his hometown in a year, but she had bought a piece of land in the provincial capital. That was the real difference.


    "Okay, I won''t tease you. Let''s get down to business. How many goods do you have this time? How are you going to sell it?" Li Haitang was concerned about this problem. It might not be easy to sell it out in this cold winter.


    "I still have nearly three thousand dollars in my hands. Rongzi has more, probably more than four thousand. He had made an appointment with some of his old customers and should be able to sell about a thousand goods, with more than half left. We wanted to set up a stall in a crowded place, but it looks like it''s going to snow. It''s a little bad." Li Yongchun spoke from the bottom of his heart.


    As Li Haitang peeled the melon seeds, he thought about it in his mind and gave them a suggestion: "You should go to the department store or the big market and rent a sheltered stall to sell. Don''t just set up a stall on the side of the road."


    The two of them looked at each other and asked, "Isn''t it expensive to rent a booth in those places?"


    Li Haitang shook his head, "You''re renting for a short period of time. It''s only for half a month. You don''t need to show off. It shouldn''t cost much."


    "Then let''s go ask first."


    The locals are basically going to start buying new year''s goods. At this time, the department stores and the market must be doing very well. If they can rent a booth inside, they should be able to sell out this batch of goods by the year before.


    After dinner, Li Haitang accompanied them to one of the biggest farmers''markets in recent years. He found the market manager and told him what he wanted. The other party was a very kind middle-aged man. Seeing that the three of them were not badly dressed, he thought that the children of some state-owned units earned some pocket money during the holidays. He agreed immediately and gave them a good booth. Of course, the price was higher than the others.


    There are not only wholesale markets around this farmer''s market, but also four or five residential areas, a large cotton mill, so there is no need to mention the flow of people. After completing the formalities, the two of them immediately went to prepare simple shelves and other things, and planned to come over tomorrow morning to set up the stall.


    Li Haitang was done with her work, and Liu Fen handed her the task at hand. The next day, she went back to Lee ka tsuen first.

 Chapter 158 The Advertisement Was Smooth

    Chapter 158 advertising jingle


    Three days later, the provincial capital had its first heavy snowfall of the year.


    Li Haitang came out of the hotel and was startled by the two-centimeter-thick snow outside. She slept so soundly last night that she didn''t realize it was snowing so heavily. She covered her woolen cap, put on her gloves, and walked to the store in her small leather shoes.


    It was snowing and the road was difficult to walk. When she reached the door of the store, Li Yongchun and Li Rong were already waiting, and both of them were huddled up in cold.


    These days, the two of them have been setting up stalls at the farmers''market. Their business is quite good. Every day, after setting up the stalls, they put the rest of the goods in her shop and come here every morning to pick them up.


    Li Haitang sped up and walked over. He took out his keys and asked, "Have you two had breakfast?"


    "Not yet. Let''s go to the farmers''market and have some noodles later." Their noses were red from the cold, and it was obvious that they had been waiting for a long time.


    Li Haitang opened the door of the store, pushed out the tricycle parked in the middle, and said, "Brother Rongzi, you can ride over on the tricycle later. You can''t carry much with you."


    "If you want a tricycle in the shop later, we won''t take it." Li rong answered as he moved.


    Li Haitang looked at his watch and said, "It''s still early. It''s only seven o'' clock. It''s more than an hour before work. I''ll come with you later. We''ll just ride back after breakfast."


    "Okay, thank you."


    The three of them started working together and quickly loaded the things they were going to sell today into the car. Li Yongchun was riding his bike in front of him, and the two of them helped push their hands behind him.


    When they arrived at the farmers''market, there weren''t as many people who came to buy vegetables as usual. It seemed that the heavy snow had blocked their journey. While the two of them were stockpiling, Li Haitang went to a nearby noodle restaurant and ordered three bowls of noodles to be served to their stall.


    "It''s been five days. How much have you sold?" While eating noodles, Li Haitang asked casually.


    Li Yongchun squatted down to eat and gave her the only stool. The steaming heat from the bowl covered the smile on his face, "We can sell two or three hundred yuan a day. Rongzi sells it faster. Records and tapes are very easy to sell."


    Li Rong looked up from the big bowl and said with a smile, "Haitang, you have a good idea. We sell here much faster than we sell at a roadside stall."


    Li Haitang glanced at the tape over there and suggested with a smile, "Brother Rongzi, let me give you another suggestion. You can bring a radio over tomorrow and sell it while playing music. Business will definitely be better."


    Li Rong took a bite of his face, blinked his eyes, took a long bite, swallowed it without even chewing, and laughed happily, "Haha, yeah, that''s a good idea. How could I forget about this?"


    "Li Haitang, give me another good idea about my belt." Li Yongchun asked her with a smile. She was so smart that he believed she could come up with a better idea.


    Li Haitang''s eyes wandered around, and his mind suddenly remembered the business of the streets and alleys in his previous life. He grinned and said, "Li Yongchun, you can use a big horn to sell here tomorrow. The slogan can be: outside the mountains, the Yangcheng belt is first-class; the quality of the belt is top-notch. If you know the goods, take it home. When you get home, your husband will praise you!"


    Li Yongchun: ..."


    Seeing that he was in a daze, Li Haitang added another kind of belt, "The belt produced by the Yangcheng factory is not expensive at two yuan. You don''t have to go home to have a family meeting! If you want to buy or bring, hurry up! Don''t miss out on good opportunities. Good opportunities don''t come every day. When you need to do it, do it!"


    Li Yongchun couldn''t hold his breath any longer. It must have been super effective. It was just a matter of face...


    "Haha... Haha..." Li Rong laughed so hard that he almost knocked over the bowl of noodles in his hand. If he had been a child, he would have rolled back and forth a few times.


    Seeing that Li Yongchun himself was laughing so hard that his face turned red, Li Haitang laughed happily and teased him on purpose, "So, am I a genius?"


    Li Yongchun gave her a thumbs-up with his chopsticks, "Genius, genius of the highest quality!" How on earth did her head grow? She could have thought of it.


    "Haha..." Li Rong, who was laughing so hard that she cramped up, also gave her a thumbs-up. The word genius really suited her.


    After chatting with them for a while, after eating the noodles, she rode back on her bicycle. After cleaning the shop and lighting the coal stove, the phone on the counter rang.


    "Hello!" Li Haitang picked up the phone and said politely.


    A magnetic but joyful voice came from the opposite side, "Hello, haitang, you finally answered the phone."


    "Ah, chu heng, it''s you. When did you get home?" Li Haitang stood up in joy.


    Jiang Chuheng was indeed on the phone at home. He had only spoken to her once in the past six months. As soon as he got home, he couldn''t wait to make a call. Hearing her unique cold and clean voice, his heart was filled with joy."


    "Well, we go to work at 8: 30." As soon as she finished speaking, she saw Li Jianguo and the others coming together. She waved at them and continued to talk to him, "Chu heng, how long are you taking off for the winter vacation?"


    "Twenty days, and you?"


    Li Haitang chuckled, "We still start school on the 16th of the first month."


    "Haitang, I heard that Dongming has arranged to meet you in Hushi on the eighth day of the first month. What''s the matter?" There was an imperceptible sourness in Jiang Chuheng''s tone.


    Li Haitang lowered his voice and said, "Dongming said there is a small state-owned factory selling there. He wants to go to the scene and take me to see it. Do you want to go too?"


    He had actually heard from ji Dongming that Ji Dongming had basically been developing a beverage factory in the capital for the past six months, and the news about the state-owned factory in Hushi was provided by his father''s acquaintances. Ji Dongming had always believed in her vision, and just in time for the spring festival, there was not much to deal with, so he asked her to play.


    "I don''t have time to go. I have to report to the army on the eighth day of the first month. I''ll play with you during the summer vacation." Jiang Chuheng really wanted to go with her, but he couldn''t make it in time.


    Li Haitang felt a little disappointed when he didn''t go. "Well, then I''ll go with Dongming, yueyang, and Zhou Yunyang."


    "Haitang, you can take my cousin xiaoman with you." Jiang Chuheng caught sight of his cousin coming down the stairs and suddenly made this decision.


    Li Haitang agreed without thinking, "Okay, then let elder sister Man and the transocean set off together." After a pause, he lowered his voice and said, "Chu heng, elder sister Man is the only one. Don''t call that sister sun."


    Jiang Chuheng''s smile widened a little and asked with a smile, "Why didn''t you call her? You don''t like her?"


    "It''s not that I don''t like her, and I don''t have much contact with her. My intuition is that she doesn''t like me. Every time I look at her, my eyes look strange." Li Haitang never hid his true thoughts from him. Maybe he was his confidant from the bottom of his heart.


    In the past, when they met, Jiang Chuheng''s attention was always on Li Haitang. He really didn''t notice Sun Bingqing''s expression. He pressed the corner of his mouth and nodded, "Okay, I know. I won''t tell anyone else."


    The two of them chatted about other things for a while. Li Haitang asked him, "Chu heng, have you finished your tea? Do you want me to send you some?"


    "Is there any more stock?" The old man had already finished his drink, and his comrades had also shaved off his share.


    Li Haitang chuckled and said, "Yes. When sister-in-law mei fang called Yangcheng yesterday to place an order, ten kilograms of goods came from the other side''s store and casually told her. Then sister-in-law mei fang came to ask me. I couldn''t find you at that time, but I ordered three pounds for you in advance."


    "Okay, thank you. I want them all. Send them to my house for me." There are still ten days before the new year, and now they can be mailed in two or three days.


    He wrote down his home address, chatted for a while and hung up.


    It was snowing heavily today, and the business in the shop would definitely be very quiet. Li Haitang said hello to Li Jianguo and planned to take this time to go to the post office to mail things to Jiang Chuheng. She packed a few bags of all kinds of delicious sweets in the shop, and then put a portion of the bacon and chicken that mei fang''s sister-in-law gave her, along with tea leaves and so on. She packed a big bag and went out with it fully armed.


    Capital The jiang family.


    When Chu Xiaoman came down from upstairs, she vaguely heard Brother Four say her name. She walked up to him and sat down, "Brother Four, what were you saying about me?"


    "I just called haitang. She was meeting with Dongming, yueyang and Zhou Yunyang on the eighth day of the first month in Hushi. There was a small state-owned plastic factory on the verge of bankruptcy. Ji Dongming wanted to buy it. He wanted to take them to play with him. I''ll let them take you with him." Jiang chuheng said so, but he actually asked her to be Li Haitang''s companion.


    Chu Xiaoman blinked and nodded in confusion, "Okay." She really doesn''t understand this. It''s good to play with her.


    Jiang Baichuan, who was on leave today, put down the newspaper in his hand and adjusted his glasses in support of his son, "Xiao man, come with them. Many state-owned enterprises are inefficient now, but private enterprises are thriving. If you look at the differences in management and technology, you can gain more experience."


    Chu xiaoman nodded. She was going to be a senior next year, and she was going to intern soon. I''m afraid it would be difficult for her to have this opportunity in the future. It would be good to follow her and ask casually, "Brother Four, why did Dongmingge buy this state-owned factory? Are you going to open a new factory again?"


    "No, pengcheng has been doing very well this year. He has added several production lines. The factory he rented before is not enough. He wants to change places. It just so happens that this state-owned factory is not small and has a good location. If the price is right, he will buy it." The three of them didn''t care about what happened in the factory, but Ji Dongming would tell them about it.


    "Oh, just now you said that Li Haitang and Zhou Yunyang are going. They will have the college entrance examination next year. Now they have time to play?"


    Jiang Chuheng raised his eyebrows and smiled, "They all did very well. This is called the combination of work and rest. Do you understand?"


    "Okay. I just ran into auntie an a few days ago. She said that Zhou Yunyang''s grades might be a little better than his sister''s. It''s no surprise that she should be able to get into the Huaqing." Chu Xiaoman was a little impressed. The six cousins in the an family were really better than each other. She was really far from them.

 Chapter 159 Drive Home

    Chapter 159 driving home


    Jiang Baichuan took a sip of hot tea and told his son about another matter, "Chu heng, half a month ago, your mother and I met Gao Xuan''s parents and discussed their marriage. Their family wanted to have a banquet earlier, but your sister said that her company would be very busy in the first half of the year, and they finally set the wedding date for late july."


    Jiang Chuheng just came back yesterday. He really didn''t know about this big thing. He counted the time and smiled, "It''s just right. I was at home then."


    "Well, that''s what we thought, so we agreed." It happened to be during the summer vacation. All the children who were studying outside had returned. It was best for the whole family to go to the wedding together.


    "Where does my sister and brother-in-law live after they get married?"


    Jiang Baichuan smiled and said, "Gao Xuan used to live in a welfare house at work. Now that he''s getting married, he bought a big apartment in the lakeside garden. Now he''s renovating it. When he gets married, he can live in it."


    Jiang Chuheng knew about the lakeside garden, which was a relatively quiet and elegant high-end residential area in the capital. Most of the people living there were overseas returnees. They were about half an hour''s drive away from the military compound. It was not far or near, so it was convenient for them to go back and forth in the future.


    "Will his parents come and live here in the future?" Jiang Chuheng asked with concern.


    Jiang Baichuan shook his head, "When they met with their parents that day, the old couple told them about it. They won''t come and live here often in the future unless they need help with the children. Gao Xuan''s family is two sons and one daughter, and Gao Xuan is the youngest. His elder brother teaches at a high school in their local county. His sister-in-law is a doctor. His second sister and his second brother-in-law work at the county civil affairs bureau. The two of them are now retired and are helping his elder brother take care of his children in the county."


    "Yes." Jiang Chuheng only saw Gao Xuan''s parents once, but he didn''t know that he had a brother and sister at home, but it didn''t affect their marriage.


    Jiang Baichuan smiled and said, "Your sister and Gao Xuan are coming over for dinner tonight. Your sister loves your chili fish head. Your mother and Auntie wu are going to buy some food. You can show up later tonight."


    He rarely came back, and every time he came back, he asked him to cook this dish. Jiang Chuheng was particularly helpless. "Dad, this dish is very simple. It has no technical content. Auntie wu and mom can cook it. Xiao man can cook it too. Why must I do it?"


    "They''ve done it several times, but it''s not as good as you." Jiang Baichuan said happily.


    Chu Xiaoman covered his mouth and ate with a smile. Brother Four was a person who didn''t like to go into the kitchen. Every year, he went into the kitchen with one hand. Now that he had a good dish, everyone always took the opportunity to squeeze him.


    Jiang Chuheng reluctantly agreed, thinking that this must be the last time this year in the kitchen. But he didn''t expect that after Li Haitang''s big package arrived, he had to go into the kitchen again.


    It snowed heavily for three days in a row in tan city, and the roads in many places froze. The phone numbers in the wholesale department were also blown up. The merchants in other cities called several times a day to rush the goods, and Li Haitang had to reply one by one. There was no way to deliver goods in this weather. The transport company''s convoy would not dare to leave even if it cost more money. If it only snowed and the car drove slower, they would be willing to take the order. But now it was freezing, the road was slippery, and it was easy for traffic accidents to happen. They all wanted to wait for the ice to melt before they left.


    It was not until the new year that the weather turned slightly sunny, and the thin ice on the road began to melt. The transportation company''s car tires were tied with iron chains to prepare for delivery, and they earned a large sum of money a year ago.


    The workers who had rested in the shop for a few days were in high spirits. Li Yongchun and Li Rong, who had already sold out their goods, joined in to help. As the new year''s eve was approaching, they worked overtime every day until more than nine o'' clock in the evening these days. Everyone went to bed after supper and went back to work early the next morning. They all wanted to finish their work early and go home for the new year.


    On the 27th night of the twelfth lunar month, Li Haitang invited all the employees of the two wholesale departments to a big restaurant on the riverside for new year''s eve dinner and opened six tables. Xia Lin also came over that night.


    After dinner, the two small bosses gave all the employees a hundred-dollar red envelope, even the new employees who had just come to the store less than a month ago. Li Yongchun and Li Rong also helped with a chinese new year red packet, but she only meaningfully wrapped a 28. 8 auspicious number red packet.


    Wang Yao and Duan Meifang''s deputy food factory also had the same day off as them. On the morning of the 28th of the december, two trucks returned home with more than 20 people.


    Some of the employees were from tan city, such as Uncle liu and the other five whom he introduced. Li Jianguo sent them to a place closer to home and then continued to drive back to Ping shan town. Half of the other dozen people were from the village, and the rest were acquaintances from other villages near Ping shan town. They just happened to be on their way back.


    Li Haitang and Li Rong were sitting in the back of the car, outside there was a thick cloth to cover the wind, they were all wearing thick cotton clothes, hats, scarves and gloves were all on, and they didn''t feel cold.


    "It''s great to drive home on your own. You don''t have to waste time waiting for a bus to change." Li Rong could have gone home a long time ago, but he still helped out in the store for a few days and hitched a ride home with them.


    "That''s true. It''s much more convenient for us to drive by ourselves. We can leave early in the morning and make it to lunch without any accidents. If you change trains all the way, you can''t get to town until 2: 00 pm at the fastest. It''s almost 3: 00 pm." Li Yongchun sat in the corner. The light in the car was not enough, but his eyes were exceptionally bright.


    Li Haitang sat next to him and looked at Li Rong on the other side and asked, "Brother Rongzi, will brother yong and sister-in-law come back for the new year?"


    "No, they said the factory was doing very well this year. They had to work overtime for the new year, but they went back in october and stayed at home for ten days."


    Li Haitang took out the kettle he had with him, drank a mouthful of warm water, and moistened his throat. "It''s really not easy for them to come back. They''re going around in circles and people are going to faint."


    "That''s right. My aunt''s cousin also went to work in the shoe factory with my brother and sister-in-law. She got carsick so badly that it really took her half her life to come back every year. She had to lie in bed for two days every time to recover." Li Rong shuddered at the thought of her cousin getting carsick. It was really scary.


    Li Haitang also heard aunt er zhu say, smiled helplessly, and said to him, "If carsickness is very serious, you can go to the doctor to prescribe some medicine and prepare it. Take it half an hour before you get on the car, bring some orange essential oil and so on. It can relieve a lot."


    "Okay, I''ll talk to her again when I see her this new year." Li Rong inexplicably believed what she said.


    She was talking all the way to Ping shan town just before lunch.


    After shaking for half a day, the bones were almost falling apart. Li Haitang got out of the car to relax his muscles. Just after two movements, two joyful voices came over, "Sister hoi tong, you''re finally back."


    Li Haitang turned around and smiled, "Li Tao, jin qiao, are you in town today?"


    "Yes, we''re here with aunt fen to buy some new year''s goods. We''ll wait for you here." Li Tao smiled, then greeted the others, left her behind, and happily walked around the car.


    Li Jianguo came down from the driver''s seat and saw his son running over. He pulled the corners of his mouth, "Taoer, have you bought the new year''s goods?"


    "Yes, I''ve bought it. Aunt Fen has put it in her aunt''s shop."


    Li Jianguo said to him, "Help me carry the food to the car. It''s getting late. Everyone is hungry. We have to go back for lunch."


    "Second aunt and Third aunt are cooking at home, waiting for us to go back for dinner." After Li Tao finished speaking, she spread her legs and went to pick up the things in Liu Fen''s hand.


    Li Jianguo saw that Li Jianhong had helped bring it over and strode over. "Jianhong, how''s business in your shop?"


    "Big brother, business is good, much better than in Yutian town. Chunmei is back too. Fortunately, the two of them have been helping me these days. Otherwise, I wouldn''t be able to do it." Li Jianhong handed him all the big and small bags.


    Li Jianguo looked at her shop and saw two nieces waving at him, and there were guests in the shop who were choosing clothes. Knowing that they were inseparable, he said, "You have business here. Don''t go back at noon. Bring Chunmei and Chunxing home for dinner at night. I''ll pick you up at six o'' clock."


    Li jianhong smiled and nodded, "Okay, it''s not easy to walk on the road. Drive slowly."


    "Yes." Li Jianguo answered, took the things that Liu Fen was carrying and put them in the back of the car.


    Li Haitang stood there in a daze. At first glance, she really didn''t recognize Li Jianhong. She used to be 150 pounds fat, but now she has lost at least 30 pounds. Even her appearance has changed greatly.


    "Sister hoi tong, why are you standing there? This is my aunt." Li Tao pushed her down. Of course, he knew what she was surprised at. That was the same expression when sister chunmei came back.


    Li Haitang glared at him and smiled awkwardly at Li Jianhong. She still didn''t say "Aunt."


    Li Jianhong was stunned when she saw her. She looked just like Li Xiaoqin, but she was taller and dressed more fashionably than her own mother. She hadn''t seen Li Haitang for more than two years, and the change was too great. It was completely different from the skinny bean sprout.


    "Haitang, you and your aunt Fen, jin qiao and tao er sit in the front." Li Jianguo started the car and shouted at the back.


    Li Haitang responded and dragged the quiet little girl Duan Jinqiao to the front. After everyone got on board, the truck continued to move against the north wind.

 Chapter 160 City Bumpkin

    Chapter 160 city bumpkin


    Li Jianhong walked back. Zhou Chunmei had just sent another guest away. Zhou chunxing was looking at the clothes with the other two guests. "Mom, was that tall girl Li Haitang just now?"


    "Yeah, I almost didn''t recognize it." Li jianhong dragged her eldest daughter into the store.


    Zhou Chunmei used to like to play with Li Ting. She was the same as her, but she had changed a lot in the past few years. Although she was still very shrewd, she was much more sensible. She sighed, "I haven''t seen her for more than three years. She seems to have changed completely."


    "Chunmei, I heard from your aunt a few days ago that her shop is hiring people. Her salary is a little higher than yours in the factory, and her life is easier. Otherwise, you don''t have to go south next year and work in her shop, okay?" Li Jianhong was actually worried that she was out there alone. If she was in the provincial capital, with her three uncles there, she would be completely relieved.


    "Mom, it''s just that your relationship with Li Haitang hasn''t been good. She probably won''t agree." Zhou Chunmei was a little worried about this. Although she didn''t play with Li Haitang before, she didn''t always bully her, but her mother was different and scolded her whenever she saw her.


    "Hey, it''s all mom''s fault. I''ll apologize to her some other time. Your uncle has said that she''s long forgotten about the past. I''m the one who can''t let go of my pride here." After Li Jianhong got divorced, he had a good life, and a lot of things came to his mind.


    Zhou Chunmei frowned and did not speak.


    After finishing a business deal, Zhou Chunxing smiled and handed the money to Li Jianhong. "Mom, that big uncle''s car is so elegant. I guess this is the only one in our town."


    "It cost sixty or seventy thousand yuan whether it was bought by Li Haitang or secondhand." Li Jianhong heard what Liu Fen said. The thought of how much money she made at such a young age made her heart very complicated.


    The two sisters widened their eyes. They didn''t know the car was so expensive before. Li Jianhong patted Zhou Chunmei on the shoulder and said, "Chunmei, if she agrees, you can go to her place next year. I heard from your aunt that she didn''t have to work overtime at night. She worked from 8: 30 a. M. To 6: 00 p. M. Every day, and she could rest for two days a month. The food was specially cooked, much better than the big pot of rice in your factory. It''s also convenient to come back from the provincial capital. You can take your uncle''s car for the new year. Besides, mom''s shop needs to be stocked. You can help me do it there."


    "Okay." Hearing what her mother said, she nodded this time, which was much easier than in the factory.


    The four wheels of the truck were much faster than the two wheels of the bicycle. It usually took twenty minutes to ride the bicycle, and they returned to the village in just a few minutes.


    Li Jianguo had driven the truck back once before. As soon as the truck appeared, everyone knew that it was the li brothers who made a lot of money in the provincial capital. At this time, the cement plant was on holiday, and most of the families had already finished their lunch. Now, groups of people came to Li Jianguo''s house to chat.


    As soon as Li Jianguo stopped the car and jumped out of the driver''s seat, he heard a familiar voice on the side of the road: "Jianguo, good job. I drove a luxury car in a year."


    Li Haitang opened the door of the copilot, jumped down lightly, and joked at the man, "Uncle yuan lin, are you here to pick up your precious son?"


    "Haha, you still need me to pick you up, brat? I''m here to pick up your father." Li Yuanlin walked over and punched Li Jianguo, taking the cigarette from his hand.


    Li Yongchun jumped out of the car with the package in his hand and cheerfully called out, "Dad!"


    "Well, go back quickly. Your mother is waiting for you to go back for dinner." Li yuanlin lit a cigarette with a lighter and talked to his son.


    Liu Fen also got out of the car and said, "Yongchun, don''t listen to your father. Go back after dinner at your aunt''s house, lest your mother still has to heat up your food."


    "Okay, I can already smell the delicious chicken in auntie''s house. I''ll go back after eating the chicken." Li Yongchun was already familiar with their family, so naturally, he was not polite.


    Seeing Li Rong and Li Mingtang walking home with their bags, Liu Fen also shouted at them, "Rongzi, Ming Tang, come over for dinner later. Your food is ready at home."


    "Okay."


    "Jianguo, Jiangang, Jianhua, you three brothers are doing well. You drive home in a luxury car. Would you like some good food and wine to serve us today?" A large group of Man came over shouting in line.


    Li Jianguo didn''t say much, but he smiled as well. He picked up his cigarette and sent it all the way to the house to invite them to sit down.


    Zhao Chunhua and Lu Hongyu had already prepared dinner at home. Seeing so many people coming, they quickly took cups to make tea. Liu Fen asked Li Tao and Duan Jinqiao to set the table, and she went to the inner room to bring cigarettes, wine, peanuts, melon seeds and other guests. As for Li Haitang, he called his grandparents, uncle Uncle, and sat directly by the fire.


    All the people who came to the door had eaten. Li Jianguo opened two bottles of wine for them to drink at the side table. The li family ate at another table. A few big men chatted with the drinkers while eating. There were two coal stoves burning in the room. It was warm and lively.


    After dinner, Li Yuanlin took Li Yongchun home first. Before he left, he did not forget to say hello, "Jianguo, Jiangang, Jianhua, come to my house later to play. My brother''s house is dry pond this afternoon. He promised to give me a big black carp. He will come to my house to eat fish in the evening."


    Li Jianguo replied, "Don''t go today. Come back when your family kills the new year pig."


    Li Yuanlin said with a bright smile, "That''s fine. My family will kill the pig tomorrow morning, and the black carp will be cooked tomorrow morning. Come with us." Li Haitang, who didn''t forget to call out for tea in the corner, said, "Haitang, you bring your brothers and sisters here too."


    "Okay, thank you, Uncle yuan lin." Li Haitang smiled at him. It seemed that Li Yongchun inherited his father''s generosity.


    The father and son left, while the others were outside in the sun valley terrace looking around the car. Even the children went. Only Li Haitang stayed in his room to watch tv, while Liu Fen and the other two aunts went to the kitchen to wash the dishes.


    "Haitang, I cleaned up a room for you upstairs. Do you want to sleep for a while now?" Liu Fen came out of the kitchen and saw her sitting alone by the fire.


    Li Haitang shook his head and stretched his limbs, "No need. I don''t want to move around the stove this winter. I''ll go for a walk later and visit every house."


    "Hehe, that''s fine. Then go with aunt fen to the captain''s house to buy some fish later. I told him yesterday that I would go and buy some new year''s fish." Liu Fen had always lived in the city, and her old mother-in-law''s family was also local to tan city. She went to the farmers''market to buy food. Now, she quickly adapted to the way in the countryside.


    "Okay, then let''s go early and go to the scene to see them fishing."


    Duan Jinqiao came running over in her little leather shoes and said happily, "Mom, Sister hoi tong, I''m going too."


    "Well, let''s go together. We''ve never seen fishing since we were so old. It''s good to go and see it." Liu Fen stood up, looked at the cotton shoes on his feet and smiled, "I''ll go change my shoes first. Wait for me."


    After all the guests left, the five of them closed the door and went to captain Li Yuanhua''s house together. Along the way, they met a lot of neighbors, so naturally, there was no lack of chatter. By the time they arrived, Li Yuanhua had already called Man from the village to work together in the water.


    When Li Jianguo went out, he was ready. He changed his rain boots, greeted Li Yuanhua and went to help.


    "My father is really a cold-faced and warm-hearted person. I think no matter who has something to do in this village, he has taken the initiative to help. He probably never asked for a penny." Li Haitang squatted at the corner of the pond and watched a large group of Man cast a big net and fish.


    Liu Fen smiled. She had been back for almost half a month. She was familiar with the people in the village and heard a lot about his past. Naturally, she also heard about his ex-wife, Deng Wenfang, and lamented that she had a good life and found a good man.


    "Sister hoi tong, can the net really catch fish if it drags along like this? That''s not what the book says." Duan Jinqiao was confused.


    Li Haitang introduced her in detail, "Of course. The kind of fishing net in the book is different. A person can hang it on his arm and throw it out with one hand. The kind that catches up to a few fish at a time. And this kind of trawling is good. It takes a lot of effort to catch 90 % of the fish in this pond by two trips back and forth. It takes a lot of strong men to do it."


    "Oh." Duan Jinqiao didn''t seem to understand.


    As soon as she finished speaking, she saw a fish jump out of the net. She was so excited that she jumped and shouted, "Ah, that fish ran away. What a big fish."


    Li Tao silently kept some distance from her and gave her a look of disgust. "How big is that fish? What kind of eyes are you giving me? You''re just a little crucian carp that no cat likes to eat."


    Duan Jinqiao''s face was glazed over. The fish was so big, did the cat really dislike it?


    "Haha..." Li Haitang laughed unkindly and suddenly found that the way they got along was quite interesting.


    Liu Fen also smiled helplessly and introduced her daughter, "Jin qiao, that was indeed a small crucian carp just now, but it was a big one among the crucian carp. The crucian carp is small, too prickly, and can get stuck in the throat easily, but the stew is quite delicious to drink."


    After waiting for 10 or 20 minutes, the first catch was finally over. Seven or eight big men dragged the fishing net to a corner and the crowd gathered around.


    "Wow, wow, a lot of fish. Oh my god, why are there so many, so big? Mom, we''re going to buy the biggest grass carp." Duan Jinqiao, the usually quiet little girl, was so excited that she jumped up and down.


    Li Tao covered his face awkwardly. He wanted to say he didn''t know her. The biggest one in his head was a bighead, not a grass fish, okay?


    Li Haitang also wanted to cover his face. Jin qiao''s lively personality had been concealed. It seemed that it would be revealed from now on.


    The others in the village also laughed happily. The little girls from this city are really interesting.


    Li Jianguo took the initiative to pick up the big head fish that she asked for, pulling a smile from the corner of her mouth, "Jin qiao, this is called bighead fish, also known as the big head fish, not the grass fish. The grass fish you are talking about is this kind." After that, she picked up another fish from the fishing net and placed the two fish together for her to distinguish.


    Duan Jinqiao: ..." Did she admit her mistake again?


    "Haha, Duan Jinqiao, you''re a city bumpkin. You don''t even know fish. Haha." Li Tao was laughing so hard that the two fish were so different. What kind of eyes did she have?


    Duan jinqiao blushed and chased after him, "Li Tao, you''re the bumpkin. I''ll beat you to death."


    "You fierce, masculine woman, always beating people up. It''s really not cute." Li Tao immediately ran away.


    Li Yuanhua threw the fish into the basket and said jokingly, "Jianguo, your son and daughter get along well. You are a good parent."

 Chapter 161 Fish Hot Pot

    161 Octopus hot pot


    Li Jianguo pulled the corners of his mouth and said nothing. He still remembers the day Li Haitang broke off his relationship, when Li Yuanhua reprimanded him for not managing the house well, and he didn''t want to go back to that house himself. The house was a mess, and he didn''t want to care about it, and he didn''t want to care about it. There was no smell of home anyway, so Deng Wenfang and Li Ting made it. But now this family is very warm, has the smell of home, the children also get along well, only then does this life have a rush.


    "Yongwei, take this load of fish home first. Go back and wash the mud off the surface. Send the basket over later. We still have to catch a net here." Li Yuanhua called his eldest son to work.


    Li yongwei, who looked a little like Li Yongchun, nodded his head and picked up the pole to carry the load. Two baskets of fish were heavy. Fortunately, he was a tall man in his early twenties and had great strength. He gritted his teeth and picked them up and strode home.


    "Aunt Fen, let''s go back now. Let''s go to Yuanhua Uncle''s house and have a seat. Let''s choose the fish." After standing by the pond for so long, his face froze. Li Haitang rubbed his face and called Liu Fen back.


    Li yongwei poured a load of fish into a red brick pond, and his sister immediately brought a bucket of water to wash the mud off the fish. Duan Jinqiao leaned over and looked at it. After she washed it, she excitedly pointed out, "Mom, we want the biggest bighead, the flatfish and the big grass fish."


    Liu fen nodded and introduced her, "This flat fish is called bream. Buy two and fry them. You, Sister hoi tong, like them."


    Wang Hongjuan came over with the basket and greeted with a smile, "Jin qiao, which one do you want? Tell auntie, auntie will pick it up for you."


    "This one, this one, and that one." She pointed at three at a time and looked at Li Tao, "Li Tao, what fish do you want to eat?"


    "I''ll eat all of them, but buy more grass fish. I''ll smoke them into dried fish and eat them in the spring." Li Tao liked the smell of bacon and smoked it every year.


    They were very happy to choose the fish there, while Li Haitang was talking to Li Yongchun and his sister li yongqing. Li yongqing also grew up to be a generous girl, much more talkative than when she was a child, and talked to her about many interesting things in school.


    Sister hoi tong, what fish do you want to eat? Hurry up and choose." Li Tao shouted at her.


    Li Haitang had to stop talking and strode over to see that there were only a few fish in the basket beside auntie hong juan. "Why did you choose this one?"


    "That''s not enough?" Duan Jinqiao thought it was a lot. Her family had never bought so many fish at once, and she could buy one or two at most during the new year.


    Li Haitang nodded and said, "Of course not. There are a lot of relatives and guests coming to visit us during the new year. We need to prepare more meat dishes, and you should take some smoked fish out to eat. You can buy them all at once."


    Then, while the others were stunned, she kept pointing. Wang Hongjuan kept fishing and his face was smiling.


    "Sister hoi tong, you''ve bought all the fish in auntie''s house. What if others don''t have to?" Duan Jinqiao was embarrassed.


    Li Haitang smiled and said, "Don''t worry. There are still a lot of fish in auntie hong juan''s pond. They brought another net, enough for the villagers to share."


    She had just finished her sentence when li yongwei came back with another load and smiled, "Haitang is right. This load is more than the previous one. There are many big fish. There is still half a load left in the pond, which is enough for everyone to choose at will."


    "That''s good, that''s good. If the other grandparents, Uncle and uncle, didn''t get any fish for the new year, it would be really embarrassing." Duan Jinqiao was obviously relieved.


    Everyone was amused by her appearance. Li Tao did not despise her at the moment. He was just worried that she would be deceived by others when she was so innocent.


    When Li Jianguo came back from cleaning up the mud on his body and saw that they had bought so much, he pulled down the corners of his mouth and said, "This is estimated to be forty or fifty pounds. Pay the money and go back first. It will take hours to cut the fish later."


    Liu Fen smiled and said, "I''ve already weighed the money. It''s just fifty pounds. You''ll have to do the manual work."


    "Well, let''s go." Li Jianguo and Li Yuanhua said hello, picked up the basket and took them home.


    Looking at their back, Li Yuanhua lit a cigarette and smoked. He smiled and said, "The good fortune of founding a country is at the back. This woman is much better than Deng Wenfang''s stupid mother-in-law. Although she also has a daughter, she raised this child very well. She doesn''t dislike him when he comes to the countryside. She is very polite, very obedient and diligent. She shouts when she sees someone, and her mouth is very sweet."


    "I heard that this kid''s academic performance is also very good. He''s even better than Li Tao. He might be able to get into college in the future. Although he''s not his own, he seems to be getting along well with jianguo. In the future, there will be several college students in his family." Wang Hongjuan brought him a cup of hot tea with a sour tone.


    Li Yuanhua glanced sideways at her and puffed out a cloud of smoke. "It''s the children themselves who can give birth to a few college students. Others can''t envy them. If you have the time to talk, you might as well go to the fields and see if there are any better looking vegetables and send them to build a country. Jianguo and haitang didn''t treat us badly every time they came back. They sent us big bags and small bags. Cigarettes and wine were expensive. And haitang also gave you a can of milk powder last time. That thing costs tens of dollars, and those cloth and other seven or eight or eight things also cost tens of dollars. If you take someone else''s things, you have to keep this in mind."


    She only said one sentence, and he just said so much. Wang Hongjuan was a little upset, but he still listened to his words, and said with a smile, "Haitang donated a thousand yuan to build a dam this year. Deputy mayor liu praised her, and even brought you to every meeting straighter than others. I saw all of this. Don''t worry, I won''t be vague on important matters. I just can''t control my mouth and want to read it."


    Her two sons and daughters were resting by the side, listening to their mother''s words, and could not help but laugh.


    Li Yuanhua also suppressed a smile and said to her, "If you want to read, you should read to your son and daughter. Those who should study should urge them to study hard. Those who should marry should circle them and read. Hurry up and bring their daughter-in-law back."


    Wang Hongjuan smiled and said, "Hey, this is okay."


    The three brothers and sisters, who were still watching the show, immediately found a reason to run away. They didn''t want their mother to poison their ears.


    On the way back from Li Haitang and the five of them, Duan Jinqiao smiled and pulled her arm and asked, "Sister hoi tong, you like to eat bream. We''ll have braised bream tonight, okay?"


    She looked at the basket on Li Jianguo''s shoulder, and at the top was a big fat fish. She decided to say, "We won''t eat bream tonight. We''ll have the big fish hotpot."


    "Hot pot?" They haven''t heard of this new way of eating.


    "Well, we''ll have hot pot in the winter. I''ll make it later to make sure everyone enjoys it." Li Haitang had not eaten hot pot for a long time, and he really missed the taste. The fish here were all fed with grass and vegetables. The meat was very fresh and tender, and the hot pot would be very delicious.


    Liu Fen asked her, "Haitang, what do you need to prepare?"


    "A large iron pot, ginger, onion, garlic, chili and other ingredients, the rest of the side dishes are just like vegetables at home. Later, go to aunt er zhu''s garden to pick some." Li Haitang had been to the Sauce and vinegar factory for a short period of time and was unable to accept spices like soy sauce and vinegar. He planned to enjoy the most original delicious ingredients without these spices.


    "A big iron pot for cooking at home, okay?" Li Tao, who was walking in front of her, turned around and asked her.


    Li Haitang thought for a moment and said, "Our pot for stir-frying is a little small, and the other pot for brewing is too big. Do you have anything medium?"


    "There are only two pots in our house. The woks of the second and third uncles are bigger than ours. I''ll borrow one later." Li Tao answered her.


    Li Haitang raised his eyebrows. He borrowed the pot. How could they have dinner? So he decided to say, "Then you might as well borrow both pots and let uncle and uncle come over for dinner tonight."


    Li Jianguo nodded, "Sure, let them come over for dinner tonight. I''ll pick up your aunt and the three of them in town later."


    "Okay."


    After returning home, Li Jianguo carried a basket of fish directly to the small backyard. He poured all the fish into the small pond, washed the basket and ordered, "Taoer, send this basket to the Yuanhua family."


    "Okay."


    Liu Fen had already come from the kitchen with a chopping board and a kitchen knife. Seeing that Li Haitang was already shaking water by the well, he smiled and spoke to her, "When I first saw this well shaking, I felt very strange. It was different from the well I saw when I was a child. At that time, we tied a rope around the rocking barrel. When we wanted to draw water, we hung a bucket and threw it down. When we threw it, we had to control the angle, otherwise it would be difficult to fill a bucket with water and bring it up. This kind of water well is much more interesting. It takes a lot of effort to shake it. Washing thick clothes in winter is especially difficult. After a long time, my arms are sore from shaking it."


    Li Haitang had always liked to play with this thing and smiled, "It''s true that his arm is sore after shaking it for a long time. In the countryside, only those with better conditions can shake wells, and most of them go to public wells to fetch water. There''s a common well in our village. It''s in front of Ming Tangshu''s house. The water in that well is very sweet and cold. In the summer, many people use watermelons to cool it down. The effect is comparable to that of a refrigerator."


    "Then this well is really good. In fact, I found that the water in the countryside tastes different from the water in the city. The water here is really much sweeter, and it feels better to make tea and stew." Liu Fen took the water she had shaken out and brought it to Li Jianguo''s side to help clean the dirt off the surface of the fish before giving it to him for a c-section.


    "Jin qiao, get a big bowl from the kitchen and come here." Li Jianguo neatly cut off the gills, removed the scales, cut open the belly of the grass carp, and pulled out the intestines.

 Chapter 162 A Kind Reminder

    Chapter 162 a kind reminder


    "Uncle, do you want these fish intestines?"


    Although the two adults had formed a new family, the names of the children had not changed, which was also the request made by Li Tao and Duan Jinqiao after they agreed to their marriage. Naturally, both adults agreed.


    Li Jianguo put the large pile into the bowl and nodded, "Well, these fish jerky are very delicious. You can eat fish bubbles, fish intestines, and fish seeds. There are so many fish today. Later on, these fish jerky can be cooked in a big pot."


    "Then why did mom throw these things away when she used to buy fish?" Duan Jinqiao was puzzled.


    Liu Fen smiled and said, "Mom doesn''t eat fish. Mom thought you wouldn''t eat fish either, so she threw them all away."


    Duan Jinqiao solemnly expressed his opinion, "Mom, it''s shameful to waste food."


    Liu Fen blushed. Why didn''t she realize that her daughter was too sensible before? She smiled and continued, "Okay, then don''t throw it away. You, Uncle, like it. Cook it for him later. It won''t be a waste."


    "Hehe..." Li Haitang was amused by their mother and daughter''s expressions. She shook the water and said, "Jinqiao, actually, the fish is quite good, but we have to deal with it well to remove the smell. In particular, this fish sauce is similar to eating pork belly, and the fish intestines taste very good. This dish is found in many hot pot side dishes."


    "Sister hoi tong, have you ever eaten hotpot in a restaurant outside?" Duan Jinqiao squatted down and asked her with his chin in his hands.


    "We ate in restaurants outside, and we often cooked hot pot in the house we rented outside the school. Eating hot pot is especially warm, especially when there are many people, eating hot pot is especially lively. Also, in fact, we''d better eat more mutton hotpot in winter. It''s a special tonic, but mutton is rarely available." Li Haitang liked mutton very much. He had been here for almost three years and had only eaten it once at wang li''s house.


    "Mutton? Uncle and mom have lamb and radish stew at their wedding banquet." Duan Jinqiao remembered the last time he ate mutton.


    Li Haitang''s eyes lit up slightly, "Ah, dad, where did you buy the lamb?"


    It''s the butcher who sells meat in town. I''ll go ask him again tomorrow to see if he can get some mutton and buy more for you to stew." Li Jianguo could tell that she liked mutton. Now that she said it was good, she would try to get some back every year.


    "Yes, yes, lamb chops and the like. Bring them back to stew radish soup. Eating mutton in winter can warm up your stomach, replenish your qi and blood, nourish your liver, and eat a bowl of hot soup. You''ll feel very warm when you go out in winter." Li Haitang''s eyes lit up. It was so cold in the winter that his body was a little stiff. He needed hot soup urgently.


    Li Jianguo nodded and cut a knife on both sides of the cut grass carp. Liu Fen, who was next to him, strung the fish up with a rope and hung it on the wire in the small yard to drain the water.


    "Big brother, Taoer just asked for a pot. I sent it over. Is there anything good to cook tonight?" Li Jiangang strode in with his own pot and saw the four of them huddled together. He looked closer and said in surprise, "Why did you buy so many fish?"


    Haitang said to make fish hotpot at night. There may be a lot of guests at home this new year. Prepare more dishes. If you can''t finish them, you can smoke them and make them into cured fish. Then you can take them to the provincial capital." Li Jianguo washed his hands, stood up, took out his cigarette case and handed him a cigarette.


    "Dad, you and uncle go to the side to smoke. I''ll cut the fish." Li Haitang had already shaken several buckets of water, and she came over to sit on the small stool, picked up the kitchen knife on the ground and started working.


    "Haitang, auntie fen, do the dissection. Just hang the fish for me." Liu Fen had just taken the pot from Li Jiangang''s hand and sent it to the kitchen. Seeing that she had started working, he immediately came over.


    "It''s okay. I can cut the fish. It won''t be slower than dad. Aunt Fen can help me." Li Haitang wiped the scales off the fish in a few strokes. After a few brushes, he cut the fish open, took out its internal organs, washed it, and handed it to her.


    Duan Jinqiao watched from the side, then found a job for himself. "You cut the fish, then I''ll wash the cabbage and spinach first."


    "Okay. Jin qiao, wash some ginger, garlic, radish, coriander, lettuce and the like." Li Haitang turned his head and shouted at her back.


    "No problem."


    Li Jianguo brought a bench over. The two brothers sat in the yard, smoking and drinking tea while watching them cut fish and wash vegetables.


    After smoking half a cigarette, Li Jianguo suddenly remembered something. "Jiangang, is Li Lan back?"


    Li Jiangang shook his head, "No, I wrote once in the middle. The leather factory that Zhao Nan''s friend introduced only lasted two months and left. He said that the environment in the factory was too bad. Then he went to find a plastic factory and only worked for a month. He disliked the bad food. Being picky, being light and afraid of being heavy, I don''t know what qualifications and ability I have to be picky. The bigger I am, the worse I am.


    After that, he followed zhao nan to some beauty and barber shop as an apprentice. The salary was very small, so he wrote to her mother to send her three hundred yuan. Hmph, he must be hanging out with a bunch of bad guys, messing around with money. Her mother didn''t send her any money, so she asked ya'' er to write back to her and tell her that she had wiped her ass. Everything in the house had been emptied and she had been cheated into owing her five thousand dollars. There was no letter from her after that. "


    "Didn''t you send a letter back for the new year?" Li Jianguo''s brows furrowed, and this niece was probably going to follow Li Ting''s path again.


    "No." Li Jiangang flicked the cigarette ash irritably.


    Li Jianguo took a deep breath and said, "Go to the zhao family for the spring festival and ask Zhao Nan about it. It would be a skill to learn beauty and haircut from there, and she would not be worried about starving to death in the future, but the point was that she must have made friends with a group of people with bad character and mind. It was okay not to earn money, as long as she didn''t follow Li Ting''s path. If you have any specific information, go to the south early next year and bring her back and tie her up to educate her so as not to get into bad habits."


    Li Jiangang nodded seriously. That was exactly what he was thinking. He didn''t need her to earn much money. He just had to behave himself and stop hurting himself and his family.


    Second uncle, listen to dad. After the new year, go to the south and find her. The economy in the south was developing rapidly, making money easier than in the inner cities. Many hooligans and hooligans all over the country were running there, and the security there was not good. Li Lan probably followed those people. Li Ting is already a good example, and Li Lan is now at this age. If the same thing happened, it would be very difficult to get through psychologically. If you can''t get out of a dead end like Li Ting and do extreme things, it would really hurt you and yourself."


    Li Haitang stopped his work and carefully analyzed it with him. Then he did not forget to remind him, "There is one more thing that is very important. If she is just playing or her hands and feet are not clean, she can still be properly educated and lead her back to the right path. If we go down Li Ting''s road, maybe we learn from people there about drug trafficking and robbery, it''s really ruined for the rest of our lives."


    "Drugs?" Li Jiangang''s pupils shrank.


    Li Haitang nodded, "Yes, it''s heroin. There were a lot of people in the mixed dance halls over there who were either unlucky in their lives or had gotten addicted to drugs on their own, but the price of drugs was very high, and they would take risks to make money selling drugs if they had no money. And seduce some young girls who are not worldly affairs, give them some small benefits, and induce them to do such illegal things together.


    If I say something unpleasant, Li Lan''s brain is not smart, and she has never seen the world, and her eyelids are very shallow. She probably doesn''t need to spend money, only a few cheap clothes or a few meals to pull her out of the sea. So, in order for your family to be stable in the future, you must find her now, bring her back first, and discuss the rest later. "


    "Haitang, second uncle knows." Hearing her say this, Li Jiangang couldn''t sit still and immediately got up and said, "Big brother, can you come with me to the zhao family now?"


    "Sure, let''s go." When Li Jianguo heard Li Haitang say this, his heart was in a knot. He threw away his cigarette butt, went into the house to change his clothes and shoes, and immediately drove him there.


    Duan jinqiao, who was washing vegetables at the side, had a pale face and was a little scared, "Sister hoi tong, is what you just said true? A lot of young people do drugs?"


    "Yes, I went to Yangcheng twice. I read a lot in the newspaper about the fight against drug gangs. Robbery and theft happen every day. Especially near the Yangcheng train station, there are many factions made up of local snakes. Those people are extremely vicious criminals who don''t want to die. Their methods are so cruel that even the local public security and police have nothing to do with them." Li Haitang was very careful every time she went, trying to keep her presence as low as possible, trying not to attract attention. She was worried about being targeted by those people.


    "Well, I hope Li Lan hasn''t been misled. Your second uncle is also a hardworking and simple Man. Although second sister-in-law is a little more fickle and has unclean hands and feet, his brain is still not muddled at the critical moment. I hope that the child''s brain will also be clearer." Liu Fen had more experience than duan jinqiao, especially in the provincial capital this year. He knew that Li Haitang was not alarmist, but sincerely reminding them.


    The fish in the pond had just been cut. Li Tao returned with the basket and a large bundle of vegetables in his hand, "Aunt Fen, this is the food from aunt hong juan. On the way back, I saw dad drive out. Where are you going now?"


    Liu Fen put the food he had brought back into the kitchen and told him what had happened.


    Li Tao''s small face was very complicated, and he suddenly jumped in front of Li Haitang with a serious expression, "Sister hoi tong, during the summer vacation, I saw a man near the provincial railway station. He was so thin that there was no meat on his face. His cheekbones were protruding. His eyes were so deep that they were frightening. I once saw him hiding in a dark alley and secretly smoking a white powder. Was that person a drug addict?"


    "Yes, that''s the drug addict. The white powder is heroin."


    Li Haitang did not expect that he had already met him. He warned him seriously, "In the future, you must stay away from such people. If they become addicted to drugs, they will do anything. Also, when something like this happens, you can choose to call the police if you want to ensure your own safety."


    Li Tao''s face was a little pale, and his lips trembled slightly. He nodded earnestly, thinking to himself, "It seems that we should ask Sister hoi tong more about unusual things in the future. When we walk outside, we can be prepared for this kind of situation."


    Duan Jinqiao, who was holding a spinach, had his eyes wide open and his face was full of panic, "Li Tao, have I seen that man before? Her hair was unkempt, and she was wearing a pair of torn pants and a pair of cold slippers. Her eyes were lifeless. I told you the other day that the man looked scary, wasn''t he?"


    "Yes, that''s it. I thought he was sick at first, and that''s why he''s so thin. Now it doesn''t seem like it at all, it''s because of drugs." Li Tao didn''t notice the man at first, but Duan Jinqiao reminded him, so he looked at him a few times, and then he saw him several times near the train station, one of which was when he was taking drugs.


    Liu Fen heard this and warned them seriously, "In the future, when you come and go to the station, you must be very careful to see such people. Don''t look at them, don''t stay at the station, and don''t talk to strangers. Don''t take or eat anything from strangers. Just find the adult who came to pick you up and leave immediately, okay?"


    "Got it." The two children, who were half and half years old, were very upset and immediately agreed obediently.

 Chapter 163 Li Lans Condition

    Chapter 163 Li Lan''s condition


    Around 5: 30, Li Haitang started making hot pot. On both coal stoves were medium sized iron pans, and two chubby fish were stewed in them. The lid of the pot was covered, and the strong smell of ginger and onion pervaded the hall.


    The fish hotpot was slowly simmering, and she went to the kitchen to clean up the big bowl of fish offal. She took it out alone and made a fish offal soup. She also cooked a large bowl of dried meat and returned it to the pot.


    At exactly six o'' clock, Li Jianhua and lu hongyu came over with a pair of children. Zhao Chunhua and Li Ya Li Hui also came.


    As soon as he entered, Zhao Chunhua shouted, "Sister-in-law, what''s good to cook tonight? It smells so good. I can smell it from a long distance."


    Liu Fen walked over from the kitchen behind with a kettle in his hand and said with a smile, "Haitang is cooking fish hotpot for everyone to eat tonight. I''ve never eaten it before. Her cooking is very good. Everyone must be happy tonight."


    Zhao Chunhua looked at the two pots in the middle of the hall and was slightly stunned, "This fish hotpot, are we eating directly around the pot?"


    "Yes, she said there was no special stove to make hot pot in the house. That''s the only way. Later, everyone will eat around the stove. It''s just time for the fire to be roasted. It''s fun to chat while eating." Liu Fen made tea for them with a smile and told everyone to roast by the stove first.


    Lu Hongyu opened the lid of the pot and saw a big fish in it. The fish soup was rumbling and turning milky white. She swallowed and said, "It looks delicious. It smells delicious. I''m drooling."


    A large group of children gathered around to see. In order for the fish to continue cooking, she put down the lid of the pot and said with a smile, "This is a good idea. We can cook in our own house in the future. We can eat around the stove. It can be very warm in winter."


    "Sister-in-law, Jiangang brought a pot to your house, but he never came back. Do you know where he went?" Zhao Chunhua was just getting down to business.


    Liu Fen told her what they had said before, and then sat down beside them, "They went to your mother''s house. Later, they picked up jianhong and her three in town. They should be back soon."


    Zhao Chunhua bit his lips and didn''t know what to say. He felt a little uneasy.


    Li Jianhua took a sip of tea and decided to say, "Second sister-in-law, don''t worry. When second brother asks about the situation, I''ll accompany him to the south after the new year. We''ll find Li Lan first."


    "Okay." At this moment, Zhao Chunhua''s mind was in a state of confusion, and his heart felt as if it had been crushed by a huge rock.


    Not long after, a familiar car roared outside the door, and everyone got up to open the door. Li jianhong just got out of the car and walked over with a smile. He walked to the door and smelled a strong fragrance, "Hey, what are you cooking tonight? It smells so good."


    "Fish hotpot tonight. Jian hong, Chunmei, Chunxing, come in. It''s cold outside. Come inside and warm yourself up." Liu Fen greeted them warmly.


    Li Haitang stood at the back of the crowd with a cup of hot tea in her hand that was only half drunk, but she was the tallest, and she could see the situation ahead at a glance. When the three of them walked in, she nodded to li jianhong and shouted to her cousin, whom she hadn''t seen for three years, "Chunmei, Chunxing, it''s been a long time."


    "Sister hoi tong, long time no see." The two sisters smiled at her in unison, a slightly awkward smile.


    The two sisters inherited half of their looks from Li Jianhong and half from their father, Zhou Yu. Not to mention how beautiful they were, they looked pretty, and they were dressed very neatly. They had changed a lot since they were young. If they met on the road, they might not recognize them.


    "Sit down and roast." Li Haitang moved a bench for them. As for Li Jianhong, Li Tao naturally called.


    When Li Jianguo and the Li Jiangang brothers came in, Liu Fen closed the door of the hall. The cold wind was howling outside, and it was impossible to withstand the cold wind without closing the door.


    When the two of them sat down together, Zhao Chunhua, who had been feeling uneasy, hurriedly asked, "Jiangang, did you get anything?"


    Li Jiangang glanced sideways at her, took the hot tea that Duan Jinqiao had sent over, took a sip, and then answered, "Zhao Nan called back in two months. They were apprentices in a beauty salon, eating and sleeping. They only had forty yuan a month, which was not enough for them. They also asked their family to send money to him. Your eldest brother and sister-in-law sent a hundred yuan, and less than a month later, they wrote back to ask for money, but this time they didn''t send it. I just got the address there and asked your brother if he wanted to bring him back together. Your brother said he didn''t care. He made a decision as a father, and I didn''t persuade him any more. Let''s go and bring li lan back after the new year."


    "Okay, bring li lan back. Ask Zhao Nan. If he comes back, we''ll go back together. It''s fine if he doesn''t come back."


    Now that Zhao Chunhua had figured it out, her family really couldn''t get too involved, or else she wouldn''t be able to live a good life on her own.


    In the past six months, Li Jiangang went to work at Li Haitang''s place. In less than six months, he earned nearly a year''s worth of money. He paid his salary on time every month and never missed a point. At the end of the year, a hundred yuan red packet was issued, and there were several bags of all kinds of new year supplies, which were even better than the welfare of the cement plant. He also helped him learn how to drive now, and in the future, he would earn more money by helping the sports cars in the shops. She lived in peace at home. She could eat and drink well. She had money in her hands, so she could buy whatever she wanted to eat and wear. Now that many people in the village are envious of her, she has figured it out and is satisfied, and will never do anything stupid again.


    "Anyway, at the beginning of the year, there weren''t many things in the shop. I''ll accompany second brother to the south." Li Jianhua made his decision. Originally, his elder brother was the most suitable one to go, but the shop couldn''t leave him, so he had to accompany him.


    Li Haitang gave them a suggestion: "Go early, the fifth and sixth day of the seventh lunar new year. If you delay the train ticket, you will be very nervous. After all, there are more and more people working in the south now. There are too many people and it is easy to get into trouble. Also, bring her back early and feel at ease."


    Yes, third uncle second Jiu, sister haitang is right. There are a lot of people going to the south. When I went there this spring festival, I was almost squeezed into jerky. And there were a lot of thieves and pickpockets on the train. When they got off the train, many people were shouting and shouting. Their luggage and money were stolen. In a strange place, it''s really hard to walk without a penny if you don''t have friends and acquaintances to look after you. Many people really pick up garbage to survive the most difficult period." Zhou Chunmei, who had worked there for more than a year, was most familiar with the situation.


    "Okay, then I''ll go to tan city tomorrow to buy a train ticket." When Li Jiangang heard them say that, he immediately made up his mind.


    Li Haitang put down his teacup and said, "Second uncle, don''t go to tan city tomorrow. I''ll ask my classmate lin peipei to buy it for you."


    "Okay, then say thank you to the little girl on behalf of your second uncle." Li Jiangang chuckled. It would be best if someone bought it for him. He just stopped running back and forth. He had to transfer several trains to tan city.


    Li Haitang nodded. The matter was settled and dinner was ready.


    Liu fen went into the kitchen and brought out all kinds of clean vegetables and various marinated side dishes. She put them on the table beside her and Duan Jinqiao came out with bowls and chopsticks.


    "These vegetables are raw. How do you eat them?" Lu Hongyu thought he was eating fish around the stove, but now it looks a little different.


    Li Haitang lifted the lids of the two pots and smelled the rich smell of fish. She cut the large bowl of white tofu into squares and poured it into the two pots. She replied, "Cook and eat. For example, spinach, coriander, cabbage, and so on, you can eat them when you heat them. For the rest, you can cook them a little."


    "Oh, I see."


    Li Tao handed out the bowls and chopsticks to everyone. The adults sat at one table and the children sat around the other. It was not crowded. Just as soon as it was ready, everyone took their chopsticks and began to eat.


    "The rice is ready. Everyone will come here to fill it later." Liu Fen put the pot of rice on the table next to her, and she sat down beside Li Jianguo with a bowl and chopsticks.


    "Wow, it''s so delicious. The fish is so sweet and delicious." Li Yang, who had a piece of fish in his hand, was enjoying it. Most of them used to eat fried fish, and the stew was less drinkable. It turned out that fish was better made like this.


    Li Haitang smiled and put some of the other kinds of tofu skin, taro tofu, and tofu into the pot. "Whatever you want to eat, just put it in and cook it yourself. You can also finish the fish before you cook it."


    The adults also learned from her at the table. A few women took the chopsticks and put the vegetables in the pot to cook. The men took the food while drinking.


    "Jin qiao, don''t you like radishes? The radishes in here are already cooked. They are delicious. You can take them yourself. Be careful not to burn them." Li Haitang also liked carrots. The delicious taste of fish was already soaked in. The radish tasted really good.


    "Okay."


    Duan Jinqiao flipped his chopsticks inside and picked up a big carrot stick. He took a bite. It was sweet and soft, and he said with his tongue, "Wow, it''s delicious."


    The other children who grew up in the countryside had long been fed up with carrots. It was obvious that the two of them were eating so hard that they both went to pick one, and then everyone couldn''t stop eating.


    Radish, cabbage, pork slices, tofu skin, taro tofu, bean curd, bean sprouts and so on were quickly swept away by them. Then Li Haitang put some coriander in and asked, "Who doesn''t eat coriander?"


    Everyone nodded in unison. They all didn''t like it. She was the only one who liked it.


    Li Haitang chuckled, "It''s so good that none of you are going to eat such delicious food. That''s great. I''ll take advantage of myself today. You can eat fish."


    Li Tao didn''t like it very much, but he didn''t refuse it either. He picked one and tasted it. Seeing Li Yang frown, his head suddenly flashed and he suggested, "Sister hoi tong, sister chunmei, the other brothers and sisters, let''s play games."

 Chapter 164 Idiom Games

    Chapter 164 idiom games


    "What game?" Why did they feel bad about playing games while eating?


    Li Tao smiled and said, "Let''s play the game of saying idioms. Whoever doesn''t answer, just eat a coriander."


    Li Haitang: ..." Who is this kid trying to trick? She walked around and soon found the person he had tricked. It was Li Yang.


    Li yang wanted to refuse, but duan jinqiao immediately agreed, "Okay, okay, let''s play this game. We''ll say the first word is the idiom of the number" one. "Whoever doesn''t take it will eat coriander."


    The youngest Li Qian and Li Hui waved at the same time, "I''m not coming."


    Seeing everyone looking at them, Li Hui straightened his neck and said, "We are still in primary school. How can we compare with the people who are in junior high and high school? You won and your face is not bright."


    Li Jiangang, who was at the other table, gave a rare smile, "Oh, you know how to provoke people."


    The others laughed, too. They had never noticed that Li Hui had such thoughts before. Now it seems that the boys of the three families will not be cowards in the future.


    Li Tao also felt that what he said made sense. It was a shame that he won. He agreed, "Okay, then xiao hui and xiao qian won''t participate."


    "Well, then Sister hoi tong is not allowed to participate either. She''s too good." Li yang, who didn''t want to participate, changed his words.


    Li Haitang chuckled, "Okay, I''m not joining either. I''ll take care of all the corianders you can''t finish. I''ll watch you play."


    Everyone else agreed. Li Tao was the first to say, "I''ll say first, the next Duan Jinqiao."


    "Flying into the sky!"


    Then Zhou Chunmei said, "Not a single cent."


    Sister Zhou Chunxing immediately answered, "A blind leaf."


    "A talent!" Li Ya answered shyly.


    The last person in this round was Li Yang, "A disagreement."


    "Exactly." It''s Li Tao''s turn again.


    "Little by little."


    "Once a year."


    "Nothing."


    "Wishful thinking."


    It was Li Yang''s turn. He paused for a long time. Li Tao laughed, "Li Yang, hurry up. We can''t catch the second round."


    "Who said it couldn''t be connected? I was just thinking, write it off!" Li Yang didn''t want to be looked down upon by him. After that, he picked up some food and chewed it quickly.


    "Okay, good catch. Be serious, Duan Jinqiao. It''s your turn." Li Tao elbowed the man next to him.


    Duan jinqiao dodged his arm and replied, "Go your own way."


    Zhou chunmei paused and suddenly said happily, "Have a safe trip!"


    Zhou Chunxing laughed, "Bon voyage! Haha."


    They: ..." You and your sister have played this trick quite well.


    Li Ya, who had thought of a word, was stunned and blushed. It took him a long time to remember, "It was all smooth sailing!"


    This was another routine. Li Haitang was watching the play very happily. These three girls were quite smart, and their brains were spinning fast.


    It was Li Yang''s turn again. He also wanted to come up with a plan. After thinking for a long time, he couldn''t think of a suitable one, so he had to change one: "Half the answer."


    Li Tao: "Wishful thinking!"


    Duan Jinqiao: "It''s a deal!"


    "Wholeheartedly."


    "One and a half years."


    "Exactly the same."


    Li Yang stared at them in astonishment and answered so quickly. He scratched his head with his chopsticks. When Li Tao was about to speak again, he laughed, "It''s clear."


    "Haha..." Everyone was amused by him. They thought they were going to eat coriander, but it seemed that they had to hold it back in the end.


    "Nothing."


    "Nothing."


    "It''s a mess."


    "Nine words at a time."


    "It''s over."


    It was Li Yang again: "One, one." After a long time, he saw the tofu in the pot and suddenly another one came: "Clear and innocent." After saying that, he took a deep breath. It was close. It was close.


    "Haha, Li Yang, you''re out of luck." Li Tao laughed. He had a stick of coriander in his hand, but he finally choked it out.


    "Cheer up."


    "Not a single hit."


    "I can''t recover."


    "One, one promise." Zhou Chunxing also breathed a sigh of relief.


    "As far as the eye can see."


    "One, one." Li Yang made two more "One," looked up at the ceiling and couldn''t think of it. Finally, before Li Tao spoke, he said, "A coriander."


    "Haha, haha, this is not qualified. Eat, eat, eat coriander." Li Tao picked up the coriander in his hand this time and finally caught him. Li Yang hated coriander so much that he used to run far away when his mother washed it. Today, he had to eat a few more.


    Li Yang looked at the green dish in the bowl and wanted to cry. He really hated it. He closed his eyes as if he was going to die. He stuffed it into his mouth, chewed it twice, and then swallowed it. He took a big gulp of the tea beside him and washed it down.


    "Haha, come on, keep going." Li Tao laughed.


    "Let''s change the idiom. Sister haitang will give us a question." Duan Jinqiao thought the game was so fun that she blushed.


    Li Haitang smiled lightly, "Then let''s make it a little harder. The word in the form of aabc is the same idiom as the first two words."


    "Okay, here we go. I''ll be the first to do it. I''m thriving." Li Tao took the lead.


    Duan Jinqiao immediately answered, "I can''t forget."


    "Dancing."


    "Slim and graceful."


    "Gushing."


    "Nothing." This time, Li Yang picked it up smoothly.


    "Reluctantly."


    "Keep talking."


    "Lifelike."


    "Tireless."


    "Whispering."


    "Closely related." Another round passed smoothly.


    "Courteous."


    "Reluctant to part."


    "... Unknown." After a pause, Zhou Chunmei answered.


    "From afar."


    "From afar." Li Ya grinned and came up with another routine.


    Li Yang''s mind was occupied with the word "Yao yao," and he kept thinking of a way out. In the end, he really thought, "Yao yao."


    Li Tao gave him a thumbs-up, "Well done, teetering!"


    "Look at each other." Duan Jinqiao didn''t follow their lead.


    "I can still remember it."


    "The world of flowers."


    "Fancy." Li Ya connected it again.


    Li Yang shouted at her, "Xiaoya, can''t you not come with her?"


    "What''s the matter? This is an idiom. If you don''t break the rules, you can continue to follow." Li Ya was not afraid of him at all and raised his head slightly against him.


    When Li Yang saw her like this, his mind flashed, "I think so. Thank you for reminding me, playboy."


    Li Ya: ..." He really thought of one.


    "It''s getting better and better." Li Tao started again.


    "A raging fire."


    ... Dundundun teachings."


    "... It makes sense." The Zhou family sisters were a little out of touch, and they pondered for a while before answering.


    Li Ya couldn''t find a way out. He held it in for a long time before he said one, "Two pairs of faces."


    Li Yang''s mind was now filled with "Dundundun," "Zhenzhen," "Liang," and he was already trapped in a routine, surrounded by countless questions


    Seeing that he had been silent for half a minute, Li Haitang kindly put the last coriander in the pot into his bowl, "Li Yang, eat it. There''s only one. I''ve finished all the rest for you. You don''t have to think about being punished later."


    "Haha..." Everyone else laughed. Sister hoi tong was so nice. They really wanted to continue, but there was no coriander.


    Li Yang gave Li Haitang a grateful look, swallowed the coriander and picked out several pieces of pork in the pot to chew and swallow.


    "Sister hoi tong, are you playing games at school?" Li Yang had eaten a lot of dishes to suppress the smell, and now he had the leisure to talk to her.


    Li Haitang nodded, swallowed the soup in his mouth, and then replied, "Play. The head teacher of the Senior one is a male teacher. He always likes to punish us for physical exercise during the break. He learned from jiang Instructor, such as squatting, frog jumping, single-handed support and so on. The teacher in charge of the class after the second year of senior high school was a female. She played games with us every week. If she lost, she would have to sing and sing english songs. If you can''t sing english properly, you may have to sing it again until the whole class is 90 % satisfied. Otherwise, you can sing every day for 15 minutes after lunch break."


    They: ... "" this is too interesting


    "If you can''t sing five notes, you''ll have to sing for a semester." Duan Jinqiao asked in a daze.


    Li Haitang grinned, "So far, the longest singer is our sports committee member. He is a boy with a strong accent. He doesn''t speak english, but he doesn''t speak mandarin very well. He has been singing for two months. Haha." She was so happy when she thought of it.


    Duan Jinqiao''s eyes narrowed with laughter, "That''s too much. Isn''t he a celebrity in your Tam city 1 middle school?"


    "Yes, he is the soul singer of our class. In fact, after two months of singing, his voice is still very irregular. As soon as he sings, we all cover our ears. We really don''t want to be poisoned by him. Other people ask for money to sing, and he sings like hell. After that, the head teacher said, let him go, or I''ll have to listen to him sing all semester." Li Haitang laughed and told them.


    "Haha..." They had never heard anything so interesting before, and everyone burst into laughter.


    "Sister hoi tong, I''ve seen your homeroom teacher, Teacher Qin. She''s so beautiful, she speaks so gently, she smiles at everyone, and she dresses so well, like those stars on tv." Duan Jinqiao lived in her grandmother''s house and often wandered around the One middle in tan city. Occasionally, she met Teacher Qin.


    Li Haitang smiled lightly, "Yes, Teacher Qin is the most beautiful, gentle and kind teacher in our school. She is from Suzhou and graduated from the university of foreign languages. She is proficient in english and knows russian. In fact, she can go to a better job. Her lover was transferred to the provincial military region, so she followed her and chose to teach at the Tam city 1 middle school."


    "I see. No wonder a tall officer in military uniform drove to pick her up when I saw her." Duan Jinqiao understood.


    Seeing that the children were chatting happily and no one was going to serve the rice, liu fen came over with a pot, "Come on, everyone has a bowl of rice to eat. They will only eat vegetables and not eat. They will be hungry at night. We still have some food on the table. Come and get some for yourself."


    "Okay, thank you, eldest aunt." Li Qian, who was closest to him, thanked him obediently.

 Chapter 165 Zhou Chunmei

    Chapter 165 Zhou Chunmei


    Li Haitang had already eaten half full and added more than half a bowl of rice. He put all the remaining pork slices and sweet potato noodles into the pot, scooped up some thick white fish soup and mixed rice, and ate it happily.


    After the sweet potato powder was cooked, they each scooped up a chopstick in the pot. After a long speech, Li Yang exaggeratedly said, "Wow, delicious. This sweet potato powder is delicious."


    Sweet potato flour was indeed delicious, soft and smooth. Aunt er zhu next door gave it to her. The lord''s table was full of compliments. Everyone thought it was delicious, so Li Haitang divided the remaining sweet potato powder into two pots.


    "Wow, this meal tonight was so refreshing and warm."


    After dinner, Li Tao stood up and groped his tummy in exaggeration. Usually, you should eat as soon as possible in winter. Otherwise, the dishes will get cold as soon as they are served and you have to eat them with warm rice. But today''s hot pot is cooked and eaten at the same time. It''s really delicious.


    "Haitang, can this hotpot be cooked with anything other than fish?" Lu Hongyu thought about when his family would make one.


    Li Haitang also walked around the house to eat, and replied, "You can use anything else. Chicken, duck, fish, beef, lamb are fine too. If you want to eat more cheaply, then go to the butcher''s and buy that big stick of bone to make soup. Boil it for a long time, and make the soup white."


    Lu Hongyu said happily, "Okay, just tomorrow far away from the Lin family to kill pigs, we just went to buy a stick bone back to try."


    Li Haitang stood next to their table and said, "In fact, on a normal day, you may buy more sticks and bones to drink. These two kinds of cheap but very nutritious, people who are growing up must drink more. The level of nutrition is not weaker than milk powder and wheat milk powder. When I was growing up, I ate it almost every two or three days. You can see from my height that I really grew up by rubbing. I accidentally grew to 1.73 meters."


    Several women''s eyes were bright. They really envied Li Haitang''s height. It turned out that they had eaten a lot of bone soup. Liu Fen said happily, "Bone sticks are very cheap. If we buy more meat, people will give it away. Then we will buy more for the children to eat."


    "Yes, buy more stew for them in the future." Zhao Chunhua and others echoed.


    Not only do children have to eat more, but also middle-aged and elderly people have to eat more. Just use this big bone to stew potatoes, lotus root, winter melon, yam, taro and all of these can be done. This is no worse than calcium tablets. The calcium content of bone is easily absorbed by the human body. The bones of old people who often drink bone soup are not too brittle. Even if they are knocked or touched, they may not necessarily break." Li Haitang liked to stew bone soup, but she knew that the villagers thought real meat was nutrition, so she spread nutrition knowledge to them.


    They had never heard of this before. Every time they went to buy meat, the butcher had a lot of bones and no one wanted them. Fat is good for oil, lean is not very popular, it seems that they will change in the future.


    "Hehe, it really works. Sister hoi tong already told me that I often buy bone stew or porridge in town, along with the milk or malt cream she bought, two to three bowls of rice per meal. You see, I''ve grown a lot this year." Li Tao walked up to Li Haitang and compared his height to hers. His head was in front of her mouth. He was almost 1.7 meters tall now.


    Li Jianhua pushed Lu Hongyu aside and told her, "In the future, you will buy at least once a week for Li Yang and Li Qian to eat. Big sticks and spines are very cheap. As long as they can eat, buy more for them to eat."


    "Okay." Lu hongyu nodded. This year, he made a lot of money, and his family had some surplus. He could buy more nutritious food for the children.


    The other Zhao Chunhua didn''t need Li Jiangang''s advice and nodded to him. She was the shortest of the three sisters-in-law, and the child was probably the same height as her. They were all short, so it seemed that they needed to make up for it.


    After the adults had finished eating, Liu Fen took Duan Jinqiao to wash the dishes. Li Jianguo poured the remains of the two pots into the ditch not far away. Li Tao helped wash the pots, Li Haitang made tea for everyone, and the others gathered around a table to roast.


    Li Jiangang and Li Jianhua hadn''t seen Zhou Chunmei, their niece, for a year. They were very interested in her working in the south. They pulled her to ask, "Chunmei, what factory did you go to Yangcheng with your acquaintances from Yutian town? What do you do?"


    Li Haitang also moved a stool and sat down. She went to the factory several times and guessed her job, but she was still interested in listening to her.


    Zhou Chunmei was much more mature than before. Not only was he dressed up, but he was also more cautious. "I just started going to a plastic factory with my fellow countrymen, but it really smelled too bad. I only worked there for a month, and I felt dizzy every day. I got a month''s salary and went somewhere else to find work. Anyway, there are many small factories over there that are hiring people. As long as they work diligently, it is easy to find a job.


    Later, I went to several places and chose a toy factory, which was medium sized, and I sent it to the warehouse to check the goods as soon as I went in. In fact, it was quite easy to live, but it was a little long. I had to work nearly 12 hours a day, and I didn''t have a moment to sit down. There''s only one day off a month, and the food is average, and the salary is average, 120 a month. "


    "Twelve hours is a bit long. Except for three meals and eight hours of sleep, everyone else is standing at work." Li Jianhua glanced at Li Haitang. It was much easier for them to do things with her. If they had something to do, they would do it. If they had nothing to do, they would sit and rest. At the end of the day, the real time to do things was estimated to be about six hours. The salary was the same.


    "Yes, this is the usual working condition. If you are in a rush, sometimes you have to work overtime. You only sleep four or five hours a day." Now that Zhou Chunmei was talking about working there, there was still a trace of fatigue on his young face.


    "Chunmei, do you know what the beauty shop over there is like? Is this a serious business?" Because of Li Lan, Li Jiangang was concerned about the business.


    Zhou Chunmei naturally knew why he wanted to know about this. He frowned and said, "Second Jiu, there must be some serious businessmen, but it''s better to have less contact in that line of work. There is a business street near our factory. There are probably about ten beauty and barber shops in it. I heard from some elderly aunts in the factory that those shops do barber business during the day and do that kind of business at night. In short, the men and women in those shops are not good goods."


    Li Jiangang and Zhao Chunhua turned pale, and the adults naturally understood what she meant. The other children, however, did not understand. They looked at them curiously, wanting an explanation, but no one paid any attention to them.


    "Second Jiu, hurry up and get Li Lan back. Tie him up. If she really wants to learn how to get a haircut, then you can go to the provincial capital and find a good teacher to teach her not to mix with those people over there.


    There were a few classmates in Yutian town who went with me at that time, and one of them was picked up by a relative of hers after they got there, saying that she had a good chance to make money there. At that time, she even tricked us into going together. Fortunately, we didn''t go.


    That classmate was pretty. He was only 17 years old and was taken to the dance hall by her relatives. At first, she was just selling drinks and stuff, but then she trained her to dance, and slowly accompanied the male guests. Anyway, it was completely ruined now, and she didn''t dare to come back. Before I came back, she came to the factory and asked me to lend her some money. She wanted to run away from there. Seeing how miserable she is, I lent her a hundred dollars and didn''t want her to pay me back. I just hope she escaped. "After all, this person was a classmate who grew up with her, and Zhou Chunmei''s voice was still a little choked up when he said this.


    Li Jianhong had never heard her say this before and asked curiously, "Chunmei, which classmate is this?"


    "It''s zhou lifang who came to our house once before."


    "Ah, it''s her." Li Jianhong frowned and said angrily, "Then her mother is still out there saying that her daughter has made a lot of money. She''s living so well there, as if she had money to pick up."


    Hmph, zhou lifang was killed by her mother. Her relative is still her mother''s cousin. Her cousin herself was trapped in that dance hall and couldn''t escape, so it was really ungrateful to drag her niece with her now. So zhou lifang hated her mother. She told me the truth. She wanted to run away and never came back. Her father died a long time ago, and her mother is a brainless person anyway. She doesn''t want to see her mother anymore." Zhou Chunmei''s tone was cold, and she was glad she didn''t follow him.


    Li Jiangang''s heart sank a little. He took out a note from his inside pocket and handed it to Zhou Chunmei, "Chunmei, look at this address for second Jiu. Are you familiar with this place?"


    Zhou Chunmei took a look and said truthfully, "My original factory is in tianhe. This area is far away from us. I think it will take two or three hours to drive around."


    "Second uncle, show me." Li Haitang reached out her hand. She had gone to Yangcheng twice, and Ling Miaoer had taken them to many places to play. She knew the general places.


    Li Jiangang gave her the note again. If someone familiar with the place introduced him, it would be easier for him to go and find someone.


    Li Haitang glanced at him casually and told him, "This place is far away. It''s almost out of Yangcheng." After a pause, he said, "The more remote it is, the more beneficial it is. Li Lan is not in the city center, and he has less contact with all kinds of people. He is less likely to have gone astray."


    What she said made sense. Li Jiangang heaved a sigh of relief and carefully put the note she had sent back into her inner pocket.


    "All right, stop thinking about it. Haitang, go to your Yuanhua Uncle''s house tomorrow and borrow the phone. Ask Pepe to help buy the train ticket and try his best to buy the seat ticket. If you can''t buy it, buy a bed. Take a good night''s rest in the car, and when you get to Yangcheng, go quickly to a place to look for people, and try not to spend too much time in a place that you don''t know." Li Jianguo wanted to go, but he just married Liu Fen this year. Naturally, he had to go to tan city''s mother-in-law''s house to pay new year''s greetings, and the provincial capital had to open the eighth day of the lunar new year. There were more things, so he couldn''t leave.


    "Okay." Li Haitang agreed.


    "Liu Fen, jian hong and her daughter have been staying with us since the spring festival. Her shop won''t be closed until the new year. You can arrange two rooms for them." Li Jianguo had to let the woman arrange these things.


    "It''s arranged. Haitang and the three of them will live upstairs. Jianhong, chunmei and Chunxing will live downstairs. Chunxing used to live in the back room on the east side. The two of them still live in the same room. Jianhong should live in the front room. The beds are all ready." Liu Fen had already arranged these trifles. She had been able to get along with her two sisters-in-law and sister-in-law for the past half a month. She had been very generous and polite in treating people.


    Li Jianguo curled his lips in satisfaction. Now that the house had been built, there were enough bedrooms. Each room had a new set of furniture, and a few more guests could live in it.


    Li Jianhua glanced at the clock on the wall and got up first, "It''s getting late. Let''s go back too."


    "Okay."


    Liu Fen got up to give it to him, but he still smiled and said, "Jiangang, Jianhua, please take the pot back for yourselves. We won''t give it to you."


    "Well, we can bring it back ourselves. There''s no need to be so polite between brothers." The two brothers twisted up the pots that had been washed clean by the wall and went back first with the women and children.


    After they left, Liu Fen led the others to get some hot water to wash their faces and feet.

 Chapter 166 Pig Slaying Vegetable

    Chapter 166 slaughtered pig vegetables


    After washing, the others were watching tv in the small living room. Li Haitang went upstairs first. Now that she had watched the tv show in her previous life, she didn''t want to pursue it, so she went back to her room and wrapped herself in a quilt to read.


    Li Jianhong came out of the toilet in the backyard and looked into the small living room. Seeing that Li Haitang was not there, she wanted to talk to her tonight, so she had to ask Li Tao, who was sitting at the outermost corner, "Taoer, where''s Sister hoi tong?"


    "She went back to her room to read." Li Tao replied without looking back.


    "Oh." Li jianhong responded, stopped at the same place and thought about it, then decided to find another time to tell her not to disturb her reading.


    She sat down in the chair next to her and suddenly realized that her character had really changed a lot. She didn''t know when she began to think about others, especially Li Haitang''s studies.


    Li Tao and Duan Jinqiao watched tv downstairs and went upstairs at 9: 30. When they went back to sleep, they knocked on Li Haitang''s door to remind her that it was time to sleep.


    Li Haitang answered, and when they returned to their room, he also turned off the lights to rest.


    This was the first time that she had stayed in the li family or in a new house two and a half years after she came to the other world. It was a strange feeling, but she could not bear to be tired and fell asleep in bed not long after.


    It was a deep sleep, and it happened that the countryside was particularly quiet. In addition, there were no chickens or dogs barking at home. Li Haitang, who was sleeping under the covers, did not wake up until 7: 30.


    "Jin qiao, why haven''t you seen haitang yet? She usually gets up early. Why is she sleeping so late today?" Liu Fen had already cooked all the noodles for the morning. The others were already up, and only Li Haitang was still downstairs.


    Duan jinqiao answered, stepped on his little leather shoes and went upstairs. He gently pushed open Li Haitang''s door. Seeing that she was still sleeping in bed, he walked over and pushed her. "Sister hoi tong, Sister hoi tong, it''s time to get up. You can have breakfast."


    "Uh..." Li Haitang reached out from his warm bed with a hand, opened his dazed eyes, and when he saw the person in front of him, his voice was hoarse, "Jinqiao, what time is it?"


    "It''s exactly 7: 30."


    Li Haitang sat down abruptly and glanced at the watch on his wrist. It was really 7: 30. He rubbed his head, "This house is really comfortable. I haven''t slept in a long time. I accidentally overslept."


    "Hee hee, I was exaggerating when I first came back. I didn''t get up until nine o'' clock." Duan Jinqiao took her cotton-padded clothes and pants and smiled, "Come down quickly. You can eat. You''re all alone."


    "Yes, okay." Li Haitang quickly got up and put on his clothes, quickly made the bed, grabbed his hair casually and went downstairs.


    After washing her face and brushing her teeth, she walked into the hall and saw that everyone was sitting at the table waiting for her to eat. She said apologetically, "I''m sorry to have kept you waiting. The house is so good to sleep. If jin qiao hadn''t called for me, I would have slept till lunch."


    Li Jianguo knew that she worked hard at school. She went to class before dawn. She couldn''t sleep until 10: 00 pm. She took a fried egg from the big bowl in the middle and one for each of the others. She said, "If you haven''t slept enough, go to bed later. You don''t sleep much at school. It''s good to have a good night''s rest at home."


    "No, I''ve had enough sleep. Call Yuanhua Uncle''s house later, then go to Li Yongchun''s house to buy some meat. You won''t be tired if you go out for a walk." She had a good night''s sleep last night, with a new quilt and a new bed.


    "Well, you can buy more meat later. I''ll send jianhong and the rest of them to town later and come back to pick you up so that we don''t have to move the freight." After that, Li Jianguo began to gobble up the noodles.


    Liu Fen nodded, turned to look at Li Haitang, and asked her, "Haitang, I heard from two younger siblings that there is a new year gift here. Do you want to send it to the wang family and your junior high school teacher''s home?" She knew that Li Haitang had always been on good terms with the two families, so she asked.


    Li Haitang looked up from the bowl. She didn''t know it before. She turned to Li Jianguo and said, "Dad, do we really have this custom here?"


    "Yes, but it doesn''t matter if you don''t give it away. Just bring a piece of meat with you during the spring festival." Li Jianguo answered her.


    Li Haitang was a little stunned, "Then I really didn''t go to give new year''s gifts before the new year. Instead, I often took food and meat from the wang family. I went to visit the spring festival and didn''t buy any meat."


    Li Jianguo rarely smiled and added, "This custom is usually directed at newly married people. You are still a child. It''s enough to bring gifts to the new year. They don''t care about this."


    "Oh, I see. Dad, next time you have a special custom, remember to tell me so that you don''t make another mistake."


    Li Jianguo replied, "Okay."


    After dinner, Li Jianguo sent Li Jianhong, mother and daughter to town first. Li Haitang went to visit aunt er zhu''s house next door. They had two pigs at home, but they were slaughtered and sold in october. They were going to Li Yongchun''s house to buy new year''s meat later, so they invited them to leave together.


    Li Rong also slept in at home and got up under the noise of his nephew. While brushing his teeth, he spoke to her incoherently, "Haitang, are you going to the Yongchun house to buy meat later?"


    "Go, do you want to play too?" Li Haitang was eating the sweet potato jerky that auntie er zhu had stuffed into her hand.


    Li rong nodded, took a mouthful of water, and then answered, "Go. Yongchun called me over. Their family is going to kill two pigs today. They will go to their house to eat pig food at noon."


    "Pork chop?" Li Haitang''s eyes lit up slightly. She had heard of this dish in her previous life. She had never eaten it. The original owner had eaten it at home. She remembered in her mind that it was delicious.


    "Yeah, you won''t forget the smell, will you? Pork, pig lungs, pig liver, and so on. It''s delicious and fresh. It''s super delicious." Li Rong missed the smell very much. If anyone killed the new year pig when he was a child, he would have the cheek to sit there and eat.


    Uncle Zhu sat by the fire and said with a smile, "It has been many years since the founding of the country had raised a new year pig. The pigs that were raised in the past have also been put on the market very early. You guys should all go to the far Lin family for pig food today. Yesterday, he personally called for us to eat together. Two pigs are enough for a few tables."


    "Hehe, okay. Actually, I really want to eat pig blood soup. There should be this dish today, right?" Li Haitang had not eaten this dish for a long time and felt that it was the most lively dish to eat when slaughtering pigs in the countryside.


    "Yes, there is no lack of pig blood soup to kill pigs. It will probably be a big pot. You can eat as much as you want." Li Rong gave her a look of disdain. She didn''t like to eat good meat and preferred to eat all these miscellaneous things.


    Auntie er zhu walked over from the kitchen with a small bowl in her hand and handed it to Li Haitang, "Haitang, try it. This is auntie''s own ciba. It''s not very good. It tastes good."


    Li Haitang looked at the shape of the ciba in the bowl and crumpled up. He couldn''t help but laugh out and tease, "Auntie, what kind of ciba do you make? It''s like a nest head sold in the capital."


    Auntie er zhu couldn''t help but rejoice. The quality of the ciba she made was really not good.


    "Haha, I laughed at my mother yesterday. I said it was like a bun, but you said it was like a nest. It seems that she really doesn''t have the talent to make ciba, but at least it tastes good." Li Rong grabbed one in each hand and ate it for breakfast.


    They were eating happily when Duan Jinqiao''s voice came from outside the door, "Sister hoi tong, we can go now."


    Aunt er zhu walked out with a bowl in her hand and said with a smile, "Jin qiao, come on, there''s still one ciba left for you to eat."


    "Okay, thank you, auntie."


    Duan Jinqiao trotted in, pinched the ciba up and down, looked around, but did not say anything, took a bite, and praised: "Delicious, sweet."


    Auntie er zhu smiled and said, "Jin qiao is still the most obedient and sensible. She won''t destroy auntie."


    Li Haitang wiped his hands in the house and went out with Uncle Zhu and the others. After the doors of both houses were closed, a large team walked towards Li Yongchun''s house.


    When they arrived at Li Yongchun''s house, the family had not yet started slaughtering pigs, and the preparations for the family had already been completed, waiting for the butcher in town to come over. During this break, Li Haitang went to the captain''s house next door and called Lin Peipei.


    Lin peipei''s shop was on holiday, and she was busy with the new year''s eve, so she agreed.


    Watching the butcher sharpen his knife in the yard, several young and strong men in the village each grabbed a pig''s foot and dragged a fat pig out. Li Haitang looked at the excited Duan Jinqiao beside him, "Jin qiao, have you ever seen a man kill a pig before?"


    "No, I''ve only seen killing chickens and ducks. There''s pork for sale at the farmers''market, but the butchers kill it in a fixed slaughterhouse and then bring it to the market for sale. So I''ve never seen the process of killing a pig." Duan Jinqiao thought it was quite lively to spend the new year in the countryside. These days, he had come into contact with many new things that he had never experienced before.


    Now she was quite excited, and when she saw the butcher stab the shiny, cold butcher knife into the pig''s neck, her small face turned pale with fear, which naturally attracted a burst of laughter from Li Tao, and then gave her the nickname "City bumpkin."


    The first pig had just shed its fur when Li Jianguo came back in his car, which was parked on the road outside. He hurriedly walked up to Li Haitang and told her, "Haitang, just now in town, I happened to see Mr. Tang and her daughter Liu Qianqian coming to the red shop to buy clothes, but they were targeted by a yellow-haired thief who took her daughter''s bag and knocked her down on the ground, as if her arm was injured."


    "Ah, what about now?" Li Haitang was anxious.


    "Wang Yao was also driving in town at the time. Dr. Tang at the health center examined her and said that her bones might have cracked. It would be better to send them to the county for a photo. Wang Yao drove them there, so I didn''t follow them."


    "Did you catch that thief?" This kid dared to steal from the deputy mayor''s daughter and hurt her. He probably didn''t run away.


    Sure enough, Li Jianguo told her, "I got it. It''s a busy day in town. All the businessmen know Mr. Tang. They don''t even need her to shout. They all took the initiative to help. In a few moments, they took the man to the police station."


    "Well, I''ll take a look this afternoon." There was nothing I could do to help them in the past, so I had to visit them in the afternoon.


    Li Jianguo recalled the customs he mentioned this morning and reminded him, "Then you can cut a few more pounds of meat here later and give it as a new year''s gift."


    Li Haitang nodded. She didn''t think about giving new year''s gifts before. She thought that it would be better to give them generously during the spring festival as it was last year. Now that you''re going to Mr. Tang''s house, buy another piece of meat and go to the wang''s house.

 Chapter 167 Buy Pig Head

    Chapter 167 buying pig head


    Seeing the butcher remove the fat from the pig''s abdominal cavity, Liu Fen asked Li Jianguo, the head of the family, "Jianguo, how much meat should we buy?"


    "Buy thirty pounds. If you can''t finish, you can have bacon." Li Jianguo said boldly, now that the family conditions are good and they have money in their hands, it is natural to be lively and polite during the new year.


    "Jianguo, do you really need so much?" Li Yuanlin''s eyes were wide open. His family had been buying new year meat here for the past two years. They bought a lot each time. This time, they bought too much.


    It was rare for Li Jianguo to joke with him and point to the people around him, "Five people from our family eat pig food. If we don''t buy more, wouldn''t you lose?"


    "Hehe, okay, I''ll fill a big bowl of pork chopping vegetables for each of your five family members and let you eat until you''re full." Li Yuanlin laughed back at him.


    Li Haitang smiled and waved, "Uncle yuan lin, I want a big bowl of pig blood soup."


    "Okay, there''s plenty of pig blood soup. You can have a pot." Li yuanlin laughed happily. This thing was not worth much. Whoever wanted pig blood here would just take a bowl.


    Li Yongchun, who was carrying a pail of steaming pig blood into the house, smiled and said, "Li Haitang, there''s a lot of pig blood. I''ll get you a big bowl and bring it back later."


    "Okay, thank you." Li Haitang thanked them and did not forget to say, "Other uncle Uncle, you work in a cement factory. The dust you breathe in is very heavy. You must eat more pig blood. This is the best thing to clean up the dust in your lungs."


    "Oh, yeah, if this thing has this effect, then we should eat more." Li Yuanlin''s eyes lit up and he shouted to the kitchen, "Yongchun, tell your mother to make more pig blood soup and two big pots."


    "Okay." Li Yongchun shouted back in the kitchen.


    "It''s ready to cut." The butcher howled.


    One of the older men shouted with his hands behind his back, "Jianguo, your family needs to buy more. You can come first."


    Li Jianguo walked over and handed him a cigarette, "Uncle seven, we''re not in a hurry. You can buy it first." After lighting the fireworks for the old man, he went to light up another cigarette for the others. A large group of men gathered around him and puffed up smoke.


    While everyone was cutting the meat, Li Yongchun''s tall body suddenly rushed to Li Haitang. "Li Haitang, come and help."


    Li Haitang didn''t ask anything, so he went with him.


    Following him to the kitchen door, she saw his mother, brother and sister working in the kitchen. She greeted them and was puzzled, "Li Yongchun, what can I do for you?"


    "Hehe, that fish head with chili sauce you made is delicious. Come and help me. Teach me." Li Yongchun came over with a basin. There were three big fish heads in it.


    It turned out to be a small matter. Li Haitang nodded, rolled up his sleeves and prepared to dry. He said, "Prepare three big bowls, ginger, onion, garlic, chopped pepper, pepper, salt."


    "Right away!" Li Yongchun quickly turned to the cupboard in the back and brought three big bowls. His sister had already cut up the other ingredients and came over with the plates for her to take.


    Li Haitang marinated the fish head with salt and spread the onions, ginger and garlic evenly on the bottom of three large bowls. After chatting with them for 15 minutes, he got up again and placed the fish flat on the bowl. Then he spread the fish with red chopped chili.


    She pinched a bit of chopped chili and ate it. It was so spicy that she said, "Wow, auntie, your chopped chili is so strong and spicy. I put too much into it. This dish is definitely enough for dinner today."


    "Hehe, this chili was planted by my family this summer. It was taken from my mother''s house. It''s very spicy. You, Uncle yuan lin, like to eat it, so I made two jars of chopped chili. I don''t like it. It''s too spicy. It''s okay to eat it in winter, but it''s sweaty in summer." She could not help but shiver when she saw the thick layer of chili on the fish''s head. It was indeed too much, but men liked to drink, so it was good to have more spicy food.


    "Li Haitang, is it all right?" Li Yongchun had been watching from the side. The dish was delicious and the recipe was simple. He had learned it.


    "Yes, 15 minutes is enough."


    Li yongqing helped cut the vegetables and asked curiously, "Sister hoi tong, where did you learn this kind of food?"


    "This dish is a random one. It tastes good and is easy to make. It''s suitable for lazy people. Some of the other dishes are made with a few classmates. Their skills are not bad. Each of them has a few specialty dishes. Just look at them a few more times." Li Haitang washed his hands in the basin next to him and sat down by the stove to dry.


    She was just watching from the side. It was really simple. She smiled and said, "This dish is really simple. My brother said it''s super delicious. I''ll try it later."


    Li Tao had already started weighing the meat in front of her. After searching all around, he couldn''t find Li Haitang. Finally, he heard her voice outside the kitchen. He ran over and shouted to his elders before pulling her away, "Sister hoi tong, start weighing the meat. Dad asked you to choose the meat that will be sent to Mr. Tang''s house later in the afternoon."


    "Oh, okay." Li Haitang greeted them and followed him out.


    Watching the two of them leave, Li Yongchun''s mother asked curiously, "Yongchun, how much meat did the haitang family buy today?"


    "Uncle jianguo said thirty pounds."


    "So many!" The expression on his mother''s face was a shock, then a great joy.


    Li Yongchun pretended not to see it, but his mother''s behavior was actually not deep enough to see what she was thinking at a glance. He shook his head helplessly and continued to add firewood to the stove.


    Li Haitang went to the front yard and cut five kilograms of meat for the Mr. Tang family and the wang family. Li Yuanlin took a straw knot and a rope and tied it up for her and put it in a basket before weighing the meat for Li Jianguo and the others.


    Li Jianguo weighed 30 pounds of meat, including the front and back legs and the pork chop. He asked the rest of the family, "Do you have anything else you want to eat?"


    Liu Fen pointed to the fresh pork belly on the chopping board, "Jianguo, buy a pork belly for the children to stew and drink."


    "Okay." Seeing that there were other miscellaneous items on the chopping board, he decided to say, "Yuanlin, take this pig belly, add a pair of pig feet, and take a pig head."


    "Pig head?" The three children were all surprised.


    Li Jianguo nodded, "Well, I''ll give the three of you a tonic."


    Li Tao replied reflexively, "The three of us are extremely smart and don''t have to eat pig heads."


    Li Haitang and Duan Jinqiao: ... "" his stupid brain must eat a whole pig''s head


    "Haha..." The silly boy''s answer made everyone at the scene laugh. Even Li Jianguo laughed. Who gave birth to the silly boy?


    Li Haitang looked at Li Tao''s red, bleeding face and laughed and joked, "Dad, jin qiao and I are not eating. Let Li Tao eat. Haha, you might as well buy uncle yuanlin''s two pig heads for him to eat. One might not be enough."


    Duan Jinqiao burst into Liu Fen''s arms with laughter and almost lost his footing.


    "Haha, tao, you eat two pig heads. You can get the first place in the middle school examination." Li Yang followed his parents to buy meat, hid behind his father and laughed, then ran away quickly.


    Li Tao gritted his teeth and chased after them at the speed of the wind. He had just lost his mind when he said that. He couldn''t make the other adults shut up. Li Yang could still clean up.


    When Li Jiangang and Li Jianhua and the Uncle Zhu family next door called it meat, they took the meat back in Li Jianguo''s car, and the other women and children were playing here, waiting for the pig to be slaughtered at noon.


    Li Haitang went to the kitchen again and poured the hot oil gently on it. The hot oil covered the red chili. The strong smell of fish mixed with the pungent smell made the smeller swallow.


    Not long after, Lin Peipei called Li Yuanhua''s house and his daughter sent a message to Li Haitang that she had bought the train ticket.


    At noon, the banquet finally began. There were not many kinds of dishes prepared in their home, but the portions were very large, and they were all in bowls like bowls. The small bowl in the middle had the smallest portion of minced chili fish head, but it was placed in the middle, which was particularly attractive.


    Everyone''s chopsticks abandoned their favorite pork chopping dish for the first time. They all chopped the fish heads with chili peppers. After tasting, everyone was full of praise.


    Li Haitang also picked up a chopstick. It was super spicy, but it was delicious. It was really nice to eat this spicy dish in winter. After only one bite, she felt a lump of fire in her stomach. She quickly took a sip of tea to suppress the pressure and went to eat the big pot of pig slaughtering vegetables and pig blood soup instead.


    "The pig slaying dish cooked in this big iron pot is really delicious. The pork that I just killed is still warm. The meat that I cooked is soft and sweet. No wonder everyone here is happy to hear the pig slaying dish. I want to eat the second meal after eating it for the first time." Liu Fen sat at the same table with a few women and chatted with them.


    "What about that? You probably don''t have this dish in your city, do you?" Wang Hongjuan sat at the same table with her and ate a big bowl of pork and pork with pork lungs.


    Liu Fen shook his head, "People who work in the slaughterhouse should be able to eat it. Others are more difficult. Farmers usually start selling vegetables at 3 or 4 am in the morning. We go to buy vegetables at 5 or 6 am at the earliest. By then, the pork is cold, and the taste is not so good. And the slightly cheaper stews like pig lungs, pig intestines, and pig livers are sold out early. If you want to eat them, you have to greet the butcher in advance and ask him to help keep them."


    This was the same as the farmers''market in Ping shan town, but the villagers would only weigh meat once in ten days and a half months. They rarely get up early and go to the town to buy meat.


    "Haitang, I just heard that you made this fish head with chili. Don''t just eat pig blood soup. Eat more fish too." Wang Hongjuan greeted her with a smile. Although she was Li Yongchun''s aunt, they were sitting at another table and had to treat them as if they were masters.


    Li Haitang looked up from the bowl and said with a smile, "Auntie hong juan, I just tasted the fish head with chili. It''s delicious, but uncle yuan lin''s chili is too spicy. It makes my stomach feel like a ball of fire is burning. I don''t dare to eat it. I''m afraid I''ll have a stomachache later."


    "Oh, haha, that''s true. This chili tastes good. It''s better to eat less if you''re not used to it." Wang Hongjuan and the rest of them liked to eat super spicy chilies, and they almost split a bowl of fish.


    "Ladies and aunts, eat as much as you like. I like pig blood soup and pork chopping vegetables. It feels like I haven''t eaten it in years. It''s really delicious." Li Haitang really liked this dish. Although it was filled with ugly earthen bowls in the countryside and the color of the big pot cooked with firewood was not very good, it really tasted delicious, and it felt very good to eat with the villagers in such a noisy way.


    Wang Hongjuan smiled and said, "That''s fine. If you like this, eat more."

 Chapter 168 Orchard Plan

    Chapter 168 orchard plan


    Li Yuanlin''s character was more generous, plus today''s new year pig, the village people were so supportive, he was very happy. He brought out his own brewed rice wine jar and poured wine for the old man one after another. Li Rong, who was half a year old, also drank from him.


    The meal was finished in the midst of the bustle, and the narrow and noisy hall was filled with a rich aroma of wine and vegetables. Hot dishes and hot soup were imported, and everyone''s faces were flushed with food.


    After dinner, Li Haitang stood in the yard outside his house with the tea that Li Yongchun had brought her. The men were still drinking in the house. The smell of tobacco and alcohol was too strong. She needed to get out and breathe.


    "Li Yongchun, this house of yours looks like it''s been around for some years. There are signs of collapse at the back of the pigsty. It won''t be long before it''s rebuilt, right?" Some half-grown children were standing together. Li Haitang had gone to the front and back of the house before, so he was chatting with him now.


    Li Yongchun still had a cigarette in his hand, which was given to him by an adult. He smoked in a decent manner. He took a puff of smoke before answering, "Yes, I discussed with my parents before. I planned to build a new house next year, but now I want my mother to go to your shop to do business, so I guess it will be the next year as soon as possible."


    Speaking of building a new house, he drank a cup of rice wine and asked Li Rong, whose face was slightly reddened, "Haitang, I heard that you cleaned up the cottage on the east side, and now you have bought all the spare space around. With the wall built, what osmanthus tree do you want to plant?"


    "Ahem, yeah. I was going to plant all the osmanthus trees at first, but Li Tao and the others laughed at me. After that, I decided to change it and plant some osmanthus trees and other fruit trees." After Li Haitang came back, he took the time to visit her. His second uncle helped her push down the house with great care. The original brick-house was also flattened, and the garden was very clean. He was waiting for the next year''s fruit tree to be planted on the ground.


    "Haha, actually, I think it''s good to plant all the osmanthus trees. By august and september, the fragrance of osmanthus will be all over Lee ka tsuen, and the occasional smell of pig dung and cow dung on the road will all be covered up." Li Rong pulled his neck and laughed. His voice was several decibels louder than usual, perhaps because of the alcohol.


    Li Yongchun threw up a circle of white fog and smiled, "Actually, I also support you to plant all the osmanthus trees. There was a osmanthus tree garden in the park we went to last time. Many people went to play in august, and some old ladies squatted on the ground to pick up the osmanthus flowers and said they would take them back to make osmanthus cakes."


    "Yes, the osmanthus cake is delicious, but unfortunately we can''t make it." Li Haitang had an idea when she heard him say that. It seemed that she would mention it to meifang''s sister-in-law this afternoon.


    "What fruit trees do you want to plant now?"


    Li Haitang thought for a while and said, "We are very suitable for growing oranges, chestnuts, Yang Mei, dates, peaches, plums and so on. Since we have decided to plant them, we should plant more than ten of them. When it''s ripe, let the villagers pick them themselves. If I come back, I can eat some of my own fruits."


    "Hehe, you''re doing this for the benefit of the village people." Li Yongchun chuckled.


    Li Haitang smiled, "Sort of. I don''t usually stay at home. When the time comes, I''ll have to ask someone to take care of the garden. I can''t just plant a fruit tree and leave it to its own devices."


    "That''s true. Although fruit trees don''t need to be tended as often as rice and vegetables in the fields, they still need to be weeded and fertilized regularly to get rid of insects. Just go back to the village and find an older grandfather to help." Li Yongchun smiled.


    "Yes. By the way, do you have any friends or acquaintances who have fruit tree seedlings? Can you get me some?" Their fruit trees in Lee ka tsuen are very average, and there are not many of them with good quality.


    Li Rong thought for a moment and said to her, "The plum tree on my grandmother''s side is fine. It''s black plum, but it''s not very big. It tastes good. My grandfather would pick some Yang Mei wine every year, which was completely different from brother yongjian''s poplars and plum trees."


    Li Haitang searched the memory of the original owner in his mind and remembered the flourishing plum tree of li yongjian''s family. He chuckled, "Brother yongjian''s plum tree is a green Yang Mei, but it produces a lot of plums every year. In the summer, his family is never quiet. The children in the village revolve around that tree every day. I used to pick it when I was a child. I just ate it with a little sugar. Now I''m impressed that I can eat it." The green Yang Mei was so sore that their teeth ached and their faces twisted from eating one, but they found it especially delicious.


    "That tree has been around for years. I heard from brother wen jian that it is older than him. That green Yang Mei really can''t eat it, only when it is completely mature and becomes slightly red can it be eaten. We liked to pick them back then, but we didn''t eat them at all. We just picked them for fun." When he was a naughty boy, li rong went to play under the yangmei tree every day in the summer to cool down.


    "Brother Rongzi, can you help me get a few plum trees from your grandmother''s house in the spring?" Li Haitang could not find a better yang mei tree at the moment, and black plum was not bad, so he planted it for the time being.


    Li Rong agreed, "Sure, I''ll have my cousin dig some for you. Oh, and they have a lot of chestnuts and loquats over there. You can get some for you if you want."


    Sure, I forgot that your grandmother has a loquat tree over there. When aunt er zhu went back to her mother''s house, she used to carry a bag for us to eat. The loquat is small and has a big nucleus, but it tastes good when it''s ripe." Li Haitang also remembered what happened when he was a child. Now, there is a loquat tree in the backyard of li rong''s house, which can produce a lot of loquats every year.


    Li rong nodded and agreed.


    Li Haitang, let me help you get the orange and plum trees. I have a junior high school classmate at home. The peach tree is just a few plants dug up on the mountain behind my uncle''s house. They all bear hairy peaches, but they are quite big and eat very crispy. For the time being, we can''t find the kind of peaches that the city people buy. We should plant the orchard first, and then buy them for exchange when we meet the right ones." Li Yongchun also helped her solve several fruit trees.


    "Okay, thank you." These two people were quite enthusiastic, so she generously accepted their help.


    Li Jianguo and Liu Fen also came out at this time. Seeing that his face was flushed and he had drunk a lot, he wiped his head, "Haitang, time is running out. You still have to go to town later. Let''s go back first. Dad will drive you there."


    Li Haitang raised his eyebrows and smiled reluctantly, "Dad, no need. I''m riding a bike." After a pause, he added, "I don''t dare to sit while you''re driving while you''re half drunk."


    Liu Fen smiled and stood by her side, agreeing, "Well, don''t drive after you drink. Haitang can go by bike. It''s not snowing today, and there''s no ice on the road. It''s no problem riding a bicycle."


    Li Jianguo thought about it and agreed, "Well, let''s go back together now. I''ll go back and get some sleep. When I wake up, I''ll pick you up in town at six."


    "This will do." Li Haitang agreed.


    Li Yongchun stretched his limbs and took the initiative, "Uncle jianguo, I didn''t drink just now. I''ll drive her there."


    Li Jianguo had just taken two steps, stopped and smiled, "Yes, Yongchun and Rongzi have both got their driver''s license. Your driving skills are better than mine. That''s fine. You can send haitang there so that she doesn''t get windy on her bike."


    "Yeah, how could I forget that there are two other people here who can drive." Li Haitang said with a smile, then called for a large group of people to leave together.


    When she got home, Liu Fen helped her pack the two pieces of meat in two separate bags. Li Haitang went back to her room and arranged two more packages. The hat, scarf and gloves were fully armed before she carried the things to the co-pilot.


    "Bang bang bang!"


    As the truck made a few noises, the truck in Li Yongchun''s hands poured out of the li family''s suntan terrace like a toy, and then easily turned onto the muddy road.


    Li Haitang glanced at the way he was driving and chuckled, "You''re really very skilled. You''re about the same as my dad. It seems that your teacher has taught you well."


    "Heh heh, our master is really good at teaching. He is very conscientious. He really teaches by hand. The students he taught are excellent drivers and have a low accident rate. He has a lot of authority in front of other coaches." Li Yongchun was also a friend who introduced him to this master and admired his driving skills.


    "Li Yongchun, when you graduate, you go to that steel mill. There should be jobs in transportation. Are you going to do this?"


    Li Yongchun''s eyes were fixed on the road ahead, and he answered her with his mouth, "My homeroom teacher is quite nice to me. He wants me to be a skilled worker in the workshop. I want to try it in the workshop when I intern first. If it''s suitable, stay here. If it''s not suitable, apply for transfer to the transportation workshop. With the skill of the door, there''s only one more way out, and there aren''t many people who can drive now, and they can find good jobs anywhere."


    "Well, that''s true. You and Brother Rongzi are not in the same school, but their majors are similar. If you go to the steel mill, where will he go?" Li Haitang had never heard of this before from Li Rong.


    Li Yongchun frowned and told her the truth, "Rongzi''s school is not as good as ours. The units assigned are small factories. He doesn''t want to go. He wants to apply for a job in a bigger state-owned factory after graduation. He''s determined not to take the technical route. He doesn''t like doing boring work in the workshop at all. He said to apply directly to the transportation department."


    "Hehe, although he is much more stable than when he was a child, he is still mischievous in his bones. It''s not bad to go for transportation. The salary is much higher than the average job. Besides, he''s very smart. He can also use his spare time to do small business and make a fortune in silence." Li Haitang felt that he had guessed eight or nine out of his little thoughts. Li Rong was aggressive and motivated, but his foundation and foundation were weak. If he had money to support him, he might have found a way in the future.


    "That''s probably what he thinks. I think his idea is pretty good too, but Uncle Zhu and auntie don''t agree. Their older generation is still a little too conservative." Li Yongchun smiled.

 Chapter 169 Visiting Liu Qianqian

    Chapter 169 visiting Liu Qianqian


    The two of them chatted and laughed all the way. Soon they reached Wang jia village. Li Haitang pointed to the road ahead. "Turn left at the corner ahead. Go to wang li''s house first."


    "Okay. That Wang Dadun guy just came back. We''ll drop by his house later."


    Li Haitang glanced at him and said jokingly, "Didn''t that guy say he was going to treat me to a big meal? It''s been three years. Are we going to ask for food today?"


    "Haha..." Li Yongchun laughed heartily. The next day, new year''s eve, they went to someone''s house today to talk about this. It really seemed like they were asking for food.


    Little Wang Dadun, big Wang Ming''s house was next to wang li''s house. Wang Yao''s truck was parked at the front door of his house. Li Yongchun had to park at the front door of Wang Dadun''s house. After the engine was turned off, Li Haitang jumped off the copilot and happened to see the bamboo pole like Wang Dadun leading the family out of the car curiously. She waved at him and said, "Wang Dadun, long time no see."


    Wang Ming narrowed his eyes and strode over, looking at her in disbelief, "Are you... Li Haitang?"


    "Yeah, I haven''t seen you for two and a half years. Don''t you know me?" Li Haitang raised a bright smile, his eyes curved, and he looked really good.


    "I really can''t tell. How did you become so beautiful? She''s a fairy now." Wang Ming''s eyes were almost bulging. He knew that her features were actually pretty, but he didn''t expect her to be so beautiful when she grew up.


    Li Yongchun walked around the front of the car with the car key in his hand and laughed, "Big dun, believe me now. Li Haitang is beautiful now. She''s definitely a flower in Lee ka tsuen."


    "What''s a Lee ka tsuen flower? It''s obviously a Ping shan town flower! Li Yongchun, your eyes are really not that good!" Wang Dadun was taller than Li Yongchun and greeted him with a punch.


    Li Yongchun punched him back, and the way the men greeted him was so unique that they walked past him and shouted to the elders behind them, "Hello, Uncle, auntie."


    Li Haitang greeted him with a smile, "Hello, Uncle, auntie."


    "Hey, hello, it seems that you are all big dun''s classmates. Come in and have a seat." Wang Ming''s mother greeted him warmly.


    "Go, go, come in and sit down." Wang Ming greeted him.


    Li Haitang smiled and said, "Wang Dadun, I''m going to wang li''s house to deliver something. I''ll call her over later."


    "Okay, Wang Li will be back in less than three minutes. She was just eating melon seeds with us. Go ahead and come over later." Wang Ming knew that she had a good relationship with the wang family and often came over to play, but he always missed time with her when he came back, so he met her after graduating from junior high school for more than two years.


    "Ok!" Li Haitang gestured to him and happily took his things out of the car and ran to the wang family next door.


    Wang Yao''s car was parked at home, but he went upstairs to sleep and rest. The wangs brought Duan Meifang and Wang Li up and down to clean the house. Li Haitang went over to talk to them for a while, shoved the new year''s gift into Mother of Wangli''s hand, and dragged wang li to the Wang Ming house next door to continue eating melon seeds.


    "Haha, uncle, aunt, I''m here again." Still in the yard, Wang Li shouted loudly.


    Although her family and Wang Ming''s were very close, they were not immediate relatives. They were distant relatives several generations away. However, there is a saying that distant relatives are not as close as close neighbors. Their two families are close and often move around, and their relationship is naturally very harmonious, better than the ordinary direct relatives.


    "Come on, come on. Lier, haitang, please sit down and have a cup of hot tea to warm yourself up." Wang Ming''s mother had already made tea and was waiting. After a while, she knew the identity of this beautiful girl. After all, her reputation was now known to everyone in Ping shan town.


    "Okay, thank you, auntie." Li Haitang thanked him politely. She came to the wang family many times and met Wang Ming''s parents once or twice, but it was her first time.


    Wang Dadun stood up, looked down at Li Haitang and asked, "Li Haitang, you should be in the 1. 7 meters now, right?"


    "One, seven, three!"


    Li Haitang looked up at him. This Wang Dadun is really tall. He''s probably about the same height as jiang Instructor.


    As she guessed, he reported his proud height, "I''m 1.87."


    He was one centimeter shorter than jiang Instructor, one of the tallest men in Ping shan town in the south. He was relieved to see his parents'' height. The gene was very strong.


    Hey, you tall guys don''t compare each time you meet, okay? Save some face for us dwarves, will you?" Wang li, who was sitting, looked up and complained. She was very upset. In fact, she was not the shortest. She was 1.64 meters tall. She was above average in school, but compared with these people, she was really short.


    In order to take care of her feelings as a dwarf, the tall men sat down together, trying to keep their eyes on her as much as possible, to save her the greatest dignity and face.


    Although the four of them were Ping shan middle school students of the same year, they were divided into three classes. They got together because of the middle school examination, and then began to communicate more.


    Now Wang Ming and Li Yongchun are in the same technical secondary school, but they are different majors. Wang Ming studies financial accounting and mingles with a group of beautiful students every day. Li Yongchun was a mechanical engineering major, and the whole class was filled with men of all colors. He was a famous bachelor class in his school. The two of them burst out at the top of their lungs about all the embarrassing things they had done at school, making the whole house of adults and children laugh.


    After sitting at Wang Ming''s house for more than an hour, Li Haitang got up to leave and asked him to go to li''s village for the spring festival. During the school weekend, he could also go to the shop in her provincial city with Li Yongchun. Wang Li had already visited Mr. Tang''s house, so she didn''t pull her along this time.


    The wang family was very close to Mr. Tang''s house in town. It took her two or three minutes to drive there. She carried her things up to the second floor with Li Yongchun. She heard a lot of conversation inside. It seemed that there were a lot of guests at Mr. Tang''s house today. She knocked at the door.


    Knock, knock, knock!"


    A delicate boy in a blue cotton suit came to open the door. He saw her smile shyly and then shouted to the room, "Mom, sister haitang is here."


    "Oh? Haitang, please come in! Inside the room, Mr. Tang stood up and greeted him with a smile.


    Li Haitang and the two of them walked in and saw about a dozen people sitting in the room, including several acquaintances, such as Dr. Tang, who politely took turns shouting.


    Seeing that Li Haitang brought two more bags, Mr. Tang felt helpless, "Haitang, don''t be so polite next time. Every time you come here, you bring so many things. The teacher is too embarrassed to accept them."


    "Hehe, teacher, I promise I won''t take it next time. Today, this is a gift for the spring festival in advance." Li Haitang laughed happily.


    Mr. Tang smiled lovingly, handed the two bags to his son and sat them down, "Okay, as long as you don''t bring anything over, the teacher will be happy. Come, haitang, Yongchun, sit down. The teacher will make them a cup of tea."


    "Okay." The two of them sat side by side on the wooden sofa.


    "Haitang, when did you come back?" When Mr. Tang went to make tea, deputy mayor liu took the initiative to talk to her.


    "Twenty-eight." Li Haitang answered with a smile and saw his daughter sitting next to him with a light smile on her face. She asked, "I heard from dad today that sister qianqian''s hand was injured. How was it after she went to the hospital for a checkup?"


    Liu Qianqian replied, "It''s no big deal. At first, it hurt a lot. I thought it was a bone injury. I went to the hospital and took a photo. The bone wasn''t hurt. The muscle in my arm pulled a little too hard. It''ll be back in ten days and a half months."


    "Oh, I see. I''m fine without breaking any bones." Winter clothes were so thick that she couldn''t see where she was hurt, but looking at her left arm lying flat, she guessed that she might have hurt this side.


    She took out a bottle of medicine from the small bag she was carrying and handed it to her, "Sister qianqian, I have a medicine that is very effective for muscle strain. I just brought it here to see if it can be used. I didn''t expect it to be really useful."


    "Haitang, this... You are too polite." Liu Qianqian took it with her right hand outstretched. She had learned from her parents that she often sent many good things, which made her feel embarrassed to take her medicine again.


    Li Haitang chuckled and said, "Take it. This bottle of medicine has been opened. I used half of it myself. Don''t be shy."


    Hearing what she said, Liu Qianqian was relieved and thanked her, "Thank you, then I''ll take it."


    Dr. Tang was here today, and he had never seen such a package of medicine before. He smiled and reached out his hand, "Qianqian, show this medicine to uncle. From the looks of the packaging, it looks like there''s no such medicine in the hospital."


    Dr. Tang, this medicine is not made in our country. It was brought back by a friend and relative of mine on a business trip to a country in southeast asia. At that time, I just happened to go to his place to play. I accidentally fell down and he gave me a bottle. The damage from the fall is super good." When she first went to Hushi, she went jogging with jiang chuheng in the morning. One morning, it was raining and the road was slippery. She accidentally fell and scraped her skin. Ji Dongming gave her this medicine. It had been used for more than a year.


    Dr. Tang''s eyes lit up, "I see. I told you that there''s no such medicine in the hospital. It''s a foreign product."


    He opened the box and took out the small emerald glass bottle. The smell of the medicine was so strong that everyone in the room could smell it. He looked at the words on the box. They were all in english. He couldn''t understand the instructions. He had to put the small medicine bottle back in the box and hand it back to Liu Qianqian, "Qianqian, this medicine must be good. I put it on my arm a few times a day and massage it more. Maybe it will recover during the spring festival."


    "Yes." Liu Qianqian smiled and thanked again, "Thank you, haitang."


    "You''re welcome."


    Mr. Tang came over with two cups of tea and smiled, "Haitang, you always miss the teacher. You always have to bring me a cup of tea. The teacher will not always be polite to you. Come on, have some tea."


    Li Haitang took the cup with a smile and placed it on the table in front of him.


    "I was taking qianqian to your aunt''s shop to buy clothes today, but I didn''t want to meet a thief. The last time you came back, you brought two beautiful bags for the teacher. Qianqian liked them very much, so I took one for her. She carried it on her back when she went out. She didn''t want to be missed by thieves when she went out. This kid is real. When the other party snatched it, she was still holding on to it, and it was slippery on the road, so she hurt her hand." Mr. Tang told her the whole story, then glanced at her daughter, clearly dissatisfied with her performance.


    Li Haitang opened his mouth slightly and smiled helplessly, "It seems that this disaster has started because of me."


    "Hehe, that can''t be blamed on you. Qianqian is a child with too little experience in life. This time, it is considered to be a cup of rice to grow wisdom. We can''t do this in the future. If you lose these things, you lose them. As long as people are fine." At first, Mr. Tang thought that her hand was broken and her legs were weak from fear. Fortunately, Wang Yao and the enthusiastic neighbors helped her.


    "Yes, life is important. If you like it, you can buy it later." Li Haitang agreed with the teacher.

 Chapter 170 Buy A Car

    Chapter 170 buying a car


    Li Yongchun, who had taken a sip of hot tea, gave her a look of disdain and took the initiative to tell her, "Mr. Tang, Li Haitang, she''s acting like a good girl in front of you. She''s so brave outside. You should educate her well. You don''t know. The last time she was at the provincial train station, she was chasing a gangster with a big pole and a knife. That wasn''t the petty thief that sister qianqian encountered today. She was a habitual criminal running around the city."


    Mr. Tang was shocked and looked at Li Haitang seriously, "Haitang, is there such a thing?"


    Li Haitang smiled awkwardly, and in the face of the exaggerated expressions of the others, he had to tell them what had happened at that time in a slightly awkward manner.


    "You..." After listening to this heroic story, Mr. Tang helplessly nodded her head and warned seriously, "Even the remote rural areas of Ping shan town are not very good security. There are a lot of thieves and pickpockets, not to mention a large place like the provincial capital. We must not do this in the future. Safety is the most important."


    "Yes, yes." Li Haitang smiled and nodded like a chicken pecking at rice.


    Liu Qianqian grinned with her right hand covering her mouth. Her attitude was very similar to hers. She had just been reprimanded and warned by her relatives in this circle, and finally came to be a scapegoat.


    Liu Feng smiled helplessly, flipped the topic and started talking to them about other things.


    "Haitang, your teacher and I were going to visit you in Lee ka tsuen tonight or tomorrow. We had something to ask for your help." Now that she was at home, Liu Feng told her directly here.


    "Oh, what is it?"


    Liu Feng introduced her to the chubby, middle-aged man sitting on the innermost side of the sofa, who looked exactly like him, "This is cousin Liu Yu, who happened to be here today. Thanks to Wang Yao''s help, Wang Yao talked about his truck at lunch, saying that someone you know bought a cheap used car. It just so happens that my cousin wants to partner up with someone else to buy a car for transportation, so he wants to ask you if he can get another one."


    "Yes." Li Haitang chuckled and smiled at the middle-aged man across the street, "Uncle, do you want the same kind of car?"


    Liu Yu leaned forward, his chubby face looking kind. "I just got off Wang Yao''s car, and it felt good. Although it was second-hand, the performance of all the parts was good, and the volume of the car was large. I was satisfied with the fact that there were five people in front of me."


    "Do you know the price?" Li Haitang guessed that he must have been in the transport business before, so he knew this.


    "I know. I just called my partner and told him that he''s coming to the wang family tomorrow morning to check on his car." He was also a straightforward man, and he did things as soon as he liked it, but the car really pleased him.


    "Well, if you are satisfied, then I will call my friend and ask him to send another one. It''s just that second-hand cars are not like new cars, and there may be some flaws in some places. You should be more forgiving then." Li Haitang still had to put this ugly thing in front of her so that there wouldn''t be any disputes. She didn''t want this to cause trouble for Jiang Chuheng.


    "Don''t worry, uncle knows this. I used to buy a second-hand car, but I couldn''t drive it for a while, so it was abandoned and sold. To be honest, I went to see a few used cars last year. They were all eliminated from the county''s state-owned factories, but that really couldn''t compare to you. That''s why uncle came to you for help." Liu Yu was also telling the truth.


    Li Haitang chuckled, "Don''t worry, uncle. My friend''s cars were all obsolete by the army. All the parts that couldn''t be used were replaced. You should be as careful as you can when you transport it. Don''t cause any major accidents. It''s absolutely fine to drive for six or seven years."


    This was Jiang Chuheng''s guarantee, and she naturally trusted him unconditionally. In fact, these two cars were bought back. Many bosses in the wholesale market were saying that the car was worth it, and some of them even dragged Li Jianguo to buy it, but she had not agreed.


    "Okay, okay, okay." Liu Yu said three "Good" words in a row. He knew this line of work, and the performance of the vehicles that came out of the army was naturally excellent.


    "That''s fine. Come to Lee ka tsuen and give me a letter after you confirm tomorrow. I will do this for you during the spring festival, but it will take about a month for the car to be delivered. Please wait." Li Haitang didn''t know where the cars came from, nor did he ask Jiang Chuheng. He only heard about the waiting time from him.


    "Sure, that''s fine." Liu Yu smiled.


    As soon as the conversation was over, Mr. Tang took her hand and asked about another matter. "Haitang, I heard from Wang Yao that you bought a piece of land in the provincial capital more than half a month ago. You plan to build two houses. When will you start?"


    Li Haitang smiled and did not hide it from them, "Teacher, I''m poor now. All my money is spent on buying that land. The building of the house has to be slowed down. I don''t expect it to start until march or april."


    Before she came back, she called ji Dongming to cry about her poverty. Ji Dongming was happy for a long time. He said that the two factories had made a lot of profit this year, but he added some equipment. He only gave her 50,000 yuan a year ago. He said that he would send 150,000 yuan to her in march to build a house for her. The rest of the money would be distributed to them before Xu Yueyang went abroad.


    "Hehe, you are such a capable child. You have made such a big fortune without saying a word. They didn''t believe what Wang Yao said just now." Mr. Tang knew everything about her, but her relatives didn''t believe her.


    Li Haitang smiled politely at the adults and said a few polite words.


    After chatting with her, it was Li Yongchun''s turn to be the main character. Everyone asked him about his study and future work, and unknowingly, it was evening. Mr. Tang wanted to keep them at home for dinner, but she refused, saying that she would visit them again during the spring festival.


    Before he left, Mr. Tang went to the small storeroom and came out with a small bag, "Haitang, teacher, there''s nothing good for you. Take this back to stew and drink, and make yourself better."


    Li Haitang was slightly surprised that something was moving in the bag that he had forcefully stuffed into his hand, "Teacher, what is this?"


    Mr. Tang smiled kindly and said, "It''s a pigeon. My mother raised it herself. This stew is very nutritious. Look at how thin you are. Take it back and use it to replenish your body."


    Li Haitang was a little sad and moved, "Okay, thank you, teacher."


    "You''re welcome. You and Yongchun drive back. Slow down." Mr. Tang sent them out, not forgetting to warn them.


    "Well, goodbye, teacher." The two of them waved at her before leaving.


    On the way back to Lee ka tsuen, he stopped at Li Jianhong''s store and waited for the three of them to close the door before taking them back.


    On the way back, zhou chunxing asked her, "Sister hoi tong, did you just come to Mr. Tang''s house?"


    "Yes."


    "Is there anything wrong with her daughter''s hand?" That happened at the entrance of her shop today, and she saw it with her own eyes.


    Li Haitang shook his head, "It''s not a bone injury. It''s a muscle strain. You''ll be fine after resting for about ten days."


    "Oh, that''s good."


    Zhou Chunxing is now in the third year of the Ping shan middle school. Mr. Tang is not her class teacher, but her language teacher. Today, this happened in front of her house, and she always felt sorry for Mr. Tang. Suddenly, she remembered something and told her, "Sister hoi tong, the thief today is from Yutian town. Li Ting used to play with him all the time."


    "Oh? What a coincidence?"


    "When Li Ting came to my uncle''s house to make trouble, this yellow-haired thief also came. I heard from the people in town when I was in Yutian town. I don''t know the name of this yellow-haired man. His nickname is xiaodao. He is the cousin of brother fei who made Li Ting pregnant. Their family''s reputation in Yutian town is at an end. A bunch of thugs, thieves, and pickpockets. When they see that family, they all close the door and let the dogs go." Zhou Chunxing probably didn''t feel awkward anymore after talking to her a few times yesterday, so he started talking at the top of his voice.


    "Hehe..." Li Haitang was amused by her appearance. It seemed that the family''s reputation was similar to that of the Zhao Chunhua family.


    Speaking of Li Ting, Zhou Chunmei, who was sitting in the middle of the back row, leaned forward, "Sister hoi tong, last night, tao'' er said that he would go to the county to see Li Ting tomorrow. I plan to go with him to see her. Jin qiao will go too. Will you go?"


    She had a good time with Li Ting when she was young, but she didn''t expect that in just two or three years, Li Ting had gone astray and ended up like this. In fact, she still couldn''t bear it. She wanted to see her all the time. She didn''t have the chance to work outside before. This time, her uncle drove them there, so she wanted to follow her to see her.


    Li Haitang thought for a moment and shook his head, "I''d better not go. I don''t have a good relationship with her, and you know it. She probably doesn''t want to see me. It''s been a tough time there, so I won''t bother her. You should go and see her."


    Zhou Chunmei pursed his lips and did not insist, "Well, then we''ll go tomorrow morning."


    Li Yongchun, who was driving, looked at her sideways. He found that Li Haitang was very strong and optimistic outside, but in fact, he was very soft and delicate. But he also knew her situation. If she wasn''t strong and optimistic, how could she survive?


    When the car stopped at the li family''s suntan terrace, Li Jianguo woke up and dragged Li Yongchun home to stay for dinner. He sent Li Tao to greet the Li Yuanhua couple so that they wouldn''t have to worry about their eldest son at night.


    Liu Fen spent the afternoon at home mashing up all the meat he had bought in the morning and pig''s head and feet. In the evening, he cooked a big bowl of pig''s head, a pan-fried bream, a bowl of pig''s blood soup, a side dish with sweet potato noodles, and a few other fresh vegetables. It was a meat and vegetable combination that made the whole table full of dishes.


    While eating, Li Haitang put a chopstick of pork head into Li Tao''s bowl and said with a smile, "Li Tao, eat more and make up for this silly head."


    Li Tao rolled his eyes and stuffed the meat into his mouth.


    Duan Jinqiao, who had been playing with him all afternoon, was so happy that she couldn''t stop. She knew that the pork head was delicious, but today she didn''t pick up a chopstick and happily ate the bream.


    After dinner, Li Yongchun stayed for a cup of tea and went home.

 Chapter 171 Past Grudges

    Chapter 171 past grievances


    As soon as he left, Li Haitang got up and went to the kitchen to boil water. He planned to take a warm bath tonight and sleep in tomorrow morning.


    The others went back to their rooms to wash their faces and feet. She took a long bath alone in the bathroom in the backyard. After washing, she washed her clothes while there was hot water and hung them on the wire in the backyard.


    She glanced at her watch. At 8: 30, she planned to go to the small living room to say hello to the others watching tv and then go upstairs to read.


    Li Jianhong, who was boiling water in the kitchen, walked up to her with a slightly troubled face and suddenly said, "Haitang, I have something to tell you."


    Li Haitang blinked her eyes. She could tell that Li Jianhong wanted to keep quiet every time she was alone with her. It seemed that she was going to have a deep talk with her. She pointed at the stairs, "Go upstairs and talk."


    "Okay, you go up first. I''ll make two cups of tea." Li Jianhong then turned to the kitchen.


    There was only a stool in Li Haitang''s room with a desk. She gave it to Li Jianhong and sat on the bed, carrying the hot tea she had brought over, and asked, "What do you want to say?"


    Li Jianhong held the large enamel cup in both hands and did not know how to speak. He stared at her face for a long time before saying, "You look like your mother, Li Xiaoqin, especially your eyes. They look exactly the same."


    Li Haitang frowned. She didn''t want to talk about him at all, and her tone was a little cold, "Tell me what she did for no reason."


    Li Jianhong did not know that she had already met her biological parents and had made a particularly unpleasant scene. He did not care about the coldness in her tone and continued to say nostalgically, "Do you know why I don''t like you so much? I don''t like Li Xiaoqin. It can be said that I hate her. I can''t hate her. That''s why I transferred this hatred to you. I know I''m being unreasonable, but I just can''t get through that. The reason I hate her is not just because your mother stopped me and your uncle, but also because they don''t even know your second brother and third brother. Only me and your brother know."


    Li Haitang pursed her lips slightly and did not speak, waiting for her to continue. She had a strong premonition that she might learn a secret from her today.


    Li Xiaoqin had been tall and pretty since she was a teenager. I had a good relationship with her back then, and we often played together. Once we agreed to go to the back of the stone mountain to pick up mushrooms to eat, but that day, I suddenly came to the moon, and my stomach hurt so badly, I asked big brother to send her a message.


    It was also that day that an extremely bad educated youth who came to our village wanted to do dirty things to her. Fortunately, big brother arrived in time to save her. After the incident, the educated youth escaped. In order not to let outsiders point fingers at her, the eldest brother and her both shut their mouths and did not say anything about that day. "Li Jianhong did not look into her eyes and spoke. His eyes were fixed on the calendar on the desk, as if recalling the exact day.


    She opened the lid of the tea, took a sip of hot tea, and closed it again. Her voice was a little low, "Because of this, she and big brother got closer and closer, and then the two of them got together secretly."


    Li Haitang was stunned.


    Was there such a thing?


    Was there a reason why dad agreed to Deng Wenfang adopt her?


    Then what happened next that made Li Jianhong and her good friends turn against each other?


    A series of questions popped up in her mind. Unable to figure them out, she had to continue listening to her.


    "At that time, I could tell that Li Xiaoqin had feelings for his eldest brother, and I often set them up, always helping to create opportunities for them to be alone. At that time, his eldest brother was not like this at all. He was a high school student at that time. He had good grades, cheerful personality, and was very talkative and sunny. He made a lot of like-minded friends outside. Even though he dropped out of school because his family was poor, he would certainly be able to stand out in the light of his abilities, instead of living a decadent life like this. It wasn''t just Deng Wenfang who made him like this, it was also your mother, Li Xiaoqin. In my estimation, your mother was the one who hurt him the most." As Li Jianhong said these words, tears rolled in her eyes.


    "What happened after that?" Li Haitang''s air pressure was a little low, and his thin body was sitting upright. Li Jianguo''s tired eyes came to mind, and his heart suddenly felt a little bitter.


    Li jianhong rubbed her eyes with a handkerchief and recalled for a while before continuing, "Your mother went to the provincial capital at the age of 16. It was difficult for people from the countryside to enter the city at that time. Even if her family had relatives in the provincial capital, it was difficult to get a letter of introduction. It was her eldest brother who asked a lot of friends for help to do this. When they were young, they were very simple, full of beautiful vision for the future, and yearned to go to the city to earn some money and live a better life.


    Her tailoring skills were not bad, and she was very interested. The eldest brother wanted her to go to the city to learn from the master for a few more years, and then he would find a way to go to the city to develop together. By the time I found out about these things, Li Xiaoqin''s trip to the provincial capital had been settled. You are so smart, you should know how rare such an opportunity is. Such an opportunity is enough to change a person''s fate, just like you went to college, and went out to soar. At that time, I envied her, and suddenly I envied her. Obviously, I am the eldest brother''s sister, my tailoring skills are also very good, I also like this industry, but eldest brother did not give me this opportunity, but he spent so much effort to give this opportunity to her.


    Although I wanted her to be my sister-in-law, this incident made me dislike her from now on. In the month before she went to the provincial capital, I had a big argument with her six or seven times. My brother was always on her side, and my heart became more and more extreme. After she went to the provincial capital, she came back once a year. Every time she came back, she would argue with each other. When she wrote letters, she would also argue with each other. "


    After saying so much, her voice became a little hoarse. She took a sip of hot tea, moistened it, and continued, "My brother has reprimanded her many times. He was worried that the quarrel I made around her would destroy their relationship. Ah, but he did not expect that just two years later, she came back from the provincial capital and told her brother about the separation. The reason, I''m one of them, and the other is that she likes other men. Ah, I gave dozens of food stamps and the like as compensation."


    It was her usual practice to break the payment.


    Li Haitang really didn''t know that there were so many things involved. It turned out that the woman was still an ungrateful scum. Although she had never been with anyone and didn''t know how to feel, she knew how much this hurt Li Jianguo.


    It was no wonder that such a positive person would become like this later on. She really could not imagine how he would feel when he was working so hard to raise himself. If she were him, she would not be able to raise Li Xiaoqin''s child. She might be indifferent, she might despise, or she might take revenge on her child. After all, looking at her face, which was not much different from Li Xiaoqin''s, the pain that had been sealed in her heart for many years would always come back. She could never work as hard as he did to earn money to support the daughter of an enemy.


    No wonder that woman never came back once in all these years. She had no face to see Li Jianguo, right? Li Haitang''s voice was so cold that it turned to dust, "And then?"


    "Later? Later on, she probably felt ashamed to see her brother. I remember that time when she only stayed at home for one day and left in a hurry, I couldn''t find anyone to scold her when I knew what was going on. From then on, big brother''s personality began to change, and he became more and more silent. For a long time, he could not see a smile. Slowly, he stopped playing with his friends and kept on working in the fields to earn his work points, helping his parents raise two younger brothers." Li Jianhong was very sad. She and her brother were not too different in age and had a good relationship. She could not help but shed tears every time she thought about what happened at that time.


    "Later, the matchmaker came to my house to tell me about the marriage, and the person who invited her was your real grandfather Li Fugui, who was the first person Li Xiaolin liked me."


    She smiled self-deprecatingly and said, "Although I was a little hot-tempered when I was young, I was the best at work among my peers. I had a decent appearance, and I wasn''t as mean as I was a few years ago. At that time, I was quite gentle. He grew up with Li Xiaolin. He was also a gentle man. My parents were very satisfied with him, so they decided to agree. I didn''t really like or dislike Li Xiaolin at that time, and I thought that he was a good partner, and since Li Xiaoqin broke up with big brother, I didn''t have any concerns and agreed to it myself."


    "After spending half a year together, the two of us had feelings. Just as we were about to get married, Li Xiaoqin came back. As soon as she came back and heard about this, she insisted on refusing to let me into his house. The outsiders and the Li Fugui family did not know the reason. They all thought that the two sisters we grew up together had an irreconcilable conflict. Well, actually, she has no face to see her brother, no face to see me, no face to face the two of us." Li Jianhong''s face was still filled with anger when he talked about the things that had happened in the past few decades.


    Li Xiaoqin suddenly came back and ruined my marriage. It was too much for anyone to bear. People who didn''t know what I had done thought that Li Xiaoqin had caught hold of me and caused a lot of people to gossip about me behind my back. I was a hot-tempered person, and at that time I couldn''t stand such grievances at all. I rushed to their house and slapped Li Fugui and his wife in front of them.


    Without anyone else around, she slapped me twice and apologized. But I didn''t accept her apology at all, and I felt sick, and then my big brother came to drag me home. From then on, I never paid any attention to any of them. Even if Li Xiaolin came to me, I would throw him away with a rock. "


    It was her first relationship. She and Li Xiaolin were getting married, and the sudden blow made her unable to recover for a long time. That incident did have a great impact on her, and many people in the nearby villages did not propose marriage, so that they could only marry to live in the neighboring town.

 Chapter 172 Relaxed And Relieved

    Chapter 172 relaxed


    Li Haitang had vaguely heard many talkative villagers talk about this before, but he never knew why Li Xiaoqin didn''t agree with her marriage to Li Xiaolin. For a woman, she could understand her anger at the time. It was Li Xiaoqin who ruined her brother and her. No wonder she hated each other so much, and even herself who hated Li Xiaoqin so much.


    Every time she saw her face more and more like Li Xiaoqin''s, she would think of her unhappy marriage, unhappy family, and the decadent life of her big brother. That''s why every time she saw her, she cursed and spat at her, blaming her for all their misfortunes.


    At this moment, Li Haitang was relieved.


    She could understand Li Jianhong. A middle-aged woman who had been tortured by her family and marriage only needed a vent, and she was implicated by Li Xiaoqin and had been her punching bag for 15 years.


    Obviously, she wasn''t as great as Li Jianguo, she couldn''t be as magnanimous as her brother, and she couldn''t get out of that dead end.


    That''s why her life went from bad to worse to divorce. Fortunately, the divorce was another turning point, and she finally came to her senses as she walked further and further along the side road. At the critical moment, she was dragged back by her big brother to the road that was now quite spacious.


    "Li Xiaoqin is sorry, big brother. She knows she has no face to see him, so she didn''t dare to come back for more than ten years. And I''m sorry, big brother. Maybe she wouldn''t change her mind if I didn''t always argue with Li Xiaoqin because of my jealousy. And then it was Deng Wenfang I introduced to my big brother, who introduced such a shameless woman to him as his wife. He was such a good person and she had put on a green hat. His heart was already hurting, and he endured humiliation and humiliation for so many years. I was the one who wronged him, and I had no face to see him." Speaking of this, the tears in Li Jianhong''s eyes were like a river that had burst its banks, surging down and collapsing for thousands of miles.


    Li Haitang''s throat tightened, and his heart was so tight that he pressed his slightly pale lips tightly.


    Both of them were too engrossed, one immersed in endless memories, the other immersed in thousands of thoughts, and did not notice a person standing outside the door.


    Li Tao originally wanted to go upstairs and ask Li Haitang for help to make a bowl of pork, and bring it to Li Ting tomorrow, but he didn''t expect to hear such a thing. His father''s first half of his life had been so difficult. There were so many things weighing on his heart. It was his mother who had hurt him, Sister hoi tong''s mother who had wronged him, and these two women who had changed his life.


    In his opinion, aunt didn''t make too many mistakes, and the harm she caused to father was not unsolvable. He saw her kindness to his father and knew in his heart that she was making amends.


    Now he finally understood why his aunt was so stubborn and disliked Sister hoi tong. Although he knew that it was wrong for her to involve others without reason, he could understand her feelings. He sighed deeply. He admired his father''s forbearance and his magnanimity.


    Li Jianhong, who had calmed down in the room, noticed him while he was in a state of confusion. His voice was a little hoarse, "Taoer, you, when did you stand there?"


    Li Haitang, who had been lowering his head, frowned slightly. He stood up and walked over to open the door. He saw Li Tao standing stiffly outside the door. Looking at his expression, she guessed that he should have heard it just now. Her voice was a little unnatural, "You heard it all?"


    "Yes, I heard everything." Li Tao''s throat was a little dry and his voice was a little hoarse.


    The three of them were silent, not knowing what to say, and the atmosphere was a little awkward. Li Haitang turned sideways and broke the silence first, "That woman betrayed dad. She''s sorry for dad. I..."


    "She''s her, you''re you. You have nothing to do with her, right?" Li Tao interrupted her and said in advance.


    His words, like a warm spring breeze, dispelled the sour feeling in Li Haitang''s heart, and a smile rose from the corner of her mouth, "Well, she is her, I am me, I have nothing to do with her, I am your family. My father is Li Jianguo, and my brother is Li Tao. I treat you well, not to atone for her sins, but to be a family that should love each other."


    "Yes." Li Tao pursed his lips and smiled, not as good-looking as a grin, but it was obvious that his smile was genuine joy and joy.


    Li Jianhong, who was standing behind Li Haitang, also showed a smile. There was comfort, emotion, happiness, relief and relaxation.


    The heavy past was swept away by the two of them, and they did not bring it up again in the future. They still acted as if they did not know anything about it and got along with each other as easily and happily as they used to.


    "Did you come to see me for something?" Li Haitang tidied up his mood and changed the subject to talk about other things.


    Li Tao put his hands into his pockets on both sides of his clothes and returned to his usual natural state. "I want to ask you for a favor. Now go to the kitchen and make a bowl of button meat. I want to bring it to the prison tomorrow morning for my sister to eat."


    "Okay, let''s go." Li Haitang turned around and looked at Li Jianhong. Seeing that she was already in good shape, he nodded at her.


    After watching an episode of television in the small living room, Liu Fen walked to the kitchen behind with an empty thermos. Seeing that the three of them were still busy in the kitchen, he was slightly surprised, "Ah, haitang, didn''t you go to read a book? What are you doing?"


    Li Haitang was passing through the brine with pork in his hand. He looked up and smiled at her, "Aunt Fen, Li Tao and jin qiao are going to the county to see Li Ting tomorrow. She likes to eat pork buttons. We''ll make her a bowl tonight and bring it to her tomorrow."


    "Oh, I see." Liu Fen put the thermos on the chopping board and saw Li Jianhong rubbing things in the basin on the cupboard next to him. He walked over and didn''t see what he was doing. He asked, "Jianhong, what are you doing again?"


    Li Jianhong''s voice was still a little hoarse, "I''m making dumplings. I want to cook them tonight and cook them for everyone tomorrow morning."


    "Tuan zi?" Li Tao, who was surrounded by the fire and looking at the meat, was slightly surprised. His voice was raised by several points and he rushed over with joy. His eyes shone brightly, "Auntie, are you the kind of dumpling that grandma used to be best at?"


    Li jianhong smiled and said, "Yes. Since your grandmother passed away, I don''t think we''ve made dumplings at home for the new year, have we?"


    "No, my mom can''t. She can only eat. Neither can second aunt Third aunt, nor can Sister hoi tong." Li Tao answered truthfully.


    Li Haitang searched his mind for a long time, but found not many memories.


    Seeing her struggling face, Li Tao remembered something. He turned to her and said awkwardly, "When grandma was alive, she didn''t even make dumplings for you, so you probably didn''t eat them."


    Li Haitang: ..." No wonder she didn''t remember the taste of the dumpling. In her memory, his grandmother really didn''t like her very much. All the other grandchildren had a share of delicious food, but she didn''t. Thinking about it now, his grandmother must have known about Li Xiaoqin''s ingratitude.


    She curled her lips. The original owner was such a poor child. He was implicated by that terrible mother.


    Liu Fen saw that she was not angry and smiled to change the subject, "Jian hong, you can teach me how to make this dumpling. Tao er likes it so much. It should taste good. When I learn it, I''ll make it for everyone."


    "Okay."


    Li Jianhong liked the new sister-in-law more and more. She was very good at life and really loved her nephew. After finishing the initial kneading process, she asked, "Sister-in-law, do you have a piece of sugar, red dates, sesame or something at home?"


    "All of them. Wait a minute. I''ll get them now." Liu Fen strode out.


    Li Tao smelled the familiar fragrance and suddenly felt hungry. He smiled and said, "Auntie, let''s cook a bowl later. How about that?"


    "Hehe, sure. Start the woodstove. Put a ladle of water in the pot and cook it. Everyone will eat a bowl before going to bed." Li Jianhong was in a good mood now. After he told her everything that was weighing on his heart, he felt relaxed.


    Not long after, Liu Fen came over with a few small bags, followed by Li Jianguo and Duan Jinqiao who were still awake.


    Liu fen washed the dates and joked with a smile, "They are all delicious ghosts. When I said that jianhong was making dumplings, the two of them didn''t even watch the tv series anymore, so they came over to wait for food."


    Li Jianguo rarely smiled lightly, "You should follow jian hong and learn to do it. The children love to eat this. Make more tomorrow and give some to the families of the second and third brothers. Let them try your cooking too."


    "Okay."


    Duan Jinqiao had already washed his hands. He walked to the side and asked, "Auntie, I washed my hands. Tell me what to do?"


    "Jin qiao, wait a minute. Wait until aunt kneades the noodles." Li Jianhong also liked the daughter brought by his sister-in-law. She was very obedient and diligent, and her mouth was especially sweet. She smiled when she saw people. She was a good child who was praised by everyone.


    A circle of people gathered around to watch Li Jianhong knead his noodles, and the skin of the pork on Li Haitang''s side was too well marinated. The meat was scooped up and placed on the chopping board next to it to cool down. Li Tao cut up the dried plum vegetables he had brewed before and put them in a small iron pot to fry. Cut the cold meat into chopstick-wide slices of even thickness and place them in a large bowl with a variety of seasonings. At last, put dried plum on the bottom of the bowl, and then put the meat neatly and neatly into a steamer on a small stove to steam.


    After finishing the pork buttons, she went over and watched them make dumplings. When she saw the uneven shapes of the big and small dumplings in the dustpan, she curled her lips and smiled, "These dumplings, hehe, you really made them according to your body shape. You can see them at a glance."


    It was rare for Li Jianguo to be the first to laugh. The others looked at him and laughed together.

 Chapter 173 Making Dumplings

    Chapter 173 making dumplings


    Although Li Jianhong had lost a lot of weight, she was still the fattest of the group. Her buns were round, and of course, the most beautiful. Li Tao didn''t make dumplings at all, so it could be said that they were thin sticks. Duan Jinqiao made them as small as glass beads. She didn''t even know if those dates, candy, sesame seeds were wrapped in them. Liu Fen was not big enough to be round and oval.


    "Sister hoi tong, stop pinching. You''re so tall and skinny. You''ll probably be longer than Li Tao''s. You''ll be a carrot stick." Duan Jinqiao laughed and joked.


    Li Haitang also wanted to try. He didn''t listen to her and picked up a ball of kneaded noodles in a big bowl. First knead into a ball, let go of the heart to flatten, put down all kinds of stuffing, round up the surrounding, knead, a very standard and beautiful ball came out.


    "Dang dang! Look, this is my bun. It looks good." Li Haitang smiled and showed them his new work, killing them all in a second.


    "It''s so unfair. How can you make such a round ball with such a thin body?" Li Tao growled unhappily, then his brain flashed and he burst out laughing, "Sister hoi tong, you will definitely grow to be as round as the ball in your hand in the future."


    Li Haitang glanced sideways at him and began to make a second one in his hand, "At my height, no matter how round it is, it won''t be as round as a dumpling. You''re laughing for nothing."


    Li Jianguo did not join the group of buns. He opened the lid of the pot and saw that the water was boiling. He took all the buns that had been wrapped in the dustpan and poured them into it. He took a vegetable shovel and turned it over to prevent the pot from sticking. He covered the lid again and sat in front of the stove to add more wood to make the fire burn up.


    Li Haitang''s buns were beautiful and fast. Everyone soon found out her bunting skills and learned them from her. Soon, they made beautiful buns.


    "Sister hoi tong, let''s have dumplings for the new year, shall we?" Li Tao suddenly remembered this. The north always eats dumplings during the new year, but the south doesn''t eat this. However, he likes to eat dumplings, and Li Haitang can make them, so he made this request.


    "Sure, but there doesn''t seem to be any flour at home, does it?" Li Haitang looked at Liu Fen, the head of the family.


    Liu Fen smiled and said, "There''s only a little bit at home. When I was in the market last time, I bought half a kilo and put it away. It''s definitely not enough to make dumplings."


    "Then we''ll bring back a few pounds of flour when we go to the county tomorrow. You guys make the stuffing at home first, and we''ll make dumplings together tomorrow night. How about that?" Li Tao''s eyes lit up and he couldn''t help drooling at the thought of the delicious food.


    "Sure. What kind of stuffing do you want?" Li Haitang had no choice but to smile and show this exaggerated expression when she wanted to eat. She was still a child who had not grown up.


    Li Tao pondered for a while before saying, "I think everyone likes to eat carrot meat, leek egg, mushroom meat. How about some of each?"


    "Okay, dumplings are also a good staple for guests. Come back with more flour. We''ll make more tomorrow night. When people come to visit us for the spring festival and cook some for dinner, it''ll be very polite and decent." The southerners had hardly eaten dumplings, so Li Haitang decided to let everyone have a taste of them.


    "Okay, no problem." Li Tao replied generously.


    While li jianhong was wrapping up the dumplings and watching the two of them interact, she sighed in her heart that he was still the smartest and most farsighted elder brother. Although he had worked hard to support her all these years, he would receive unimaginable rewards in the future. With such a daughter to be filial to him, a certain pain in his heart would be comforted.


    After about ten minutes, Li Jianguo got up and opened the lid of the pot. He saw that the dumplings were floating, which meant they were cooked. He took out some clean bowls from the cupboard and said to duan jinqiao, "Jinqiao, go inside and call chunmei and Chunxing to eat dumplings."


    "Okay." Duan Jinqiao ran out without washing his hands.


    Zhou Chunxing''s grades were not good enough. She wanted to get into a better technical secondary school, and now she was busy reading every night.


    Zhou Chunmei didn''t go to school anyway. She learned how to make clothes with Li Jianhong when she was a child. Before that, they had a lot of cloth in stock at their shop in Yutian town. Now, whenever she had time, she would use the sewing machine at home to make clothes and small bags for sale.


    Li Jianhong was pleased that both of them were sensible.


    Smelling the familiar aroma in the kitchen, the two sisters ran over happily. "Wow, we actually made dumplings tonight. Why didn''t you call us in advance to help?"


    "You two are too busy to watch tv shows. How can we bother you?" Li Tao gave them a sidelong glance.


    "Come on, Chunmei, Chunxing, jin qiao, you three eat first." Li Jianguo filled a bowl for each of them and put the rest of the pot into a bowl, "Haitang, come and eat, too."


    "Dad, you eat first. This place will be over soon. I''ll wrap this up and eat the second pot." Li Haitang smiled at him.


    "Okay."


    Zhou Chunmei looked at the different sizes and shapes of the dumplings in the bowl and smiled, "Your skills in making these dumplings, really, really, are not to be despised by your family."


    He had laughed before, but now he didn''t laugh anymore. He didn''t look good, he didn''t care. He just had to eat it.


    "Delicious, super delicious!" Duan Jinqiao ate a pearl dumpling that he had wrapped up and smiled until his eyes were bent. He added, "It''s as delicious as the ciba that auntie er zhu gave you. It''s sweet and soft."


    Li Haitang thought of the ciba she had eaten yesterday and couldn''t help but laugh, "If you go to see the ciba made by aunt er zhu tomorrow, you will know that the dumplings on tonight can really be categorized as beautiful ones."


    "Hehe, I''ve already seen it and tried it. I really can''t stand it. It tastes great."


    Liu Fen smiled happily. He looked up at the watch on his wrist and saw that it was exactly 9: 30. He said, "Taoer, go next door to see if brother er zhu and the others are asleep. If not, ask rong zi to come and bring some dumplings to eat. They have children and should like them."


    "Okay." Li Tao put the ball in the dustpan, washed his hands in the basin beside him, and then walked out.


    As soon as the second pot of dumplings came out of the pot, there were two footsteps outside the door, accompanied by a cheerful voice: "Uncle jianguo, aunt Fen, what do you make for a good night snack at night? I get hungry when I smell it from afar."


    Li Jianguo looked back at him and saw that he had a big bowl in his hand. He pulled the corner of his mouth, "Just in time. Bring the bowl."


    Li rongli was about to hand over the bowl and glanced at the round snow-white dumpling in the dustpan. "Wow, good stuff. Why did your family suddenly do this this this year?" We haven''t eaten this for years. I really miss it."


    "Brother Rongzi, it''s delicious. Try one first." Duan Jinqiao brought him a pair of clean chopsticks.


    "Thank you, little jinqiao."


    Li Rong took the chopsticks and casually put a big one in her bowl. She swallowed it in one gulp. It was so beautiful that she said, "Wow, that''s the taste. It''s so delicious. Aunt jianhong, I know you must have made this dumpling. Please help me make some for my family."


    Li jianhong chuckled, "Okay, we didn''t have enough ingredients for today, just enough for everyone to eat. Do some more tomorrow night, and then you can pack your things."


    "Hehe, okay, thank you, thank you." Li Rong happily picked up another piece of food in duan jinqiao''s bowl. After eating, he put down his chopsticks, took the big bowl of dumplings that Li Jianguo had prepared for him, and thanked him before returning home happily.


    After all the dumplings were wrapped up, Li Jianhong took a big bowl and put a bowl of raw rice into the cupboard. He said, "This bowl will be cooked tomorrow morning. You can bring it to Li Ting and let her have a taste."


    "Okay." Li Tao grinned. It turned out that his aunt suddenly made dumplings for her sister tonight. It seemed that they were all in her good graces tonight.


    The others had finished eating and it was finally their turn to eat. Li Haitang bit one. It was really good. It was sweet and sticky. I couldn''t tell that Li Jianhong''s cooking was really good.


    Li Jianguo went to the toilet and came back to wash his hands. He suddenly said, "Liu Fen, tomorrow morning we are going to the county. You stewed the pigeons at home for haitang to eat. In addition, kill an old hen and stew it. At night, everyone else will drink a big bowl of chicken soup to make up for it."


    "Okay." Liu Fen answered, but still pleaded, "Jianguo, I don''t know how to kill pigeons, and I''m afraid to do it. Can you help me kill them first?" She used to buy this kind of chicken, duck, pigeon and so on. She asked the farmers at the market to help kill them first, and then went home to take off her hair.


    "Sure, I''ll kill the chickens and pigeons tomorrow morning before leaving." He used to do all the housework at home, and he knew that women might be a little scared. Although his face was always cold, his heart was actually very considerate and delicate.


    Li Haitang''s eyes darted around. In fact, she felt that her foster father was really a good man, and her mother abandoned this kind of man who could live a real life. She didn''t know if she would regret it in the future.


    If she regretted it, she would definitely give her a word: yes!


    "The next time we cook it, we''ll add some bone soup and chopped scallions. It''ll taste better. Even if we eat a few more, it won''t be too sweet." Li jianhong told them as she ate. There were a lot of dishes made tonight, but there was not one left. They were all eaten up. It was obvious that they all liked to eat.


    Liu fen nodded as she ate. It was the same as dumplings. It was good to drink some soup and press it down.


    After the pork was steamed, everyone cleaned up the kitchen and poured hot water again to wash up before going back to their rooms to rest.


    Sleep well all night until dawn.

 Chapter 174 Gloating at the Misfortune

    Chapter 174 schadenfreude


    Li Haitang thought he was going to sleep late again today, but when he woke up, he looked at his watch. It was exactly 6: 50, just in time. Coming out of his warm bed, he heard a slight noise in the backyard. He guessed that it was aunt Fen and the others who got up to prepare breakfast.


    She put on her clothes, combed her hair, and opened the door to go out. She happened to see Li Tao, who was living in the opposite room, walking out with his sleepy eyes. Seeing that the zipper of his cotton-padded jacket was not zipped up, and it was so wide open, Li Haitang gently reminded him, "Li Tao, put on your clothes. The temperature is so low in the morning. Don''t catch a cold."


    "Yes." Li Tao was obviously very angry when he got up, but he zipped up as she said.


    The two of them went downstairs one after another and went straight to get some toiletries to brush their teeth and wash their faces. After washing up, they were all awake.


    Walking into the kitchen, Liu Fen cooked noodles on the stove, Li Jianhong cooked dumplings on the carbon stove, and Li Jianguo added firewood to smoke in front of the stove.


    Li Haitang strode over and suddenly grabbed his arm, snatching the cigarette from his fingertips. His face was not very good, "Dad, smoking early in the morning is bad for your health. If you''re addicted to smoking, here, chew gum later, maybe milk candy." As he spoke, he took out a few candies from his cotton pocket and stuffed them into his hand.


    Li Jianguo''s face stiffened, and he didn''t ask for the cigarette back. He was really addicted to smoking and obediently peeled a white rabbit''s milk candy into his mouth.


    "Hehe, haitang, it seems that your father still listens to you. I''ve told him many times that he''s always on the sidelines." Liu Fen said with a smile as he stirred the noodles in the pot.


    "Dad, seriously, you must smoke less in the future. It''s very harmful to your lungs, heart and brain. Many smokers will have problems with their lungs when they get older. The mild cases are cough, bronchitis and other diseases, and the most serious ones are cancer. It will be too late to regret it." Li Haitang persuaded with righteous words and threw the cigarette into the stove.


    There were very few men who didn''t smoke, and they always carried cigarettes with them when they were out in the sports car. She knew it was impossible to ban him from smoking completely, but she hoped he would smoke less.


    Li Jianguo really listened to what she said. With a rare grin, he agreed, "Okay, try not to smoke as much as possible in the future."


    Li Haitang knew that her father was a man of his word. He would do what he promised and she would not say anything else. He went to the cupboard and brought over the soup bowls. Each bowl contained a small spoonful of lard and salt, soy sauce, msg, and bone soup, sprinkled with a handful of scallions, and waited for aunt Fen to cook the noodles.


    "Jianhong, your shop will be open until today. Let''s just close it tomorrow and go home for the new year." Li Jianguo added a stick of wood to the stove and casually said to his sister who was busy behind him.


    "Okay, that''s my plan."


    Li Jianhong turned around and answered with a smile, "The last batch of goods that came in has sold out in the past few days. There are only a few suitcases left in the bag and handbag that you sent me. I think we can sell them all today. After the new year, there''s nothing left in the shop. We have to make up for it early."


    Li Jianguo hasn''t been to her store in the past few days to see what''s going on, so it''s not good for the store to be out of stock."


    "Yes, I know." Li Jianhong was a little more cautious in this business this year. Every time he bought the goods, the quantity was not very large, and he sold them almost to make up for them. Now that he was familiar with them, he became bolder.


    As soon as the noodles came out of the pot, the Zhou family sisters and Duan Jinqiao were dressed up and brought their own bowls into the hall for breakfast.


    While eating noodles, Li Jianguo suddenly asked, "Chunmei, Chunxing, are you two going to the Zhou family during the spring festival?"


    Li Jianhong ate her chopsticks. The shop was busy these days, and she forgot to tell her sister and sister about it. Although they were divorced, they were both children of the Zhou family no matter what. Now that their grandparents were still alive and their father was there, it was supposed to be new year''s eve.


    Zhou Chunmei swallowed the noodles in his mouth and suddenly smiled scornfully, "Go, of course. Hehe, that woman shamelessly ruined our parents''marriage. Now that she has answered that sentence, she has given birth to another money-losing daughter like our sister and sister. How can we not go and see this half-sister?"


    This "Money-losing thing" was what her grandmother used to scold them every day. Zhou Chunmei kept these three words in her mind. She hated her father, and she hated her grandmother even more. She wanted to go back and kill them.


    "Did you really have a daughter? Chunmei, how did you know?" Li Jianhong was so shocked that her voice became louder. Ever since the divorce, she had not asked about it, nor did she know whether the woman had a son or daughter.


    "I was born seven days ago. The day after I came back from Yangcheng, I called my classmate, zhou miao, and told her to tell me when she got the news. Ah, she was born in the town''s health center. I heard that when the doctor came out to announce the good news, grandma''s eyes went black and she fainted." Zhou Chunmei''s tone was full of schadenfreude.


    Li jianhong patted the table with a smile and gloated at the same thing, "Haha, when we divorced, that old woman stuck her neck and said that the woman was a boy in her stomach. She could inherit the incense of the Zhou family in the future and scolded you for being money-losing. At that time, the people of the Zhou family were all there. Her face was badly fanned by herself. It should be very painful."


    Li Haitang frowned slightly. This mother and daughter were really, ah, it was rare for such a family to value men over women.


    "Chunmei, Chunxing, you are going to visit the new year on the second day of the first month. Mom will prepare something for you today. Bring it over when the time comes. Don''t let others underestimate you sensible and obedient sisters." Li Jianhong was now feeling at ease.


    When they thought that the other party had a daughter, and that the woman was not a first marriage, but also a second marriage, and had a son with the man before them, they were now violating family planning and laughing happily again: "Haha, and ah, they had violated the family planning policy and risked the risk of being fined to give birth to this self-righteous boy''s child, and now they are probably regretting it. Go and take a look, see how much of the Zhou family''s stuff is left. It''s probably all moved away by the family planning staff. That woman will definitely die from being despised by those two immortals in the future."


    The two of them: ... "" they really didn''t know that there was such a thing. Her mother said that, as if this bustle could really go to see


    Li Haitang and the others were a little sluggish. It was too obvious that they were gloating at each other. In any case, the other party was very bad, but at least it was your ex-in-laws husband. But looking at their mother and daughter''s expressions, one could at least guess that they had a particularly unhappy life in the Zhou family.


    Seeing the three of them immersed in their own happiness, the others silently ate noodles, cleaned up the dishes and returned to the kitchen to wash.


    Li Tao filled a thermos with the steamed pork button, cooked dumplings, and half of the stewed chicken.


    Liu Fen went to the room to get some sweets, candies, fruits, and so on. He packed a big bag for Duan Jinqiao and asked her to carry the bag. Although Li Ting had nothing to do with the family, she was Li Tao''s half-sister and Li Jianguo''s child, so she should go and see them for the sake of both father and son.


    The Zhou family sisters went over today with Zhou Chunmei. Zhou Chunxing helped sell the goods in the store, but Li Jianhong had already prepared two sets of sweaters and pants that she knitted with her own wool. Although none of them had been to prison, nor did they know what kind of life the people were living in, they could guess that apart from the lack of freedom, life was probably very poor.


    Li Jianhong and her daughter also went to town by car. As soon as they left, Liu Fen and Li Haitang began to work on the new year''s food tomorrow.


    "Haitang, aunt fen will stew this pigeon first. You can make the brine soup. Your father and tao'' er both like to eat the braised meat. Yesterday, the pig''s head noodles and ears and the like were all cleaned up, and we''ll all eat them later." Liu Fen scooped some boiling water from the pot and put it in the basin, intending to start shedding the pigeons.


    "Okay." Li Haitang took Li Tao''s usual apron and tied it up. He took out all the spices he bought from the provincial wholesale market and boiled it into brine.


    Around ten o'' clock, a footstep came from the hall outside. Li Haitang wiped his hands and walked out. Lu hongyu, who was wrapped up tightly, came. "Third aunt, why are you here?"


    "Hehe, haitang, I just went to the vegetable field to pick a few cabbages. I brought some to your house and put them at the gate. You can smell it from afar. What are you cooking at home today?" Lu Hongyu looked into the kitchen like a searchlight.


    Li Haitang stepped aside to let her in. The three aunts still couldn''t change their shallow eyes and used the excuse of delivering cabbages to find something to eat. However, she was too lazy to argue with her and replied, "Didn''t you buy a pig''s head yesterday at uncle yuanlin''s house? You used pig''s head noodles and pig''s ears to marinate it. The sauce smells good. It''s not good yet. Let Li Yang come over and take some back for lunch."


    "Oh, that third aunt is not polite."


    Lu Hongyu walked into the kitchen and greeted Liu Fen. His eyes were glued to the pot of pork head on the carbon stove. His throat rolled down and he asked, "Haitang, can you share some of this brine with Third aunt after you use it? Third aunt bought a pair of pig''s feet yesterday and wanted to have them marinated."


    Li Haitang gave her a suggestion, "Third aunt, I can give you some of this brine, but the amount is too small. The pork trotters are not transparent. Why don''t you bring the pork trotters here?"


    "Well, that''s fine. I''ll go back and get it now." Lu Hongyu felt that what she said made sense. It was easy to bring it here. He told Liu Fen and left in a hurry.


    Looking at her back, Li Haitang curled his lips, "Aunt Fen, you see, my second aunt will be here later, and she will probably bring a big pile of things."


    Liu Fen shook her head and laughed. She had already gotten close to the nature of the two sisters-in-law. There was no cure for this little habit of taking advantage and craving, but she was too lazy to care about it. These little things between sisters-in-law could be ignored.

 Chapter 175 Preparing for the New Year

    Chapter 175 is preparing for the new year


    Haitang, the pigeon soup is ready. You can take it upstairs now. The second sister-in-law''s nose is much sharper than the third sister-in-law''s. If she smells it later, she might have to drool here. Then you won''t be able to give her face to eat. This is good food from your teacher. You can eat it alone. Don''t share it with others. Go ahead." Liu Fen had already picked up the large bowl of steaming gastrodia pigeon soup and wrapped it in an insulated cloth and placed it in her hand.


    Li Haitang smiled lightly. Aunt Fen was also interesting. He nodded and took the bowl upstairs to eat.


    The pigeon didn''t have much meat and was stewed with gastrodia elata. The soup was light and delicious. Li Haitang liked the stew. He ate the pigeons in a few minutes and drank up all the warm soup.


    As soon as she returned to the kitchen with the bowl in hand, two familiar footsteps came from the hall. She exchanged a tacit look with Liu Fen and smiled tacitly.


    "Oh, sister-in-law, haitang, our family just happened to want to make some braised meat, so we came with the third sister-in-law. I''m going to trouble you." Zhao Chunhua was wearing a dark green cotton-padded jacket today. She was short and plump. The thick cotton-padded jacket looked like a dumpling she made last night.


    Li Haitang had just flipped over the meat in the pot and was almost done cooking. He turned to her and asked, "Second aunt, what are you marinating?"


    "We only weighed some meat and big stick bones yesterday, but this morning we killed a chicken and two ducks. Your uncle said to take a duck to marinate." While speaking, Zhao Chunhua also picked up the ducks that had been cleaned up. They were very fat ducks.


    Li Haitang took a clean dustpan from the side and gave it to them, "Put it here and drain some water first. Our pork head is almost ready. We''ll help you marinate it when the pot is ready. Just leave it here. Come back for lunch."


    "Sure. We''re just preparing something else at home, so let''s go back and pick it up at noon." The sisters-in-law put the things in the dustpan and walked away with another twist of the bucket.


    Tomorrow was new year''s eve. Today, most people were preparing all kinds of delicious food at home. Few people came out to visit. Li Haitang closed the door in the hall and went back to the kitchen to prepare some big dishes like pork with Liu Fen.


    The two of them were busy preparing ten bowls of pork buttons. Looking at the neat dishes on the chopping board, Li Haitang chuckled, "Ten bowls of pork buttons are quite decent to entertain guests in the countryside."


    "That''s right. There''s no such thing as being polite in the city. My mother''s family has more relatives and friends, and only five or six bowls a year. In the past, at jin qiao''s grandparents''side, ah, they were all petty people. There were at most two bowls of meat for the new year, and the children couldn''t eat a piece of meat. They often fought over a piece of meat, which made the neighbors very unhappy." This was the first time Liu Fen had told her about the past.


    Li Haitang could understand that the past few years had been more difficult for everyone. In the past, when Deng Wenfang was in charge of the family, there were only two or three bowls of pork for the new year, and she could eat at most one piece of meat.


    She looked at her watch and it was exactly 11: 30, "Aunt Fen, they should be coming back soon. Let''s start preparing lunch."


    "Lunch is simple. I''ll make it. I''ll make a big bowl of marinated meat, cook half a piece of braised fish, and fry a bowl of cabbage. There was just a big piece of pork left here. You can help me chop up the meat filling for the dumplings tonight." Liu Fen handed the piece of meat to her. She was familiar with the job, so it was safe for her to do it.


    "Sure." Li Haitang, who had not stopped for half a day, continued to work with a kitchen knife.


    When the sound of the truck came from outside, Li Haitang had just finished all three stuffing, poured some hot water to wash his hands, and walked out, rubbing his sore arm.


    "You''re back?" Li Haitang asked with a smile when duan jinqiao pushed the door open and walked in with a red face.


    Duan Jinqiao smiled and said, "Yes, I could have come back earlier. It took me a lot of time to buy things in the county."


    Zhou Chunmei and Li Tao followed in, carrying two large packages in their hands, and strode straight into the small living room.


    There were warm water bottles and teacups in the small living room. Li Haitang made a pot of tea for each of them and put it on the table. He opened the lid of the coal stove under the table and asked them to roast the fire to get rid of the cold.


    Li Jianguo came in, took off his gloves and threw them on the cabinet. The car keys in his hand were also thrown on the cabinet. He said to her, "Haitang, I met deputy mayor liu in town just now. He said that his cousin and friends have decided to come to your house later in the afternoon."


    "Okay."


    "I just called old he at the wholesale market in town. He''s been wanting to buy a car. He just asked him and he''s sure to get one. You can apply to jiang Instructor for two." Li Jianguo finished a long string of words, picked up the hot tea on the table and took a big sip.


    "Okay." One car is for sale, and two are for sale. It''s a phone call.


    After a while, Li Yang and Li Ya came bouncing over with a basin. They came into the house and called out "Uncle." Then they looked at Li Haitang, "Sister hoi tong, is the meat in both our families ready?"


    "Well, it''s already out of the pot. Come with me to the kitchen and get it." Li Haitang took the lead and the two of them immediately followed. He put the food from the two families into their pots and gave them two bowls of marinated pork heads that had already been mixed.


    After lunch, the family was busy again. With the help of four other people, big and small, the two of them were much more relaxed.


    At two o'' clock, deputy mayor liu and Mr. Tang, along with their cousin Liu Yu and another middle-aged man, came over. As soon as they entered the door, they saw their family working in the hall, and all walked in with smiles on their faces.


    Mr. Tang wore the red down jacket that Li Haitang sent her from the provincial capital today and a black belt around her waist. She was slim and looked especially good. "What''s your family doing?"


    Li Jianguo had already got up to welcome the guests. Liu Fen quickly poured water and washed his hands. He smiled and replied, "Mr. Tang, we are making dumplings. I heard that it is my mother-in-law''s only skill. Last night, my sister-in-law taught me how to cook. Today, our family gathered around to make more for the new year."


    "Oh, I see." Mr. Tang saw a lot of round snow-white dumplings in the dustpan. She had never seen them before. "It''s really good to eat this kind of round food during the chinese new year. It means reunion."


    "Hehe, yes." Liu Fen smiled, dried his hands and said, "Come on, Mr. Tang, come and sit in the next room. Haitang, come and invite the guests. Aunt fen will cook some dumplings for everyone to try."


    "Sure."


    Li Haitang had already washed his hands. He took Mr. Tang''s arm affectionately and said with a smile, "Teacher, you look really good in this dress. It''s almost as if it was tailored for you."


    "Hehe, you have a good eye. When I first left the house, Qianqian insisted that I put this on. He said it looked great. Let me show it to you." Mr. Tang patted her hand and followed her into the small living room next door.


    Li Jianguo told them to sit down, sent out a circle of cigarettes, and brought out a pot of good wine to entertain them. This was the way men treated them. Normally, the women in the family were responsible for making tea and serving fruit candies. Liu Fen went to cook dumplings, so naturally, the task was handed to Li Haitang.


    Liu Yu''s partner was also a very knowledgeable person. He stayed at the wang family for half a day this morning and looked carefully at the various parts inside and outside the car. He was also very satisfied. When she didn''t come, she smiled and asked Li Haitang to do it for them. She also handed her a portion of the deposit.


    Li Haitang accepted the matter and wrote him a receipt. They naturally understood and agreed to what he said yesterday.


    Ten minutes later, the men had just finished one round of wine, and Liu Fen came over with a large tray and greeted warmly, "Come on, everyone, try our new dumplings. It''s also my first time doing it. It may not be very good, so don''t be disgusted."


    "What did sister-in-law say? You guys are too polite." Liu Yu and the rest of them were sports cars, and naturally, they were very generous. They served cigarettes and alcohol nonstop, and fruits and sweets were laid out on a large table, which was very warm in the countryside.


    Li Haitang helped bring the bowl in front of everyone and also brought a bowl for Li Jianguo. "Dad, try it and see if it''s as delicious as aunt''s cooking?"


    Li Jianguo scooped up a spoon from the bowl, blew twice, then bit it down, chewed and said, "Not bad. There''s a little more sugar in it, it''s sweeter than last night. You don''t like sweets. Tell Taoer and the others to put less sugar in them."


    Li Haitang grinned, "Okay."


    Deputy mayor liu and Mr. Tang saw that their father and daughter were getting along really well, just like their own father and daughter. They both smiled happily and picked up the spoon in their bowls to eat.


    "Mmm, it''s delicious. It has the aroma of broth, sesame seed, and onion. It tastes good. It''s a rare delicacy at dinner." Liu Yu''s partner was also a frequent wanderer. Naturally, he had eaten a lot of good food and had a good family background.


    Mr. Tang nodded with satisfaction, "It''s really good. This bowl is so big that it''s worth a bowl of rice."


    Seeing that they were satisfied with their food, the people who made it were also very happy. Li Haitang walked into the hall and asked the three of Li Tao to pack more quickly. Later, he also packed some for them to take away. This is the process of kneading a little troublesome, the cost is not high, it is the ordinary rice and glutinous rice flour at home, and add some jujube sesame candy, it doesn''t cost much money, everyone likes to eat some, when the chinese new year festival picture a happy reunion.


    After eating the dumplings, the men were very curious about the car. They all went outside to look at the car in the sun valley terrace. Liu Yu''s partner also drove the car around the road to try to feel it. Li Haitang accompanied Mr. Tang in the house to chat over the fire.


    Around 3: 30, Mr. Tang and his party were going back to town. Li Haitang packed a bag of dumplings for each of them and took them away.


    They all came here by bike. Li Haitang was going to town to call Jiang Chuheng, intending to go there together. Li Jianguo didn''t let her ride her bike and drove them to town. As for their bikes, they were all in the car.


    After Li Haitang came back from the winter vacation, she had not visited her home in town. She bought some couplet window flowers at the shop in town and planned to go back to dress up. Li Jianguo parked his car at the door of Li Jianhong''s shop. He went to visit some old friends and friends in town.


    It just so happened that Wang Li and Wang Tiao were also cleaning up the house in the town. Their family would celebrate the new year in the old house in Wang jia village this year, and they would move back to their new house after the spring festival. Li Haitang quickly cleaned the house, pasted on the couplet, added some festive atmosphere, and then went to the wang family to borrow the phone.

 Chapter 176 Phone Call

    Chapter 176 telephone calls


    The jiang family, a military compound in the capital.


    "Beep!"


    The phone rang three times. Jiang Zitong, who was playing in the living room, grabbed the phone and said, "Hello, who are you looking for?"


    Li Haitang tightened her heart when she heard the child''s voice coming from the other side. She had guessed that it might be Jiang Chuheng''s nephew. She smiled politely and said, "Hello, little friend. My name is Li Haitang. I''m looking for Jiang Chuheng. Is he home?"


    "Oh, hello, aunt. My little uncle is at home. Wait a minute." Jiang Zitong put down the microphone and howled upstairs, "Little uncle, aunt is calling for you. Come on."


    Hearing his cheerful voice, Li Haitang couldn''t help but smile, "Thank you."


    "No thanks." Jiang Zitong smiled slyly, then pressed the hands-free button and shouted at the top of his voice, "Little uncle, stop whining, hurry up."


    "Coming." Jiang chuheng responded, holding something in his hand, and walked down in three steps.


    Chu Hongmei and his two daughters-in-law, daughter and niece were all in the living room. A few people were sitting around the table making dumplings. When they looked up, they saw him stride down and frown slightly, "Chu heng, slow down. Be careful you fall."


    "No."


    Jiang Chuheng picked up his nephew lying beside the phone and put him on his lap. He took the microphone and said, "Hey, haitang, you finally called."


    "Ah? Chu heng, are you looking for me for something?" Li Haitang was stunned.


    "You won''t be able to find anyone when you get back to your hometown. I called your store and there was no answer at your classmate''s house. I had to wait and see if you could remember to call me." When Jiang Chuheng spoke, he didn''t even notice a trace of sadness.


    Li Haitang smiled awkwardly, "I went back to my hometown in 28. I rarely stayed at home, so I didn''t install the phone. My classmate''s phone is in the new house in town. Their whole family is going back to the countryside this year for the new year. They only come to the new house occasionally to clean up, so I didn''t get your call."


    "I see. Okay, let''s not talk about it. Is there something you want to talk to me about?" Jiang Chuheng knew that she was always a person who didn''t call.


    "Yes. Heh heh, there are two acquaintances who want to buy two trucks, the same kind that I bought in my shop, so I want to ask you for help." Li Haitang didn''t waste time either, so he came straight to the point.


    "Oh, okay, I''ll call my brother later and ask him to send you two more." Jiang chuheng chuckled and said, "Thank you for taking care of your business. I''ll treat you to dinner later."


    "Ah?"


    Li Haitang did not understand for a moment. He was stunned for a second before he realized it. He exaggeratedly said, "Chu heng, these cars are yours. You are the boss?"


    "My brother is a big boss. I invested in stocks, and I invested in transocean, but we still don''t care. I''ll send you his contact number later. If you still need a car next time, I''ll go straight to him." Jiang Chuheng had not told her about this before.


    Li Haitang chuckled, "Okay, thank you. To be honest, I really need to buy a car. Dongming asked me to take over the dealership, and I have to buy a few more. Say hello to your brother first. I have a good car for you to keep. I''ll probably contact him around may."


    "Okay." Jiang chuheng responded and joked, "You, Xiaonizi, are really rich. I heard that you bought a small piece of land not long ago and bought a car. Now you have money to buy a few at once. Tsk tsk, envy!" His business was so big that he was in debt to the bank.


    "Come on, you don''t know what I have? I really don''t have much money in my hands right now. I''m just chasing after Dongming. The land I bought can only be built at a slower pace. I can only start construction with his money." Li Haitang spoke to him in a much more casual tone, like two talkative friends.


    "I still have some money in my hand. Why don''t I lend it to you first?" Jiang Chuheng started using the same old trick again.


    However, the result was the same: "No, your hotel is the key to expansion, I will not drag you down. If the money in Dongming is still going to be slow, I''ll start another money-making plan."


    Jiang Chuheng: ... "I knew you, Xiaonizi, must have a plan in mind. Say, what''s the way to make money?"


    "Heh heh, Editor zhou''s help. You can guess for yourself. It''s boring to say it out loud." Li Haitang smiled and said that she had only revealed the good news to him.


    Jiang Chuheng raised his eyebrows and guessed a great possibility. The corners of his mouth were turned back to his ears, and he was not stingy with admiration, "Tsk tsk, you''re really good!"


    At this time, another nephew, Jiang Zicong, who had been learning how to make dumplings, came bouncing over. He got the order from his aunt, went up to Jiang Chuheng and said crisply, "Little uncle, ask aunt to send more bacon and chicken. Aunt wants to eat it."


    Jiang chuqi smiled and said indulgently, "When can this kid not be so straightforward?"


    Xia Yuping''s eyes fell on his son''s dumplings and made a joke, "Is it better to be as round as his dumplings?"


    Chu Xiaoman was the first to cheer up. The dumpling was big and round, bigger than jiang zicong''s hand. In Brother Four''s previous words, it was a big meat bun for the chinese new year.


    Li Haitang, who was on the other end of the phone, heard the child''s honest expression and chuckled, "Chu heng, is that your nephew? He likes bacon?"


    Jiang Zicong said to himself, "Aunt, I like the bacon you sent me. My family likes it. Last time you sent me too little, I only ate three pieces and it''s gone."


    Li Haitang: ... "Ahem, that little auntie will send you some more. But it''s chinese new year tomorrow, and it may take days for the post office to send a package."


    "Yes, yes, thank you, aunt." Jiang Zicong cheered, then bounced back to his aunt to ask for credit.


    Jiang Chuheng smiled warmly and continued to talk to her, "I just called to ask you to send us some more bacon. There are too many people in the family. The last meal you sent me was over." It was true that each person only managed to get a few pieces on average, and none of them had enjoyed it.


    Li Haitang chuckled, "Last time, it was mei fang''s sister-in-law who sent me two pieces of cured chicken and a few pieces of cured meat. Her mother-in-law sent it to her from the countryside. I sent it to you in half. When I was at school, I promised Zhou Yunyang fifty pounds and asked my sister-in-law to help me smoke. There should be a lot of stock in her house. I''ll send it all to you when I get it. You can share some with yue yang and Dongming."


    "Sure." He promised, and finally, a big bag of bacon was put into the mouth of the jiang family. He gave a chicken and a piece of bacon to the two masters.


    "That''s fine. I''ll go to her house to buy some wax. I''ll call you during the spring festival. I wish all of you a happy new year ahead of time, a smooth work and good health in the coming year." Li Haitang looked at his watch. It was getting late. He had to hurry up.


    "Well, thank you, and I wish you a happy new year ahead of time. I wish you all the best." Jiang Chuheng smiled and hung up.


    When Wang Li and Wang Tiao finished cleaning up, the three of them went back to Wang jia village together. The wang family did have a lot of bacon, chicken and fish, and a big goose. Li Haitang bought them all and bought all the food that was supposed to be brought to the provincial capital for Wang Yao and the others. Anyway, the wang family had done the bacon business before, and they had their own set of smoked bacon tools. It only took a while for them to smoke out another batch.


    Wang li helped her send sixty or seventy kilograms of wax to the post office. After sending an urgent message, the two of them separated. Wang li went home first. Li Haitang went to Li Jianhong''s shop. This was the first time she came to visit.


    Ever since last night''s in-depth conversation, Li Haitang''s subtle resentment towards Li Jianhong had completely disappeared. Instead, she had a little pity and sympathy for her. If it weren''t for her biological mother, her marriage wouldn''t have been so bad and all these years wouldn''t have been so miserable.


    By the time she got there, there were no more customers in the store, and the three of them were sorting out their inventory. Looking at the empty shelves, she walked over and said, "Is this all sold out?"


    Li Jianhong grinned and nodded, "Yes, there''s not a single bag left. All the cotton-padded clothes and pants are here. There are only six or seven of them."


    "Our Clothing wholesale division doesn''t have a lot of winter clothes in stock either. After the new year, we will directly wholesale spring clothes. If you still want to put in some winter clothes, go to the wholesale department as soon as possible after chunmei arrives in the provincial capital." Li Haitang reminded them.


    "Okay." A month or two after the spring festival was still very cold, and she really wanted to sell some winter clothes.


    Zhou Chunmei recognized another meaning and was slightly surprised, "Sister hoi tong, did you mean to let me work in the provincial capital?"


    "Well, go ahead. Dad told me about you before. My job in the shop is easier than in the factory, and the money is no less than that. Tao'' er and jin qiao will have to prepare for the exam in the first half of next year. Aunt fen won''t go to work and will focus on taking care of the three of us. After six months of familiarity, I have to open a beverage distribution store. You can help me work there." Zhou Chunmei was a bit of a shrewd person, but these days she observed that she was very diligent and conscientious, not stingy with guests, but rather generous, very suitable for this job.


    Zhou Chunmei smiled happily and said, "Thank you, Sister hoi tong."


    As soon as she went over to take over her aunt''s class, it must have been a very easy and important job. She was not very good at reading, but her mind was very lively, and immediately understood the meaning of her words.


    "No need. Aunt Fen will be half a month away by then, so you can learn from her. Of course, if you don''t want to go to the beverage store in the future and are still interested in clothes, then I can arrange for you to go to the Clothing wholesale division. The salary and other treatment are the same."


    Zhou Chunmei shook his head, "No, you don''t have to make special arrangements. You can do it at the Sugar wholesale division and the beverage distributors." The two shops had family members, and most of the workers were acquaintances. She felt it was easier to get along with them.


    "Okay, let''s talk about the details then." Li Haitang smiled and looked at the familiar figure across the street, "Dad is here. Pack your things and go back."


    "Okay." Before Li Jianhong could thank her, he saw that she had already strode out.


    As zhou chunxing packed her things, she said happily, "Sister, it''s really great. You go work at Sister hoi tong''s, and I can come and play with you when I''m on vacation." She had heard a lot about Li Tao in the provincial capital, especially when she learned that their four children had earned more than a thousand yuan during the summer vacation. She was so envious.


    Zhou Chunmei was also very happy. The smile on her face grew bigger and bigger. Thinking about her behavior when she was a child, she really didn''t know how her eyes and heart grew at that time. Why didn''t she realize that sister haitang was much better than Li Ting before?


    The thought of Li Ting made the smile on his face fade. Oh, what a pity. Fortunately, she is now aware of it. I hope she can live a good life when she comes out of there.

 Chapter 177 Making Dumplings

    Chapter 177 dumplings


    After getting into the car and leaving, Li Haitang, who was sitting in the passenger seat, became concerned again, "Dad, don''t drink while driving."


    Her nose was also sharp, and she could tell that he had just drunk, but judging by his face, she knew that he didn''t drink much, but no matter how much he drank, it wasn''t safe.


    Li Jianguo twitched his lips, "Only half a cup of rice wine. A few acquaintances got together and asked them to work in the store after the new year. They refused."


    Li Haitang also knew that he was not a man without a plan. He pouted and said, "Then you might as well ride a bicycle the next time you come out."


    "Hehe..." The Zhou Chunmei sisters in the back row both laughed, drank too much, and rode their bikes unsteadily.


    Li Jianguo curled his lips and did not speak. Men really can''t quit smoking and drinking. If they don''t want to smoke, others will invite you to smoke and drink. Sometimes it''s really hard to refuse.


    As soon as they got home, there was a commotion in the hall. Looking at it, there was a huge crowd of people. They were shocked.


    "Haha, jianguo, you''re finally back. The dumplings you made at home are so delicious that everyone licked their faces and came over to ask for help." Wang Hongjuan was rubbing the dough quickly, laughing and greeting him.


    Today, Liu Fen took the children to make a lot of dumplings and gave some to the two brothers and brother er zhu''s house next door. Then Li Tao said that he would give some to the other relatives, so he and jin qiao went to give them a round. Who knew the news would spread? Many women in the village came here with things to ask for help.


    Liu fen rubbed her face and smiled helplessly, "Jianguo, jianhong, come and help. The sisters-in-law wants too much. Their arms are shaking."


    Li Jianguo glanced at her, his lower lip curled up, washed his hands in the basin beside her, and took over the work in her hands. The man was born with more strength, and the noodles in the bowl in his hands were like toys, which were quickly kneaded.


    Li Jianhong also washed her hands and came to help. She was big, strong and efficient. She rubbed and taught others to do it herself in the future.


    Li Haitang went to the kitchen in the back to knead noodles and prepare dumplings for the evening. As for dinner, he left it to Liu Fen.


    It was not until it was almost dark that the dark crowd in the hall continued to disperse, and the women of all families came home happily with dustpans full of big balls.


    After they cleaned up the hall, Liu Fen invited them to dinner.


    There were plenty of dishes in the evening. At the center of the table was a large pot of chicken stewed with tianma and dates, a large bowl of pork head stewed in brine, a crispy fried fish, a bowl of dried radish stir-fried with bacon, and a large bowl of broth sprouted white.


    "Wow, this pork head is so delicious. Who made it?"


    Zhou Chunxing ate a piece and almost swallowed it. She went to the store to help out at noon and didn''t eat at home, so she had such delicious food at night. It was really the first time she had eaten something so delicious. She couldn''t stop eating and kept picking it up.


    "Sister haitang made it." Duan Jinqiao immediately answered, not forgetting to tell her, "She also made ten bowls of pork buttons with her mother today, marinated a duck, and a pair of pig feet. We have a lot of delicious dishes for the spring festival."


    Zhou Chunxing''s eyes widened. Was she such a good cook? Why didn''t she know before? At first, she thought her aunt had made these.


    "The pork buttons she made are super delicious. We have to steam a bowl for chinese new year tomorrow noon." Li Tao went back and forth in the kitchen many times today, and every time he saw those ten bowls of button meat, he couldn''t help but drool.


    Li Haitang put a piece of bacon into his bowl and said faintly, "Eat up, finish eating and continue to work. There are still a lot of dumplings to be made tonight."


    "Oh, yes, then I have to eat another bowl of rice, or I won''t be able to work." Li Tao rubbed hundreds of balls today, and his arms were actually a little sore.


    "Don''t worry about spicy and salty dishes. Eat chicken, especially the children. Everyone needs a big bowl of chicken soup later." Seeing that they were all staring at the spicy dishes, Liu Fen got up and put several pieces of chicken in each bowl with his chopsticks.


    Li Haitang quietly ate the chicken. Aunt Fen was really good at these things. He didn''t know how much better he was than Deng Wenfang. She would take the initiative to pick up food for everyone. Deng Wenfang, it would be better if you didn''t eat it. You all kept it for yourselves and wished everyone wouldn''t eat it. In the past, if the original owner had one more piece of meat, she would have been scolded. Only when Li Jianguo was at home did she restrain herself. As long as he went out, she would not give her a piece of meat.


    After dinner, everyone tidied up their chores quickly and put the two tables together in the small living room. Li Haitang came over with a homemade rolling pin to roll the dumpling skin. Li Jianguo followed her and the two of them were responsible for rolling the skin. She taught others how to make dumplings. As for whether the dumplings were round, fan-shaped or elongated, let them do as they please.


    The whole family stood, sat, and chatted while watching tv. They were very busy.


    Li Haitang prepared more of the three fillings. Li Tao was greedy and cooked a pot for supper around nine o'' clock. Everyone agreed on the taste.


    After wrapping up all the stuffing, it was eleven o'' clock in the evening. After cleaning up a little, they all went back to their rooms to sleep.


    The rooster next door in Uncle Zhu''s house gave a loud crow, waking everyone in their sleep. They woke up one after another to welcome the last day of the year.


    The noodles were still eaten in the morning, and most of the dishes for this afternoon''s new year''s eve dinner were prepared yesterday. With Liu Fen and Li Jianhong around, the children didn''t have to help much. They were all playing in the suntan.


    Li Haitang grabbed a handful of melon seeds and went to visit Uncle Zhu''s house next door. Their house had finished breakfast early, and only Li Rong, who loved to sleep late, was still awake. His little nephew was happily eating a bowl of dumplings at the table, grinning as he ate, which was enough to show that he liked them very much.


    "Haitang, I saw the lights on at your house very late last night. Did you make dumplings until then?" Aunt er zhu brought her a stool and sat directly at the kitchen door to chat.


    "No, our dumplings were all ready yesterday afternoon. Last night, we made dumplings. I''ll bring you a bowl of them later in the afternoon." There were hundreds of dumplings wrapped last night. Li Haitang wanted to give them birth, but Liu Fen said he should just cook them.


    "Dumplings?" Aunt er zhu heard her son mention it and asked, "Is it the dumpling that northerners eat for the new year?"


    "Yes. Yesterday, we had carrot, leek, egg, and mushroom. I''ll bring you some of each later." Li Haitang likes to eat the mushroom meat stuffing the most, the taste is super good, in fact, she also likes to eat shrimp dumplings, but there are no ingredients to make here.


    "Okay, okay, then we won''t stand on ceremony. Rongzi followed you to a restaurant once and came back to say that the dumplings were really delicious. He told me to learn how to make them. But I haven''t eaten or seen it. How can I cook it?" Auntie er zhu said with a radiant expression. She also wanted to taste the dumplings.


    Li Rong, who was lying on the bed, heard the word "Dumpling." He got up and jumped over before he put on his coat. His voice was hoarse but hard to conceal his excitement, "Haitang, did you make dumplings yesterday?"


    Li Haitang turned his head and looked at him. His hair was sleeping like a chicken coop. He gave him a look of disgust, and he didn''t forget to answer, "Yes, I did. I''ll give you a bowl later."


    "Wow, delicious." He gave a weird cry and went to wash up and eat breakfast.


    Aunt er zhu sighed helplessly, "After the new year, she will be 19 years old. She still looks like a child who has not grown up. She is not sensible yet. It is really a headache."


    She said "Zhenzi" was brother yong zi''s son, li zhen. He was over six years old, just in the first grade, and very naughty, but much better than his little uncle Li Rong when he was a child.


    "Brother Rongzi has a childlike heart. He likes to play around at home. He''s reliable outside. You haven''t seen him do business. He''s very capable and energetic. He doesn''t eat or sleep, and he''s focused on money." Li Haitang laughed and revealed that Li Rong was really different at home and outside. He just liked to play a little, but he was actually a very reliable person.


    Speaking of this, auntie er zhu''s eyes were full of smiles, "That''s true. She gave his father a thousand yuan in the new year and said that he earned it in half a month. I wanted to slap him with my shoe rake because of the look on her face."


    "Hehe..." Even if Li Haitang didn''t see it, he could almost guess.


    After sitting for a while, Li Haitang went home and sat at the gate with a chair and watched Zhou Chunxing and the others jump out of their skin. She really had no experience of such childhood fun. Not in her previous life, not in this life, a young body with a mature heart, such a child''s fun things she did not participate, just look at it.


    "Haitang, aren''t you going to play with them?" Li Jianhong also took a chair and sat down, knitting a sweater with wool and needles in his hands.


    Li Haitang shook his head, "I can''t dance. Just watch them play." She took a closer look at the hem of her knitted sweater and asked, "Are you knitting it to sell?"


    "Well, when I was free, I knitted a few pieces and put them in the shop. Some people bought them, and they could earn more than ten yuan for one piece." Li Jianhong was very careful in her business. No matter what she did, she was fast and efficient. She could knit two or three pieces a month.


    Li Haitang unzipped his cotton jacket and showed her the sweater inside. "Look at the stitches on my sweater. It''s different from yours. It''s very popular outside now. You should save a lot of wool if you learn to knit."


    Li Jianhong leaned over and took a closer look. Her eyes shone slightly, "Yes, this one of yours is pretty. The pattern is beautiful. It''s not as precise as mine. It really saves a lot of wool. Young girls will definitely like it. It might sell better."


    "Yes, we have a lot of woolen clothes in our store. They look great in color. They are made by machines. They are not as thick and warm as you weave, but they sell very well. They are sold out in half a month. Young people would rather be cold than fat. They all like to be pretty. They would rather be cold than wear nice clothes." Li Haitang took this from the shop. It was warm and thick, but the style was dull and old-fashioned.


    Li Jianhong understood what she meant, nodded, and looked at her clothes carefully. After studying the stitches thoroughly, he smiled and said, "I know how to weave this. I''ll try it when this one is done."


    "Yes. By the way, aunt fen''s woolen sweater was especially beautiful, and she could knit a lot of fancy vests. When spring comes, the vest can be used as a coat. You can knit some of these and sell them. You can learn from her." Li Haitang asked Liu Fen to knit a few vests for her. In the spring, she often wore the vest directly to class. It was warm and beautiful.


    Li Jianhong nodded repeatedly. She didn''t know that her sister-in-law still had such skills. It seemed that she wanted to learn from her.

 Chapter 178 Happy Chinese New Year

    Chapter 178 lively chinese new year


    After they got rid of their past unhappiness, the two of them could sit together and chat comfortably. Li Jianguo came out of the kitchen in the backyard and saw that they were getting along so well. He raised his eyebrows. Did something happen between them that he didn''t know about?


    "Taoer, come here." Li Jianguo shouted to Li Tao, who had been taken out by the girls as a stake.


    Li Tao immediately threw away his tendons and ran over with a smile of relief. "Dad, what''s the matter?"


    Li Jianguo took out twenty yuan from his pocket and said, "Go to the grocery store and buy some firecrackers and fireworks. Bring jinqiao and the others to buy whatever they like."


    "Oh, okay." Li Tao happily took two new banknotes, waved his hand, and the girls followed him.


    Everyone had work to do, and Li Haitang was bored, so he simply went into the small living room and watched tv over a fire. She bought a black and white tv at home. Occasionally, the antenna signal was not good, and sometimes snowflakes flashed. This was a strange experience for her who was used to high-definition lcd tv in later generations.


    After a while, li jianhong knitted a sweater and went to the kitchen to help prepare the lunch. She and Liu Fen worked together. Li Jianguo helped them with some work and was in charge of adding firewood to the stove.


    Around 11: 30, Liu Fen shouted into the small living room, "Haitang, come here."


    Li Haitang got up and turned off the tv and strode back. "Aunt Fen, what''s wrong?"


    "We''re almost ready. We''re making dumplings now. It''s our first time cooking. I don''t know what''s going on. Why don''t you come over and take a look?" Liu Fen lifted the lid of another pot that was cooking dumplings.


    "Did the water just boil?" She asked when she saw that all the plump dumplings were floating.


    "Yes, just opened."


    Li Haitang scooped a scoop of cold water from a nearby tank and went in. "When the water boils, add another scoop of cold water and you can do it three times in a row."


    "Okay, I got it." Liu Fen didn''t ask her how she knew so much and continued to fry the dishes in the pot beside her.


    Li Haitang took a vegetable bowl from the cupboard, poured some sesame seeds and chili powder, and put the small empty pot on the coal stove to heat it up. After the bottom of the pot turned red, he scooped a large ladle of lard into it. When the oil was warm enough, it was carefully poured into a bowl and quickly stirred with chopsticks. A large bowl of pungent chili oil was made.


    "Wow, so this is the chili oil we ate at the restaurant. It smells so good!" Although Liu Fen was cooking, he was also paying attention to her movements and learning.


    "Well, when you eat dumplings later, you can mix this with the chili if you want to eat it. You can pour it yourself if you want to put some sauce and vinegar in it." Li Haitang also took a bowl and made some sauce and vinegar. She remembered that Li Tao liked soy sauce, so she made some.


    The water in the dumpling pot was boiling again. Li jianhong, who was at the side, scooped in a ladle and asked, "Sister-in-law, have you put all three stuffings together?"


    "Mmm, put them together. I''ll send a bowl to their second and third uncles later, and a bowl to brother er zhu''s house next door. I''ll leave a big bowl for myself."


    Liu fen answered as she put the green spinach in the pot into the bowl, scooped up some water to wash the pot, and casually said to Li Jianguo, "Jianguo, clean the table and prepare to eat. I''ll just wash the pot here."


    "Yes." Li Jianguo picked up two bowls of meat dishes from the steamer next to him and said to Li Jianhong, "Jian hong, now pay respect to your ancestors. Come and burn incense."


    "Okay." Li Jianhong immediately took off her apron and washed her hands before following her.


    Li Haitang divided the dumplings into four parts and shouted outside, "Li Tao, jin qiao, come here."


    "Sister hoi tong, what are you doing?" The two men who were having fun with the fireworks quickly rushed in.


    "Give the second and third uncles a plate of dumplings and a small bowl of chili oil, sauce and vinegar. Let them prepare their own dumplings." Li Haitang pointed to the ingredients on the chopping board.


    "Okay."


    The second and third uncles'' houses were nearly a hundred meters away from his house. Their houses were built on the foundation of the old house, and Li Jianguo was the eldest brother. When they built the house, they took the initiative to build it outside.


    "The road is a little slippery. You two should walk slowly." Liu Fen followed their backs and warned them.


    "Okay, I know." The two of them who had already walked out replied.


    Li Haitang brought another one to Uncle Zhu''s house next door, and their kitchen was full of stir-fries. As soon as they got to the door, li zhen jumped over happily, "Wow, Aunt haitang, you finally brought dumplings. Little uncle has said it eight times."


    "Poof!" Li Haitang burst into laughter. The boy was so aggressive that he almost knocked her over. He tried his best to stabilize himself and said with a smile, "Zhen zi, let''s go inside. The dumplings are getting cold."


    Li Rong gritted his teeth and walked out, reaching out to take the two bowls in her hand. This little brat is really not cute. Isn''t he drooling when he talks about it?


    Aunt er zhu shook her head in laughter and asked, "Haitang, is your family going to have a reunion dinner?"


    "Yes, the dishes are all ready. They are worshipping god now. They will be ready soon." Li Haitang stood at the door and didn''t go in.


    "Okay, auntie won''t let you talk anymore. Come back in the afternoon." Aunt er zhu said happily.


    "Okay." Li Haitang took the two empty bowls from Li Rong and smiled at him before turning back.


    It was the custom here to worship the deceased ancestors before the reunion dinner. When Li Haitang returned, it was Liu Fen''s turn to take Duan Jinqiao to burn incense and bow. When they were done, she took the three incense from Li Jianguo and bowed three times to the tablets of the li family''s grandparents and the ancestor on the altar.


    After the worship, they lit firecrackers that were randomly placed at the entrance wrapped in red paper. The crackling of firecrackers sounded on the ground, indicating the new year.


    It was noon, and every family in Lee ka tsuen was celebrating the new year. One of them was leading the way, and the others were firing their guns one after another. There were thick smoke swirling around every gate, and mischievous children were fighting for the unburned firecrackers, and there was a joyful atmosphere everywhere.


    "Eat!"


    After all the dishes were served, Li Jianguo, the head of the family, ordered everyone to grab their chopsticks and start eating.


    Last year''s reunion dinner was cooked by Li Haitang alone, and there were only three of them in the family. Today''s reunion dinner, she basically didn''t do anything, and there were five more people in the family, which showed that life was getting more and more prosperous.


    Li Haitang put the most beautiful dumpling into Li Jianguo''s bowl and said with a smile, "Dad, I made this dumpling for you."


    "Well, you eat it yourself." Li Jianguo hooked her lips. He always felt that her mood had changed a little. She used to be filial, but now she was more dependent and affectionate.


    Li Haitang smiled and gave aunt Fen and Li Jianhong two elders one of her own. As for the other little guys who had already started to snatch it, they were all trying to snatch it. After all, these dumplings were very special and could be seen by the shape.


    "Wow, it''s so delicious. It turns out that this is the taste of dumplings. The stuffing inside is full of meat, and the oil is coming out in a mouthful." Zhou Chunxing was stuttering with exaggerated compliments.


    "These fillings made by sister haitang are exactly the same as those in the restaurant. They are delicious." Duan Jinqiao was especially supportive. She picked up a small one she had wrapped and dipped it in a chili oil bowl. She took a bite and sighed with satisfaction.


    Li Tao''s way of eating was completely different from theirs. He put seven or eight dumplings into his own bowl at one time, then picked up a chili oil bowl and poured some on the dumplings. Then, vinegar, soy sauce and some of them were also drenched. He stirred them up and ate them one by one.


    Looking at his way of eating, Li Haitang lowered his head and rolled his eyes. The appearance of a starving ghost reincarnated was indeed a youthful and healthy youth.


    In fact, Li Tao was not the only one who ate the same way. Li Ya Li Hui of his second uncle''s family, li yang li qian of his third uncle''s family, and Li Rong li zhen of his next door all ate the same way. With this dumpling, they put aside all the chicken, duck, fish and meat that they rarely ate on a daily basis.


    After a plate of dumplings was finished, Li Haitang removed the bowl that looked like it had been washed, so as not to occupy the space in the middle of the table.


    "Hehe, the dumplings are finished. Come on, let''s get some food." Liu Fen greeted cheerfully. The big plate of dumplings was almost full.


    Plum and braised chicken are the two most popular dishes, and everyone''s chopsticks go straight to these two bowls. The pork was a little fat, except for Li Haitang, the others did not dislike the fat, and even duan jinqiao ate two medium fat pieces.


    Li Haitang was a little afraid of fat meat. The last time Xia Lin''s mother first came to school to take care of them, she was forced to eat three pieces of fat meat. In the middle of the night, her stomach hurt so much that she squatted in the bathroom for more than half an hour and had diarrhea that made her legs weak.


    Later, she went to the school infirmary to see a doctor. The doctor told her to eat evenly. She ate too much fat at one time. Lin Peipei and the others all looked embarrassed after hearing this. They didn''t dare to stuff her with fat anymore, and she tried her best to eat less fat and more lean meat herself.


    Li Tao didn''t know about that at all. Seeing that she only picked up a small piece of lean meat, she boldly picked up the biggest piece of meat and put it in her bowl, "Sister hoi tong, eat more."


    Li Haitang looked at the scalps of the meat in the bowl and felt a little numb. He picked up the meat and put it back into his bowl, "Li Tao, you can eat it. I can''t eat too much fat. I just ate a lot of dumplings. I''ll get sick later."


    "Well, it''s so delicate." Li Tao took a big bite between his teeth. His mouth was full of oil. He even had a stomachache from eating meat.


    "Haitang, you don''t eat fat meat, just eat more chicken." Liu Fen had long noticed that she did not like to eat fat meat. She always chose to eat lean meat. No wonder she did not grow meat.


    Li Haitang nodded. The chicken was still edible. Moreover, the chickens of this era were not raised with fodder. They grew up eating insects and rice and vegetable leaves. They were real native chickens. Their meat was compact and tender, and they tasted chewy.

 Chapter 179 Teammates like Pigs

    Chapter 179 teammates like pigs


    They ate too fast and had a big plate of dumplings. No matter how many good dishes were on the table, they could not eat them. Zhou Chunxing rubbed his round stomach, feeling a little weak, "I''m full. My stomach hurts a little."


    Li Jianhong was still eating her second bowl of rice, reminding her, "If you eat too much, stand up and walk around the house. Eat slowly. It must be uncomfortable to eat so fast."


    Li Haitang had already got up and went to the small living room to make a cup of tea for everyone. He smiled and said, "Stand up and walk. It''s best to eat an eight-cent full meal in the future. Don''t eat too full at one time. You can eat many meals a day."


    "How many meals a day? Isn''t it always three meals a day?" Zhou chunxing stood up and rubbed her stomach with both hands.


    "Sometimes when you are hungry, you can eat some fruit porridge, which is equivalent to eating an extra meal." Li Haitang brought her a cup of tea.


    Zhou Chunxing reached out and took it. He smiled and said, "That''s true, but there are a lot of things to eat during the new year. We went to second Jiu''s third uncle''s house to play before. We ate a lot of food at their place. Counting, we ate a lot today."


    "You have three meals a day, and I have four meals a day. When I live in town, I watch tv until 9: 00 pm. I''m always hungry. I usually cook the noodles before I go to bed." Li Tao hadn''t put down his chopsticks yet, but he ate much slower and spoke to them with his head raised.


    "You''re a boy and you''re growing up. That''s different. You have to eat more." Liu Fen smiled.


    Every morning when she cooked noodles, she would give Li Jianguo and his son more than two servings. Their men had to eat more and work more during the day, so they had to eat more to work.


    When everyone was full, Zhou Chunmei and Zhou Chunxing immediately cleaned up the table and took the dishes to the kitchen behind them. With their help, Li Haitang would not join the fun. There were many hardworking people in the family, so she was happy to be lazy.


    "Jianhong, although you have two daughters, both of them are very attentive and diligent. I only gave birth to one daughter, jin qiao. She is also very obedient and filial. The good fortune of the people who give birth to our daughter is still in the future. Let''s just wait and live a good life." Although Liu Fen was married twice, she had always been in a good mood and was much better than li jianhong in this regard.


    Li Jianhong took a sip of hot tea, smiled and did not follow up. The two daughters were very good, but they always thought that they would marry out in the future. She would be very lonely when she was old. It would be great if she had a son beside her.


    This idea of raising children to protect the elderly has been passed down for thousands of years. It was not her who had such an idea. Liu Fen also knew what she was worried about. But thinking that this sister-in-law was actually only thirty-six or thirty-seven years old and still very young, she might meet a better marriage in the future.


    In the afternoon, there was nothing else to do or go out to visit. The children were sitting around the small living room playing cards and the adults were watching. They played cards without money and were punished for losing by playing cards. It was funny and interesting.


    Duan Jinqiao was not very good at fighting. She didn''t participate. Zhou Chunmei and Zhou Chunxing sat face to face, Li Haitang and Li Tao were a couple.


    Li Haitang thought Li Tao should be good at cards. After all, when he was young, he always played with Deng Wenfang. How could he know that he was terrible at cards? After being played several times in a row, he roared angrily, "Li Tao, do you know how to play cards? There''s a saying that you''re not afraid of a god-like opponent, but of a pig-like teammate, and that''s what you mean by a pig-like teammate."


    Li Tao also knew that he was a terrible poker player, giggling and holding out his hand to allow the Zhou family sisters to play.


    "Haha..." Everyone else grinned and laughed. Li Tao was really bad at cards.


    "Get out of the way and let dad come."


    Li Haitang was very dissatisfied. Her cards were always good, but with such a stupid teammate, no matter how good the cards were, they couldn''t win.


    Li Jianguo glanced at his son with a smile, snuffed out the cigarette in his hand that he didn''t know when to light, and helped his daughter, "Taoer, get out of the way. Don''t make a fool of yourself. Your father was better at playing cards than you were when I was three years old."


    "Haha... Haha..."


    This was the first time Li Jianguo had despised his son, and everyone couldn''t help laughing together. Even Li Tao was so happy that he almost fell to the ground.


    "Uncle is here, so we won''t slap him." Zhou chunxing suggested with a smile. If she wins, she can''t hit her elders.


    "Okay, if you don''t hit my palm, I''ll be hit red by both of you. You guys are too strong." Li Haitang stretched out his tender white hand and it was indeed red.


    The Zhou family sisters were so happy that they couldn''t stop. They really only used their usual strength to work. How did they know that her hands were so easy to beat?


    In the first round, the father and daughter worked together happily and killed the Zhou family sisters.


    Li Haitang gave Li Tao a look of disdain, "Li Tao, watch and learn. You can''t even play cards so badly. I''ll buy you a pig head later."


    "Haha..." Duan Jinqiao laughed so hard that she almost cramped up, and her card skills were poor, probably similar to Li Tao''s, but she knew she wouldn''t join the fun.


    The family played happily for an hour, and the second and third uncles came over to play. The Zhou family sisters gave up their seats to their uncles and Li Haitang gave up their seats to their aunts, but they didn''t play, so she had to continue playing with them.


    At five o'' clock, the two uncles and the three uncles went home to prepare new year''s eve dinner. They got up and went to the kitchen to cook dinner together.


    After dinner, everyone was playing with fireworks and firecrackers in the sun valley terrace. When the spring festival gala started on tv, they entered the house to watch tv.


    At twelve o'' clock sharp, as the bell of the new year rang, the last day of the eighties passed, and the hopeful and opportunistic nineties came.


    After setting off the firecrackers to welcome the new year, Li Haitang gave Li Tao, Duan Jinqiao and the Zhou family sisters each a twenty yuan new year''s purse. He also took the three elders'' new year''s purse and went back to his room to sleep happily.


    On the first day of the first lunar month, the three brothers of the li family took turns to have a reunion dinner.


    This morning''s meal was still at big brother Li Jianguo''s house this year.


    Li Haitang got up early in the morning, and the kitchen was crowded, so she didn''t join in. Pulling Duan Jinqiao back into the house, she took the red paper and asked her to help cut out all kinds of small red envelopes. Later on, Li Yang and the others will come over to pay new year''s eve, and she will give them a new year''s purse.


    There were twenty yuan in the red packet, which was completely different from last year''s treatment. After all, the relationship had changed a lot in the past year and was no longer as estranged as usual. When Li Yang and the others arrived, she distributed the red packet to them.


    Each child costs 20 yuan, which is really a big deal in the countryside. Zhao Chunhua and lu hongyu grinned from ear to ear.


    Before the banquet, Li Jianguo, Liu Fen and Li Jianhong also gave the children a red envelope. Their red envelopes were not so big, but they were more than usual. The children were so happy. In the past, one yuan was enough to excite them for many days, but today they received several tens yuan, which was enough for their annual allowance.


    The first meal of the new year was cooked by Liu Fen, the new hostess. There were a lot of meat dishes. It was necessary to have plum and pork. There was also a very bad mutton stewed radish. This mutton was bought by Li Jianguo to the butcher. There are also braised fish, potatoes, chicken, beer duck, braised pork trotters, large bowl of specialty vegetables, stir-fried lettuce.


    Before the dishes were served, a large portion of dumplings and a bowl of dumplings were served. Everyone was never tired of eating these two dishes, and they were divided equally on the table.


    After eating the two, Liu Fen divided the large bowl of mutton and radish soup into one bowl each, and explained Li Haitang''s story. Hearing how nutritious this dish was, everyone even drank the soup and the ingredients.


    "After eating these, I''m full." Li Haitang had a big bowl of mutton soup, and Li Jianguo had specially picked up several large pieces of mutton for her. She had eaten them all, and now she burped from time to time.


    "Your appetite isn''t that good in the morning. Take a break and eat something else later." Liu Fen put the last bit of lamb and radish in Li Jianguo''s bowl and removed the empty bowl.


    Li Jiangang finished the last mouthful of soup and asked, "Big brother, where did you buy this lamb? How much is a kilo?"


    "Butcher liu bought it in town. It looks like it''s from the second sister-in-law''s family. It''s three yuan a catty."


    Last year, pork was a piece of 21 jin, which had increased a little this year. Now it''s a piece of 4, and mutton is so expensive, which is much more expensive than pig. Li Jiangang pondered for a moment and looked at the woman who was eating and drinking beside him, "Zhao Chunhua, how many sheep do you want to raise at home next year?"


    "Raising sheep?" Zhao Chunhua, who was munching on the pig''s feet, paused and swallowed the meat before asking, "Why do you suddenly want to raise a sheep?"


    "My eldest brother just said that the mutton is sold for three yuan a catty, and there are not many households in Ping shan town that have sheep. A sheep is estimated to be about sixty to eighty catties, which is nearly two hundred yuan. Apart from the cost of buying lambs, it is not necessary to feed them any food on a daily basis. Just feed them more weeds, grasses or crop straws. These things can be done by Li Ya and Li Hui after school without delaying your work in the fields." Li Jiangang could barely feed and clothe the family by himself, but he also wanted to save more money to build a new house or add some good appliances and furniture to the family in the future, and to save money for his son and daughter''s school fees.


    Zhao Chunhua''s small eyes swirled around as if he was thinking and calculating. The more he thought about it, the brighter his eyes became. Then he thought of something and said worriedly, "What if you can''t sell it?"


    Li Jiangang was more knowledgeable than she was, and he answered firmly, "If we can sell it, even if we can''t sell it in Ping shan town, we can sell it in the county. During the first half of the dragon boat festival, I was still working at the Shaoxian cement factory. I happened to be back that day. When I was waiting for a car in the county, I went to a large market nearby and saw someone killing sheep and selling them on the spot. The people who live near the market are all people who work in government agencies. They have money in their hands, and they buy a pound or two of mutton. One sheep is sold out in less than an hour."


    "Really?" The hesitation in Zhao Chunhua''s eyes flew away in an instant, and he said happily, "Listen to you. Let''s try raising sheep this year. Then, how many should we raise?"


    While Li Jiangang was still hesitating, li hui, who was sitting at the table next to him, ran over with a bowl and said excitedly, "Dad, raise ten heads."

 Chapter 180 Sheep And Cattle Raising Program

    Chapter 180 sheep and cattle raising plan


    "So many?"


    Li Jiangang glanced at him. What was the boy so excited about? He was a little worried, "It''s hard to control ten sheep. You two have to study every day. You can''t feed the sheep in the morning. You have to come back from school to let them go. Your mother still has to take care of the farm work in the fields and vegetables. Usually, she can''t do it alone."


    "Dad, my second sister and I got up early in the morning to cut grass and come back to raise it. If we don''t let it out, we can keep it at home like pigs."


    Li Hui was in primary school, and he still knew simple arithmetic. Two hundred for a sheep, and two thousand for ten sheep. He knew this number very well. He was amused, and then gave a very convincing reason: "Dad, in the past, uncle''s pigs were all cut by Sister hoi tong every morning to feed them. Every day, she cut two baskets of pig grass before going to school. Me and second sister can do it too. I''m in primary school, and the school is near. Second sister is going to study in town. Although it''s a little far away, she can ride her bike to and from school. It won''t take much time."


    Somewhere in Li Jiangang''s heart, he was suddenly shocked, and his face overflowed with emotion and joy. He patted his son on the shoulder and praised him with a smile, "My Li Hui has grown up too. Dad is very happy. Okay, listen to you. Buy ten sheep and feed them to the two of you. Dad will reward you when he comes back at the end of the year."


    "Hehe, okay." It was the first time Li Hui had been praised by his father, and he bounced back to his seat.


    The adults at the table were all smiling. Their li boys were all very good. Even Li Haitang looked at Li Hui a few more times. This boy had changed a lot in the past two years. He should not be worse than li yang in the future.


    "Dad, let''s raise them together. My sister and I can also help my mother with her work. After school, we will drive the sheep to the stone mountain behind us every day. There aren''t any big trees on that mountain. They''re all weeds. They''re perfect for sheep and cattle." Li Yang also calculated a sum of money in his heart. The money he earned by raising ten sheep was comparable to the money his father earned outside for a year.


    Li Jianhua had already started to eat the first bowl of rice, swallowed the food in his mouth, raised his eyebrows and answered him, "We don''t have enough sheep here, we might not be able to buy so many lambs. Besides, our livestock shed is a little small and not strong enough to hold ten sheep."


    Li Yang''s enthusiasm seemed to have been extinguished by a basin of cold water, and Li Jiangang also considered this practical problem. His livestock shed was bigger, but not too strong. It seemed that he had to clean up in advance these days.


    Li Yang, isn''t Third aunt raising chickens and ducks at home? It''s good to keep doing this. There''s a road right next to your house that leads directly to the river. It''s quite suitable for raising ducks." Li Haitang thought it was a good idea to engage in animal husbandry. Slowly and massively, this road could make money.


    Haitang, chickens and ducks consume too much food, so it doesn''t make much money. There was also something particularly disturbing. We were close to the river. Some people in the upper reaches often threw some dead chickens, ducks, pigs and so on into the river and floated them down, causing the chickens and ducks here to often get sick. Every two years we have to make a fuss. I don''t know anything about animal disease. It''s not easy to breed in large quantities without solving this problem."


    Lu Hongyu told the truth. She only raised 20 or 30 animals a year. After selling out this batch, she could just make up for the family. One year, she raised sixty or seventy of them, and half of them died of illness. Unfortunately, she did not dare to raise more.


    Li Haitang didn''t know much about breeding and agreed with her second reason. If she didn''t solve the problem, she couldn''t breed on a large scale, so she had to make another suggestion, "Since lambs are not easy to find, let''s raise cows. Cows are more expensive to sell and earn more money, but they need to be fed longer. Cows are not easy to get sick. In this case, go to the town or county to get a vet."


    Lu Hongyu glanced at Li Jianhua and saw that he was deep in thought. He asked a practical question, "A cow cub is not cheap. It''s much more expensive than a pig cub and a lamb. A yellow cowboy is estimated to cost 70 or 80 yuan, and a water cowboy is even more expensive. Someone in the village bought one last year, and it cost 120 yuan."


    The price of a cow cub is a little high, but if you raise it and sell it, the price will be high. You should earn three or four hundred yuan each. There is a saying: only when you have a house can you have it. Spend a little money first and then make a lot of money. There''s no need to worry about the lack of a market for cattle. They are more acceptable than sheep. They can be sold not only to farmers but also to slaughterhouses. They can be fed with confidence." Li Haitang somewhat guessed that they did not dare to make a hasty decision. A cow cub could get a month''s salary, and they would be somewhat reluctant to part with it.


    Lu Hongyu knew what she was saying made sense, but she decided not to speak for the time being, letting her take out her family''s savings to buy a cow cub was as painful as gouging out meat in her heart.


    "Hongyu, if you really want to raise this kind of animal, you must buy the cubs first. Who doesn''t pay the cost first when they do business? Look at this clothing store I opened in town, from buying storefronts to buying clothes hangers and the like. It cost more than two thousand yuan in seven, eight, eight, and eight, and this is all my savings. Let me tell you the truth today. It was just two months and three days from the opening of the store to yesterday. I calculated and made 650 yuan." When Li Jianhong talked about the business in the store, her face was filled with joy. Although she did not earn all the costs back, she believed that the first half of next year would be enough to recover them.


    Lu Hongyu was not stupid, and her mind was also calculating the account of her store. So, she could earn more than three hundred yuan a month. How could the store be so good?


    Zhao Chunhua also looked at Li Jianhong with bright eyes, not even eating the pig''s feet in the bowl.


    "Of course, my store opened at a good time. It just happened to be the new year. During this time, business is much better than usual. After the new year, business will definitely cool down, but it is still possible to earn back the other costs in the first half of next year. So, if you want to do business, you have to put in the cost first. Besides, you only need to buy livestock and not build livestock sheds. It really won''t cost much. This is a steady business, and you can really feed them as boldly as haitang said."


    Li Jianhong knew the nature of the two siblings, and she understood what they were doing. This was the common thought of the rural people, and they all wanted to split a penny into two flowers. It was normal for them to spend most of their hard-earned savings on livestock and cubs. It was the same for her when she first started doing business, and when she got the money, she wouldn''t be so timid.


    "Jianhua, you, what do you think?" Lu Hongyu still consulted the head of the family, Li Jianhua, on the important decisions of the family.


    While they were talking, Li Jianhua had already finished a bowl of rice, put down the bowls and chopsticks in his hands, and made a decision: "Just keep the cattle. Next year, keep three. The livestock shed at home is only enough for now. Chicken and duck should be kept less, just enough for the family to eat."


    "Okay."


    Although Lu Hongyu was depressed, he still agreed. She had a clear calculation in her mind. She knew that there was money to be made in raising cattle. Three cows were carefully raised and could be sold by the end of the year. Besides the cost, she should be able to earn more than a thousand points, no less than the men in the cement factory.


    After thinking about it, they all support raising cattle, so let''s raise three first.


    Li Jianguo remained silent and listened to them while drinking. After they had all decided, he said, "You have two more dogs at home."


    "Hmm?" Zhao Chunhua and Lu Hongyu did not react for a moment.


    Li jianhong smiled and reminded, "Big brother means that Jiangang and Jianhua are not at home. There are only two women and a few children at home. If you raise sheep and cattle, it is not safe. It is easy to attract thieves and let you keep a few dogs to protect your home."


    "Oh, I see." The sisters-in-law and I also realized now and agreed with a smile.


    The meal didn''t end until almost 8: 30 pm. The Li Jiangang family had tea and sat down for a while before going back to prepare lunch and dinner.


    "Li Tao, dad and aunt fen are going to tan city tomorrow to pay their respects to the grandparents of the Liu family. Are you going?" After Liu Fen and Duan Jinqiao went to the kitchen to wash the dishes, Li Haitang dragged Li Tao into the small living room to talk.


    "Go." Li Tao nodded, a rare shy smile on his face, "Aunt Fen''s parents and sister-in-law are very nice to me. The last time I went to pick up duan jinqiao, I stayed at their house for two days. They bought me clothes, shoes and a lot of food. They are good to me, and aunt Fen is good to me. I know all this. Naturally, I will follow dad to visit my elders during the holidays."


    "Tsk tsk, sample, you''re quite sensible." Li Haitang patted his head with a smile and asked another question, "Are you still going to Yutian town?"


    Deng Wenfang''s family was in Yutian town, and although she had a bad relationship with them and almost broke up with them, she knew that Li Tao was actually very concerned about Deng Wenfang, his biological mother.


    Speaking of this, a shadow appeared on Li Tao''s initially angular face. He only told Li Haitang about his mother, not even his father, and his voice became a little low, "No. Mom''s birthday was chinese new year. You guys weren''t back yet. I went there alone. She came back from gan province, and this time she brought a man back. It seemed that she met him at the bamboo mat factory. The divorced man was from gan province. She brought him back to tell her grandparents that they have already received their marriage certificate and will live in gan province in the future. Maybe they won''t come back."


    Li Haitang: ..." This woman''s play is really a new one every year, and the routine is exactly the same, I really can''t see that she is quite popular.


    "When I went there, I could tell that she wasn''t very happy, and I only told her a little, and said that I would treat her like a mother in the future, and that I wouldn''t go to her to ruin her new life." When Li Tao said the last sentence, his voice suddenly choked up.

 Chapter 181 That Woman Learned from You

    Chapter 181 that woman learned from you


    He was thinking about how she was doing outside, but she was only concerned about herself, and she was afraid that his son''s appearance would break her good days. Such a mother really made him feel cold. He could see that the man''s family conditions were not too bad. She must have taken a fancy to other people''s money again. He really couldn''t figure out how she had become like this. Was money really more important to her than his son?


    Although he was always laughing and joking all the time, in fact, the fucking things were always buried in his heart. He didn''t want to tell anyone about these dirty and annoying things. No matter what, it was his mother. It was his son''s duty to try his best to protect her reputation. But every time Li Haitang asked, he told her everything that he didn''t hide. Every time he told her, he felt better. He thought of her as a listener.


    Li Haitang also had a "Empathy" attitude towards him. They had met their own mother who was worried, and tried to persuade him in a low voice, "Hey, since she said so, it means that she has become completely different from what you think. Let her go. It would be good to go there and live again. The things she and Li Ting had done in Yutian town for the past two years were too big to continue living there. She won''t let you look for her. She should be sure to live a good life there. You just want her to live a better life and that''s all."


    "But she''s always my mother. How can she do this to me? I don''t want her to raise me, and I don''t want her money. Why can''t I even see her?" Li Tao''s eyes were slightly red, and her eyelashes were glistening with tears. It was pitiful to see them not falling.


    Li Haitang took a piece of paper from his pocket and gave it to him, guessing, "Seeing you, she might have felt guilty. After all, she''s the one who''s sorry for dad. I''m sorry for you. I don''t think I have the face to see you, so I won''t see you again."


    Li Tao looked up at her, his eyes still teary, and his mind was thinking about her words. Finally, he accepted her analysis and wiped his eyes with a tissue.


    "All right, don''t drop the golden beans. Today is the first day of the first month of the first lunar month. If the older generation sees you crying today, they will definitely give you a good talk." Li Haitang laughed and joked, trying to stop him from thinking.


    "If you don''t tell me, who knows?" Li Tao pouted, probably embarrassed, and immediately got up and walked out.


    Li Jianguo had just come back from the outside and happened to see Li Tao go out with red eyes and run away quickly after seeing him. He frowned slightly and entered the room to see Li Haitang alone in the small living room. He came over and asked, "Haitang, what happened to Taoer just now? I think he''s crying."


    "Dad, you don''t have to worry. I just told you about Yutian town." Li Haitang pulled the chair open for him.


    In fact, Li Jianguo had been struggling with this problem. He and Deng Wenfang were divorced and didn''t have to go there to pay new year''s greetings, but Li Tao was born to her anyway. She should go there during the new year''s festival, "What''s going on over there now?"


    He didn''t care about Deng Wenfang for a long time. Now that Li Jianhong had divorced and returned to Ping shan town, he didn''t ask her to look for information.


    Li Haitang briefly explained what happened next. She knew that Li Tao didn''t want to bother her father about the fucking thing, but she felt that he should know better. In the future, when arranging things, he had a good idea.


    After Li Jianguo heard this, his dark face was very smelly, and he began to smoke a cigarette from his cigarette case irritably.


    Li Haitang wanted him to stop smoking, but he knew he was going to be upset, so he didn''t stop him.


    Liu Fen and Duan Jinqiao cleaned up the kitchen and walked over to see their father and daughter sitting quietly, but the atmosphere was a little stuffy. They said with concern, "Jianguo, haitang, what''s wrong with you?"


    Li Haitang smiled and said, "Aunt Fen, it''s okay. Sit down and roast."


    "Okay." Seeing that they didn''t want to say anything, she didn''t ask any more.


    After sitting at home for a while, they brought up their new year gifts and went to li jiangang''s house. They ate at his house at noon and at Li Jianhua''s house at night. Every year on the first day of the first lunar month, the three families take turns to have a meal, and it is over to eat and drink happily.


    The second day of the first month is the traditional uncle''s day. This year, the li family is going to tan city, which is far away, so the whole family gets up early in the morning. There were ready-made dumplings and dumplings at home, so they didn''t cook noodles anymore. Li Jianhong was responsible for preparing breakfast, while the others were busy packing their own things.


    Today, Zhou Chunmei and Zhou Chunxing are going to the Yutian town Zhou family for new year''s greetings, which is exactly the opposite direction to tan city, but they also got up early. After breakfast, they will go by bike, and it will take more than half a day to go back and forth.


    After sending them away, Li Jianhong and Li Haitang were the only ones left in the house. Li Jianhong was in the small living room roasting a fire to knit a sweater and watching tv. Li Haitang was not interested in these and sat down to read a book.


    At noon, the two of them made something to eat. After dinner, Li Haitang went back to his room to sleep.


    She slept until more than three in the afternoon. When she got up, she heard a faint conversation downstairs. She put on her clothes and went downstairs. When she saw that Zhou Chunmei and her sister were back, their faces were still red from the cold.


    "Chunmei, Chunxing, why are you back so early?" It''s not close to Yutian town. It''ll take an hour to get there by bike. Plus, the road might be hard to walk on, so it''ll take about an hour and a half.


    Zhou Chunmei, who was wearing a blue cotton-padded jacket today, looked pale as he took off his thick gloves and replied, "We went early today. We don''t want to stay there for long. We''ll be back after dinner."


    "Oh." Li Haitang could tell from the look on their faces that they must have had a bad day.


    Li Jianhong had already helped push the bicycle into the small storeroom next door, urging the two daughters to go to the fire to cool off the cold, and quickly poured a cup of hot tea for the three of them.


    Li Haitang sat at the table with a cup of tea, waiting silently for a new story.


    After the two daughters calmed down, Li Jianhong couldn''t wait to ask, "Chunmei, Chunxing, what''s going on over there? Did that woman get kicked out?"


    Zhou Chunmei shook his head, "I wouldn''t have kicked her out. She''s only been married for more than two months. Even if her grandparents don''t like her, dad won''t agree."


    "So, those two immortals really don''t like her anymore?" Li Jianhong recognized the meaning of her words and narrowed her eyes with laughter.


    Yes, she was still in confinement, but today when we went, she was cooking in the kitchen. Today, two aunts, father of Aunt, came back with a family of old and young people. Grandpa and grandma were sitting with their guests, and only dad helped them. The new baby was hungry, cried a few words, and was scolded by his grandmother for a long time. The woman was not a good person either, so she put down her apron on the spot, carried the child with her luggage and went back to her mother''s house. She also threatened to get a divorce and asked the Zhou family to pay for the two of them. Haha, grandma was so angry that she almost vomited blood and said she wouldn''t give her a cent. If she wanted to get out, she would get out immediately. She chased her with a cane and beat her. In the end, two aunts persuaded her." Zhou Chunmei said, beaming.


    When she saw that farce, she almost laughed out loud. It was really retribution, but she didn''t expect retribution to come so soon.


    Zhou Chunxing happily added, "Mom, that woman learned from you."


    Li Haitang took a sip of the tea cup and covered the smile on his lips. These two people were indeed brought up by Li Jianhong. They both had the same powerful mouth.


    Haha, it''s a pity to miss such a beautiful scene. That woman is still a distant relative of your grandmother''s family. She divorced for the first time because she thought that man was too weak and that her son was as honest and honest as his father. She wanted to find a man who made a lot of money to support her. The two brothers of her mother''s family are not good at picking on each other. They are similar to the brothers of Deng Wenfang''s family. If they were despised because she gave birth to a daughter and were driven home, their family would definitely not let it go. There might still be some fun to watch." Li Jianhong did not hide her schadenfreude at all. The more miserable the Zhou family was, the happier she was.


    "Mom, you''re right. Although the woman was not beaten by her grandmother today, she still left with the child. Her mother had a sister-in-law who seemed to be nearby. Her brother and sister-in-law also went back to their mother-in-law''s house to pay their respects today. When they heard that she was beaten on the second day of the first month, she was forced to work in cold water before she was born. That tall and powerful Man didn''t save face for her grandpa and grandma. He had already made a scene before lunch today. Ah, then big father of Aunt stopped him. They seemed to know each other. A lot of people came out to watch the show. The whole street knew about it."


    Li Jianhong grinned, "Haha, I''m just waiting for their divorce. Tsk tsk, this woman is quite smart. I''d like to see how much she gets from the Zhou family, and then the two immortals will see what they eat and drink."


    "Mom, you''ve been thinking too much. They won''t get divorced. At most, the family is making a lot of noise. Auntie was very powerful at home today. In front of the two of us, she scolded both father and mother, and also scolded father and the woman to death. You always know how important auntie is at home. With her around, they won''t get divorced again." Among the relatives of the Zhou family, Zhou Chunmei still admired this aunt.


    Li Jianhong calmed down and said, "That''s true. Your aunt is the only sensible person in the family. She didn''t want us to get divorced at the time, so she asked that bastard Zhou Yu to apologize to me and write a letter of guarantee. She also asked him to get rid of the seed in that woman''s stomach and live a peaceful life. It was your grandfather who didn''t agree, and Zhou Yu didn''t agree either. It''s not my fault that I didn''t give him a chance, so I just left."


    Divorces were common in this era, but they were always not that glamorous. But Zhou Yu was divorced because of the marital chaos. He had been instructed in Yutian town, and now if he divorced soon after his remarriage, his face would really be trampled on by others.

 Chapter 182 To Entertain Guests

    Chapter 182 entertaining guests


    The Zhou family couple knew they couldn''t get a divorce, but this time they gave birth to a girl, and the woman had a big temper. They couldn''t hold back the daughter-in-law. They were so upset that they screamed for her to leave. What''s more, deng wenfang had divided more than half of the originally rich family away, and the extra child was fined. Now, life was a little tight, and she could not bear to divorce and divide the family property.


    The bitter fruit was brought back by themselves, and they had to swallow it no matter how uncomfortable it was. When they learned that li jianhong, who was divorced, went back to her mother''s house to get the help of three brothers, opened a new shop in the town, the business was very prosperous, and life was particularly good, they were even more worried.


    The aunt of the Zhou family naturally knew about the current situation of Li Jianhong and the li family. She had specially invited her acquaintances to inquire about it and scolded her brother, Zhou Yu, about it.


    Zhou Yu had been scolded every three or five months, and he was used to it. If he said he regretted it, he really regretted it. Li Jianhong was much better at earning money and running the household than this woman now. The two reasons why he didn''t like her were that she was too shrewd and didn''t give birth to a son. Although it is a new society now, the idea that a son is the one who inherits the incense and fire is still deeply rooted. He desperately wants a son, so he messes around outside.


    But, how would he know that if he had another daughter, he would only have a daughter for the rest of his life? He was very unhappy, but there was nothing he could do.


    "The two of you went back to pay new year''s greetings. Didn''t the two immortals scold you?" Li Jianhong was only now concerned about his two daughters.


    Zhou Chunxing shook his head, "No, just think of us as non-existent. We didn''t bother to talk to them either. We yelled and sat by the side like invisible people. Only two aunts and cousins came to talk to us."


    "That bastard Zhou Yu didn''t even talk to you?" Li Jianhong frowned and raised his voice unnaturally.


    "No. We called him and he answered without saying a word. After dinner, we greeted him and left." That was why Zhou Chunmei was in a bad mood. Their biological father didn''t like them, didn''t say a new year''s bonus, and didn''t even say a word. This kind of father really made them feel cold.


    Li jian was so angry that his face turned red, and his tone was very bad, "This bastard bastard, you just have to go to the new year in the future. You don''t have to go on weekdays. You don''t have to go on birthdays and holidays. Since he''s treating you like this and he''s getting old, all you have to do is give him some retirement money. There''s no need to take care of him."


    Neither of the Zhou family sisters spoke. They pursed their lips, clearly not agreeing with her mother, but neither did they say anything to refute her.


    Li Haitang finished the tea in the bowl, got up and added a cup to them, and continued to sit quietly. She, an outsider, would not interfere in their family affairs.


    It was dark before Li Jianguo drove back. Not only did the four of them come back, but they also brought Liu Fen''s parents over to play.


    The old couple were healthy and energetic after sitting in the car for so long. As soon as they entered the house, they happily talked to everyone and gave Li Haitang and the Zhou family new year''s red envelopes.


    The dinner was cooked by Li Haitang. She didn''t know that there were guests at home. She didn''t prepare much, so she had to add two meat dishes and an egg soup. Li Jianguo drank a small glass of wine with her father-in-law. Liu Fen kept bringing food and soup to her parents, and also told others to eat more. A large table of people had a happy dinner.


    After dinner, Li Jianhong, mother and daughter went to the kitchen to clean up the dishes. Liu Fen and Duan Jinqiao went to clean up the house for the old people to live in. Li Haitang accompanied Liu family''s grandparents in the small living room to talk and watch tv.


    She had only seen grandma liu once before, and this was the first time grandpa liu had seen her. Before he retired, he was an old official in a state-owned factory and had participated in the war of resistance when he was young. It was a pleasure to tell these children about his heroic deeds when he was young. With a little wine in his head, he was really pulling them to tell them about his life from youth to old age.


    The old man was in a good mood, and they naturally chatted with him until around ten o'' clock in the evening before they went back to their rooms to rest.


    When she got home, Li Haitang got into the habit of sleeping late. She basically got up at the back of the house. She got up from her bed and occasionally heard laughter in the backyard. She looked at her watch and saw that it was exactly 7: 30. She put on her clothes and went downstairs in her warm little leather shoes.


    As soon as they went downstairs, they saw the old Liu family couple standing in the small yard in thick cotton-padded jackets chatting with Li Jianhong and the others. Li Haitang greeted them with a smile, "Grandpa, grandma, you really got up early."


    "We are old and sleep little. We got up at dawn and have already returned from a tour around the village." Grandpa liu was in good health, his hair was a little grey, but his face was red, and he smiled happily.


    Today was the third day of the first month, and Li Haitang only went to the second and third uncles and Uncle Zhu''s house to pay respects to the new year. None of the other people in the village had been there, so it was time to go out for a walk today. After chatting with them for a while, he quickly went to wash his face and brush his teeth, preparing for breakfast.


    The noodles and dumplings were still eaten in the morning. After dinner, Li Jianguo took a large family out to celebrate the new year.


    Around eleven o'' clock, the villagers were making a fuss about coming to their house for lunch and a drink with the two old people who had come from afar. They had to go home. Li Jianguo entertained them, and all the women and children went into the kitchen to work.


    The firewood stove had two mouthfuls, one big pot, one small pot, and one coal stove with soup. Liu Fen and Li Haitang were in charge of cooking, Li Jianhong was in charge of chopping, the Zhou family sisters were in charge of cooking and washing, Duan Jinqiao was in charge of adding firewood, and Li Tao was in charge of adding tea and water to the guests in front of them.


    Grandma liu chatted with her peers in the village and drank a lot of tea. She got up and went to the toilet in the backyard. When she saw that the spacious kitchen was steaming hot and the food smelled delicious, she couldn''t help swallowing.


    "Fen, there are a lot of guests today. Look at the situation. There will be people coming later. You have to prepare more for this dish." Grandma liu was a little worried and came over to give her advice. Her daughter just got married in her second marriage. These people were all neighbors in the village, so they naturally reminded her to be polite when entertaining guests, so as not to let people fall silent and be criticized by others.


    "Mom, I know. Jianguo had already told me, and the dishes were ready years ago. Enough. With jianhong and haitang helping me, the dishes will be served soon. It''s noisy here. Go back to the hall and have some tea over the fire."


    Grandma liu smiled and said, "Okay, then you guys should be busy. The old lady won''t bother you."


    She glanced at the food in the pot. It was indeed enough. It should be enough. During the new year, there were only relatives in the city for dinner. The average neighbor would not stay for dinner. She also knew that Li Jianguo had made a lot of money outside, and he seemed to be very popular in the village. Every spring festival, he treated a meal like this to get in touch with each other.


    Liu Fen smiled and divided the braised fish into six or seven large bowls. Zhou Chunxing, who had just been idle, immediately came over to help and put one bowl after another into a steamer on another small stove to warm up.


    "It''s a good thing you guys are here to help. If I were to work alone, I would be exhausted today." Liu Fen scooped up a ladle of water and said politely to them.


    Everyone smiled. It would be very tiring if one or two people were to make trouble for the small seats at table six or seven. One visit a year was enough, and it was too much to entertain.


    When they were about to eat, Li Yongchun and Li Rong, two half-grown boys, came into the kitchen with the smell of alcohol. When they saw Li Haitang cooking dumplings and dumplings, the two of them made several exaggerated noises, which made them laugh together.


    "Dinner is in three minutes!"


    As Li Tao yelled, Li Jianguo got up to clean up the peels and paper on the table. Zhao Chunhua and Lu Hongyu didn''t need their men to remind them this time. One wiped the table with a rag, the other with a broom to clean up the garbage such as cigarette butts and fruit shells that were thrown on the ground.


    When all the tables and chairs were set up outside, there were exactly six tables. Zhou Chunmei and her sister went out to distribute the bowls and chopsticks. Li Tao came up with a large tray of chili and red oil. Each table had a bowl.


    "Yo, Li Tao, what is this? Is there anything new to eat today?" Wang Hongjuan looked at the chili bowl in the middle of the table and immediately guessed that there was something good to eat.


    "Hehe, auntie hongjuan, this is chili oil. Sister haitang made it. She made dumplings for everyone to eat."


    Just as he finished his sentence, Li Haitang came out with two big bowls of dumplings, followed by smiling Li Jianhong and Duan Jinqiao. She laughed and shouted, "Dumplings are here!"


    "Oh, there are dumplings to eat. We have a good meal today."


    The eyes of nearly 50 people, big and small, were fixed on the plates in her hands. The two plates in her hands were placed at the first two tables, where all the men were drinking. As soon as the plates were put down, everyone began to snatch their chopsticks.


    Just as the three people in charge of delivering food turned around, Li Rong, who was sitting in front of him, stood up and mumbled while chewing the dumplings, "Haitang, the dumplings are gone."


    "Ah? So soon?" Li Haitang turned around and saw that the big bowl on the table was empty!


    "This big bowl looks like a lot. In fact, there aren''t many of them. Hurry up and cook some more." Li Rong ordered without hesitation.


    Li Tao had already come over with a big pot and said with a smile, "Fortunately sister haitang is prepared. There is still a big pot for you to share."


    Li Haitang took the empty bowl from the table, picked up the spoon from the basin and filled another bowl for them. He couldn''t help but joke with them, "Eat slowly, don''t choke."


    "Haha..." The big guy was happy. The consequence of chewing slowly was to watch others eat good food, so they wouldn''t listen.


    After distributing all the dumplings in the pot to six tables, they returned to the kitchen to serve the second delicious dumplings. They already knew that these two would be liked by everyone, so they specially prepared a lot, enough for them to enjoy themselves.

 Chapter 183 Li Yongchun Joked

    Chapter 183 Li Yongchun joked


    As soon as the dumpling was served, Li Yongchun put one in a bowl to cool it. Suddenly, he said something in a loud voice that shocked the audience, "Li Haitang, if you can''t get married in the future, marry me."


    They: ... "" is this kid drunk


    Li Jianguo looked at him quietly, as if the father-in-law of the world was looking at his future son-in-law, and he seemed to be thinking about it.


    Li Yuanlin and his wife were in a daze. They both threw their chopsticks at Li Yongchun. What the hell is this kid doing? He''s not that straightforward in his jokes. Li Yuanlin saw that his eyes were clear and his face had a playful smile. He could not help but laugh and scold him, "You little brat, what nonsense are you talking about? Haitang is still young."


    Li Yongchun touched his head. His parents'' chopstick throwing accuracy was one by one. Pulling his neck, he joked, "Dad, mom, what are you worried about? I mean, if she can''t get married, it''s" if. "Look at her. She''s so beautiful, has good grades, earns a lot of money, has a good temper, and cooks well. How can such an outstanding woman marry out in the future? If no one dares to marry me, then it''s a pity that I''m an old lady at home. Then I''ll reluctantly marry her."


    "Ha ha..." The hall, which had been quiet for a moment, burst into laughter.


    "Li Yongchun, what''s the trouble? Are you looking for a smoke?" Li Haitang was startled at first. She thought he was telling the truth all of a sudden. She realized that he was joking and was so angry that she waved the big spoon at him.


    "Haha, haitang, come and beat him up. What kind of joke is this bastard making? Don''t make such a joke." Li Rong and Li Yongchun sat on a stool, grabbed his arm and shouted.


    Li Haitang just wanted to thank him, but he didn''t know that he would continue his long speech, "Haitang, if you can''t get married, you can also consider me. Don''t worry, I''m not trying to marry you, I''m definitely sincere. You see, our two families are only ten meters away, and we grew up eating almost the same pot of rice. In response to the word" childhood sweethearts," we used to herd cows, drive ducks, and plant seedlings together when we were young..."


    Before he could finish, Li Haitang ground his teeth at him and said to Li Tao, who was stunned, "Li Tao, where is the long pole in the house?"


    Li Tao reacted, covering his stomach and laughing, "Haha, I''ll get it for you right away."


    The two of them laughed so hard that their stomachs ached. Hearing the "Long pole," they jumped up immediately. The two men ran away from the house looking for a good position. Li Rong begged for mercy repeatedly, "Master li, we were wrong. We were wrong. Please forgive us. We will never joke with you again."


    She had beaten up knife-wielding gangsters with a long pole, and they were no match for her. If they were beaten up for their cheap mouths during the spring festival, they would be famous in Ping shan town.


    "You two brats are getting more and more lawless. Haitang is still a child. This kind of joke is a joke. It really needs to be cleaned up. Sit back and eat." Aunt er zhu threw her chopsticks at the two of them. She was also laughing happily, but she was afraid that Li Haitang would be embarrassed, so she stopped them from playing.


    Li Yuanhua, the captain sitting on the table, said cheerfully, "Haitang, don''t argue with the two of them. They are really two rascals. They are joking. Don''t take it to heart. I''ve made so many delicious dishes today, and it''s been a long time. Just find a place to sit down and eat."


    "Yuanhua Uncle, I don''t care. I know they''re playing around. You guys eat first. I''ll help bring out the rest of the dishes." Li Haitang waved his fist at the two bastards who had just sat down as a warning, then turned around and walked back to the backyard with his long legs.


    As soon as he left, Li Yuanhua picked up his glass and clinked it with Li Jianguo at the same table. He smiled and said, "Jianguo, haitang is also 18 years old this year. We can talk about marriage in two years. What that kid from Yongchun said just now is true. I''m afraid we can''t keep her in this small place. You will enjoy your happiness in the future."


    Li Jianguo curled his lips and sent them a message, "It''s still early. I heard from her that she might go abroad to study for a few more years after she graduated from college. This marriage is still very early. It will be better when she comes back from abroad."


    "Oh, I plan to study abroad in the future. This is probably the first one in our county." It was the first time Li Yuanhua and the others had heard that it was not easy to get a college student in the countryside these days, but now she was thinking of studying abroad. They had no experience and knew that after returning from abroad, their value would be higher.


    Li Yongchun, who was sitting at the next table, said in a loud voice, "It''s over. Our Ping shan town town flower Li Haitang really can''t get married."


    "Hehe..." The people in the room were amused by him again.


    "Why can''t you get married? There will definitely be a lot of rich and powerful families fighting to get married back to be their daughter-in-law." Li Mingtang also came here today, but he knew a lot of things. That Instructor jiang seemed to mean that to her. If haitang married into such a family in the future, it would really be a phoenix on a branch.


    Liu fen carried a large tray of dishes and smiled in agreement, "Yes, we haitang will not worry about marrying in the future. She will probably only worry about which one to choose."


    Li Haitang came out with the last two bowls of vegetables and was speechless. She was only 18 years old now, so why did she talk about marriage? She didn''t even think about getting married. Even if she had to think about it, it was still very early. Seeing Li Rong and Li Yongchun laughing so badly, her brain flashed and she resolutely set the fire on them.


    "Hey, Li Yongchun, I''m almost a year younger than you. You''re almost 19 years old. In a few years, it''s the legal age to get married. Wang Dadun had already said that the class belle in his class liked you, so every now and then he would go to your place to buy a pen or some postcard notebooks and so on. He would often meet you by chance and sometimes send you dinner. Such a virtuous girl, you must seize the opportunity to bring her back to Uncle yuan lin and his aunt as soon as possible." Li Haitang ignored Li Yongchun''s twisted face, and the louder he spoke, the more interested he was.


    "Really?" Li Rong stopped eating and jumped up in shock. He was so close to Li Yongchun that he could wear a pair of pants. Why didn''t he know there was such a thing?


    Li Yuanlin and his wife widened their eyes. Is this really happening? This kid is hiding it too tightly. Why didn''t he tell them this in advance?


    "Of course it''s true. Wang Dadun from Wang jia village next door told me that they were from the same school. Wang Li and Wang Dadun''s parents can testify." Li Haitang spoke in a serious manner, as if she had evidence in her hand, which made it hard to believe everything she said.


    "Yongchun, is what haitang said true?" His mother couldn''t resist curiosity and asked first.


    Li Yongchun glared at Li Haitang, who pretended to be innocent, and said angrily, "Mom, of course it''s fake. It''s Li Haitang''s nonsense."


    "I''m not talking nonsense. Wang Dadun said it. Wang Dadun also said that the girl''s family was in good condition. Her father was a middle school teacher, her mother was an accountant in a state-owned factory, her grandparents were retired teachers, and most of her relatives worked in the credit union bank." Li Haitang was deliberately revealing this matter, which was to draw the fire away. She sat down beside Li Tao and ate with a smile. When she saw Li Yongchun''s mother''s bright eyes, she smiled even more happily.


    Li Yongchun, of course, noticed the look in his mother''s eyes, and he was extremely speechless. He was so full today that he tried to tease Li Haitang. He was really throwing a stone at his own foot.


    "Yongchun, you can do it. I don''t even know my brother if you keep such a good thing from me." Li Rong sat down again, very dissatisfied with his concealment, and gave him a nudge.


    Li Yongchun, who was unprepared, was almost overthrown by him. It took him a long time to stabilize himself. He roared helplessly, "Rongzi, that bastard Wang Dadun really said that. The girl in his class is fine at home, but you don''t know. That girl weighs about 180 kilograms. She''s the best at being as fat as she is these days. She''s so fat that she takes three steps to catch her breath. Her eyes are only about the size of mung beans. She has pockmarks all over her face. That voice is so weird that I get goosebumps all over my body."


    Li Rong and Li Haitang: ..." Is that so?


    "Haha..." Forty or fifty people, young or old, burst into laughter in the room. These children were so reckless when they made jokes.


    Li Yuanlin and his wife were really ashamed and angry. They had just thought that such a good thing really happened. If they could marry such a good daughter-in-law, they would be so happy. How could they know the truth?


    Li Haitang really didn''t know the other party''s image. She always thought Wang Dadun was telling the truth and stared at Li Yongchun in a daze, trying to prove who was lying.


    Li Yongchun was amused by her expression and said happily, "Li Haitang, you were deceived by Wang Dadun. That bastard''s words are unbelievable. He likes to joke with people the most. A lot of people still don''t know that he cheated them. You can ask Wang Li if you don''t believe me."


    After a pause, he revealed himself, "He and I are really countrymen. Although we are not in the same class in junior high school, we also know each other. After we went to junior high school, we naturally have a lot of contact. That bastard asked me out for the first time and said he would introduce me to a beautiful girl. It turned out that he was the one who introduced her, and I vomited the scallion pancakes that I spent fifty cents on."


    "Haha!" Li Rong was laughing so hard that he heard about it. It was that woman.


    Li Haitang''s shoulders twitched with laughter. It seemed that what he said was true, and she was deceived by that guy Wang Dadun. That bastard''s joking skills were really perfected. She really didn''t see any flaws.


    Liu Fen, who was sitting next to Li Jianguo, laughed so hard that he couldn''t keep his food in his mouth. He shook his head and laughed, "These kids really dare to say anything."


    The smiles on the faces of the other spectators were never broken. Li Jianguo picked up his glass and clinked it with Li Yuanlin, who was so happy that he couldn''t stop himself. Li Yongchun was much more powerful than his father. Judging from this situation, the matter of his daughter-in-law would probably come to light by the time he graduated.


    "Yongchun, there are quite a few girls in your school. Rongzi doesn''t seem to have many girls in his school. If you meet the right one later, introduce him as well." Li Rong was a few months older than Li Yongchun, and aunt er zhu was now worried about her youngest son''s marriage.


    Li Yongchun agreed immediately, "Okay, there''s something right for him. He won''t be left behind."


    "You too." His mother immediately added.


    His son earned a lot of money outside, and after graduation, he would be assigned to a big factory. He had a good job. There were really few girls in his hometown who were suitable. In fact, she was the most satisfied with Li Haitang, but she also knew that they were not worthy of him. He would not like his son, so she gave up early.


    Li Yongchun lowered his head and ate with a big gulp. He rolled his eyes and answered, "Yes."

 Chapter 184 Urge Marriage

    Chapter 1884 rush marriage


    Their parents are starting to urge them to get married, and the situation in the capital city is similar. Today, all the neighbors in the courtyard come to the The jiang family for new year''s greetings. Seven aunts and eight aunts naturally can''t help but talk about these things together, and Jiang Chuheng, who will be 22 years old, and Chu Xiaoman, who is 21 years old, are naturally the most concerned people.


    It took a long time to get rid of the group of people, and the family gathered for lunch. Chu Hongmei began to say again, "Chu heng, xiao man, you are old enough to get married. The two children that Mrs. Wu said before are pretty good. Why don''t you meet them tomorrow or the day after?"


    Jiang chuheng didn''t even give her a look. He was a little worried and ate with his head down.


    Chu Xiaoman was also a little unhappy and frowned, "Auntie, I''m still young. Even though I''m 21 years old, I''m still studying. I don''t want to talk about this kind of thing. I''ll talk about it after two or three years of work."


    "Two or three years? It had been too long, and now there were suitable ones to get married after graduating for about a year. Give birth early and have children. Your aunt is still young. She can help you take care of your children and you can work at ease." Chu Hongmei didn''t want Chu Xiaoman to follow Jiang Chuqi''s path. She only got married at the age of 27 or 28. She hoped that her niece would settle down soon.


    Chu Xiaoman shook his head firmly this time, "Auntie, I don''t want to find him now, and I don''t want to see the person that Mrs. Wu said. Let''s talk about it in a few years."


    Over the past few years, her mind has matured a lot, and her experience has also become richer. She is no longer as simple as before, and her vision has naturally increased. A person who had just entered the agency under the care of her parents would sooner or later be screened out. She did not like such a person, not to mention that she knew him, and his character was very ordinary.


    Chu Hongmei was a little helpless. This usually very obedient niece was disobedient. Seeing that she really didn''t want to be with someone now, she turned her attention to her son and said in an commanding tone, "Chu heng, mom will go and talk to Mrs. Wu zhengwei tomorrow. You will see that girl the day after tomorrow."


    Jiang Chuheng looked up and frowned, "Mom, do you want me to bring my luggage back to school tomorrow?"


    "What are you talking about? Mom just wants you to meet her. If you don''t see her right, don''t try to win her favor now." Chu Hongmei had a headache. He was in the same position as his family, and he was kind enough to help with the matchmaking. How could she refuse?


    "Don''t try to win his family over? Now that I have started, the good intentions of the other families who came here today can''t be gained. If I don''t go, won''t I unknowingly offend a large group of people? I''m going tomorrow. Do I have to go out every day for the next few days to deal with your blind date?" Jiang Chuheng was very upset, and he was not at peace during the new year. This afternoon, he simply asked Xu Yueyang and others to play basketball.


    Chu Hongmei pursed his lips and said, "There''s no need for the rest. Mom has already tactfully rejected it. The one introduced by Mrs. Wu is not bad. Go and see it." In fact, she was very interested in Sun Bingqing, but it was obvious that chu heng was not happy with her, so she did not mention it for the time being. It would be good if there were other suitable ones.


    "No." Jiang Chuheng didn''t want to talk about it anymore and said two words coldly.


    "Why not? You don''t have anything else to deal with at home right now. Go and meet. If it''s not appropriate, you can make friends." Chu Hongmei was still trying to persuade her.


    "Read a book and take the postgraduate exam." He said another four words.


    Chu Hongmei choked, "You, reading doesn''t delay the day. Half a day is enough."


    Jiang Chuheng didn''t know why, but he was very upset today. If he didn''t agree with her mother''s attitude, he would probably pester him about going to bed. He didn''t even want to eat, so he threw down his chopsticks, stood up and didn''t even say hello. He turned and walked towards the door.


    "Chu heng, where are you going?" Jiang Baichuan shouted at him. Why is this kid so angry these days?


    "Eat out at a restaurant." Jiang chuheng answered without looking back. He opened the door and strode out, closing it with a bang.


    The people at the table looked at each other. Why did he lose his temper all of a sudden? He could just refuse if he didn''t agree. How could he do such rude things as leaving the table in the middle?


    Chu Hongmei''s face was very ugly. Today was the third day of the first month. If people knew that her son was not satisfied with her arranging a blind date for dinner during the spring festival, would she want to see anyone else?


    Seeing auntie''s cold face, chu xiaoman resisted, "Auntie, I heard what Mrs. Wu said about the two people today. I''ve seen ruan weijie before. Although he graduated from the university of technology, he had a bad reputation in the school. Fighting was a common thing. He spent most of his time in the dance hall and almost couldn''t graduate. His current job is also arranged for him by his family. He doesn''t have any real talent and knowledge. He probably just goes to get a high salary. Do you really think this kind of person is suitable for me?"


    "Is there such a thing?" Chu Hongmei''s face darkened a little. She had a good relationship with the wife of the political commissar wu. She believed that she would not lie to herself, so it seemed that she was deceived by the person who asked her to act as a matchmaker.


    "It was bing qing who introduced me to him. We played together twice more than a year ago. I didn''t like the ruffian on him. A few days ago, bing qing asked me to go, and I refused." Chu Xiaoman would rather volunteer at the red cross than play with Sun Bingqing and the others. She felt that she could learn a lot from the red cross. She cherished this opportunity.


    "Also, the girl she introduced to Brother Four is also a close friend of ours. There''s no need to meet alone. She was in high school with Brother Four, brother yue yang, and Dongmingge. The situation at home was exactly what the wife of the political commissar said. But he''s already married. The boy went abroad to study, and he should be coming back soon. Maybe they don''t know about it at home, and the parents are worrying about it." Chu Xiaoman didn''t know what happened to Brother Four. He knew the situation and just said no. Why did he slam the door and leave today?


    This was awkward. They knew everything about the two candidates themselves, which meant that she was worrying about them, and Chu Hongmei was a little upset. He said with a straight face, "Since you know, why didn''t you say so earlier?"


    Auntie, I''m just like Brother Four. We don''t want to date at all. Brother Four is going to be a graduate student soon, and his studies are very heavy. He finally came back to rest for a few days. Don''t bother him with this. Let him relax at home for a few days. I''m also going to take the postgraduate exam next year, and I want to study for a few more years. When we have a higher education and a job, are you afraid we won''t be able to find a better one?" Chu Xiaoman actually envied elder sister third and her brother-in-law a little. Although they had experienced distrust and separation, they were really close now. She still thought that she talked better than a blind date.


    "Well, I won''t say it for now."


    Chu Hongmei was also reflecting on the fact that he had been chasing after jiang chuheng for the past few days, which seemed to annoy him. She thought that xiao man was right. When they graduate from their master''s degree, they might be able to find a better one. At that time, they were just about the right age. If they met the right one, they could settle down quickly and get married.


    "Auntie, don''t mention it for the time being. Don''t mention it for the past few years. Brother Four''s studies were really heavy, and even the work in the hotel was left to elder sister Chuqi. He was now focused on preparing for his exams and read every night at one or two in the morning. Yesterday, when I woke up in the middle of the night to go to the bathroom, I saw him looking for food in the kitchen. He was hungry from reading. Later, I cooked him a bowl of noodles and waited for him to finish eating before urging him to go to bed. The people coming and going around the house during the day are noisy, and he can''t read at all. Just give him some space to rest." Chu Xiaoman also felt that her aunt was so impatient that they couldn''t breathe. She really couldn''t imagine that when she graduated, she would force herself to do the same. Maybe she wanted to run away too.


    Jiang Baichuan put down his chopsticks and ordered in a cold voice, "Hong mei, don''t mention these things again in the future. Whoever comes to say these things will refuse. Both of them are still young. It''s not too late to talk about it in four or five years. School is the most important thing now. Don''t let it affect them."


    "Okay." Chu Hongmei had to answer.


    Jiang chuheng did not really go out to the restaurant to eat, but he took big strides to the Xu family. Both of them lived in the courtyard, only a few hundred meters apart. Knocking on the door, the Xu family happened to be eating, and he sat down without hesitation.


    When Xu Yueyang saw him like this, he naturally guessed the reason and was so happy that he couldn''t stand up straight. It was his parents who were open-minded, never interfered with his personal affairs, never interfered in the relationship between men and women, and respected his own choices.


    "Chu heng, just tell your mother that you have someone in your heart. Tell her not to tell you about this anymore." After dinner, Xu Yueyang dragged him into his study.


    "It''s still early!" She was still young, and it was too early to tell.


    "Hehe, let''s wait until she gets into college." Xu Yueyang had already seen through his brother''s mind, and he felt that they were a good match, but he was a little worried that his brother''s mother had a "Criminal record," and he was afraid that something would happen in the future.


    "Yes." She still didn''t seem to understand that feeling, as if she had always treated him like a neighbor''s brother. When she went to college, she would grow up to understand that he had plenty of time to wait for her to understand his feelings.


    Xu Yueyang looked at his smiling face and couldn''t help but pour cold water on him. She''s so good and beautiful that she''s bound to be targeted as soon as she goes to college. I advise you, brother, to make an early decision."


    Jiang chuheng wanted to say "No," but the words fell back to his mouth. There is no absolute thing in this world, and this possibility really exists. It was possible that she would suddenly be moved when she saw someone. Then he would regret it.


    Then he would wait until she graduated from high school to reveal her feelings, and then wait for her to slowly respond to him.


    Xu Yueyang stopped talking and did not continue the topic. He knew that his brother had listened, and the two of them talked about other things in the study.


    It was not until nine o'' clock that jiang chuheng returned home. After a walk, the inexplicable irritation in her heart dissipated a lot. She greeted her parents who were watching tv in the living room, washed up, and went back to her room to read and study.


    When Chu Hongmei was about to go to bed, he went to Jiang Chuheng''s room to check. He looked down at the book and knocked gently on the door.


    Jiang Chuheng turned around, "Mom, what''s the matter?"


    "Chu heng, there''s a bowl of dumplings in the rice cooker downstairs in the kitchen. If you''re hungry from reading, go and eat some." Chu Hongmei had heard Chu Xiaoman''s words before and felt a little guilty. Her son worked so hard at school, but she forgot to prepare some supper for him.


    "Okay, I got it. Mom, you should go to bed early." Jiang chuheng smiled at her.


    "Yes." Chu Hongmei saw a pot of tea on his table and frowned slightly, "Don''t drink too much tea at night. I''ll ask Auntie wu to bring you a glass of milk later."


    "Okay."


    Jiang Chuheng sighed as he watched his mother leave. His mother was genuinely good to them, but sometimes she was too good to make them tired. This was too much motherly love.


    He rubbed his temples and took a sip of tea. It was the oolong tea that Li Haitang sent him. It tasted good. He really liked the taste. He took his mind off it and continued to read.

 Chapter 185 Li Lan

    Chapter 185 Li Lan


    On the fourth day of the first month, Li Haitang went to the wang family and the Mr. Tang family to pay new year''s greetings. The two families had a special occasion. They had lunch at the wang family at noon and dinner at the Mr. Tang family at night. After dinner, Li Jianguo drove over to pick her up.


    On the fifth day of the first month, Liu Fen led his father and mother around the nearby village. Li Haitang and others were watching tv and playing at home. Li Jianguo took Li Tao to help his uncle clean up the livestock shed and prepare for the sheep raising plan this year.


    On the sixth day of the first month, Li Jiangang and Li Jianhua were going to Yangcheng to look for Li Lan. Li Jianguo drove them to tan city to take a bus and sent the Liu family back. Li Haitang also took a bus to tan city. It was the morning of the seventh day of the new year that she left for Hushi. She decided to stay at lin peipei''s house for the night.


    Lin peipei bought the tickets for the li brothers at two o'' clock in the afternoon. They went to her place to get the tickets after lunch at the Liu family. After sending the brothers on the train, Li Jianguo gave Li Haitang some advice before driving back to Ping shan town.


    Lin family took over the Lin family in tan city, and the business was not bad. Except for her aunt who often came to harass her at the beginning, the other time was not much different from the previous business situation. Now it was Lin Peipei''s mother who did aunt Fen''s work in the shop. Lin uncle and another employee went out to deliver the goods. Lin Haowen, who came home from school, occasionally helped out. Lin peipei and lin Hao Ran also helped out during the winter and summer holidays.


    Although she still owed Li Haitang a lot of money, she did not urge them to pay it back, but the Lin family people were obviously very honest people, the family worked together in just over a year to pay off more than half of the time, and the other half was estimated to be paid off before Lin Peipei graduated from high school.


    Lin family people were very grateful to her, and her parents treated her like a relative. Now that Liu Fen and Li Jianguo had formed a new family, they were considered real matchmakers. With this relationship, they got along more intimately.


    At 9 am on the seventh day of the first month, lin peipei took her to the train.


    Ji Dongming drove to Hushi on the eighth day of the first month to pick her up. This time, Xu Yueyang, Zhou Yunyang and Chu Xiaoman came. Jiang Chuheng was the only one who was missing. He had returned to the army. She didn''t see him.


    This trip to Hushi was very fulfilling. They learned a lot about factory management and business negotiation from Ji Dongming. These people all have clear professional development goals, and may not be engaged in this industry in the future, but they are willing to contact more, learn more from their predecessors, and enrich their life experience.


    He stayed in Hushi for five days and returned to the provincial capital on the 14th of the first month.


    In the new year, Li Jianguo recruited a group of workers from his hometown to work in the wholesale department. All of them settled in the same neighborhood for the time being. Zhou Chunmei also came with Liu Fen and studied with her in the shop.


    Everything was going well, and the only thing that wasn''t good was Li Lan.


    Li Jiangang and Li Jianhua went to Yangcheng on the sixth day of junior high. The two brothers were very fast. On the eighth day of junior high, they found Li Lan who was working in the hair salon.


    As soon as he saw them, Li Lan cried out for help. Although both of their brothers worked hard, they were also meticulous and immediately realized that the salon was not simple. The brothers picked up sticks and other defenses on the side of the road and dragged Li Lan away. They spent a lot of money on the way to the police station in the city center.


    It turned out that the building behind the hair salon was a black casino, where gamblers were all gangsters, and there was a ruthless leader called brother pig, and Li Lan''s cousin Zhao Nan did not know where to meet a man of this brother pig, was led into this casino to gamble money. Zhao Nan didn''t have much capital. He stole all the money he had, but he was so addicted to gambling that he lost all his clothes before chinese new year. He owed a lot of money here and couldn''t pay it back at all. He was afraid that someone was going to chop off one of his hands. Then he came up with an idea to sell his unknowing cousin Li Lan here to pay off his debts, and he ran away on his own.


    Li Jiangang and the others didn''t know what to do with the casino in the end. They took li lan back to Hunan province overnight. They were frightened all the way back to the shops in the provincial capital. They were really relieved.


    Li Lan knew that she had gotten into a big trouble. No matter how much Li Jiangang scolded and scolded her, she didn''t say anything back and just kept crying with her mouth flat.


    She was controlled to work in the casino and lived a particularly miserable life. She ate a meal a day and was beaten if she did not do well. Fortunately, she was very ordinary, or else she would have been ruined by those people like other beautiful girls.


    She had always been afraid, living in despair and fear every day. Fortunately, her father and third uncle came to her, and she seemed to have found a straw to save her life.


    It was obvious that this experience had a great impact on her. Her eyes were no longer looking around like they used to be. She was staring in a certain direction, as if she had been greatly affected.


    Li Jiangang had scolded her, scolded her, and was helpless to see her like this in the end. Now she was afraid to be too harsh on her, afraid to force her to follow Li Ting''s old path.


    Later, the three brothers of the li family discussed for a while and decided to take her with them for the time being, not to send her back to her hometown, nor to study arts, etc., so they decided to calm her down before making other plans. In the end, it was Liu Fen and Zhou Chunmei who led her to work in the shop, which gradually brought her back to her senses.


    It was around 5: 30 pm when Li Haitang returned to the wholesale department. The other workers were working in the warehouse. Li Jianguo took two people out to deliver the goods. Liu Fen took Zhou Chunmei and Li Lan to clean the shop.


    When Li Lan saw her coming back with her luggage, she obviously shook her body, then lowered her head as if to call out to her, and fiddled with the mop for a few times before quickly hiding in the tea room behind her.


    "She''s..." Li Haitang raised her eyebrows slightly and pointed at her leaving figure in confusion. This was the first time she had seen such a timid Li Lan.


    Zhou Chunmei came over to help her with her luggage and said in a voice that could be heard by two people, "Speak later."


    Liu Fen smiled at her and arranged, "Chunmei, go back to the dormitory with haitang first. She just came back from the long train. She must be very tired. Go back and let her rest in your room first."


    "Okay." Zhou Chunmei went to the counter to take his small bag, took the key, and helped li haitang to take his luggage, "Let''s go."


    Li Haitang glanced at the pantry and saw Li Lan peeking at her through the crack in the door. Suddenly, she thought of Duan Jinqiao as well, but Duan Jinqiao was shy, and she was anxious and scared?


    She knew the result on the way back, and she was right. It turned out that she was more afraid to meet unfamiliar people.


    After hearing about her experience, Li Haitang was glad that he had asked his second uncle to look for her as soon as possible. Fortunately, he pulled her out of the mire and hoped that she would change from now on. No matter what, she was still a child under the age of 16. Even though her second uncle was disappointed in her, she was also his daughter. It was strange to see her so heartless.


    Li Lan''s condition has been much better these days. Today, a customer came to order, and her aunt asked her to make tea to welcome the guests. Although she was slow, she still brought out the tea. On the first two days of her return, all the men in the shop were working at the same time. Their voices were a little loud. They were talking at the top of their lungs while they were eating. The noise was so loud that she was scared and scared. She hid in a corner with the bowl in her hand and shivered all over. Second Jiu''s eyes were red at the time."


    Zhou Chunmei heaved a deep sigh like an experienced adult. Although Li Lan had gone astray, she was still her cousin. When she saw her miserable appearance when she came back, her heart ached.


    "Did you hear from that Zhao Nan?" Li Haitang had never seen such a heartless person. Li Lan had been led astray by him, and now he even sold her.


    "No, I heard that Li Lan went there to pay off his debts and ran away. Hmph, that kind of person will not end well in the future."


    Zhou Chunmei was indignant. This cousin was really a piece of trash. She told her, "Second Jiu called back and gave her second aunt a good scolding. This time, her second aunt didn''t do anything wrong. She went back to her mother''s house and made a scene. She couldn''t find her nephew to settle the score, so she went to her mother''s sister-in-law to settle the score. My mother said that she slapped her several times, and that she had scratched her arm a lot. It was Li Lan''s grandmother who came forward to persuade her to come back."


    "Well, she''s a big part of Li Lan''s responsibility for what happened to her. I hope that after this, both of them have changed."


    The two of them went back to the dormitory as they spoke. Li Haitang went to the bathroom to take a shower, opened the suitcase while wiping her hair, and took out a bag of gadgets. "Chunmei, I brought you some small gifts. You can pick them out yourself."


    "Wow, it''s so beautiful. These key chains and hair clips are so beautiful. They look even better than what I saw in Yangcheng." Little girls like this kind of thing, she picked up a few of them inside, smiled and said: "Anyway, you have a big bag here, I will not be polite to take a few more oh."


    "Well, take a few more for chunxing." Most of Li Haitang''s friends were girls, so she brought these gifts.


    Zhou Chunmei picked a few more that she liked. As soon as she picked them out, footsteps came from outside. She got up and opened the door. Seeing that aunt Fen and li lan had come back first, she said, "Auntie, Li Lan, come here quickly. Sister haitang has brought back a lot of beautiful hair clips. Come and take a look."


    "Yeah, haitang must be for us. Let''s pick a few." Liu Fen walked over with a smile on his face, not forgetting to pull Li Lan who was following her. "Li Lan, come and pick some pretty ones too."


    Li Haitang stood wiping his hair with a dry towel. Seeing that Li Lan was still a little scared, he kept hiding behind Liu Fen. She was not tall, and she was now very small, and her eyes were obviously timid and slightly flustered, like a little pitiful abandoned.


    "Li Lan, don''t be afraid. It''s all your own people. Be bold."


    Even though she used to have a bad relationship with her and disliked what she had done before, now that she had become like this, her attitude had naturally changed. Li Haitang tried to speak to her in a softer tone.

 Chapter 186 See A Psychiatrist

    Chapter 186 seeing a psychiatrist


    Unexpectedly, Li Lan, who was hiding behind Liu Fen, suddenly looked at her with red eyes and looked very aggrieved. He said to her in a small voice, "Sister hoi tong, they bullied me. They didn''t give me food. They had to do a lot of work. If they didn''t work, they beat me up and beat me. They said they wanted to sell me to a black factory to work to pay off their debts. Woo, I''m scared, I''m scared."


    Liu Fen and Zhou Chunmei were stunned. She hadn''t talked to anyone so much since she came back so long. She had a bad relationship with Li Haitang before. How could she suddenly vent her emotions with her?


    Li Haitang was also stunned, and now he didn''t want to think about the reason. He hurried over and hugged her to comfort her, "Okay, okay, it''s all right now. It won''t happen again. Don''t be afraid, don''t be afraid."


    Although she had never experienced such a thing before, her mind was reminded of the days when her family sold her to an underground medical facility to do experiments in her previous life. The place was really called heaven and earth, and despair and fear filled her whole brain. At that time, she was an adult in her thirties, but Li Lan was still an inexperienced minor. She could understand the fear and uneasiness in her heart.


    Liu Fen was also very sad. Although the child had done a lot of wrong things before, but the adults did not educate him well. Seeing her like this, women who had been mothers were easily soft-hearted. She wiped the tears on her face with a handkerchief and comforted her gently, "Li Lan, don''t be afraid. You''re home now. Your father, uncle, eldest aunt, uncle, cousin and cousin are all here. We won''t let outsiders bully you. We won''t be without food in the future. We can eat enough for every meal. We won''t scold you or beat you."


    The tears in Li Lan''s eyes slid down like a burst of water, sobbing and puffing, looking really like a very helpless and lonely wretch.


    Li Haitang didn''t know how to comfort her, so he patted her on the back quietly and gently, trying to calm her down. Liu Fen persuaded her slowly, and Zhou Chunmei helped her. When she calmed down, Zhou Chunmei took the bag of gifts. She looked away.


    Fortunately, young girls naturally liked such beautiful things, and Li Lan''s attention was quickly diverted. Perhaps it was due to her bad habit of education since childhood, she kept picking, picking out more than a dozen, and then did not know what was going on, but quietly retreated to half, only taking three hair clips and five key chains.


    "I, I will get a key chain for mom, dad, brother and sister, and a hair clip for mom and sister." There was a tinge of uneasiness in her eyes as she spoke.


    Li Haitang smiled with relief. It seemed that after this lesson, she had realized her mistake, and that was really helpful. She said, "Well, take it. There are a lot of hair clips. You can choose two more."


    Li Lan shook his head, "No, one is enough. I, when I was there, I used to work in a small jewelry factory, doing hair clips, headbands, and the like. It took me half a month to get a watch, and Zhao Nan tricked me into going to the salon. So these hairpins, as long as I have the materials, I can make them myself."


    Seeing that she was willing to speak, Zhou Chunmei slowly coaxed her into saying more, "Li Lan, are the hairpins made in that small factory as beautiful as these?"


    "Well, about the same. Although the factory was not big, it was said that the goods inside were all fine goods and were specially sold in department stores. I just got in, and they only arranged for me to do hair clips and headbands. I heard from the old staff that there was a workshop that specialized in crystal jewelry. It was beautifully made and very expensive." When Li Lan faced them, his emotions were clearly calmed down, and his voice was much softer than before, no longer so sharp and harsh.


    That Zhao Nan is such a jerk. If he didn''t trick you into going to that casino, maybe you could learn a skill in that factory." Zhou Chunmei began to feel indignant again. If she had learned a skill, she would be able to set up a stall or open a shop for herself in the future to earn money.


    Li Lan, who had finally settled down, trembled again, almost losing his grip on the key chain in his hand.


    Seeing this, Liu Fen secretly pulled Chunmei next week and winked at her, signaling her not to say anything more. Li Lan is not in a good situation now. They can''t provoke her. They have to guide her and talk about it later.


    Knock, knock, knock! Just then, there was a knock on the door.


    Zhou Chunmei strode out and opened the door of the living room. When he saw Li Jianguo coming back, he said happily, "Uncle, are you back?"


    "Well, I just heard that haitang is back. Have you rested yet? It''s time for dinner downstairs." Li Jianguo came all the way here to ask them to eat.


    After the new year, it was just the two of them and Uncle liu, Zhou Chunmei and li lan who lived in this house. Usually, everyone went downstairs to eat in the new rented house.


    "Okay, we''ll be right down."


    Li Haitang went downstairs and greeted everyone. This year, two acquaintances came to the village, Li Yuanlin and Uncle Zhu, and the others from the village. They were all Li Jianguo''s friends. She had seen more or less one or two of them before. When they went downstairs, they brought two bottles of good wine for them to drink and some snacks that were unique to Hushi.


    Li Jiangang saw that Li Lan seemed to have been clinging to Li Haitang all day, even eating next to her. He saw some signs and was glad that she liked to follow haitang now. The other children in the family had learned from her. If she could learn from her, he would really be grateful.


    Li Jianguo also saw what happened to Li Lan, and curled his lips. He nodded to the happy li jian gang.


    Li Haitang was actually a little helpless. To be honest, she couldn''t understand why Li Lan suddenly relied on her so much. She wasn''t a psychologist, and she didn''t say much to comfort her. Could it be that she sensed a sense of trust in herself?


    Seeing that she was eating with a bowl in her hand, Li Haitang had to take care of her, keep feeding her meat, and gently guide her to her favorite dishes.


    The others in the room also lowered their voices a little. They were all acquaintances of the town. When they saw that the little girl had been brought back like this, they sympathized with her.


    After dinner, Zhou Chunmei took li lan upstairs to take a bath. Li Haitang pulled Li Jiangang aside and said in a low voice, "Uncle, Li Lan is willing to talk now. She took the initiative to complain to me before. Take more time to talk to her these days and stop scolding her."


    "Yes, I know. I scolded her when I first came back, but I didn''t say anything serious after that. I don''t dare to scold her like this. I''m afraid she''ll be provoked and go the same way as Li Ting."


    Li jian was really angry at first. She was angry at herself for not being sensible, at that bastard Zhao Nan, and at herself for not disciplining her. After he calmed down, he also knew that it was useless to beat and scold, and now the most important thing was to pull her back from the wrong path and grow in a normal direction.


    "She''s still not out of that shadow. It''s a psychological problem. I have to go back to school tomorrow afternoon. I can''t keep persuading her here. Anyway, the store is not busy these days. You can take her to a psychiatrist and let the doctor give her some advice." Li Haitang had to give him this suggestion.


    "Psychiatrist?" Li Jiangang had never heard of such a doctor.


    Li Haitang nodded, "Well, a specialist who specializes in mental health. Li Lan''s condition isn''t too serious right now. With the help of a doctor, perhaps with medication, he should be able to get better soon. Besides, don''t let her learn the art of hairdressing and beauty. Let her do something she likes for a while to divert her attention. Don''t dwell on that fearful memory."


    "Oh, I see. I''ll ask big brother about this psychiatrist. He should have heard of it." Li Jiangang took a deep breath and turned to look for Li Jianguo.


    Li Jianguo had been in the provincial capital for more than a year and had accumulated some connections. When he heard about this, he immediately went downstairs and returned to the shop to make a phone call. Soon, he brought back good news. They decided to take li lan to see a psychiatrist the next day.


    Li Haitang stayed at a nearby hotel in the evening and came to the shop after breakfast in the morning. At this time, Li Jianguo had already taken the father and daughter out.


    "Hey, I hope Li Lan is getting better after seeing a psychiatrist." Zhou Chunmei sighed as she wiped the counter. She also hoped that this cousin would get better soon.


    Liu Fen brought Li Haitang an iced tangerine, sat down beside her, and said in a low voice, "Haitang, Li Lan''s situation is not going to be good in three to five days. Should I ask her to help in the store or how to arrange it?"


    Li Haitang pondered for a moment and answered her in a voice that could be heard by two people, "Aunt Fen, when you go back, ask dad and Chunmei to work in the store. Ming Tangshu''s driver''s license has been obtained and he is responsible for delivering the goods. Li Lan''s words, let her help you with the small things that you can do. Don''t let her get in touch with money." It was not that she was a petty person, but that she wanted to completely cut off her misgivings and start over again, trying her best to straighten her up this time.


    Liu Fen understood her concerns and nodded, "Okay, I''ll talk to your dad later."


    Around eleven o'' clock, Li Jianguo drove back with the father and daughter. There were guests in the shop. Liu Fen and Zhou Chunmei were entertaining them. Li Haitang, the idler, immediately welcomed them, "Dad, uncle, how''s it going?"


    "The doctor checked her and said that her symptoms were fine. Today, he prescribed some medicine and asked us to take her over every two days for psychological counseling. She should be back to normal in about a month." The anxiety on Li Jiangang''s face clearly dissipated, and what the doctor said today was a reassuring injection.


    "That''s good."


    Li Haitang breathed a sigh of relief. Seeing that Li Lan, who was getting out of the car, was holding his backpack and was standing by the side of the car, her eyes were still a little dazed. She took the initiative to go up and pull her into the shop. She brewed a glass of milk for her to drink and gently talked to her about other things to divert her attention.


    Today happened to be the lantern festival, and at noon, he did not cook at home. Li Haitang invited everyone to eat a big meal in yulouchun and spent the first lantern festival in the 1990s happily.

 Chapter 187 Gift Giving

    Chapter 187 presents gifts


    Around three in the afternoon, xia lin''s car came to the wholesale market to pick her up. This time, Xia family''s parents came, and xia''s father personally drove his daughter to school.


    After waving goodbye to Li Jianguo and the others, as soon as they got in the car, they politely shouted, "Xia uncle, aunt Wen, Xia Lin, happy lantern festival."


    The Xia family couple returned with a friendly smile and said, "Happy lantern festival!"


    Xia Lin also said, and then couldn''t wait to ask, "Li Haitang, did you bring anything?"


    "Yes." Before she left for Hushi, Xia Lin called her specifically to bring her two things in Hushi. She handed her two exquisite and beautiful boxes from her backpack.


    Xia Lin opened the two boxes to take a closer look and smiled with satisfaction. Then, with a rare coquettish smile, he handed the two boxes to his mother who was sitting on the passenger seat, "Dad, mom, this is the lantern festival gift that my daughter gave you."


    As he drove, papa xia looked back and saw the exquisite blue tie in the box. He smiled and said, "Well, daddy likes this gift. Thank you, lin'' er."


    Wen Xiaoni also smiled and said, "This brooch is very beautiful. Mom likes it too. Thank you."


    "Hehe, if you like it, that means Li Haitang has a good eye." Xia Lin only told her to buy these two types, but let her choose the style.


    Li Haitang shook his head helplessly, "It''s not that I have good taste, but the most expensive ones on the counter in the largest department store in Hushi are these two. I think the price always makes sense."


    The Xia family three were stunned, and then they all laughed. This kid is really honest.


    Li Haitang took a few more small things from his backpack, took a light green bottle and handed it to Wen Xiaoni. He introduced it to her, "Aunt Wen, this bottle of perfume is for you. It''s authentic f."


    "Haitang, this..." Their family had a good reputation in the province. They didn''t usually have much foreign goods, but they also knew the value of Country f perfume.


    Aunt Wen, take it. I''m still a student, and it''s not appropriate for me to use cosmetics like perfume. My friend gave me a whole set, some facial cleansers, some face fresheners, and so on. I also gave them to my married aunt and sister-in-law." Chu Xiaoman gave it to her, and she was embarrassed to accept it, but later when she went shopping in the department store, she bought a gift back for her.


    "Mom, take what she gave you. I''ll give her a few more books later." Xia Lin chuckled. She knew that Li Haitang was particularly fond of books. No matter how many books he collected, he would not despise them even if they were old and incomplete.


    Wen Xiaoni smiled and nodded, "Okay. Haitang, then the auntie accepted it without ceremony. Thank you for the gift."


    "Auntie, you''re welcome." Then he stuffed the rest of the items into Xia Lin''s hand. "Xia Lin, here you go."


    Xia Lin reached out and took it, looking at the packaging the same way, and asked curiously, "What are these?"


    "There is a harmonica in this small rectangular box. I heard that you play the piano very well and very musical, so I chose a harmonica for you. The rest of them are little things that girls like, found at random in shopping malls in Hushi."


    "Thank you."


    Xia Lin had already opened the box and saw a light gold harmonica in it. He suddenly laughed and joked, "Li Haitang, why do I think this is like a gold bar?"


    The Xia family couple took a look back, then both hooked up and smiled.


    Li Haitang really didn''t think of this when he bought it. He was a little stunned. He smiled happily and said, "When I bought it, I actually liked a silver-white one, but yue yang said that the light gold one looked better. Zhou Yunyang also said that it looked good, so I bought it."


    Xia Lin smiled helplessly. In fact, the harmonica was pretty, but the color was a little strange.


    "Did your friend succeed in buying a state-owned factory?" Xia Lin put everything in her backpack and asked her about other things.


    Li Haitang nodded, "Well, it''s almost done. The price hasn''t been completely settled yet. It''s going to take some time."


    "Didn''t he say he was going to study abroad? Now that we have a factory, how will he manage it abroad?" Xia Lin didn''t care about these things in the past, only heard Li Haitang say it once.


    Li Haitang was stunned. In the blink of an eye, she knew that she was confused. She explained, "The friend who started the factory is from the same school as your brother, and he is in the same year. He studies business management. He will not continue to study after graduation this year. He intends to concentrate on business. Zhou Yunyang''s cousin, Xu Yueyang, studied abroad. He majored in construction economics at the Huaqing. He passed the toefl exam and went to country y in mid-august for two years."


    "Oh, I was confused."


    "Xia Lin, Director wang of the red cross sent me a letter saying that they are hosting a fund-raising event at the university of political science and law that you want to apply for this summer. This time, they are sponsoring retired heroes who participated in the war of resistance in Hunan province. Shall we go to the capital together after the college entrance examination?" Since they got together last summer, Li Haitang and Director wang had written two letters to each other, and she had actively participated in meaningful public welfare activities, donating several batches of supplies in the name of her Mu Zihaitang.


    Father xia, who was driving, turned to look at her in surprise. He didn''t even know about this. This little girl actually met Director wang from the red cross?


    Li Haitang met his eyes and immediately realized that he had just gotten too excited and said something he shouldn''t have. Suddenly, he was a little embarrassed and smiled awkwardly, "Xia uncle, I met Director wang at a fundraiser last summer when I was playing in the capital."


    Father xia smiled, "I see. We haven''t received any notice about this in our province. Now it seems that the news will be passed down soon. This kind of fund-raising event is very meaningful. You can go to it more often when you have time."


    "Okay."


    When they returned to the dormitory in tan city, Su Tong and Lin Peipei had already arrived. Coincidentally, both of their parents were here to help clean up. After the adults were polite, they took the four girls to the school to register, and they didn''t leave until around 5: 30.


    It was the last semester of senior high school. Li Haitang stopped her novel for a while, and left everything in the store to Li Jianguo. She was fully prepared for the college entrance examination.


    They studied every minute in school, and the parents at home were worried and nervous after work. Although their children''s grades were not bad, they couldn''t help but worry. The The su family and the Lin family in tan city sent food to them every three to five days, and the nanny of the company came once a week with bags of nutrition and fruits and meat dishes.


    After dealing with the business in the shop, Liu Fen went back to Ping shan town to take care of Li Tao for more than a month, then gave Li Jianhong a lot of money and asked her to cook for Li Tao every day. Back in tan city in early may, she stayed at her mother''s house and focused on taking care of Li Haitang and Duan Jinqiao.


    Liu Fen''s wife and brother worked in the factory, and their family conditions were good, but it was not a problem to disturb their family there for a long time. Li Haitang finally decided that the two of them would stay at the sister-in-law''s house for the time being, but they would not eat together. He invited aunt fen to help them cook in their dorm. The four of them paid her wages and prepared lunch and dinner every day. The two of them also ate with them.


    Liu Fen thought it was okay, agreed to her arrangement, but insisted on not getting paid.


    In this way, with aunt Fen to prepare food for them every day, every lunch time to the school gate on time, they sent someone to pick it up. At noon, he would have lunch in the classroom, then take a nap on his stomach and wait for classes to continue in the afternoon. Dinner was the same. After dinner at school, they continued their evening self-study and didn''t go back together until after class was over at nine.


    It was early june, and the weather was getting hotter. The four of them went back to their dorms after evening self-study. Lin peipei went to take a bath first. Li Haitang sat on a chair and read the newspaper that Liu Fen had bought in the morning.


    The world cup started in 1990, and this year''s summer in Italy was quite interesting. Unfortunately, she had to go to school and couldn''t stay up late to watch the game.


    Su Tong came out of the room and suddenly remembered something. He patted his head and turned around to come in with two letters. "Li Haitang, I almost forgot about this. There are two letters for you. Teacher Qin asked me to pass them to you."


    "Oh." Li Haitang reached out to take it and looked at the handwriting on the envelope. One was from jiang chuheng and the other was from wang li. She picked up two letters and went back to her room. First, she tore open Wang Li''s letter and found out that she had broken into the top ten in her high school monthly exam. She was very happy for her. Wang Li was in the top ten of the County one middle school''s liberal arts major, and it was not a problem to get into an ordinary undergraduate course.


    Looking at Jiang Chuheng''s letter again, the contents of the letter were as concerned as ever. He didn''t say much about himself. He also said that the day of his sister''s wedding was the day when he got the results of the college entrance examination. He couldn''t come to share his joy with her, but he would wait for her good news at home.


    Li Haitang took out the letter paper and pen from the desk drawer, quickly wrote back to them, put them in an envelope, put a stamp on the table, and waited for the mail to be sent tomorrow.


    "Haitang, you can take a bath now." Lin peipei came in to remind her as she wiped her hair with a towel.


    Li Haitang immediately stood up and rushed into the bathroom with his clean clothes.


    Lin peipei picked up the two letters on the table and saw that one of them was Instructor jiang''s. There was a gossipy smile between their eyes and brows. The two of them communicated so frequently that it might be possible in the future.


    It was only the last month before the college entrance examination, and the other three parents came frequently. It was unknown who took the lead in delivering the sun god oral liquid, and the others immediately followed suit. The four of them were told to take it on time. It was quite expensive, and the examinees only started drinking about a month before the exam. When they saw other people drinking it, they felt that they were not confident enough if they didn''t drink it. In the corner of the classroom, there was always a pile of glass bottles and straw littered in the trash can.

 Chapter 188 College Entrance Examination

    Chapter 188 college entrance examination


    On the day of the college entrance examination, the four parents put down their work to encourage them.


    Su Tong, who had always been careless, panicked when they saw the battle. "Dad, mom, I was calm, but when I saw you guys telling me what to do, I suddenly got a little scared. You guys should stop talking. I''m afraid I won''t be able to calm down when the exam starts."


    "Okay, okay, let''s not talk anymore." When mother su heard her words, she immediately stopped trying to continue.


    The calmest of the four was Li Haitang. She patted Su Tong on the shoulder and comforted him, "Su Tong, don''t be nervous. Just treat it as usual. Show your previous level. It''s not a problem to get into a good university."


    Su Tong was in a hurry this year, and her grades were much better. She had been within the fifteenth place, so she could get into her ideal university.


    "Well, I know. I''ve been taking exams many times in the past three years. I''ve been working out my mindset for a long time. It''s just that my parents and auntie uncle seem to be more nervous than us. I''m just affected by them." Su Tong grinned and her short hair made her look even more straightforward and neat.


    When Li Jianguo saw that Li Haitang was still in the mood to comfort her classmates, she knew that she was in a good mood. The corner of her mouth curved and she only said, "Haitang, take a good test."


    "Okay." Li Haitang smiled at him. Her father came from the provincial capital to take the exam with her. She was very moved. She would take the exam well and live up to his expectations.


    Xia Lin''s father looked at his watch and urged him with a smile, "Then go in quickly. It''s only half an hour away from the exam. Go outside the exam room and familiarize yourself."


    "Okay, you guys go back and wait for our good news!" Lin Peipei waved her hand proudly. She was also very confident. Her grades were worse than Li Haitang''s, but she remained in the top five of the class. Her goal was to focus on undergraduate studies. She believed in herself.


    The four high-spirited girls stretched out their right hands together, pressed their hands together, and shouted confidently, "Come on!"


    "Hey, hey, and me, and me." They were about to turn around and enter when a familiar joyful voice came from afar.


    Naturally, it was Zhou Yunyang. They all looked at him and saw him running over in a white shirt, black pants, and a schoolbag on his shoulder. He saw the parents of the four of them here and politely called out "Aunt uncle," then extended his right hand and smiled, "One more time."


    The four girls were close to him anyway. They gave him face and said, "Come on!"


    Zhou Yunyang''s face was full of smiles. He was really full of energy and pride, "Li Haitang, my goal is to be the number one in science in the province. I have already boasted in front of my parents and all my relatives, so you should be prepared for the bet we made two years ago."


    Li Haitang rolled his eyes and retorted, "Who wouldn''t lie? I''m bragging in front of my dad and aunt Fen, all of aunt uncle, and my goal is to be the top liberal arts scholar in the province. You should be ready to bet."


    "You, if you really win the top spot in liberal arts in the province, I''ll treat you to the Kfc." Zhou Yunyang suddenly said something.


    Li Haitang rolled his eyes even more this time, and said angrily, "Zhou Yunyang, if you get into the top of science in the whole province, I''ll treat you to quanjude roast duck and send ten more to pack."


    The bet between the two of them really made the three of Xia Lin drool, and the three of them joined in tacit agreement: "Everyone has a share!"


    Wen Xiaoni rarely smiled and urged, "All right, Kfc or quanjude roast duck. Put it down first. Let''s go in for the exam."


    "Okay, let''s go." The five waved at them and ran in confidently.


    Xia Lin''s father chuckled, "These two kids have big goals. If their dreams come true, then tan City one middle school will have a great year."


    "I heard from lin er that their grades were very good. It might be possible." Wen Xiaoni smiled.


    They were very busy with their work, and it was very rare for them to come and see them off today. After father xia greeted the others, he went back to the provincial city first, while Wen Xiaoni stayed to accompany them on the exam. Li Jianguo and Liu Fen went back to the Liu family first, and the parents of the Liu family went with them. The parents of the Liu family went back to the dormitory to prepare food for the children.


    After the morning exams, the four of them, who were still in high spirits in the morning, all looked a little solemn. When a large group of adults waiting in the dormitory saw their faces, their hearts skipped a beat.


    "Su Tong, did you not do well in the exam?" Su Tong''s mother took the lead in welcoming him.


    Su Tong had the worst expression on her face, and she didn''t know what to say for a moment as everyone gathered around her with concern.


    Li Haitang answered for her, "This year''s exam is very difficult. The liberal arts and science subjects are the same. We are a little uncertain."


    The parents'' hearts sank. Even she said so. It seemed that the exam was really difficult. No wonder the children looked so bad. Wen Xiaoni took the lead in comforting them."


    "Yes, the four of you should not be affected by this. Just try your best to do well in every subject." Lin uncle comforted him. He used to be a teacher and naturally knew more than others.


    "Come on, xiao lin, hai tang, Pepe, Su Tong, all sit down and eat. After eating, go back to your room and sleep. Get up and deal with the afternoon exam." Wen Xiaoni pulled the four of them to sit down, and the other parents took turns filling their bowls with soup.


    They had already eaten in advance to provide them with a quiet place to rest later, so that they could take a nap before going to the exam.


    After two days of intense exams, the four of them, with the help of their parents, moved all the books in the school back to their dormitories. Then, the four of them gathered around the table and began to estimate the score. Su Tong suddenly sprawled on the table, clapping his hands fiercely.


    The su family parents saw that, a heart sank to the bottom, but did not scold her, so they had to pat on her back to comfort her.


    "Su Tong, tell me, how many points did you estimate?" Li Haitang knew what was going on. Although it was a little difficult, she reckoned that shangjing university should still be able to do it.


    Su Tong looked up, her eyes slightly red, and her voice was a little choked up, "I, I estimate the score of about 550. If the usual score, I will definitely be able to go to college, but this time I am afraid it will be difficult. Maybe I can only go to a junior college." Although the junior college was also a college student, it was far worse than the undergraduate course, which was also the reason why she was depressed.


    Hearing her estimate of the score, Li Haitang smiled, "Su Tong, don''t cry first. Your score is 80 % to 90 %, and you can go to college. This test is too difficult, and the admission score will definitely be lowered. Even if you lose 40 points, there will still be about 510. It''s not a problem for you to go to college, but you may not be able to hope for more capital."


    Su Tong had always been very convinced of her. After hearing her analysis, her whole heart was alive again. She wiped her eyes carelessly."


    The su family parents were relieved that it was enough for them to go to college. They were confident in their daughter''s grades and didn''t ask for too much. They were already satisfied that they were outstanding in college these days.


    Su Tong was the worst of the four of them. She could go to college, so the other three should be fine. Wen Xiaoni put his hands on his daughter''s shoulders, "Xiao lin, what do you think?"


    "I''m better than Su Tong. It''s not a problem to start over. I just don''t know how much the scoreline has changed this year." Xia Lin was worried about this.


    This really had to wait for the results to come out. It was useless to speculate too much now. Everyone looked at Li Haitang and Lin Peipei, who were sitting on the same bench, and their academic results were the best of the four.


    Lin Peipei grinned and said, "I didn''t do well in the first subject. The rest of the exams were good. Xiangda should be fine."


    Her goal had always been firm, and the Lin family parents had supported her to enroll in the province''s number one university. Lin uncle was delighted. Although her daughter was a little hot-tempered, but she was very stable in life and study. Since she was sure of it, it would be possible.


    The other three companions punched her in unison. Su Tong laughed and said, "Okay, Pepe, you didn''t do as well as you did in the exam."


    "Hehe, my good attitude was forced out by haitang. After being hit by her for three years, the difficulty of the exam is nothing." Lin Peipei grinned.


    Li Haitang put a hand on her arm and said with a smile, "Zhou Yunyang is right. The more cruelly Pepe is tortured, the braver she is and the more aggressive she is."


    Lin Peipei pulled her hand off, grabbed her and asked, "Okay, it''s your turn. Tell me, is there a problem with the Beijing university?"


    Seeing Li Jianguo and Liu Fen looking at him with their eyes burning, Li Haitang smiled, "Then it has to be... No problem."


    A certain chord in Li Jianguo''s heart finally fell and he grinned. This was the first time he had smiled so brightly. The smile on Liu Fen''s face deepened a little. Although she was not her biological mother, nor her stepmother, she treated her like a daughter. She sincerely hoped that she would do well in the exam and have a long way to go in the future.


    "Ah, she did so well in the exam and kept it a secret. Let''s beat her up." Lin peipei jumped up and her hands rained on her back.


    Li Haitang immediately jumped up and kept dodging, laughing, "Pepe, it hurts so much when you hit someone. Your hands are too strong."


    Although the test was very difficult, it could be seen that they all did well. The parents were relieved and let them play.


    Around five in the afternoon, the landlord came over. They had already made an appointment with her to check out. They lived here for two years and should move out today.


    The xia family drove over and loaded Xia Lin''s belongings into the car. It was getting late, so they left first and returned to the provincial capital.


    Lin Peipei and Su Tong also had a lot of things, and there was no car at home. Li Jianguo drove a truck over. He helped to send them off. In the evening, they returned to the provincial capital together.


    Li Tao and Duan Jinqiao finished their exams a week ago, and both of them did well. After that, they pulled Wang Tiao and Li Yang to start their summer earning plan.


    As soon as she returned to the provincial wholesale department, she naturally dealt with the concern of everyone. Knowing that she did well in the exam, everyone''s worried heart fell back to their stomachs.


    The next day, Jiang Chuheng called the shop on time and asked her about her exam. After getting the same result, she felt at ease.


    After three years of intense and fulfilling high school, Li Haitang felt a little empty. Fortunately, there were a lot of things going on in the general distribution department of Cam drinks. She had to go over and deal with some accumulated things as soon as possible, so her life became more fulfilling again.

 Chapter 189 King of Children

    Chapter 1809 the child king


    In the past six months, Li Jianguo listened to her plan to expand the market and personally went to the following cities to recruit partners. In just two months, each city had signed a good financial resources and network of distributors.


    Li Haitang added five big trucks to the beverage distribution department of the Cam. He asked uncle, uncle and Ming Tangshu, as well as uncle hao, and another young Man introduced by Uncle liu to take charge of the sports car delivery and running orders. He divided the five of them into different areas, and each car was equipped with two helpers.


    Zhou Chunmei was sent to the distribution department to handle the delivery of a single item, and Liu Fen stayed at the Sugar wholesale division. Sugar wholesale division also bought a car, and the delivery of goods in the provincial city was handed over to another old employee who had already obtained a driver''s license. Uncle Zhu and Li Yuanlin helped unload the goods with the car.


    The beverage distribution department of the Cam is not far from the wholesale market. It is a large, empty warehouse rented by a state-owned factory. When he first rented it, the environment inside was a little bad. Li Jianguo had someone renovate it, order the containers, make a big billboard, hire a few veterans to do security work, and quickly put the distribution department into operation.


    Ji Dongming sent her a large sum of money in march, and the Sauce and vinegar factory that she bought also got a construction team to start work. Two buildings, five floors each, were completed by the end of june, but they still needed to be painted and decorated. It would take at least two months to move in and recruit business.


    After three days of work, Li Haitang finally managed to get things done with the sales department. The first thing he did when he rode back to the shop was to ask, "Did aunt Fen, Li Tao and jin qiao call? How was your exam?"


    Liu Fen raised the corner of his lips, "I called in the morning. Taoer got into the County one middle school and came third in the grade. Jin qiao did better than he did, but he still didn''t go to the tan city One middle and was accepted by another key high school in tan city."


    "Oh, just pass the exam. Li Tao is still so confident in front of me. He said it was either first or second, but it turned out to be third. That''s a big deal." Li Haitang smiled as he poured the water. It seemed that the guy was a blind and confident person, but it was okay to get into the exam. Rank was not important.


    Liu Fen''s thoughts were similar to hers. Just get into the County one middle school and let him work hard this summer to get into the key class during the entrance exam.


    "Where''s Li Lan?" Li Haitang walked around and didn''t see her.


    Li Lan didn''t work for her. After she was back to normal, her uncle wanted to send her to learn some skills, but she didn''t want to study for the time being. In fact, she still resisted contacting strangers psychologically. Li Jianguo asked her to work in the shop. She didn''t want to do it for the time being. She didn''t want to do it. He didn''t ask her to do it.


    Zhou Chunmei once went to the wholesale market to send all kinds of small things back to Li Jianhong for sale, and also took Li Lan out for a walk. There happened to be a shop that could hire people to do things like necklaces and bracelets, and also pay a deposit to take things home to do. Li lan wanted to try, so she had been at home for four or five months. It was probably because she liked doing this job herself. She was quite serious in her work, and the speed of beading was also fast. She could earn more than 100 yuan a month.


    Li Jiangang saw her sitting quietly at the table in the corner every day, beading. When there were many customers in the shop, she also took the initiative to help make tea. Her eyes were right. She did not look around all the time. He knew that after such a thing, she must have changed her mind. Although she did not like to talk to people, but now it was always good. He let her concentrate on the beads.


    "She went over there to deliver the goods. All the materials she brought back were used up, and she also went to get some back. She''s been gone for almost half an hour. She should be back soon." Liu fen replied as she calculated.


    "Oh."


    Li Haitang actually admired her. Sitting in this corner all day, beading, and not going out to play and exercise, she probably wouldn''t last three days for such a boring job. When she was just reborn, she had also knitted bracelets, but she couldn''t do it for up to three hours a day, but she had been doing it for half a year. It was really amazing.


    As soon as she turned around, she saw Li Lan coming back. There was a big bag tied to the back of the bike, which looked like the material she had brought back.


    Li Lan saw her and smiled shyly, "Sister hoi tong, you''re back."


    "Well, how long is a bag this big?" Li Haitang went over and helped her carry the large bag that weighed a few dozen pounds.


    Li lan smiled and replied, "In about ten days, you can earn nearly fifty yuan after the string."


    "Well, if you like, just keep doing it. Even though you don''t earn as much as Taoer and the rest of them selling popsicles, it''s much easier for you to do this. You don''t have to go out and bask in the sun. The money you earn is worth the wages of the workers." Li Haitang carried it with her to the "Exclusive seat." She liked the job and naturally supported it.


    Liu Fen took care of today''s affairs and came over to give her a suggestion, "Li Lan, I think you might as well not string pearls for that shop, but buy these materials. After you string them up, ask your father to sell them while he''s delivering goods to other cities. This will definitely earn more."


    Li Haitang thought her proposal was good and agreed, "Yes, Li Lan, aunt Fen is a good idea. You can''t take up too much space with this thing. Just put it in the back seat of the truck. You don''t need your second uncle to sell them one by one. Ask him to find a few stores that he''s willing to accept and supply them cheaper. That will definitely earn more money."


    Li Lan''s small eyes lit up a little. She could tell from the smile on her face that she was very happy and nodded repeatedly, "Well, then I won''t take the orders after this batch. I''ll go buy the materials and sell them myself."


    The next morning, the sky suddenly began to rain heavily, and the temperature dropped as well. The hot and dry feeling disappeared, and everyone felt much more comfortable.


    When Li Haitang came back for lunch on her bike with her raincoat on, she saw that everyone else had returned with an umbrella except the delivery man. She parked her bike, took off her raincoat and asked casually, "Aunt Fen, hasn''t my father come yet?"


    "Not yet. I think it was raining and the road was delayed. It might be later." Li Jianguo sent the two children back to check on the results of the middle school examination and called to return to the provincial city this morning.


    "Li Yang didn''t come back either?"


    This guy and Wang Tiao went out to sell things. They were in the eye of money every day. They set out at dawn and were only willing to come back after dark. Now they didn''t even come back for lunch.


    "No, I guess I ate at a small restaurant outside again. It''s raining so hard, it''s better not to come back, lest you get wet and catch a cold." Li Jianhua also went out to deliver the goods, and these children were left to her eldest aunt to take care of, so she naturally had to do her best.


    "Haitang is back. We can eat now." Guichunshenzi, who was busy in the kitchen, called out to her.


    "Okay."


    As soon as they finished eating, Li Jianguo drove back with a dozen and a half children in the car.


    Li Haitang looked at them blankly, a little confused: "Dad, this is?"


    Li Jianguo took the tea that Liu Fen brought over and took a sip. He smiled and said with a rare smile, "They all came to earn money with tao er."


    Li Haitang grinned. Well, comrade Li Tao brought half the village''s children here. She agreed to take them to earn money, but she still had to warn them about safety. But let them eat first.


    Liu Fen went to the kitchen to help Guichunshenzi cook and stir-fry. He told the children to finish their meal first and finally asked Li Jianguo, "Jianguo, how can we stay with so many children?"


    "A few girls sleep on the upper and lower bunks, while the boys sleep on the floor. We''ll go buy some cold mats later. There''s no need to worry too much about what comes out of the countryside. We can just make do with sleeping." Li Jianguo had already thought about it.


    "All right, boys and tao'' er go to sell things, girls don''t go, and follow Li Lan to string beads at home. It''s okay to earn less money. Safety is the most important thing. Since you brought them here, you have to take good care of them so that you won''t be unable to explain it to their parents." Liu Fen reminded.


    "Yes, I know." Li Jianguo had already mentioned it when he brought them here.


    Li Haitang was also pulling Li Tao to talk about it. Her idea was the same as Liu Fen''s. The boys he brought over were 14 or 15 years old, so it was appropriate to sell things. The girls could simply string beads at home. Hurry up, and make a lot of money during the summer vacation.


    Li Tao was showing off. He was now the leader of the group of children. He had already made arrangements on his way here and explained all the situations and solutions he encountered when selling the goods. He brought them here, and naturally he would teach them. He had already planned that the four of them would take two of them with them, so that nothing serious would happen.


    Seeing that he had a plan in mind, Li Haitang stopped talking and gave him three hundred yuan as a start-up fund to help them start their business.


    This time, Li Ya also came over. She had not seen her sister for a year. Seeing that Li Lan was in good condition, she was also happy. She dragged her into the house and the two sisters chatted for a long time before coming out.


    The arrival of these children did not affect the daily work of the shop. They followed Li Tao out early every morning, and a few girls followed Li Lan to string beads. They did not make a noise in the shop, and did things quietly. Occasionally, they helped Liu Fen do the little things that he could do.

 Chapter 190 Top Scholar in Liberal Arts And Science

    Chapter 190 number one in liberal arts and science


    The days passed calmly, and it was finally the day when the results of the college entrance examination would come out.


    Not long after dawn, Li Jianguo drove his truck to the hotel to pick her up.


    Li Haitang finished washing up, put on her clothes, and went out with her schoolbag. When she saw Li Jianguo taking Li Tao and Duan Jinqiao to school with her today, she ran over happily.


    "Sister hoi tong, aunt Fen told you to dress prettier today. Hurry up and change." Li Tao was the first to disagree when she saw that she was still wearing a white bubble short-sleeved shirt and a pair of jeans, almost the same as usual.


    Today was a great day for her. Of course, she had to dress up nicely. Even if aunt Fen didn''t tell her, he would.


    Duan Jinqiao covered her mouth and smiled, "Sister hoi tong, go back and change your clothes. Change into the prettiest pink dress with a belt."


    Li Haitang saw the two of them acting like "If you don''t go back to change, we won''t leave." She stared at them helplessly and had to run back with long legs to change. Three minutes later, they came out wearing the pink knee-length dress they were satisfied with, and the belt around their waist was tied in a bow. It was beautiful and elegant.


    It was only eight o'' clock when they arrived at school, and it was still early. Li Haitang took them to a nearby breakfast shop to eat a bowl of shredded meat powder.


    When he arrived at the school gate again, he saw that many parents were accompanying the students to see the results, and the scene was noisy. Xia Lin and the three of them also came over one after another, and their parents naturally came today.


    At 8: 20, the school gate opened and the joyful voice of the dean, director Sun, was heard on the radio. All the parents and students entered the auditorium and sat down according to class.


    On the way to the auditorium, Su Tong smiled and said, "Did you hear director Sun''s voice different from usual? He''s obviously very happy today."


    Lin Peipei nodded, "Yes, I think he''s happy too. He''s obviously smiling when he speaks."


    Xia Lin''s father, who was walking aside, glanced at Li Haitang with an ambiguous look and revealed the news in advance, "Of course director Sun is laughing. Today, your Tam city 1 middle school president, secretary, and all the staff are laughing."


    Everyone was not stupid, so naturally, they guessed that the results of the Tam city 1 middle school college entrance examination should be very good.


    Li Haitang smilingly inquired about the news, "Xia uncle, did my wish come true when you looked at me like that?"


    Father xia smiled and did not answer her.


    Even if he didn''t say it, everyone guessed a little. Li Jianguo was filled with joy and Li Tao and Duan Jinqiao jumped up with joy.


    As soon as he reached the entrance of the auditorium, he saw director Sun personally accompany a middle-aged couple from the other side. Zhou Yunyang was still behind them. Li Haitang recognized the couple at a glance as Zhou Yunyang''s parents.


    "Li Haitang!" Zhou Yunyang waved at her the moment he saw her.


    Li Haitang strode over and greeted politely, "Hello, director Sun! Uncle zhou, auntie an, long time no see."


    "Long time no see! Li Haitang''s classmates are all so beautiful. If we meet on the road, I''m afraid auntie won''t recognize them." Auntie an was still dressed very fashionably and her smile was especially gentle and charming.


    Li Haitang laughed and joked, "Our Tam city 1 middle school food is more nourishing. It has turned my ugly duckling into a white swan."


    "Haha..." Is that how you describe yourself? But this sentence also made everyone laugh.


    After they laughed, director Sun introduced them to each other. The parents shook hands one by one, and then a group of people strode into the auditorium.


    After all the class teachers arrived one by one and confirmed that all the senior three students had arrived, Tam city 1 middle school president liu zhen and Mr. Liu walked up to the rostrum with a smile on their faces. They first made some polite remarks and then gave the class teachers ten minutes to send out the students'' transcripts.


    Teacher Qin stood at the front and handed out the report card. Every time he called out a student''s name, he took the initiative to get it.


    Su Tong was the first one among the four to get the report card. When she saw the total score on the report card, she exclaimed with joy, "Ah, dad, mom, I got 529 points, 19 more than I thought."


    Su Tong''s parents stood up happily. They scored 19 points more than before. Su tong should be able to attend a good school. Li Haitang and the others also heard that Su Tong''s results were indeed better than expected, and they were all happy for her.


    After a few more students were called out, Teacher Qin looked in their direction and smiled gently, "Lin Peipei!"


    "Sister, it''s your turn. Go." Today, the Lin family store was closed for a day. All five of them came. Lin Haoran and the Lin Haowen brothers pushed Lin Peipei out directly.


    Lin Peipei, who had been pushed out, actually had weak legs and staggered over slightly. His fingers trembled as he took the report card and took a deep breath before looking down. Seeing the "Total score of 555" printed on it, she froze for a moment, then jumped up happily, waved the report card in her right hand, and shouted excitedly, "Dad, mom, 555! Haha, I got 555 points."


    Her voice was so loud that most of the people in the auditorium looked at her. This score was really special!


    Her mother was so happy that she almost burst into tears. It was uncle lin who was more rational. She laughed and waved at her, "Pepe, come back first. Don''t disturb Teacher Qin''s report card."


    Lin Peipei also came to his senses and playfully stuck out his tongue at everyone and ran back to his seat happily.


    Li Haitang, the three of them, gathered around her. Her score would definitely go up to xiangda, and this girl''s score was really accurate!


    "Sister pei pei did well in the exam. She scored more than 20 points higher than sister Su Tong. She''s definitely going to a famous university." Duan Jinqiao''s eyes shone with admiration.


    Li Tao clenched his hands into fists. The atmosphere of the college entrance examination was much warmer than that of the middle school examination. He was even more nervous than Li Haitang. He pulled his neck and shouted, "Sister hoi tong must have done better than sister pei pei. Maybe her grades are much higher."


    "Yes, definitely. It''s 100 % possible to go to beijing university."


    Li Jianguo did not speak, but his heart was not calm at all. His rough palm tightened and loosened. His eyes were fixed on Teacher Qin in front of him, waiting for her to say Li Haitang''s name.


    Li Haitang''s name did not come, but it came to the name of class monitor in class seven, grade three: "Xia Lin!"


    Xia Lin was cold on the surface, but she was also nervous in her heart. The moment Teacher Qin called her name, she jumped up from her seat, took two steps and rushed out, eagerly snatched the report card from Teacher Qin''s hand, and then suddenly smiled at everyone.


    "Xia Lin, how much?" Lin peipei stood up and asked loudly.


    Xia Lin broke into a rare laugh, waved the report card in his hand and replied, "Dream come true!"


    It was the first time the class monitor had smiled in class seven, grade three, and it was a beautiful smile. Seeing that she didn''t tell the truth, everyone didn''t force her to ask. Just know that she did well in the exam.


    Xia Lin took the report card back to her parents and showed it to them. Both the Xia family couple were very satisfied. Li Haitang and the others went over. They were only a few points behind lin Pepe and were more than enough to go to the university of political science and law.


    One report card after another came out. Some were happy and some were sad. Li Haitang didn''t seem nervous on the surface, but in fact, his palms were sweating.


    Lin Peipei and the others were also waiting for her report card, and she suddenly said, "I have a feeling that Li Haitang''s report card is the last to be sent."


    However, the transcripts in Teacher Qin''s hands were all handed out, and no one called Li Haitang''s name. Li Jianguo and the others stood up uneasily. Lin Peipei loudly reminded them, "Teacher Qin, Li Haitang''s transcripts haven''t been issued yet."


    Teacher Qin smiled gently, "Li Haitang''s report card will be sent by the principal himself later."


    A stone makes a thousand waves!


    All the students in class seven, grade three, looked at Li Haitang in shock. The headmaster handed out the transcripts himself. What an honor! How good did she do in the exam?


    Li Haitang''s scalp was a little numb from their gaze, and her heart was about to jump out. She was also looking forward to her final results.


    "Be quiet! Please keep quiet!"


    Principal liu spoke through the microphone above, his voice filled with joy, "The transcripts of each class have been sent out, but there are still two students present in my hands. One is Zhou Yunyang, class one, grade three, class one, science key class, and the other is Li Haitang, class seven, humanities key class. These two students are the pride of our Tam city 1 middle school. They have brought great glory to our Tam city 1 middle school."


    He paused for a moment and said excitedly, "Here I will first announce the results of the two students. First, Zhou Yunyang. The total score of the college entrance examination is 582 points, the number one in science in the province! Second place, Li Haitang, with a total score of 585, the provincial top liberal arts student!"


    As soon as the principal''s words fell, the applause from the audience began to ring like a torrential flood and did not stop for a long time!


    The smiles on the faces of Teacher Zhou and Teacher Qin, the class teachers of the two classes, did not fade away. The two teachers brought out two top students. Teacher Qin taught them english for three years, Teacher Zhou taught them math for three years. They had watched the two students grow up, a Huaqing, a Beijing university, and two students repay them with the most perfect results.


    It was not until Zhou Yunyang and Li Haitang wore saffron and took the bus arranged by the school to go shopping that Su Tong came to his senses and shouted, "They really got into the top spot in the whole province. Do we witnesses have free Kfc and roast duck to eat?"


    Xia Lin covered her face, but lin peipei was speechless, "Su Tong, you foodie, you remember this in your head."


    Father su was a police officer, and he always kept his mouth shut. Today, the smile on his face did not fade. He patted his daughter on the shoulder and teased her, "Su Tong, if you insist on eating for your studies, you might be able to go shopping with big red flowers today."


    Su Tong looked away in embarrassment. Couldn''t her father not expose her in public?

 Chapter 191 Number One Street Tour

    Chapter 1901 no.1 scholar tour the streets


    "Ha ha, su uncle, you''re absolutely right. You don''t know, your Su Tong is a mouse. Every time the bell rings, her hand is already in the snack bag in the drawer. Every night before brushing her teeth, she must eat something before brushing. And even if she finished her own food, she finished all the snacks for the three of us, especially Li Haitang''s. Seventy percent of the good stuff she brought back from outside went into Su Tong''s stomach." Lin pei immediately ran behind her father to hide. She was not as tall as su tong and ran faster than her. She was afraid of getting hit.


    Su Tong wanted to beat her up, but his mother beat him up first.


    Mother su patted her on the head and laughed, "Su Tong, you''re really good. You don''t eat short at home. Why are you so greedy? Your father is right. If you study so hard and persevere, you will probably be able to get into a better school."


    "Oh, mom, I''ve already done a great job this time. I thought I was only going to take an ordinary undergraduate course, but I was lucky enough to get through this. Stop nagging me." Su Tong held her mother''s hand and acted coquettishly.


    This year, Hunan province scored 524 points on the heavy copy score line, and she scored 529 points, which exceeded the score line. She was already very satisfied.


    "Yes, yes, yes, I won''t nag you anymore." Now that the younger daughter was the baby of the family, she could do whatever she wanted, and the whole family depended on her.


    It was the first time Li Haitang and Zhou Yunyang had been traveling in a car with a big red flower. They saw red paper slogans made by Tam city 1 middle school hanging in many places in the city. Congratulations to Zhou Yunyang and Li Haitang on winning the provincial top prize in science. They were happy.


    Today was indeed a good day to commemorate in their lives. The two of them stood in a tall convertible and received the congratulations of the whole city. They were beaming with joy and the most sincere and brilliant smiles on their faces.


    Today, the Tam city 1 middle school had made enough publicity preparations to invite the provincial tv station over early to follow up the filming and interview. Their good friends really became famous together today.


    The car circled the main street of tan city and returned to the Tam city 1 middle school.


    Zhou Yunyang''s parents invited the school leaders and teachers to have dinner together to thank them for their meticulous training of Zhou Yunyang. Li Haitang and the others were also invited. They were very kind and went to the restaurant near the school for lunch.


    When Li Haitang came back from the street tour, Li Tao had already rushed up to report the news, "Sister hoi tong, dad just called back to the shop and home to report the good news. They were so excited that they almost jumped up."


    "Yeah, I forgot to call them." Li Haitang was too excited today, and then he was pulled into a car and strolled around the street. Now that he remembered this, he smiled sweetly at Li Jianguo and said, "Thank you, dad."


    Li Jianguo smiled at everyone today. He was smoking almost one cigarette. It was a great honor that his daughter, who was raised by him, got the top spot in liberal arts in the whole province. At this moment, hearing her three words, the pain that had been suppressed in her heart for nearly 20 years had all dissipated, and the complex feelings for her mother had also been put down. He raised her daughter, who saw him as her biological father, filial to him, respected him, and appreciated him. It was a lifetime worth it.


    After a few steps, Li Haitang turned around and asked, "Dad, did you call Mr. Tang for me?" She promised to tell Mr. Tang the good news as soon as possible, but she forgot about it after such a delay.


    "Yes, I did. Mr. Tang has been waiting by the phone all day for your message. Just now, I called Wang Yao. Wang li got 521 points and got into her undergraduate course." Li Jianguo smiled and told her another good news. The wang family couldn''t stop laughing now.


    Hearing that Wang Li had also passed the exam, Li Haitang heaved a deep sigh of relief. Although wang li didn''t say anything, she actually valued her grades in her heart. For the past three years, she really worked hard to study. Fortunately, her efforts paid off.


    When they arrived at the restaurant, the parents and teachers congratulated each other, and the students gathered around and laughed. Zhou Yunyang and Li Haitang also gave their big red flowers to Xia Lin and others, so that they could experience the feeling of being number one. Then the camera in the hands of photography enthusiast Zhou Yunyang kept "Clicking, clicking," taking pictures of individuals, groups, and waves.


    In the afternoon, they returned to school to attend the last class meeting.


    Teacher Qin was very happy and reluctant to give up. He bought a commemorative book for the whole class. The classroom of class seven, grade three, was silent, with only the sound of brushing and brushing. After writing it, it was passed on one by one in order. Everyone wrote their most sincere wishes and names on each other''s books.


    After all the memorials were written, Teacher Qin said a lot of touching words. Many in the liberal arts class were girls, and some of them cried on the spot emotionally. Finally, they sang an english song that the class liked most and often sang. The song contained unprecedented seriousness and reluctance.


    They had to say goodbye no matter how much they didn''t want to give up. In the end, Teacher Qin made an agreement with them to have a class reunion in three years, and then they all left the school with tears in their eyes.


    When their car stopped at the entrance of the Sugar wholesale division, the crackling of firecrackers suddenly sounded. Dozens of employees in the shop were holding the largest firecrackers, one by one lit.


    The scene was very lively and attracted many passers-by to stop to inquire about the news. When they learned that their store owner had been admitted to college and was still the top scholar in liberal arts in the whole province, they all came to congratulate them one by one. Finally, the store owners of the whole wholesale market all came to congratulate them.


    Liu Fen and the children were handing out candy to the passers-by, while Li Jianguo and the others were smoking on large trays, sending out their cigarettes whenever they saw them. It was obvious that they were really happy.


    The Clothing wholesale division was especially lively. All four small bosses went to college, and all of them were key undergraduate students. After the fireworks were set off on the side of the Clothing wholesale division, the other side was set off immediately. Then the manager of Xia Lin''s luggage wholesale department joined in the fun, with a continuous crackling sound. Although the small boss did not come over, they had fun with everyone first.


    After the bustle, nearly 100 employees of the three shops, including the Cam beverage distributor, the wang family tea wholesale department and the deputy food factory went to the yulou spring dinner party. There were too many people, so they had to wrap up the entire restaurant tonight.


    The owner of yulouchun was also an interesting person. He even put out red silk banners at the entrance of the restaurant, such as "Warmly welcome the top scholar in the humanities of the whole province." This scene made Li Haitang a little embarrassed.


    Li Yongchun and Li Rong, who had received the news, also came over today. They both made fun of her. They thought that she was only admitted to the Beijing university, but they didn''t know that she even got a number one place in the exam. She was simply throwing a thunder at Ping shan town Lee ka tsuen.


    Many people came to toast Li Haitang. She had a cup of tea instead of wine with them. Li Jianguo was also drunk by everyone. When she came home, she was so drunk that she was unconscious. It was the second and third uncles who took turns to carry her back.


    It was a lively night, and he drank a lot of tea, but he didn''t eat much. After several trips to the toilet, Li Haitang felt hungry, so he found some snacks to cushion his stomach. Just as she was about to take a bath, she suddenly remembered something. She forgot to call Jiang Chuheng.


    She stayed at the hotel and hurried out with her bag on her back to make a phone call at the snack bar next to the hotel.


    Today was Gao Xuan and Jiang Chuqi''s wedding day. The wedding banquet was held at jianguo hotel. The newlyweds lived in the lakeside garden. Not long after the jiang family came back from dinner, they were sitting in the living room chatting.


    "Dudu, dudu!"


    The phone in the The jiang family living room rang three times. Auntie wu was about to answer it when Jiang Chuheng grabbed the phone one step ahead of her, "Hello, is this haitang?"


    "Hello, chu heng, it''s me. I''m sorry. I was too busy today to call you until now." Li Haitang wanted to share his joy with him in the first place, so he spoke in a cheerful tone.


    Jiang Chuheng was eager to know the result, so he did not notice her subtle change, "Haitang, how many points did you get?"


    "Haha, chu heng, I got 585 points."


    "How much?" Even though Jiang Chuheng had long had expectations in his heart, he was still shocked by her high score and suddenly sat up straight.


    Li Haitang repeated, "585 points, haha, the provincial top in liberal arts!"


    "The provincial top scholar in liberal arts!" These six words were shouted from jiang chuheng''s throat. He had heard that the college entrance examination this year was particularly difficult, and that Xiaonizi did so well in the exam.


    The jiang family in the living room also stopped talking and looked at him. Chu Xiaoman asked loudly, "Brother Four, how many points did she get on haitang''s test? You mean she''s the top liberal arts scholar in Hunan province?"


    "585 Points, number one in Hunan province liberal arts!" Jiang Chuheng repeated the result loudly again and turned on the hands-free.


    "Oh my god, this score is really high. It''s much higher than the top scorer of our year." Chu Xiaoman was stunned.


    Xie Fangfei remembered something and suddenly asked, "Chu heng, can you ask her how she did in Yunyang?" The jiang family all went to the wedding banquet today. I really didn''t know that Zhou Yunyang''s college entrance examination report had been spread all over the courtyard.


    Before Jiang Chuheng could ask, Li Haitang on the other end of the phone had already heard the news and smiled, "Zhou Yunyang got 582 points in the science examination. He is the top student in the province."


    "Hiss..." Chu Xiaoman let out a gasp. They were too strong.


    Jiang Chuheng laughed and said, "Your Tam city 1 middle school is going to have a great time this time. You have all the top liberal arts and science students in the province."


    "Yeah, we were still driving around the city in saffron today, and there was an interview from the provincial tv station. It was noisy all day, and now our ears are buzzing." Li Haitang was talking. The firecrackers were too loud today, making his ears tingle.


    "Is Yunyang in tan city now, or is it back already?" Jiang Chuheng thought that the courtyard would be lively tomorrow.


    "Zhou Yunyang''s parents also came over today. The director of the provincial education bureau also came to the Tam city 1 middle school today and invited us to attend an event tomorrow morning. It seems that his family bought a plane ticket back to the capital at 3 pm tomorrow." Li Haitang asked Zhou Yunyang at dinner today.


    When Chu Hongmei heard the exact time, he smiled and said, "We''ll go to the Zhou family tomorrow night."

 Chapter 192 Xu Yueyangs Thoughts

    Chapter 182 Xu Yueyang''s thoughts


    With such a big event for the Zhou family, they will naturally go and congratulate them tomorrow. Zhou Yunyang''s grades were even better than his sister''s in the past. It was safe to enter the Huaqing. The an family was really an outstanding family.


    Jiang chuheng nodded. He had a good relationship with Zhou Yunyang, so he should congratulate him. He continued to talk to Li Haitang, "Haitang, how did your roommates do in the exam?"


    "They all did well. All four of us got into the double edition. Lin peipei got 555 points, Xia Lin 553 points, and Su Tong 529 points. That classmate from my hometown, Wang Li, was a little close, 521 points, average undergraduate."


    Jiang Chuheng raised an eyebrow and asked her, "Lin peipei did well in her exams. She said she wanted to take an exam at xiangda university in the province. Did she fill in this school?"


    "Yes, this school is not bad. It''s ranked 14th in the country."


    "What about Xia Lin?" Jiang Chuheng knew what Xu Yueyang was thinking, and he was trying to get information for his brother.


    "University of politics and law."


    Jiang Chuheng smiled slyly and suddenly said, "Haitang, when you come to the capital to play a few days later, invite Xia Lin over."


    "Ah? Why?" Li Haitang was a little confused. He and Xia Lin did not meet. When she heard that he invited Xia Lin, she suddenly felt a little sour.


    The jiang family was also puzzled. Qi qi squinted at Jiang Chuheng. Was he interested in this Xia Lin?


    Jiang Chuheng sensed the endless line of sight ahead. He looked sideways and smiled helplessly. He explained, "Haitang, that guy across the ocean is interested in xia lin. I''m drawing a red line for my brother." He explained it to his family.


    Li Haitang and the jiang family: ..."


    Li Haitang''s face was complicated and embarrassed, "Chu heng, have you seen xia lin in yueyang?"


    "Yes, it was the first time we went to Hushi. We had supper on the rooftop of the street after the university. Xia Lin and her brother came over to say hello to you, and they saw that side. Yue yang was thinking about it." Jiang Chuheng didn''t think it was a bad idea to expose his brother''s privacy to the whole family. He saw it in Xu Yueyang''s study during the spring festival. There was a photo album on the shelf. The photos were obviously taken by Zhou Yunyang, and many of them were taken by Xia Lin. He dared to guarantee with his head that he must have sent Zhou Yunyang a secret mission.


    Li Haitang: ... "It''s just a meeting. They haven''t even spoken. Are you sure you''re not mistaken? Chu heng, don''t order any mandarin ducks."


    Jiang Chuheng swore, "There''s absolutely no mistake. Yue yang admitted it himself. He also made clear the background of the xialin family. That guy was quietly waiting for Xia Lin to come to the capital to study, and he said that he would work for a few more years when he came back from abroad, when Xia Lin graduated from college, the time was just right."


    Time was just right... The blue veins on Li Haitang''s forehead jumped and suddenly said, "Why do I have a feeling that Xia Lin, this high and cold sheep, is going to automatically jump into the wolf''s mouth?"


    "Haha, that''s right. That guy kept it a secret. Yunyang''s two idiots have been fooled by him for a lot of help. I don''t think they know what yue yang is up to now."


    Li Haitang said weakly, "You guys are so dangerous, so insidious. I''d better take my little friend and run away, lest you sell me off and count the money for you."


    Jiang Chuheng was amused by her, but still warned her, "Haitang, you must not reveal it in front of Xia Lin. If you destroy the plan to cross the ocean, he will definitely trouble me."


    Li Haitang sneered a few times, "Hehe, hehe, I''m not going to trouble you, not me. I''m not going to help you. Xia Lin is only 18 years old, and you guys have the idea of the future flower of our country right now. Your hearts are broken."


    Jiang Chuheng almost raised his hand and surrendered. How could Xiaonizi have thought of him? He said in a righteous tone, "I didn''t. It''s the ocean."


    "You guys grew up wearing the same pair of pants! Birds of a feather!" Li Haitang had forgotten that the phone was on speakerphone and was scolding him in front of the whole jiang family.


    But the jiang family thought what she said made sense, and they all grinned. These kids are all ghosts and goblins with a lot of bad water in their stomachs.


    "Okay, okay, let''s not talk about this anymore. Aren''t you coming to the capital to attend the red cross fundraiser with xiao man? When are you coming over?" Jiang Chuheng decided to change the subject. This topic could not continue. He was afraid of being bombarded later.


    "The event is on august 5th. Let''s come here two or three days in advance. I''m going to college in the second half of the year, and I''m going to train at the military academy for a whole year. I want to relax and have fun in my hometown first." One year of military training was also reformed because of the college incident two years ago, so they had to go to college for five years.


    Jiang chuheng didn''t catch up with this reform when he was in college, but he was a military student and had been trained every day. He was used to this, but these new students were different. They told her what they knew in advance.


    It was getting late, and they didn''t say anything else. After congratulating her, they hung up.


    The next morning, Li Jianguo drove her to the provincial education bureau for an event. Along the way, she saw banners on the streets of the provincial capital, similar to the banners in tan city yesterday.


    Li Haitang sat in the passenger seat with a meat bag in one hand and a soy milk bottle in the other, "Overnight, my name was all over the province. The education bureau is really fast."


    Li Jianguo, who was so drunk that he was unconscious last night, woke up with a slight headache and a bad look, but it was hard to hide his good mood. He said, "Haitang, Yuanhua just called. Yesterday, the Tam city 1 middle school and the municipal education bureau sent the news to the village. He was the host. There were many people who came to congratulate him. Would you like to have a good time at home?"


    If you''re having a good time at home, you should have a feast to celebrate.


    Li Haitang thought for a while, and the enthusiasm of the villagers was hard to reject. Besides, it was really difficult to get a college student these days. She was also a proud ancestor of the li family. Dad should have thought very much about it, so she nodded and agreed, "Okay, let''s have a dinner at home. As for the money, we won''t accept it. Just accept their intentions."


    It was not easy for the rural people to earn money, and the annual expenses of human relations were also heavy. She would develop outside in the future. The big and small human relations of the family would not go back, so naturally, they would not follow the etiquette, so she simply did not accept them first.


    Li Jianguo agreed with her arrangement. "Okay. Then let''s go back in the next two days. After a while, we''ll fight for the season. We''re all very busy. It won''t be good if we delay their harvest."


    "Sure."


    The activities of the provincial education bureau were very grand. The top ten liberal arts and science students in the province were all present today. The education bureau presented prizes and bonuses to everyone. They also drove open-top cars to take them to the main streets of the provincial capital to celebrate the festivities. The scene was even more noisy than yesterday.


    When the procession arrived near the martyrs park, the faces of the Li Fugui family in the crowd on the side of the road looked complicated. Everyone else was cheering and clapping. Only they seemed to be stuffed with a handful of coptis. The bitterness spread to their hearts and they could not get away with it.


    "Mom, it''s that sister. The one who took the first place in the big red flower exam is the sister I''ve seen before." Li wei took Lin Fang''s arm and pointed happily at the smiling Li Haitang in the car. Although he was young, he had a good memory. He still remembered Li Haitang.


    Lin Fang curled his lips, "Well, it''s that sister. She got the first place in the province. You should study hard and get the first place in the future."


    Li xiaoyu lit a cigarette and took a puff. Looking at the convertible disappearing in front of him, his voice was a little low, "Let''s go. Go back. Call your sister."


    His sister had told them to tell them as soon as she got the news. Yesterday, she called to ask. They wanted to call home today to ask, but they didn''t know that they saw the banners on the street when they left this morning. At that time, it was as if he had been struck by a lightning bolt, and he had not recovered for a long time.


    Li Fugui''s slightly stooped back seemed to bend a little more. Without saying a word, he turned around and went home. Everyone else was depressed and followed him.


    Li Xiaoqin, who had received accurate information in the capital, put down the phone and sat quietly on the sofa, thinking about the final result that his younger brother had just said on the phone, and then unconsciously recalled the past 20 years.


    "Mom, what''s wrong with you?" Zheng Minglong, who came back from outside with a bag on his back, saw that she looked very pale and ran over to greet her with concern. He also casually poured her a glass of water.


    Li Xiaoqin withdrew from his memory and saw that his son was back. A smile appeared on his face, "Mom is fine. She''s just a little tired. Rest here."


    Zheng Minglong was her pride. This year, she was admitted to a key high school for the middle school entrance examination. Her grades were above average, so she could keep going and get into a good university in the future. However, I''m afraid it''s far from that one.


    "Minglong, is today''s english tutorial over?" Li Xiaoqin glanced at the clock on the wall and saw that it was still early and it was not time for class to end.


    Zheng Minglong sat down beside her with a face similar to Li Xiaoqin''s. He was gentle but handsome. "We only had one class today. Mr. He has something to ask for leave at home."


    "Oh, I see."


    Zheng Minglong also poured a glass of water and asked casually, "Mom, my sister didn''t get into high school, and her technical secondary school grades weren''t enough. She''s not going to learn dancing now. What should she do in the future?"


    Last summer, they followed Li Xiaoyu''s advice and sent Zheng Mingfeng to a training class to learn dancing. Zheng Mingfeng was very interested in dancing and agreed happily on the spot. He also obediently went back to school to dance at night and on weekends. When they thought her temper had changed, she met some rich girls in the dance class who only liked to eat, drink and play. When she was spending money to play outside, she had a conflict. A few young and ignorant girls had a big fight a few days ago, and now she was no longer in a mood to talk to each other. She also made a fuss about not going to the dance class.


    "Your father will be back later. Talk to him again." The thought of her daughter gave her a headache.


    "Should I go and get my sister back now? If dad doesn''t see her when he comes back and finds out that she doesn''t even want to learn dancing, he''s going to be furious." Zheng Minglong really couldn''t figure out what his sister was up to, so why couldn''t she let her parents worry?


    Li Xiaoqin frowned and nodded, "Well, go ahead. Hurry up and get her back. Your father will be back in an hour."


    "Okay, then I''ll go."

 Chapter 193 Home Town Celebration

    Chapter 133 celebration at home


    As soon as her son left, Li Xiaoqin drank half a glass of water from the table, and a bitter smile appeared on the corner of her mouth. Today, all her troubles were her own, and she could not blame anyone else.


    Before Zheng Wentao came back, Zheng Mingfeng was found back. She might still be a little afraid of her father, maybe because she was afraid that he would cut off her financial resources, so she went back to her room as soon as she came back.


    After Li Xiaoqin told the nanny to prepare dinner, she took advantage of this gap to enter the room and tried to persuade her, "Mingfeng, continue to learn dancing. The dance class teachers say that you are very good at learning and often praise you. It is not difficult to find a job in this field in the future."


    "Mom, I don''t want to go. I don''t want to deal with yuan Lili anymore." It wasn''t that Zheng Mingfeng didn''t like dancing, but she didn''t want to see the girl who had a problem with her anymore.


    "Mingfeng, stop messing around. Think about it for yourself. Now that the middle school exam is over, you didn''t get into high school or technical secondary school. If you don''t even study dancing, your father will definitely let you work in the factory when he comes back later. You went to work for a few days last year. Do you still remember how it felt? And your classmate, fu min, she''s working in a small factory right now. She works in the morning and in the dark every day. The money she earns is not enough for her to spend. She must have told you a lot about the situation in the factory. Why don''t you go to work in the factory every day like this?" Li Xiaoqin had wanted to talk to her for a long time, but he never saw her, and he had to work most of the time, so he couldn''t control her.


    "I''m not going to work in the factory."


    Zheng mingfeng retorted with a pout. Her father had a clothing factory, a zipper factory, and a leather factory. She had played in the factory before and knew what the workers were doing. She also knew that she had no ability to help her father manage.


    "Since you don''t want to work in the factory, then continue to learn dancing. Mom knows you like dancing, and you dance well, so you have a bright future in this area. Besides, your grandparents haven''t scolded you since you took dance lessons seriously. Although they haven''t praised you, they''re already very good. If you get good grades in dancing, they will praise you too, and the other aunts and aunts won''t talk about you in a weird way in the future." Li Xiaoqin knew that his daughter had a good face, so he had to persuade her from these aspects.


    Zheng Minglong followed her into the house and helped her mother persuade her, "Sister, listen to your mother and continue to learn dancing. When you went to the competition last new year, the teachers praised you for your great progress, especially the national dance. Yuan Lili was obviously jealous that you danced well and deliberately pushed you out. If you really didn''t want to learn dancing, wouldn''t it make her happy? If you don''t go, she''ll be the best dancer, and she''ll get the teacher''s attention."


    Li Xiaoqin gave his son a look of appreciation, which was a good way of goading him, "Mingfeng, your brother is right. Yuan Lili can''t dance as well as you. She must be jealous of you to pick on you on purpose. Don''t fall into her trap. Besides, you just don''t get along well with her. Don''t you have liu yuan, he yajie and the others have a good time with you? If you suddenly don''t want to go, aren''t they all going to play with yuan Lili?"


    Zheng Mingfeng was moved by their words and said in a low voice, "Okay, I''ll go tomorrow."


    Both mother and son breathed a sigh of relief when they heard that she was willing to continue learning dance. Li Xiaoqin saw that she was listening and continued, "Mingfeng, learn dance seriously this summer vacation. Your teacher said before that there was a competition in october. You should try to get a good result back. When that time comes, mom will reward you with a pair of dance shoes."


    "Okay." As soon as she heard the dancing shoes, she immediately answered with joy.


    After Zheng Wentao came back, the mother and son were very tacit in concealing Zheng Mingfeng''s nonsense. After dinner, after the two children went back to their room, Li Xiaoqin told him about Li Haitang''s college entrance examination.


    After listening, Zheng Wentao stayed silent all night, smoking in the living room and sitting alone until late at night.


    Li Xiaoqin also tossed and turned in bed, not falling asleep in the middle of the night. Her mind was filled with the child''s face and the memories that had been sealed for many years.


    Li Haitang, on the other hand, was the opposite of them. After a long day, she was tired and slept soundly at night.


    Two days later, a family of five returned to the village. As for the others, they did not go back. A few shops were inseparable from people, and the group of children did not go back for the time being.


    As soon as they got home, Li Jianhong greeted them with a smile on his face. Li Jianguo told her two days in advance that she would help clean up the house first, and then order everything needed for the banquet in advance.


    With her in advance, they wouldn''t have much to deal with when they came back. Li Jianguo drove out several times that afternoon, and the people who were supposed to be invited were all invited, and the food and use were all arranged, only to be picked up tomorrow morning.


    As soon as Li Haitang returned home, she was surrounded by many stars and moons. All the trivial things in the house were left to her father and aunt fen to do. She directly shook off the shopkeeper and chatted with the villagers.


    Since Li Yuanhua had informed them earlier that the li family would not accept any money for the banquet, every family in the village sent a person to help. His captain spent the whole day happily arranging for people to do things. He also hired a retired old teacher to write couplets, making the family look very festive.


    Li Haitang looked around at the couplets at every door. The teacher was the teacher. This was different. She was too embarrassed to read them.


    Around ten o'' clock, the leaders of the office of Ping shan town town and the principal and teachers of the town high school all came to celebrate. Li Haitang, the top liberal arts scholar in the province, had really given them a long face. These days, the phone calls in the province, the city and the county kept ringing, praising and praising them. This was an affirmation of their work, and the big guy was naturally very happy.


    After a polite conversation with each of these people, Li Haitang invited everyone into the house to rest, and then took Mr. Tang''s arm and started chatting.


    At eleven o'' clock, all the wangs came over.


    Wang Li, who had regained his slim figure, was wearing a blue short-sleeved blouse with a knee-length skirt of the same color, a pair of white sandals and a long braid of sheep''s horns.


    As soon as she entered the room, she saw so many leaders and teachers here. She greeted them politely and jokingly, "Mayor wu, deputy mayor liu, president Wan, and all the leaders, I am also another undergraduate from Ping shan town this year. Although I am much worse than haitang, don''t be so obvious. Come to my house and sit down and give me a long face. Otherwise, I would be completely crushed to the dust by haitang in less than two days."


    "Haha..." Everyone laughed at her. That''s right. There were only three undergraduate students in Ping shan town this year. Besides the two of them, the other was a science student from County one middle school. In fact, the two of them did well in the exam, but Li Haitang was so popular that their light dimmed a lot.


    After laughing, mayor wu said, "Okay, we will go to the wang family tomorrow to give Wang Li a long face, and then we will go to xue Cage''s house the next day." Xue Cage also graduated from Ping shan town high school, but he was not in the same class as Li Haitang and the others. He was in the key science class of the County one middle school. Like Wang Li, he was enrolled in an ordinary undergraduate course and enrolled in the provincial university of technology.


    "Hehe, haitang, you go to my house tomorrow and we''ll go to xue Cage''s house the day after tomorrow." When the leader spoke, wang lilie ran over and took Li Haitang''s arm.


    Li Haitang joked, "Aren''t you afraid that I''ll steal your limelight?"


    Wang Li choked, patted her on the head, and said fiercely, "You better put some dirt on me tomorrow. It''s better to stand in the crowd in patched clothes. Behave yourself and watch me shine."


    "No conscience. Don''t start. You''re so strong. What if you hit me dumb?" Li Haitang rubbed the place she hit. It really hurt.


    Wang Li rubbed her head with his paws. "You''re smarter than me even if you''re stupid. Just a few more punches will flatten your iq."


    "Hehe, you are such a funny child." Mr. Tang pulled her to the side, and Wang Li was a happy fruit. She was always laughing with her.


    Today, the wang family, apart from Wang Tiao, who was still selling popsicles in the provincial capital, the wang family and the Wang Yao family, all three of them came and sat beside them drinking tea while watching them laugh.


    "Haitang, you and that Zhou Yunyang did really well in the exam this time. You two were wearing saffron on the streets and on tv. We saw it all. It was also published in the newspaper. That photo was taken beautifully." Mother of Wangli laughed. She really didn''t expect Zhou Yunyang to do so well in school. This really echoed her daughter''s words: birds of a feather flock together.


    "That''s right. Haitang, it''s very nice. You must have other photos. Hurry up and share them with us." Wang Li knew that her classmate, Zhou Yunyang, was a photogenic person. There must be a lot of photos taken for this occasion.


    Before Li Haitang could get up, another Li Tao, who had been too happy to sleep for days and nights, came out with a big box and put all her awards, certificates and photo albums on the table.


    There were a lot of people at the banquet that day, and a lot of people came from the nearby villages. Some came to congratulate them sincerely, and some came to eat and drink purely. There were three rounds of banquets, twenty tables per round, which was very warm and polite in the countryside.


    Mr. Tang and his group ate at the first round of banquet and left shortly after they finished eating. The wang family followed closely behind. Their family was also a wealthy family in the town. When they left Wang Li, a college student, they naturally had to hold a banquet to celebrate. They had already set the time for tomorrow, so they naturally had to go back early to prepare today.


    After sending away the noisy guests, the villagers helped to clean the dishes in the back kitchen until around four o'' clock. They were no longer entertained in the evening. They distributed some leftover fresh fish and leftovers to the families, as well as some sweets, cigarettes, and wine to let them go home and eat by themselves.


    Duan Jinqiao took a deep breath. The little girl rubbed her sore arm and complained, "I''m so tired!"


    Li Haitang was the easiest person to do today. She walked over and rubbed her shoulders. She smiled and said, "Thank you so much today, jin qiao. You''ve been helping out all day. You must be exhausted. I''ll give you a massage."


    Duan Jinqiao, this little girl, was really very diligent and obedient. Today, there were so many guests coming and going. She was the one who handled all the tea. She kept boiling water and making tea. She was busy all day.


    "Hehe, it''s okay. Sister hoi tong, I''ll take a nap at night and recover tomorrow." Duan Jinqiao was now really part of the family, and every time she came here, she felt very happy. She would do her best to help on such a big occasion.


    Li Haitang smiled, loosened her shoulders with just the right amount of force, and then asked her to lie down and rest. Everyone else was tired too. She asked everyone to rest and she would cook dinner for the night.


    The next day, he went to the wang family for a banquet and, of course, cooperated to give Wang Li enough face.


    On the third day, Li Jianguo returned to the provincial capital with the others. He and Liu Fen had to go back to work, while Li Tao and Duan Jinqiao had to continue to earn money.


    Li Haitang planned to play at home for a few more days, so he moved to town first. She was stuck with Wang Li every day. The two of them went to xue Cage''s house for dinner, then to Mr. Tang''s house for a day, and played at the wang''s house for two days before they returned to the provincial capital together.

 Chapter 194 Gathering in the Capital

    Chapter 144 gathering in the capital


    In late july, Li Haitang''s Beijing university acceptance letter arrived.


    After a few days, Wang Li also received the admission letter from the history department of the provincial normal university. On that day, she jumped up with joy and invited Li Haitang to the new snack street to eat and drink around.


    On august 2nd, the five little friends gathered again. They were on their way to the capital to play and participate in fund-raising activities.


    This time, they boldly chose to fly, each carrying a suitcase and a backpack, and set off in high spirits.


    In this life, Li Haitang was also the first time to fly, and the internal conditions of the plane now were much worse than in later generations, but still could not resist the enthusiasm of everyone. As soon as they arrived at the airport, the five "Bumpkins" happily took a group photo of their trip, intending to keep it as a souvenir in the future.


    When the plane landed at the capital airport, Jiang Chuheng and Xu Yueyang were already waiting in the car with a certain purpose. Li Haitang saw them at a glance and called the sisters to walk over.


    Chu Xiaoman also came to pick up the plane with her. These days, she was curious about what the girl that brother yue yang liked looked like. When they showed up, she gossiped, "Brother Four, which one is Xia Lin?"


    Jiang Chuheng took a closer look before replying, "The one on the far left wearing a white plaid skirt is quite beautiful, their ice beauty from the Tam city 1 middle school."


    "Well, it''s really beautiful. Her features are so delicate, but she feels a little distant from strangers. It shouldn''t be easy to get along with." After Chu Xiaoman finished speaking, he gave xu yueyang an ambiguous look.


    Xu Yueyang already knew that Jiang Chuheng''s big mouth had blown his plans out. Now the whole courtyard knew that he had a crush on a young girl who had just entered college, and even his parents were curious to ask. He also told the truth that his parents did not stop him, nor did they object to it, and let him do it himself.


    "Chu heng, yue yang, elder sister Man, have you been waiting for a long time?" Li Haitang quickly walked up with his suitcase.


    Jiang Chuheng took the box from her hand and smiled gently, "Not long, only about ten minutes."


    Xu Yueyang rolled his eyes behind his back, not knowing who was rushing them away not long after they boarded the plane. If he hadn''t dawdled, they would have been here in the sun for at least an hour.


    Li Haitang didn''t know what he was thinking. He smiled at him and introduced his four friends to them.


    The two cars drove directly to the hengtian hotel. With jiang chuheng, the behind-the-scenes boss, they naturally stayed for free. After a short rest, they each called home to report their safety before they went for a big meal together.


    They went to a popular sichuan restaurant. After they sat down in the private room, Li Haitang asked, "Yue yang, why isn''t Zhou Yunyang here?"


    "Today, his uncle''s younger brother''s house, his new uncle house, was relocated. Both his uncle and aunt had to work, and his cousin was working with the tutor. He was alone at home, so he was sent over to drink. He told me earlier that he would come and play with you tomorrow." Xu Yueyang poured them a cup of tea.


    "Oh, when are you going abroad?"


    Xu Yueyang chuckled, "The plane ticket is ready. It''s august 8. There are six more days. I can still play with you at home."


    "Tsk tsk, then we are really honored, oh, future great architectural designer!" Xu Yueyang chose a prestigious school in country y, and he was expected to study there for two to three years, but he would still return to visit his family during the winter and summer holidays.


    "Hehe, chu heng will have to leave in a few days. He can only let Yunyang play with you for a few more days." Xu Yueyang knew that Jiang Chuheng hadn''t said anything about it, and he deliberately exposed it in advance.


    "Ah, chu heng, you didn''t tell me on the phone. Where are you going?" Li Haitang turned to look at Jiang Chuheng, who was sitting next to her. Seeing that he was looking at him with an extremely gentle gaze, his heart suddenly thumped and became a little uneasy.


    Jiang Chuheng noticed the slight panic in her eyes and was delighted. Did her reaction indicate that she felt something? However, at this time, he could not perform too much. He replied calmly, "I passed the postgraduate exam. I have to go back to school early."


    The sudden news of his had stirred up the ripples in her heart, and her face was filled with surprise, "It''s too bad you didn''t tell me such a big news."


    "Hehe, it''s not long since I got the news. I''ll give you a surprise when you come over." Jiang chuheng wanted to talk to her alone, but he didn''t know xu yueyang had talked about it in advance.


    "It''s really a surprise, a big surprise!" Li Haitang gave him a thumbs-up. He was a graduate student at the military academy.


    Wang Li stared at the two of them without blinking. The first time she saw Jiang Chuheng, she was shocked. The Instructor jiang in haitang''s mouth was so handsome, even more handsome than the one in the photo. This height, this figure, this temperament, was exactly the type she admired the most. Of course, the other boy, Xu Yueyang, was also very handsome, but the two of them were different in their handsome, she might worship the soldiers more, so she thought that Instructor jiang was more handsome.


    She looked at it and suddenly felt something was wrong. Why did jiang Instructor look at haitang so strangely? Why does it feel like the male lead watches the female lead in a tv series?


    Then, she pulled down Lin Peipei''s arm beside her. The two of them had similar personalities and were good friends. She asked in a low voice, "Pepe, do you think Instructor jiang is very different to haitang?"


    Lin Peipei raised an eyebrow, "We already knew. You just knew?"


    "I, I''ve heard a lot about them from haitang, and I''ve heard many calls from them, but this is the first time I''ve seen Instructor jiang himself." Wang Li felt that he might have discovered something important and leaned over to her ear and asked, "Is Instructor jiang interested in haitang?"


    "Yes, but haitang doesn''t seem to know that Instructor jiang has always been a good friend." Lin Peipei took the initiative.


    Wang Li: ... "There were times when haitang was not smart?"


    "No one is perfect!"


    While they were chatting, Xu Yueyang also found a topic to talk to Xia Lin. Xia Lin didn''t say much to people she didn''t know, but Xu Yueyang was obviously an old fox. When she deliberately talked about the university of political science and law, it naturally aroused her interest, and the two of them actually started to talk in tandem.


    Li Haitang watched from ear to ear, and she looked forward to it from the bottom of her heart. Xia Lin, Xia Lin, don''t blame me in the future. It was your own carelessness that led you to fall into the hunter''s trap.


    Seeing that his brother had started so quickly, Jiang Chuheng admired him and was happy for him. He smiled softly and gestured to Li Haitang with his hand under the table.


    Li Haitang rolled her eyes at him. She was killed by him. Somehow, she got on their pirate ship and helped them to kill her best friend.


    The waiter quickly brought the dishes to the table. This was the first time that Lin Peipei and the others had eaten sichuan food. It was as spicy as xiang food and had a kind of extra numbness, but it was especially delicious, especially one of them, which was very deep in their hearts.


    The next day, Zhou Yunyang came over and accompanied them to the flag-raising ceremony at tian'' an gate, to the palace museum and to the museum.


    On the third day, they decided to climb the great wall together.


    The frail Zhou Yunyang was left far behind, and only the understanding Lin Peipei was waiting for him. Wang Li had been running all year. Although climbing the great wall was a little tiring, she could still hold on and walk in the middle with Su Tong. Xu Yueyang followed Xia Lin not far behind them and conquered Xia Lin with her own charisma, attracting the ice beauty to speak to him today.


    Jiang Chuheng and Li Haitang, who were physically fit, had already left the team behind. They had already climbed to the top with long legs and started to rest.


    Jiang Chuheng took out a bottle of water from his backpack and gave it to her, "Haitang, have some water."


    Li Haitang had just wiped the sweat off his face with a handkerchief, took the bottle, drank half of it in one gulp, and then covered it.


    She had a sun visor on her head, and the hot weather coupled with intense exercise had made her fair face so red that even the hair on her face had spread out, as if she was breathing in the air, her curly and slender eyelashes were as beautiful as butterfly wings, and there were tiny beads of sweat on the tip of her nose, and a few strands of wet hair were scattered around her ears.


    Jiang Chuheng looked at her side face and felt as if something was about to rush out of her heart. He cursed himself in his heart. Suddenly, he took the bottle in her hand, opened it, and drank the rest of the ice water.


    Li Haitang was stunned, "Chu heng, did I just drink this water?"


    Jiang Chuheng''s eyelashes trembled slightly and her face remained the same, "It''s okay."


    He was fine, but that didn''t mean she was fine. The subtle feeling that had once appeared in her heart popped up again. Suddenly, she was a little afraid to look at Jiang Chuheng, and immediately turned her head to the vast mountains on the other side.


    "Haitang..." Jiang Chuheng saw a slight blush in her ear and called out in an unnatural voice.


    Li Haitang looked back unnaturally, "What''s wrong?"


    Jiang chuheng''s eyes were smiling, "Nothing."


    It''s okay again. He did it on purpose. Her heart suddenly thumped.


    Jiang Chuheng was sure that she should have feelings for him. He wanted to tell her what he was thinking, but now he wasn''t in a hurry. Now it seemed that he had already occupied the first place in her heart, and there were still many opportunities in the future. When the time was more mature, it would not be too late for him to confess.


    When they were almost resting, Su Tong and Wang Li finally came up. They sat on the ground with flushed faces and gasped. They also took out the water from their backpacks and gulped it down. Seeing that Jiang Chuheng and Li Haitang weren''t out of breath and were chatting happily, and Xu Yueyang and Xia Lin were chatting happily, the two of them actually felt like lightbulbs.


    When the six of them gathered and saw Zhou Yunyang and Lin Peipei still loitering below, they all laughed at Zhou Yunyang. Lin Peipei''s physical strength was not bad enough to keep up with them. She was obviously doing this to accompany the frail Zhou Yunyang.


    After Zhou Yunyang climbed up, he really seemed to have lost half his life. When he had a good rest, the sun was about to set.

 Chapter 195 For Xu Yueyang to Practice

    Chapter 185 is for xu yueyang to practice


    On august 5th, Chu Xiaoman took them to the university of political science and law to participate in a fund-raising event. This event lasted for two days, and there were all the donators. They were volunteers who had joined temporarily and had no training and guidance. Naturally, they did logistics, which was physical work. But they didn''t feel tired at all. Instead, they were very happy. This kind of activity was very meaningful and they enjoyed it very much.


    As they watched the ten trucks full of supplies being sent to Hunan province, they all smiled and picked up their luggage. Li Haitang also went to say hello to Director wang before leaving, and invited Chu Xiaoman to have roast duck with quanjude tonight.


    Xu Yueyang and Jiang Chuheng had to leave the capital on august 8th, so they gathered together on the night of august 7th. The two of them invited a lot of classmates and friends to have a big meal in the grand hotel. In the afternoon, they went to the imperial court to sing and booked the biggest private room.


    Ji Dongming, the busy man, didn''t make it to dinner. He arrived at the imperial court around five in the afternoon and snatched the microphone away to sing a song.


    "Tsk tsk, their lives are really too extravagant." It was the first time Wang Li had entered the concert hall, and the first time he had seen the leisure life of college students, sitting in a corner and talking to Lin Peipei and others.


    Su Tong replied, "The life of the university students in the capital is really different. I guess it will be the same when we go to college in the future."


    Li Haitang drank a lot of drinks, just came back from a trip to the toilet, saw them huddled in a corner not singing, sat down next to Su Tong, and asked, "Why don''t you guys sing?"


    "Let''s forget it. Those girls have been dominating the microphones." Su Tong raised his chin slightly to show her the girl across from him.


    She was referring to the Sun Bingqing sisters and their friends. According to xu yueyang, they did not invite them, but they followed the others in the courtyard to practice for him. If they were guests, he would naturally have to entertain them warmly.


    "Haitang, why is the girl in the red dress staring at you all the time?" Wang Li had already discovered this. She was a little nervous, but the other party''s movements were not secret, so she naturally noticed it.


    The girl in the red dress she was talking about was Sun Bingqing. Li Haitang curled her lips and told them, "I don''t know. I''ve met her a few times. She''s elder sister Man''s friend. I''ve said no more than ten sentences to her, and each time, it''s just a simple greeting. But she''s always looking at me with weird eyes. It''s obvious that she doesn''t like me, and I don''t know where I''ve offended her. It''s weird."


    They: ... "" she was very nice, very polite and would never offend anyone for no reason. It seemed that it was the other party''s problem


    After singing a few songs in the front, Ji Dongming shouted with the microphone, "Haitang, come and sing."


    Li Haitang smiled at him, took his friends and invited them, "Let''s go and sing too. Teacher Qin taught us so many songs. Today we all sing. Don''t just sit and watch."


    Wang Li smiled awkwardly and said, "You guys go. My singing is terrible. I don''t like it either. I won''t join the fun. I''ll give you a round of applause."


    They all knew her temperament. If she loved to sing, she would be the first to stand up. Now that she retreated, it meant that she really didn''t sing well and didn''t want to sing, so they didn''t force her.


    No matter how Sun Bingqing treated her, Li Haitang greeted her politely, took the microphones from their group, sent them to her friends, and started their k-song session.


    The first song was an english song, "Imagine." This was Teacher Qin''s favorite song, the first english song she taught, and the collective chorus of their last class meeting. Was Xia Lin the class monitor or was she the leader? The two of them shared a microphone and sang in unison.


    Jiang chuheng and xu yueyang went out to buy food and came back. As soon as they opened the door, they heard a familiar voice. Seeing that the four of them were singing an english song, they both grinned. It was a very accurate and immersive voice. It seemed that they had sung it together many times in the past.


    At the end of the song, the room was naturally filled with warm applause, of course, Wang Li''s applause was the most exaggerated. It was her first time listening to them sing english songs. She had only heard Li Haitang talk about it before. Now she suddenly envied their high school life, which was much more interesting than her high school life.


    After singing this english song, Li Haitang and Xia Lin sang a cantonese song together, which shocked the others once again. They could sing as well as the students of the music academy.


    Jiang chuheng and xu yueyang looked at each other, their eyes full of smiles, and they tacitly touched a glass of beer.


    With the beginning, the few of them sang a lot of songs with the others, and the atmosphere became lively. After singing three songs, Li Haitang returned to the sofa and sat down. He took the kebab from Jiang Chuheng and ate it with relish.


    "Haitang, I will fly at seven o'' clock tomorrow morning. I won''t go to the hotel to say goodbye to you. You can play in the capital for a few more days." The others were singing loudly, so Jiang Chuheng had to whisper in her ear.


    He suddenly approached, and a strong masculine aura came over his face. Li Haitang''s hand, which was holding the skewer, paused slightly. He stepped back without a trace and nodded with his head down.


    Jiang Chuheng smiled, and he saw her reaction. He liked it. In such a public place, he would still pay attention to it, and after that, he stepped back a little.


    Sun Bingqing, who had been watching them most of the time, felt as if she was stuffed with cotton. She used to think that Jiang Chuheng treated Li Haitang very differently, but now she found it very different. The way he looked at her now changed. She saw tenderness in his eyes.


    Seeing their interaction, she was in a panic and no longer in the mood to sing. She took the drinks on the table and drank them one after another.


    Li Haitang''s college entrance examination results had already been learned from Zhou Yunyang that the provincial top liberal arts student had been admitted to the english department of beijing university foreign languages institute. The school was much better than her, and her appearance and height were also above her. Her ability and ability were not worse than her. The only difference was her family background. She used to think that if she had a good relationship with Chu Hongmei and Chu Xiaoman''s nephew, she would have a high chance of succeeding in the future. But now Chu Xiaoman was getting further and further away from herself, but closer and closer to Li Haitang instead. Jiang chuheng didn''t even look at herself. She was very unwilling to let it go. She didn''t want it to end here.


    Everything is just the beginning. There are still many opportunities in the future. She will not give up.


    At around 8: 00 pm, jiang chuheng and xu yueyang sent them back to the hotel. As for the others, they had cars, so they went back on their own.


    The two of them were leaving tomorrow and had to go home to say goodbye to their family tonight, so they didn''t stay any longer and drove away after a few words.


    "We''re all having snacks tonight. Do you want to find a place to eat more? In case you get hungry in the middle of the night." Li Haitang was the backbone of their group, bringing them here to play, so he had to take care of them.


    "Sure, let''s go around the neighborhood, eat something special in the capital, and take a look at the night scenery in the capital." Su Tong agreed.


    Li Haitang waved his hand and smiled, "Let''s go."


    "Haitang, when are we going to Wang Fujing?" Wang Li remembered this famous place and wanted to go there.


    "Tomorrow."


    Foodie Su Tong remembered another thing: "Li Haitang, when will you treat us to the Kfc?"


    "Tomorrow."


    They didn''t spend much time on the street. They ordered a bowl of jingdu authentic fried noodles in a relatively spacious shop, followed by some special snacks. After eating and drinking, they went back to the hotel to rest.


    The next morning, they went straight to Wang Fujing and found a Lanzhou ramen restaurant to eat a bowl of lamb ramen.


    "Oh my god, I followed haitang outside and really ate all kinds of north and south flavors. This mutton ramen is really delicious." Foodie Su Tong was interested in anything he ate, so it could be said that he never refused to come.


    Li Haitang smiled and said, "Actually, I miss seafood. I think it''s delicious."


    Wang Li shook his head, "I don''t like seafood. It''s too light and fishy. I like sichuan food, especially the maoxuewang I ate that day."


    "Hehe, Wang Li, why don''t we go back to sichuan province to play?" Li Haitang seduced her.


    Obedient queen li shook her head again, "No, let''s go back after two more days. My parents must be worried. I can''t take my heart back from playing wild outside. I have to go back and take my heart back. I''m ready to go to college."


    Li Haitang really wanted to play for a few more days. Seeing that everyone wanted to go home, she stopped talking about it.


    After eating the noodles, they went to the Wang Fujing department store first. They had money in their hands, and all kinds of affordable and favorite things were found in their backpacks. Then he went to Xinhua bookstore. For a group of students, they didn''t want to leave once they entered the bookstore. After nearly three hours of selection, except for two in Li Haitang''s hand, the others were carrying a dozen books.


    "Li Haitang, why did you only buy two?" Xia Lin was curious. This was not her style.


    Li Haitang didn''t answer her, but instead asked, "Xia Lin, why are you buying so much? When you come back to the capital a month later, you can buy again. Aren''t you tired?"


    Xia Lin was stunned, "That''s right. Why didn''t you remind me earlier?"


    "I didn''t see you pick hard, and the books you chose were pretty good, so I didn''t stop you."


    Su Tong took a look at the book in charlene''s hand and made a decision for her, "Xia Lin, buy it. It''s twenty days before you leave school. Go home and read it as soon as you can. Bring the rest over."


    "Sure." Xia Lin nodded.


    While waiting in line to pay the bill, Li Haitang flipped through a pile of books that Wang Li was carrying and gave her three words: "History buff!"


    Wang Li grinned. That''s what she liked. She didn''t even see these books in the provincial capital. She had work to do for the rest of her summer vacation.

 Chapter 196 Goodbye Zheng Wentao

    Chapter 166 goodbye to Zheng Wentao


    After leaving Xinhua bookstore, everyone followed the familiar Li Haitang to the Kfc. When she saw the long queue on the street outside, she looked back at them and said, "There are so many people. I think they have to line up for at least an hour. Are you still going?"


    Everyone looked up at the sun above them and shook their heads in unison. Xia Lin said, "No, let''s come tonight or tomorrow morning. There shouldn''t be so many people then."


    "Okay, let''s go straight to the bus stop in front." Li Haitang really admired these people. In order to eat a Kfc line up in the hot sun for so long, only Su Tong could understand the persistence of these food.


    It took half an hour for the bus to get back to the hotel. They went back to their rooms to freshen up, then went downstairs to find a place to eat lunch.


    There are so many coincidences in the world.


    Everyone picked and picked a cantonese restaurant to eat cantonese food. Just as coincidentally as last time, they met Zheng Wentao at the door and invited friends from the business world to eat here.


    Zheng Wentao was slightly surprised at the sight of the blood related father and daughter meeting.


    Li Haitang, on the other hand, looked calm. The contents of the letter of guarantee were deeply engraved in her mind, and she averted her eyes. The other party arrived one step ahead of them, and she stood by and waited for them to enter.


    Zheng Wentao took a deep look at Li Haitang and felt an indescribable sadness in his heart. He led the guests in first.


    "Haitang, who is he?" Wang Li, who was standing in front of her, did not miss the look in the man''s eyes and saw his face. She suddenly had some guesses in her heart.


    Li Haitang pursed his lips and told her, "It''s him."


    This luck... Wang li clenched her lips, looked back at Lin Peipei, who had decided to come here to eat, and suggested, "Pepe, let''s eat somewhere else." As he spoke, he gave her a quiet wink.


    Lin Peipei naturally received a hint from her eyes. Just as she was about to say "Okay," Li Haitang had already taken the lead and walked in, "Let''s do it here. We won''t change places."


    The other three looked at Wang Li and waited for her to explain. Wang li said five words with her lips, "Her biological father."


    Lin Peipei and the others widened their eyes and their faces turned cold. They knew everything about her and naturally heard that she had signed a letter of guarantee with her biological parents. They had seen the contents of the letter of guarantee with their own eyes, and they were angry at her for a long time. They didn''t expect to run into each other here at the age of the capital city. They were really caught off guard. They admired Li Haitang''s composure. If it were them, they might not have been able to be so calm. They might have turned around and left.


    "Go in." Seeing that Li Haitang had already entered the hotel lobby, Xia Lin urged.


    As soon as Li Haitang walked in, she saw a waiter leading Zheng Wentao''s group to the private room on the second floor. Another well-dressed waitress walked towards her and smiled politely, "Hello, how many people are having dinner?"


    "Five, just sit in the lobby on the first floor." Li Haitang turned to look at the others. Seeing that they were following him, he followed the waiter to his seat.


    The interior of the restaurant was freshly and elegantly decorated, with a modern teahouse style. The doors, windows, tables and chairs were all made of superior wood. Looking through the classical window into the backyard, he saw some bamboo planted in the corner of the backyard. On the shelf beside the bamboo, there were several bird cages, and two canaries were kept in the cage, chirping. Not far away, there was a tea set on the stone table. There was a small radio playing the most popular music. There was boiling water on the small carbon stove. It seemed that someone had just made kung fu tea here.


    Li Haitang smiled. It seemed that the owner of the shop was quite interesting. He opened a small shop, tasted tea, listened to songs, played with birds, and led an enviable and relaxed life.


    The waiter brought the menu over, made a pot of tea for each of them, and wrote down the list beside them.


    Lin Peipei ordered a dish first, "Sliced chicken!" She loved this dish so much that she had to order it every time she went to a big restaurant in Yangcheng.


    After the waiter finished writing, Su Tong reported, "White scalded shrimp."


    "Barbecue with honey sauce and crispy skin!" Wang Li was a man without meat. No matter where she went to eat, she only ordered meat.


    "Baby dish." Seeing that they ordered meat dishes, xia lin ordered a vegetarian dish.


    Li Haitang was the last one to get the menu. He looked directly at the first specialty and opened his mouth to order, "Roast duck, garlic ribs, and these snacks."


    After the waiter stepped down, Wang Li smiled and said, "Haitang, it''s great to come out and play with a rich man like you. Before I came out, my sister-in-law stuffed me with three hundred yuan. I haven''t touched a penny yet."


    Li Haitang glanced sideways at her with a half-smile, "Are you showing off that you have a good sister-in-law?"


    "Heh heh, pretty much, pretty much." Her sister-in-law was much nicer than other people''s sisters and was generous to her sister-in-law.


    "Wang Li''s sister-in-law is really good. It''s hard to find such a sister-in-law. My sister-in-law is not bad either, but she can''t get along with my sister-in-law. She always feels that she gets along well with her own family, but she''s a little distant from me." Su Tong''s family was also three siblings, the eldest brother, and a sister, she was the youngest.


    "You should be satisfied. Such a sister-in-law is also very good." Lin Peipei''s family of five was very happy, but they had a large family of top-quality relatives, and now in her eyes, anyone was better than her grandparents.


    Hearing her tone, Su Tong started gossiping again, "Pepe, what''s wrong? Your aunt''s top relatives are making trouble again?"


    "The last time uncle and I went to trouble, they didn''t come to the shop to make trouble, but they always ruined my parents''reputation at home. People with brains didn''t believe her, and those without brains followed suit. This time, I was admitted to college. It was a big happy event. The school and the education bureau went to my hometown to report the good news. The five of us also went back. My aunt''s mouth was still smothered and she said that I hit her, unfilial to my elders, and deliberately smeared me. She was so angry that my father slapped her for the first time, then ignored her and went back to the city without eating."


    Lin Peipei was a little upset. It was really bad luck for her to have such relatives. Why couldn''t she see her family like that?


    "I''m really speechless. The forest is so big that there are all kinds of birds. Ignore her, and don''t go back to find fault with her in the future. Just live a quiet life." Wang Li had heard her talk about the family before. Such an aunt was really shameless.


    Li Haitang concluded lightly, "Jealousy distorts the mind!"


    Lin Peipei felt that her conclusion was too incisive. Her aunt was just jealous. When her uncle''s family made money, she would quarrel with his family. When her family made money, she would come to her family. She never thought of ways to earn more money. She only wanted to get it for nothing. It was shameless to use such shameless means to earn money.


    Zheng Wentao accompanied the guests to the dining room on the second floor. Through the glass window, he could see the situation in the lobby downstairs. From his angle, he could see Li Haitang''s side face. When chatting with the guests, he would occasionally take a look at her side.


    After the dishes were served, they began to eat at this table. With Su Tong and Wang Li, who loved to eat here, there would never be a cold scene at the table.


    "Haitang, this roast duck you ordered is delicious." Wang Li was eating by herself and put a piece in her bowl.


    Li Haitang chuckled, "Is there anything that doesn''t taste good?"


    "Hehe, it''s all delicious. It''s a pity that it''s too hot, or I''ll have to pack one for my family." Wang li smiled.


    "When we go back, we can bring them some quanjude roast ducks."


    Wang Li nodded, "Okay, bring the roast duck. Anyway, we''re going back by plane. We''ll be there in three hours. It won''t be bad."


    "Li Haitang, are you paying?" Su Tong sniggered.


    Li Haitang gave her a big white eye and said angrily, "Yes, I''ll pay. You can buy whatever you want. Really, you are all invisible little rich women now. As for every time you exploit me?"


    "Haha, we are afraid that you have too much money. You will burst your card. We will spend some for you." Su Tong laughed like a cat that stole fish. She thought it was fun to exploit Li Haitang. Besides, she was really generous. They didn''t have to eat for nothing.


    Li Haitang ignored her and put the shrimp in the bowl. He slowly peeled and ate the shrimp. His movements were skillful and elegant.


    She stopped when she was full, and Xia Lin was almost done eating. The other three, on the principle of not wasting, kept stuffing themselves into their stomachs.


    Xia Lin poured everyone a cup of tea, took a sip, looked up slightly to look elsewhere, and caught a glimpse of the man in the east box on the second floor looking at their table, his eyes on Li Haitang.


    She turned her head to look at Li Haitang and saw her looking calmly through the window into the backyard, staring at the two little birds that were eating. She hooked her lips. It seemed that she was really indifferent to the family relationship.


    After they finished eating, Li Haitang got up and went to the counter to settle the bill. He went back to the table, picked up his backpack and left with them.


    Zheng Wentao and the men at their table were all drinking, so naturally, they didn''t eat so fast. He only saw the thin back of her leaving.


    After seeing off the guests, Zheng Wentao drove home after 3 pm. As soon as he entered the door, he saw his parents coming over today. They were sitting on the sofa with unhappy faces, while Li Xiaoqin was sitting opposite them.


    "Dad, mom, why are you here today?"

 Chapter 197 The Zheng Couple

    Chapter 117 the Zheng family couple


    There were a lot of brothers and sisters in the Zheng Wentao family. There were two older brothers and one older sister. His parents lived with his eldest brother and rarely came to walk around on weekdays. Judging from the situation today, it was estimated that something had happened at home.


    Wen tao, we are here today because we heard that feng is making trouble outside again. The results of the middle school examination are so bad that we didn''t even get into the high school and technical secondary school. If we study dance seriously, it is a way out. But now that we heard that she had a conflict with someone else and that she was not going to learn dancing, we came over to take a look."


    Zheng Heping, the Zheng family''s father, was in his early seventies. He was in a good state of mind. He had a slight stoop on his back and was sitting on the sofa. He did not directly say that his daughter-in-law was wrong, he did not blame her in person for not educating the child well, he just told her about the situation with his granddaughter.


    Zheng Wentao unbuttoned his shirt, sat down beside him, and looked at Li Xiaoqin with a frown, "What''s going on?"


    Li Xiaoqin pursed her lips before telling him, "Mingfeng had a conflict with a girl in the dance class a few days ago and stopped studying. I took a few days off from my teacher and taught her well at home. Minglong also helped persuade her. She has already gone back to class. The girl who had a problem with her is also a bit of a pervert. I guess she''s been picking on her on purpose these days. Ming feng didn''t say she didn''t want to go to class, but just came back every day to complain to us."


    Hearing what she said, Zheng Wentao''s brows relaxed. Just go to class. He said to the two elders beside him, "Dad, mom, don''t worry. We''ll teach her well later. She''s not mature and steady enough, and she doesn''t know how to be tactful. It''s common for her to meet people with different personalities in her studies. In the future, she will meet people with different personalities, and gradually she will understand."


    Li Xiaoqin had explained to them just now, but Zheng Heping didn''t say much. It was normal for the little girl to lose her temper. She had already gone back to school. It was mother zheng who took this opportunity to talk about Li Xiaoqin. The atmosphere in the living room was so stiff because she, as a mother, had failed to teach her children well. Then she found out what happened decades ago and compared her children to zheng mingze.


    Li Xiaoqin had been used to it for so many years. Her mother-in-law had been saying the same thing every time she came to the house for more than ten years. Every time she listened, her heart was filled. She let her say it, and she didn''t talk back. When she said she was tired, she would leave.


    "Well, since Mingfeng has gone to class, don''t say anything more. Wen tao, there''s another thing we''re here for today. Mingze got into the graduate school of Beijing university. We must celebrate. While you''re not busy, let''s pick a good day to have a banquet." This was another big event for the two of them today. Although their son was divorced and their eldest grandson was with their former daughter-in-law, their grandson had a good relationship with the two of them. They had to make this decision for him.


    "Dad, mom, xiao qin and I have already discussed this matter. The banquet is to be held. We have decided not to put it at home, but to go to the restaurant outside to treat us."


    Zheng Wentao said that, but he hadn''t discussed it with Li Xiaoqin yet. They had been together for so many years, or else they wouldn''t have gotten together in the first place. He knew that she must have been wronged just now, so he helped her out on this small matter.


    Li Xiaoqin''s eyelashes trembled and he said, "Dad, mom, that''s exactly what we mean. The house is not so spacious, plus the weather is too hot, and there are many children during the summer vacation. If the children among the guests play back and forth and bump, it is not good, we might as well go to a spacious restaurant to feast. When the banquet is over, my family will come to the house and sit down together. What do you think?"


    After all these years of marriage, she knew that Zheng Wentao cared a lot about her eldest son. Zheng Mingze came over twice a year for the new year''s festival, had a meal, sat down and left. He rarely talked to her, and talked to Minglong every time he came. She also knew that he didn''t like her. After all, she was the one who broke up his parents''marriage, but it was useless to talk about it.


    Mother zheng loved Zheng Mingze very much, and Li Xiaoqin''s arrangement made sense to her. She nodded and agreed, "Okay, just do what you want. Mingze is the only graduate student in our family and the most educated descendant of our Zheng family. You should pay attention to this banquet. Be polite and don''t let people look down on us."


    Mom, don''t worry about that. We''ll get this done. We''ll pick a good day and send out an invitation tomorrow." Zheng Wentao was a businessman, and the most important thing was his face. His son gave him a good reputation, and he was eager to put the banquet on the table.


    Li Xiaoqin had no problem with this either. She would not let anyone else have any chance to make a fuss about the situation. Now that the family was not short of money, it was appropriate to make the banquet polite.


    The Zheng family couple decided on a date and a restaurant with them and went back after a few words of advice.


    Zheng Wentao sent them away and called the restaurant to book a table. Then he told Li Xiaoqin about what happened outside today, "I saw her today."


    Li Xiaoqin did not react for a moment. It took him a long time to understand who he was talking about. He bit his lip. "Where is she?"


    "I saw her at the authentic cantonese restaurant in Chaoyangmen. She''s with a few girls. They should all be her classmates."


    Zheng Wentao felt terrible. His eldest son was the first graduate student in the family. His second daughter, who was raised outside, was actually better than him. His youngest son, Zheng Minglong, also had good grades. He might be able to get into a famous school in the future. He could have enjoyed his children''s happiness for the rest of his life, but now...


    Just as Li Xiaoqin was about to speak, footsteps came from the door. She looked sideways and saw that her youngest son was back. She immediately stopped talking, looked at her watch and asked with a smile, "Minglong, why are you back a few minutes late today?"


    Zheng Minglong put his schoolbag on the sofa and called out "Father" and "Mother" with a smile before answering, "I met my brother when I came out from the teacher''s house. He also went to a classmate''s house today as a guest. The other party happened to live in the same neighborhood as the teacher, so we talked for a while on the way back and delayed a bit."


    The brother he was talking about was Zheng Mingze, and their half-brothers were getting along quite well. Zheng Mingfeng and Zheng Mingze''s relationship became very weak, and they walked away every time they saw him shouting at the most.


    Zheng Wentao asked him, "Why didn''t you ask ming ze to come over for dinner?"


    "I did. He said he had to go to a classmate''s house to get something later. That classmate''s house is a little far away. It takes an hour by bus, so he didn''t come over." Zheng Minglong also knew that his brother didn''t like to come home, which was because of his mother, so he didn''t come, so he didn''t insist.


    Zheng Wentao said "Yes," then asked him about his studies. During the summer vacation, he also signed up for a tutorial class and went to the teacher''s house every afternoon for classes.


    Not long after, Zheng Mingfeng, who was in the dance class, came back.


    During dinner at night, Zheng Wentao asked about Zheng Mingfeng''s dance class and did not reprimand her. Instead, he took the opportunity to teach her a few words and break it off with her bit by bit.


    Zheng Mingfeng answered with his mouth open, but whether he heard it in his head was another matter.


    Li Haitang and the girls went to the Kfc in the evening. They waited in line for only ten minutes to buy the western-style fast food that everyone was thinking about. After eating, they packed a family bucket and went home for supper.


    After playing at the tourist attractions in the capital for two days, the five returned to the provincial capital with their luggage.


    Half a month before school started, she and Zhou Yunyang did a very meaningful thing: the two of them jointly donated a large number of books to the alma mater Tam city 1 middle school. Inspired by this incident, Li Haitang also donated a thousand books to the Ping shan middle school in his own name, and also donated two thousand yuan to build a basketball court, badminton, table tennis court and other schools, along with a batch of sports equipment.


    This matter was entrusted to Mr. Tang, and president Wan was especially happy about it. Before school started, he had hired people to work overtime to build the stadium. Although there was a big gap between the schools in the city, it was already very good in the rural schools, just in time for the new semester to be put into use.


    After all the things in the shops were arranged, Li Haitang went north with his luggage under the advice of his relatives and friends and started his first year of military training in college.

 Chapter 198 Military Training

    Chapter 198 military training


    The military academy was exceptionally neat and tidy, neater than any other school they had ever seen. The trees on the campus were as straight as a soldier. Li Haitang liked this place very much. Seeing the pla soldiers standing guard in green military uniforms with guns at the school gate, he was filled with admiration and excitement.


    Beijing university''s military training was not held at the university, but at the neighboring provincial army military academy. The content of the military training is not only the basic training such as walking in formation, but also the military training such as shooting and practicing military physical boxing. In addition, there is the most important political education course, which is the true meaning of the military and political training, not only to improve the military quality, but also to improve the political and ideological awareness of students.


    Li Haitang had been running for three years in high school. When she came to the military academy, she was excellent at running, and she was praised by Instructor many times. There was also a military boxing that she performed particularly well, mainly because she wanted to learn well and have some self-defense skills when she went out in the future. The internal affairs were also well organized, and the quilt was neatly folded, like a cut piece of tofu.


    She loved the training in the military academy and completed the task with vigor every day. The only thing that was not good was that the students in the same dormitory had different personalities. Some liked to talk behind their backs and greeted her with a smile every time they met. Anyway, she didn''t know what she had done to them, so she pretended not to see it and just played dumb. Fortunately, they were both highly educated and educated people. Even if they had any thoughts in their hearts, they would not be as stupid as Lv Feifei and directly provoke conflict.


    "Li Haitang!"


    Instructor''s familiar devil voice sounded in the dining hall. Li Haitang, who was busy eating, stood up reflexively and answered loudly, "Here!"


    The tall and handsome Instructor stared at her coldly and asked, "How many steamed buns have you eaten?"


    "... Eight!" She was hungry. She had just run ten kilometers. She was tired and hungry.


    The other students who were sitting at the same table with her all lowered their heads and stifled their laughter, especially a few girls, who were afraid of being called by Instructor and kept stuffing them into their mouths. The daily military training task was so heavy that they could eat nearly ten steamed buns the size of their palms. This was a tacit fact, but it was a little embarrassing to be exposed in public.


    "Sit down and don''t eat any more. Have you forgotten that the military doctor warned you not to overeat because you have a bad stomach?" Instructor admired her and knew that she was hungry, but he reminded her that he was afraid that she would be sent to the infirmary for an injection like last time.


    "Yes." Li Haitang also wanted to stop after eating this. If he was hungry again in the afternoon, he could drink more water.


    After eating half of the steamed bun that she had bitten open, she slowly finished the soup in the bowl. Seeing that the others were still wolfing down, she was a little envious. In fact, she could eat three or four more.


    After arriving at the military academy, with such intense training, everyone was eating like crazy without paying attention to their image, and basically everyone gained weight. It was common for them to gain 20 kilograms. Although they had gained weight, they were not obviously fat. Many of the boys had developed abdominal muscles, and the girls were obviously stronger, and their bodies were much stronger and healthier.


    She also gained ten kilograms of meat, but she was tall and tall, plus she was too thin before, so her body looked especially even and healthy.


    If Jiang Chuheng had seen her now, he would have been overjoyed. The girl he had been waiting for had grown up.


    The shorter girls would appear especially strong when their weight soared. Li Haitang glanced at her roommates who were always looking at her with strange eyes not far away. Suddenly, he had a guess that they were not jealous of their figure, were they?


    If those girls knew what she was thinking, they would have to say, "You''re finally telling the truth."


    Although they were in the same dorm, they were not in the same major. Li Haitang was an english major and they studied philosophy. After coming to the military academy for military training, many students secretly said that Li Haitang might be the flower of this year''s school, and their looks were not bad, but they were shorter than her, and their temperament was a little bad, and there was always a subtle feeling in their hearts. Therefore, he had been unable to get close to her. Apart from the most basic polite greetings, he rarely talked with her.


    Only the two girls interacted less and the other roommates got along very well. After they finished eating together, everyone returned to the dormitory.


    When she opened the closet to get her toiletries, she took a look at the conspicuous calendar in the closet. With 18 days to go before winter break, she could finally go home and rest for half a month.


    "Li Haitang, let''s go take a shower together."


    Li Jie, another short-haired dormitory in the dormitory, shouted at the door. Because of the same surname li, they got along very well. Li Jie was in the management department. She was very good at interpersonal communication and was also a famous intelligence expert. It would be right to ask her about anything.


    Li Haitang responded and strode up to her with her toiletries.


    The view in the big bathhouse was beautiful, and Li Haitang, who had been used to living in high school, was now an old fashioned man, taking a shower in public without looking sideways. As soon as she put on the soap, Li Jie leaned over to her ear and said, "Li Haitang, let me tell you something. There will be an outdoor workout before winter break."


    Li Haitang raised her eyebrows slightly. She believed in the news she had received. She was not afraid of outdoor training, but the good thing about her was probably the next few days.


    Before she could say anything, Li Jie continued, "My one is coming, but it''s going to be terrible."


    A bosom friend who sympathizes with one another!


    Li Haitang whispered to her, "Me too."


    Li Jie: ... "What should we do?" It would be over if they were embarrassed.


    Li Haitang frowned and asked, "Li Jie, do you know the exact time?"


    "I don''t know. The outdoor training is not short. It must have started in these two days." It was not easy for li jie to find out about this. She only told Li Haitang, mainly because she would help herself every time during the ideological education assessment, so that she could pass easily every time, so she formed a special friendship.


    "Let''s go to the infirmary tomorrow morning and ask the doctor to prescribe some medicine. Let''s postpone it." Li Haitang pondered for a moment before making the decision. Last month, when the incident came, she was running with a heavy load, and she almost lost face.


    Li Jie also thought it was a solution and nodded in agreement. She heard a girl from class one of the second division team get into a big embarrassing situation. At that time, everyone was training, and no one noticed that it was Instructor who saw it. Just thinking about it, she was so embarrassed.


    As Li Jie had said, when the military training began the next morning, Instructor informed him on the spot that the field training would begin for half a month tomorrow.


    Before the winter vacation, the training was to walk on foot in a revolutionary mountain area of the neighboring province, and to experience the real journey of the revolutionary ancestors. They lived in simple caves, coal mines, and paved the ground in the classroom of the rural school, ate or had a meal between the ridges and ridges of the mountain paths, and occasionally went into the house to drink a cup of water or take a hot bath at the invitation of the villagers in the depths of the mountains. At that time, they felt that this was the happiest life. That''s it.


    This experience gave Li Haitang a deep feeling. The cold wind blew on her face, and it was painful and bitter, but she remembered this feeling.


    For the first time, she felt that she should do something when she looked at the children in the mountains who were red with patches and cold, but with hope in their eyes, the old people with wrinkles and wrinkles, Man, who had strong eyes but could not hide her fatigue, and the hardworking and kind women who handled the household.


    She was a dead person, but god gave her a chance to be reborn. She should repay the society with her ability and ability. In her rebirth, she should have left something in this world, so that she could be worthy of herself.


    After half a month of training, the second day after returning to the military academy began the winter vacation.


    Li Haitang wanted to go straight back to the provincial capital, but she decided to change her route to Hushi because she was too touched by the training.


    In december, 1990, the Hushi stock exchange opened, and she had "Foresight" of course, she would go to support it.


    Then, she couldn''t bear to come out and called Li Jianguo halfway, claiming that there was something important to deal with in Hushi and returning after a few years.


    Ji Dongming was also with her to make a lot of money secretly. He was faster than Li Haitang. After all, he was free to come and go now. On the day of the opening of the exchange, he was already squatting here, and his family had connections, so naturally there was no need to line up in the hall, and then take the black girl Li Haitang to soak in the small meeting room of the exchange every day.


    Coming out of the exchange, Li Haitang took a deep breath and said in a hoarse voice, "Dongming, let''s go. I''ll treat you to lunch."


    "Haha, little black girl, do you still have money?" Ji Dongming teased her.


    After half a year of military training, she seemed to have changed into a different person. At that time, she almost didn''t recognize her at first sight. She was sunburned and her elegant long hair was cut into short hair, which made her look like a tomboy.


    Li Haitang took out the wallet in his backpack and counted the money in it. Grinning with his white teeth, he said, "There are still four or five hundred dollars in cash. It''s enough to buy you a good meal. Let''s go."


    "Haha, okay." The two of them were really crazy this time. They boldly bought stocks with all their savings on their cards, and they really answered what she said: go crazy while you''re young.


    After lunch, the two took a taxi to catch the plane. Ji Dongming returned to the capital for the new year, and Li Haitang returned to the provincial capital of xiang province.


    It was already the 26th of the twelfth lunar month, and Li Jianguo had arranged everything in the shop. The new year''s eve dinner was also set for tonight. The employees''salaries and red envelopes for the new year were also handed out during the day. Dozens of employees were waiting for Li Haitang, the boss, to return.


    Li Jianguo drove to the airport to pick her up. He stood at the airport and looked at his watch countless times. He was so desperate that he didn''t see anyone. Could it not be this flight?


    Just as he was hesitating, a crisp voice came from behind, "Dad!"


    Li Jianguo turned around and saw her standing in the back with a suitcase in her hand and a big backpack on her back. Seeing her current appearance, she stifled a rare smile. "It has changed a lot in the past six months. No wonder I haven''t seen you for half a day."


    Li Haitang rubbed his short hair awkwardly and smiled, "Dad, you can laugh if you want. I''ve been laughed at by my friends for ten days."


    "Hehe, get in the car first." Li Jianguo still didn''t laugh out loud. He helped her carry her things to the back seat, closed the door, and got into the driver''s seat.

 Chapter 199 Black Begonia

    Chapter 199 black begonia


    When she returned to the store, she was greeted by a roar of laughter, the most exaggerated of which were Li Yongchun and Li Rong, who were ready to hitch a ride home, and Li Tao and Li Yang, who came to make money selling goods.


    "Hey, it''s time for our number one beauty in Lee ka tsuen to become number one black beauty!" Li Yongchun laughed and joked.


    Li Haitang threw his luggage on the ground and strode over, clenching his fists in a fighting posture, "Li Yongchun, let''s have a fight. I promise I''ll beat you to the ground and you won''t be able to fight back."


    "Yongchun, go!" Li Rong pushed him out.


    The other spectators all moved their chairs back to make room for them. Although Li Haitang had turned into a black girl, he was very imposing and looked very explosive. Maybe he could really beat the tall Li Yongchun.


    Li Yongchun was so happy that he couldn''t fight with a woman, but he wanted to see what she had learned at the military academy. He took off her heavy cotton jacket and threw it at Li Rong. He was so excited that he said, "That''s it!"


    Li Haitang was disgusted, "That''s it? We didn''t use that word in training, we just fought to the death. Come on, let me show you the martial arts that Instructor taught us today."


    Li Yongchun suddenly had a bad feeling and said weakly, "Heroine li, show mercy!"


    "Haha..." The tall man was the first to admit defeat in front of the woman, and everyone burst into laughter.


    "Drink!"


    With a loud shout, Li Haitang''s fist had already struck at him. Li Yongchun also exercised a lot, so naturally, he was nimble and avoided it quickly.


    He was fast, and Li Haitang was even faster. Some rough right hands had already grabbed the clothes on his waist, bringing his big man forward a little, and his left fist was directed at his abdomen.


    "Ow!"


    Li Yongchun bared his teeth in pain when he was hit with one punch. She had taken over so quickly, dodging the next attack and backhand, but he could never hit her.


    "Yongchun, can you do it?" Li Rong was a typical bystander who didn''t mind the big deal. He was leaning on his waist.


    Li Yongchun roared, "Try it."


    Before he could finish his sentence, he was punched again, and then his left hand was grabbed by Li Haitang, who struggled to break free with brute force because of his height.


    "No, no, I lost."


    He didn''t want to continue. This Xiaonizi really had a few more hits. If he continued, he would probably be crushed to the ground by her. By then, he would lose face and simply surrender and preserve his dignity.


    Li Haitang did not chase after him and beat him up again. After some exercise, his body became warmer, less stiff and more comfortable.


    "I haven''t done it in ten days. I''m a little rusty, or I''ll knock you over with one move!" Li Haitang waved at him. During the military training, she had fought with a few boys, but those who had real gun experience were not cheap airs.


    Li Yongchun teased as he put on his clothes, "The students of the Beijing university, the number one school in the country, will be both civil and military."


    "That''s necessary!" Li Haitang took the tea from Liu Fen, thanked her, and gulped it down.


    "Haitang, drink slowly. Don''t choke." Liu Fen always felt that this kid had changed a lot when he went to college. Why didn''t they change much when Wang Li was next door?


    "No, I did it at school." After she finished a cup of tea, she went to pour another one herself.


    Wang Li, who had just finished his second cup of tea, pushed open the door and rushed in. When he saw Li Haitang, who was tall and dark, he unexpectedly burst into laughter. "Haitang, why are you so tanned?"


    "Why did you all just see me turn black and not see me gain weight?" Li Haitang rolled his eyes.


    Wang Li''s eyes were glued to her face, which was not much different from coal. Seeing the flesh on her face, he nodded, "Yes, you were very thin before, but now you''re a little fat, and you look much more symmetrical."


    Every day, he would stand in the sun and learn martial arts. Every two days, he would run tens of kilometers with a heavy load. Before the winter break, I went to the mountains for half a month to train. In the winter, I ate steamed buns and ate cold rice, slept in the coal mine, slept on the cold ground and slept on the floor. In the middle, I only took two baths at the home of my fellow villagers on the road. Do you think I can come back in vain?"


    Wang Li was stupefied, "So miserable!"


    Li Yongchun and the others were also shocked. Their military training and military life were no different. No wonder they had changed completely in just half a year.


    "I''m a little tired, but my body is better. I have muscles now. Run ten kilometers, it''s easy!" Li Haitang liked the current state, but the only thing was that it was a little too dark, so it seemed that it was time to use some whitening products.


    "I pity you!" Wang Li didn''t know what to say and gave her four words.


    Li Haitang glanced at her. The girl had changed a lot when she went to college. She was getting more and more fashionable and beautiful. The difference was really too big. They also needed military training, but it was only a month, unlike the exaggerated one year of beijing university.


    "Pepe, are they in the provincial capital or are they home?"


    Lin Peipei went to school in xiangda, and took care of the provincial Clothing wholesale division during the holidays. Su Tong was also studying in the provincial capital. She was enrolled in another key undergraduate course in the province and was accepted as an accounting major as she wished.


    Wang li went to the history department of the provincial normal university. She and Mr. Tang''s daughter Liu Qianqian were still alumni. Her school and Su Tong''s school were not far away. It only took about 20 minutes to ride a bicycle, and they often met on holidays and weekends to play together.


    Su Tong, her grandmother died suddenly a week ago, and she went back then. Pei pei went to pay our condolences on behalf of a few of us. After three or four days of heavy snow, the road was very difficult to walk on. Xia Lin called to tell her not to come over. So, your previous party was postponed until the eighth day of the new year."


    Li Haitang nodded. She really didn''t know about su tong''s family. She called her later to comfort her and asked, "Will Xia Lin come later?"


    "Yes, she said she would come with her brother and meet him directly at the restaurant at six."


    Looking at his watch, it was just five o'' clock. It was still a little early. He pulled Wang Li to sit down and talked to everyone about all kinds of things in the past six months.


    At six o'' clock, they arrived first. The Xia family brothers and sisters hadn''t arrived yet. Ask the others to come in and sit down. Li Haitang and Wang Li are waiting at the gate.


    At the first sight of her, Xia Lin, who rarely smiled, burst out laughing. Even xia jin smiled for the first time, "Black begonia!"


    Li Haitang: ..." Is it really good to be so direct?


    "Haha..." Xia Lin and Wang Li were hit at the laughing spot for no reason. They laughed in the same place, causing the passers-by to stop and look at them.


    The four of them, together with Li Yongchun, Li Rong, Li Tao and Li Yang, formed a table of eight. What was rare was that Xia Jin talked a lot tonight. He had been talking to her voluntarily and asking about military training. Obviously, he had a military dream in his heart.


    After dinner, let the others go back first. Li Haitang and Xia family found a teahouse to reminisce about the past. They had not contacted each other much in the past six months, mainly because it was not easy for her to come out.


    After tea, Xia Lin poured her a cup and asked casually, "Li Haitang, when are you going back to school?"


    "The sixteenth school of the first month, what about you?"


    "The same." After pouring a glass for her brother, it was finally her turn to raise the corner of her mouth and suggest, "After you report to the Beijing university, let''s rent a house together."


    Li Haitang raised his eyebrows, "What''s wrong? Are you not used to living in the dormitory?"


    "You know how cold I am. I don''t get along with people I don''t know. I still feel comfortable living with you." After xia lin entered college, she was still cold and aloof. She wanted to live with her brother, but the two schools were a little far away, so she gave up. Her school was closer to beijing university, and it was only about 20 minutes by bike, so she wanted to live with her.


    "Sure, we''ll stay outside the school. But we''re not renting anymore. Let''s just buy a house." Li Haitang wanted to buy a property in the capital, but now the price was not high, he wanted to get a set.


    In fact, the Xia family also had this idea, his parents had said this before, but for the time being, they had not yet taken a fancy to the property. Xia Lin knew that she must have made up her mind when she said this. She asked, "Li Haitang, we want to buy a house too. Do you have a suitable neighborhood recommendation?"


    "I haven''t heard about it yet, but I told him before I went abroad that if I wanted to buy a house in the capital in the future, I would tell him in advance that he had a way to buy a house in a good location." Li Haitang originally wanted to buy a house in the capital with the money in his hand, but he decided to invest in the stock market first to earn some money. The house was delayed for half a year.


    Xia Lin''s eyelashes trembled slightly and he pulled the corners of his mouth, "Then I''ll ask him for help too. We''ll try our best to buy it in the same neighborhood so we can move around."


    "Sure."


    Li Haitang noticed the subtle change on her face. It seemed that there was something going on between the two of them. Yue yang was not a bad guy. He was abroad, but he could touch the heart of ice beauty.


    "By the way, what did you do in Hushi ten days after winter break?" Xia Lin had wanted to ask about it a long time ago, but there were so many people at the time that he asked.


    Li Haitang smiled and took out a stock issue slip from his backpack for her. The thief said, "I stayed at the stock exchange for ten days and bought this."


    Xia Lin took it and read it, but she knew nothing about it.


    Xia Jin, on the other hand, was interested. He took it from his sister and raised his eyebrows slightly, "You went to buy stocks?"


    "Yes!"


    "How much did you buy?" Xia Jin wanted to see it before, but the weather was not good, so he didn''t go back to Hushi.


    "Everything!" Li Haitang said four words with a smile and made a gesture.


    Xia family siblings: ... "" she must be crazy


    Li Haitang understood their expressions, leaned forward and said in a low voice, "I''m not crazy. You can go to the stock exchange and see that there are so many people in there every day. The stock price is going up so fast every day. This is the time to make a lot of money. I suggest you take some spare money to buy some, and you can easily earn a house in a month. Of course, I don''t recommend that you invest all your savings like I do. The exchange has just opened, so if you have money to earn, it will definitely slow down in the future."


    Xia Jin nodded and decided, "Okay, let''s go over after the new year."


    "Xia Lin, when you go over, take Su Tong and Pepe with you. Take advantage of this opportunity to earn more money and let them buy some shops or real estate in the provincial capital earlier. With the development of real estate in the future, the prices will definitely rise." Li Haitang pointed out that even if she didn''t say it, the Xia family siblings would probably have noticed it. After all, their parents were in a higher position and had more access to things.


    Xia Lin smiled, "Okay."


    Xia Jin also smiled and handed the stock back to her. This girl was really different. She was so sensitive to changes in the market. If she went into politics, she would probably make a big difference.


    I haven''t seen her for a long time, and I have a lot to say. Xia Jin didn''t drive her back until ten o'' clock.


    This time, she went back to the original Sauce and vinegar factory, now fengshulou. The two buildings were on the fifth floor, and the first floor was a store that was rented out. The second floor was also rented out to others. Now there was an organization to train calligraphy and painting, as well as an earthen restaurant. One third floor was used to feed and live the employees in the shop, the fourth and fifth floors were rented, the other third floor was rented as a guest house, and the fourth and fifth floors were all rented. The occupancy rate was good, better than expected.


    Li Jianguo left the innermost room on the third floor for Li Haitang, and the house was already packed up. The room was small, single, about 20 square meters, with a small bathroom, a bed, a desk, a wardrobe, simple but clean furniture.


    The layout of the other rooms was the same. There were eight people, bunks and bunks. Each of them was equipped with a cabinet to hold things. Two ceiling fans were hung from the ceiling. As for eating, they were all in the front two big chase rooms on the third floor, with tables and chairs, a color tv, a refrigerator, and an air conditioner, neatly arranged.


    Guichunshenzi was still cooking in the kitchen, but now that there were so many employees, she was too busy to do it alone and asked her to call a hardworking woman from her hometown to help.


    Li Tao brought her two large buckets of hot water from the kitchen to take a bath, while he carefully guarded the room for her and read the books she had brought back.


    After washing, she asked Li Tao to go back to sleep. She also fell on the bed and soon fell asleep.

 Chapter 200 Black New Height

    Chapter 200 blackens new heights


    The next morning, everyone finished their breakfast together. Except for a few veterans from other cities who had been hired, they went to the bus station by themselves and all took the truck back. This time, they drove two cars back home, Li Jianguo and the Li Jiangang brothers, plus Wang Yao''s car, and the three cars were full to go home.


    The seats in front were given to a few women and girls, while the well-built Li Haitang and Li Yongchun were still sitting in the back of the car, with thick cotton pads under their buttocks, not feeling any ice at all, and the others continued the interesting things that they had not finished yesterday.


    This year''s team was even bigger than last year''s. When they were in Ping shan town, more than half of the workers came home with their own luggage. The others continued to drive back to Lee ka tsuen, just in time for the warm lunch at home.


    Zhao Chunhua and Lu Hongyu''s sister-in-law were still preparing dinner at home. This year, Zhao Chunhua generously invited them to dinner and even killed chickens and ducks. At the beginning of this year, Li Lan was found back. Although her story had been told in her hometown for a long time, it was a good thing that Li Lan had changed. After that, she brought a lot of children from the village to do business and earn money.


    Li Haitang also admired Li Lan. She had been wearing bracelets and necklaces for a whole year. After listening to her second uncle say that besides the daily expenses, she still saved 1,500 yuan. She also decided not to sell it next year. She planned to open a small shop in the provincial capital to sell all kinds of accessories, bags and so on.


    She became so motivated, and she had a good idea. The whole family supported her so much that even the children in the family were willing to use their hard-earned money to help her open a shop.


    Li Lan was sensible. Although Li Ya and Li Hui had average grades, they were also very sensible. They could help her do a lot of work at home and earn money during the winter and summer holidays. Zhao Chunhua was very comfortable now. This year, she earned nearly two thousand yuan for raising sheep at home, plus Li Jiangang earned more than two thousand yuan outside, and her family became prosperous. All of this had something to do with Li Haitang, so she rarely came back, so she naturally treated her generously and politely.


    The situation in his third uncle''s family was similar. Lu Hongyu raised three cows at the beginning of the year, and all of them were released at the end of the year, earning more than a thousand yuan. Having tasted the sweetness, he immediately asked someone to widen the house and buy two more cattle. He also planned to buy a few more when Li Jianhua came back to raise them.


    After lunch, the family cleaned up at home and went to town together in the afternoon. Liu Fen and the others went to buy new year''s goods, while Li Haitang went back to his house. Now that Li Tao was studying in the County one middle school and no one was living at home, a thick layer of dust had fallen down. He went downstairs to the wang family and took a bucket of hot water. He wiped the inside and outside of the house with a rag. The floor was also clean.


    It took more than an hour to finish. When they reached the town and saw that they had not finished buying, they greeted everyone and went to the market to weigh five kilograms of meat and two big grass carp. They went to Mr. Tang''s house to pay their new year''s greetings in advance.


    Seeing this big black girl who hadn''t seen her for half a year, even Mr. Tang laughed happily. It was so dark that it was even darker than cutting pig grass at home.


    Mr. Tang was ranked as an excellent teacher at the city level this year, and of course it was related to her, the provincial top liberal arts teacher. During military training, when she went out to make a phone call, the teacher told her about this happy event.


    After sitting at Mr. Tang''s house for half an hour, he left and went to Li Jianhong''s shop to play. Zhou Chunxing and Li Tao took the middle school examination together. She got into a secondary school and studied accounting. She was in the same school as Li Yongchun''s sister, li yongqing. After the winter break, instead of going to the provincial capital to play, she came straight back to help her mother with her business.


    Li Jianhong had a phone installed in the store, which was convenient to purchase goods from the provincial capital, and also convenient to contact the three brothers who worked in the provincial capital. When Li Haitang saw the phone, he suddenly remembered that he hadn''t called Jiang Chuheng, so he borrowed the phone.


    "Hello, who is it?" After the call was connected, a voice of a woman with some vicissitudes came from the opposite side.


    "Hello, auntie. I''m Li Haitang. I''m looking for Jiang Chuheng. Is he home?" Li Haitang wasn''t sure if this was his mother.


    It wasn''t Chu Hongmei who answered the phone, but Auntie wu, the nanny at home. She smiled and said, "Hello, chu heng is at home. Please wait a moment." She put down the phone and shouted upstairs, "Chu heng, your friend Li Haitang is calling for you."


    "Okay, I''ll be right there."


    Jiang Chuheng was talking to Chu Xiaoman in the room. When he heard Auntie wu''s voice, he immediately got up and went downstairs.


    "Haitang, are you back home now, or are you in the provincial capital?" Jiang chu heng answered the phone with a smile in his eyes. In the past six months, they didn''t pass a single call. He was free, but li haitang was not free. They only passed two letters.


    "I went back to my hometown this morning."


    Jiang chuheng asked with a smile, "Listen to dong ming. Are you a black girl now?"


    "Oh, don''t do that, okay? Everyone said the same thing the first time they saw me. When I came back, I had been given many nicknames related to black. When the rest of the six months of military training are over, I promise to cover my room for two months and restore my beauty!" Li Haitang was so angry that his stomach hurt. Zhou Chunxing had been laughing for a long time just now.


    "Haha, bai fumei? You are not white now. I heard that money is gone. As for beauty, black people are usually not beautiful." Jiang Chuheng was imagining what she was like. He really wanted her to be rich and beautiful.


    Li Haitang gritted his teeth and complained, "I just can''t figure it out. You''re still training every day. Even though it''s a little darker than Dongming and yue yang, you still look healthy. Why am I as black as coal after military training?"


    Yesterday, Li Tao also said that if she walked on the road at night, she could only see her eyes moving. At that time, a group of people laughed.


    Jiang Chuheng thought she was about the same color as herself, but now she looked a little darker. She laughed happily. "Haha, no wonder Dongming was so happy when he came back to tell me about this. I really wanted to see what you look like. I should have let him take a picture of you."


    She gritted her teeth again and pursed her lips, "We still have six months of military training. You will come to the military academy next summer to pick me up, so that you can see what new heights I have taken."


    "Okay." Jiang Chuheng agreed immediately. He was really planning to pick her up at the academy.


    "I asked Wang Li to help me mail the wax a while ago. Did you get it?" After learning from last year''s lesson, Li Haitang made plans early this year to send over a hundred kilograms of wax to them and let them share it by themselves.


    "I received it the day before yesterday. Yesterday, I called Dongming and Yunyang to come over and split them up. Yue yang didn''t come back this year for the new year, but he also sent a copy to his family."


    Li Haitang smiled and said, "Okay, if you don''t have enough, I''ll mail you some more. My classmate''s house still has a lot of stock."


    "That''s enough for now. I''ll get it from you when I''m done." Each family was divided into more than 30 catties, many varieties, each of which only a few catties on average, but it was enough to eat for a period of time.


    The two of them talked about other things for more than ten minutes, and didn''t hang up until Li Tao called her.


    This year, the chinese new year was almost the same as last year. The only difference was that the second uncle''s family had demolished and rebuilt the livestock sheds. He planned to raise more sheep next year, and his family still had a mother sheep, so he didn''t worry about lambs.


    Many households in the village also began to raise cattle and sheep under their leadership. There were also several households that chose to raise pigs. In short, each family now lived a better life than the previous few years.


    These days, Li Haitang insisted on washing his face with rice water, hoping to wash off the thick cuticles and turn white. After washing her face for three or four days, on the morning of new year''s eve, she walked up to Duan Jinqiao and said, "Jin qiao, take a closer look at my face. Is it whiter?"


    Duan Jinqiao stared at her closely with large eyes, and his face was full of surprise, "Eh, it''s really whiter. Although it''s not obvious yet, this rice washing water really works."


    "Heh heh, then I''ll keep washing. Maybe I''ll recover half of it when I get back to school."


    When she and Jiang Chuheng came back from the phone call, she took the mirror and looked at it carefully. It was really dark. She felt darker than her father''s face, so she decided to go white.


    Her mind kept searching for ways to wash her face with rice water, and then she used honey and egg white every day to apply her face. Although it was a little dark now, her skin was very good, very smooth and tight.


    "It works. I''ll use your method when I get sunburned during the summer vacation." Duan Jinqiao was pale and didn''t look much like aunt Fen. She should look like her father.


    "In summer, you can also use cucumbers as a mask. Cut the cucumbers into thin slices and stick them on your face. The cucumber mask works very well. You can try it then." Li Haitang likes to make cucumber masks, which are cheap, natural and safe, of course, referring to the cucumbers that he grows at home now.


    Duan Jinqiao was skeptical about this method and only wanted to try it again. Cucumbers don''t cost money anyway. As for whether it works or not, we''ll see.


    Li Haitang had been running every morning for the past few days, visiting every house during the day, and tutoring Li Tao at night.


    This year, Li Yongchun''s family did not kill the new year pig. His mother went to the provincial city to help him manage the store. He opened a stationery store. After all, there was a school nearby, and he was able to get in the cheap goods, and the business was still barely strong. Besides the winter and summer holidays, he and his father usually worked in the store and earned about the same.


    Many people in the village have pigs at home, and pork is not difficult to buy. Li Jianguo weighed 30 pounds of meat in several families that raised new year pigs this year. He planned to take all the unfinished meat to the provincial capital after all, there are nearly 30 people living there every day.


    Soon, it was the day before the new year, just like last year, when the dumplings came together, the whole family was very busy. This year, every family in the village began to make dumplings, but the dumplings were still only made by the li family. No one else could. They just waited until the third day of the junior year to eat at the li family.


    This year''s spring festival is still the same as last year. The first three families take turns to eat. The second year goes to tan city to pay new year''s greetings to the Liu family. The third year''s family holds a banquet to entertain guests. The fourth day goes to visit some relatives.


    On the eighth day of the lunar new year, Li Haitang went to have a party with Lin Peipei and the others after the shop set off firecrackers.

 Chapter 201 New Years Eve at the Xia Family

    Chapter 201 Xia family new year''s greetings


    The place they agreed to meet this year was the xia lin family. Lin Peipei and Su Tong came from tan city together. Xia Lin had already driven to the bus station to pick them up, and Li Haitang, who was familiar with the provincial road situation, went straight over.


    Xia lin''s family was in the provincial committee courtyard. She arrived by bus for more than half an hour. After getting out of the car, he pulled up his down jacket. Although it was past the new year, the weather was still so cold. The cold wind poured into his neck and made him feel cold all over. He couldn''t help but shiver.


    Xia Jin, who was sent by his sister to meet Li Haitang, saw her stride this way. She came out of the reception room at the door and waved at her. Her voice was still clear and clear, "Haitang, here."


    "Brother xia, happy new year!" Li Haitang smiled at him and strode over.


    She was wearing a short white down jacket with a pair of wide-legged jeans, a pair of white sneakers on her feet, and a pink and purple woolen cap on her head.


    "Happy new year!" Xia Jin was still wearing a down jacket today, but not his favorite blue, but a black one, which made his temperament a little colder.


    After registering the information at the gate, he followed him to the family area and asked casually, "How long has Xia Lin been there?"


    "It''s been more than half an hour. It should be coming back soon."


    Xia Jin was probably more familiar with her, and her face was much softer than usual when she spoke, with a faint smile. He looked more like his father, had the same temperament as his mother, and was a cold and handsome man in front of outsiders.


    Tall trees were planted on both sides of the street inside the provincial party committee courtyard, but after the harsh winter, the leaves had already fallen, and now only crystal clear ice edges hung on the bare tree trunk. There was only one pavilion in the distance where several green pine trees stood upright in the cold wind, like a soldier in a green military uniform who was not afraid of the wind and snow and hit the heavily guarded soldiers.


    The two of them chatted and laughed as they walked along. On the way, they also met a lot of people who looked at them with curious and gossipy eyes. As soon as they reached the door, a car horn sounded behind them.


    Li Haitang turned around and saw that the Xia family car had returned, waving at them with a smile.


    Just as the car stopped, Su Tong and Lin Peipei came out from the same side of the front and back door, and then both of them cheerfully shouted, "Black begonia!"


    Li Haitang swallowed the words "Happy new year" and gave them a big white eye. He pulled back the hair on both sides of his face and exposed the whole face. He gritted his teeth and said, "Look closely. Half of the winter vacation is back. It''s not as dark as you think."


    Xia Jin, who was standing next to her, had long noticed, but he was an introverted boy. It was not good to talk about a girl''s appearance and skin color as soon as they met, so he gently curled his lips.


    Su Tong and lin peipei really didn''t know how dark she was before. They heard it from Xia Lin. When they looked closely, it was a lot darker than before, but it wasn''t an exaggeration. Hearing her say that she was half recovered and laughing again, wasn''t it a black coal ball before that? No wonder even xia jin gave her such a nickname.


    After Xia Lin got out of the car, he walked up to her and stared at her face for a few seconds before suddenly saying, "What good whitening products did you use?"


    Li Haitang smiled and said, "Rice water!"


    They were all stunned. It was good to wash the dishes and remove the oil with rice water, but they could even wash their faces? Lin Peipei obviously didn''t believe it, "Really?"


    "Of course it''s true. I wash my face every night with a second bowl of rice water and make a honey egg white mask. Look at my face. It''s still a little dark, but my skin is definitely much better than before." After that, Li Haitang moved his face to them and asked them to take a closer look.


    The skin was fine and smooth, the pores were not as thick as before, and there was a faint luster. It would be better if the skin was a little whiter.


    Su Tong raised his eyebrows, "It looks like it really works. I''ll try it later."


    At this moment, the door opened and Wen Xiaoni, who was wearing a red down jacket, came out with a slight smile, "Why are you standing at the door and not coming in?"


    Li Haitang immediately turned around and shouted with su tonglin and Pepe, "Aunt Wen, happy new year!"


    "Happy new year! Come in, it''s cold outside." Wen Xiaoni looked at the three of them, and his eyes fell on Li Haitang. He smiled and said, "Li Haitang, it seems that your Beijing university military training not only made you tanned, but also made you fat."


    She was tall, and it was not obvious even if she had a bit of flesh. Now that the others were looking at her carefully again, her face felt a little plump, and it seemed that she had really gained some weight.


    Li Haitang chuckled and said, "Aunt Wen''s eyes are still the sharpest. They can''t see that I''ve grown any more. They can only see that I''ve turned black. I''ve really gained a lot of weight in the past six months. I''ve gained 12 pounds."


    As they spoke, they entered the living room. Father xia, who was sitting on the sofa reading the newspaper, looked up at them and said with a smile, "After six months of military training, you can still grow 12 kilograms of meat. Li Haitang, you must have not trained seriously."


    "Happy new year, uncle xia!" The three of them shouted politely.


    Father xia nodded gently at them, "Happy new year, please sit down."


    Li Haitang sat down on the sofa before answering his question, "Xia uncle, you don''t know that none of our Beijing university students lost weight during military training. I''ve grown 12 pounds, not the most. A man has grown nearly 30 pounds."


    "Is the food of the military academy so nutritious?" Wen Xiaoni was curious.


    Li Haitang smiled and said, "The food in the academy is not bad. We train very hard and eat a lot. Our stomach is enlarged. I''m not afraid of your jokes. The steamed buns in the academy are as big as my palms. In the first few days, I was a little reserved. I''m sorry to eat too much. In the middle of the training, his stomach growled. After the training, he was so hungry that he had no energy. Then he started to eat. Now he can eat ten buns in one breath, and he''s only seven or eight full."


    "Ten!" The three of Xia Lin cried out in an exaggerated manner. Did they raise themselves as pigs?


    Father xia laughed heartily. Wen Xiaoni and Xia Jin, mother and son, laughed more implicitly. How could they not grow meat in such a way?


    To be honest, we girls have at least seven or eight, plus a bowl of soup or porridge, and some big ones, more than fifteen at a time. The boys were even more exaggerating. They took a large plate of boiled eggs one at a time and ate four or five as snacks. We were both a little embarrassed at first, but it was no surprise after that. With so much food and intense training every day, the students who were originally not in good health are now physically enhanced and can easily run ten kilometers with a heavy load."


    Xia Lin and the others really couldn''t imagine such a life. Xia Jin had heard some interesting things from his students. After all, Fu da''s new military training followed the steps of the Fu da for a whole year, but he was lucky to enter the school a few years earlier. At that time, the military training was only a month.


    "Haitang, is your military training the same as our high school military training?" Su Tong asked. They only wrote a letter in the second half of last year, and only said a few words. She didn''t know much about it.


    Li Haitang shook his head, "No, sorting out the internal affairs, standing in line and so on is the most basic training. There are also military boxing, shooting, pulling, singing, singing competitions, reciting competitions, literature and art performances and so on. In addition, the more important learning content is all kinds of ideological and political education classes, reciting study exams every day."


    Father xia understood the reason for the Beijing university''s military training reform and smiled, "Although the military training career is a bit boring, it will be the most difficult time for you to forget the youth period. After this training, your group of students will definitely surpass ordinary college students in the future."


    "I think so too. Before the winter vacation, we went to an old revolutionary base in the neighboring province for half a month to practice in the wild and retraced our steps along the road that the revolutionary pioneers had taken. The days were really hard and tiring, but we all overcame the difficulties and survived. When I returned to school, it was obvious that the spirit of the students around me had changed, and the arrogance of the past had all been worn away. In the past, every time I wrote a summary of my thoughts, I would always complain, but this time, without a single complaint, my attitude has completely changed."


    Not only the other students had changed, but she had also changed a lot. Her state of mind had been upgraded, and her vision and mind had been widened. Indeed, as xia uncle said, this period of time would accompany her for life, and it would also affect her life.


    "I used to sympathize with you for a year of military training, but now I envy you." Lin Peipei held the teacup in both hands and smiled at her. She was really envious of that experience, perhaps because she admired soldiers in her bones, so she liked that experience.


    Li Haitang chuckled, "Your school will definitely have all kinds of related activities in the future. You should sign up for it. Although there are some differences in the content, there are similarities in some of the feelings."


    "That''s true. I''ve heard a lot of seniors and seniors say that when they graduate, many of them choose to go to remote villages to teach for a period of time. When I hear them talk about these things, I quite yearn for them." Lin peipei studied chinese and wanted to work in education in the future.


    "Teaching?" Li Haitang raised his eyebrows and looked extremely serious, "Pepe, go if you want. The children in the mountains really need you. To be honest, I was very touched when I came back from this training. For a long time, my mind was filled with the eyes of those children who were eager to learn to walk out of the mountains. When we see them, we see ourselves as stubborn as we were when we were young. Now that we have the ability and the conditions, we can help as much as we can."


    Although Lin Peipei had never seen it with her own eyes, her hometown was also rural. Naturally, she knew that the education in the countryside was far behind. Many children are eager to study, but all kinds of reasons make them drop out of school early and work in society to earn money. Because of the lack of teachers and education resources, their results are far from the city. She also wanted to do her part to help them, but now that she said so, her heart became more determined.


    "You are all motivated, caring, and kind-hearted children. With the dedication of your generation, the country will definitely develop at full speed, and the rural education sector will also be valued and vigorously supported." Father xia, in this position, naturally understood more than they did.


    After ten years of war and turmoil, everything is now developing in a good direction, especially after the reform and opening up, with the rapid development of the economy, there will be earth-shaking changes in the 1990s, and then education and health will also change greatly.


    Father xia told them a lot of important policy issues, which made their blood boil. Then he talked about the stock exchange and supported them to learn more about it.

 Chapter 202 Geng Lu

    Chapter 202 Geng Lu


    It was still a week before they left school. Since they had made up their mind, they immediately bought tickets to Hushi on the second day after lunch at the Xia family. Li Haitang didn''t go this time, but she bought a ticket for Li Jianguo.


    When Li Jianguo saw the plane ticket and two stacks of banknotes she handed to him, he was puzzled, "Haitang, is this?"


    Li Haitang dragged him around the room for a long time, explaining the source of the stock issue and the process of stock speculation. When he got to know more about it, he smiled and said, "Dad, these twenty thousand dollars are the capital I gave you. If you lose it, you lose it. If you earn it, you get it."


    Li Jianguo pushed the money back and smiled, "Dad has money in his hands. He made twenty or thirty thousand yuan with you last year. I''ll just use my own money."


    He knew that she wanted to buy her own stock, which was a sure thing. The Sugar wholesale division and the beverage distribution department had shares for him, and he was not short of money.


    "Dad, take it. I was going to buy you a house in the provincial capital, but I know your temper and I won''t accept it. Then I''ll just give you the money to buy stocks and let you earn a few houses over the past two years." Li Haitang said with a smile.


    Li Jianguo smiled and asked curiously, "How many sets can you really make?"


    "Heh heh, you''ll know when you get there. You can make three or four sets easily. You should keep this a secret so that the employees in the shop won''t be in a stable mood. In addition, this stock will be very popular at the beginning of the early stage. In the future, the country will adjust and control it, gradually slowing down. You should know more about it. You should know when to sell it. You can do it yourself." Li Haitang knew that her father was actually very studious. She often saw him reading her books at night, especially in economics and politics.


    Li Jianguo nodded seriously, "Yes, I see."


    "Tomorrow, the Xia family brothers and sisters, Pepe and Su Tong will go with them. You can go with them and claim to be doing things for me." She really didn''t want anyone else to know about the stock issue. Society was not as stable as she had imagined. It would be bad if the sudden wealth brought trouble and danger to her family.


    Li Jianguo nodded solemnly, knowing that it was important. His daughter was a man of good fortune, much smarter than him, and very steady in her work. He listened to her unconditionally.


    "Dad, now tell aunt fen to pack up early. The plane ticket is tomorrow morning at seven. Let uncle take you to the airport."


    Li Haitang still had a week off, but she still had a lot of work to do. Last year, the financial books of several stores had not been dealt with, and there were many things in her studies. Fortunately, the papers at the news agency had been suspended, or else she would have been too busy. So this time she won''t go with him. With xia jin and the others around, she won''t have to worry about his safety.


    "Okay." Li Jianguo put the ticket and money into the pocket on the inside of his cotton-padded jacket and got up to go out first.


    As soon as he left, Li Haitang began to check the thick ledger.


    They went to Hushi this time and didn''t come back until the morning of the fifteenth day of the first lunar month. The Xia family brothers and sisters went straight home. Lin Peipei and Su Tong came to fengshulou with Li Jianguo. After lunch with the big guy, they pulled her back to her room and talked about the news with a bright smile.


    Seeing how excited they were, Li Haitang was curious, "How much did you two buy?"


    "Heh heh, we originally only wanted to throw five thousand, but then Xia Jin found a very reliable friend to ask about the situation, and then we put all the ten thousand yuan in our hands. We only stayed there for a few days, watching the number on the screen change day by day, and now it feels unreal to return to the provincial city." Su Tong was now studying financial accounting and was particularly sensitive to numbers. She had also begun to gain some knowledge about the economy, lamenting how much she had benefited from this experience.


    "All right, don''t get addicted to this. Seize this opportunity to earn some money and stop for a while. It''s important to study." Li Haitang patted their heads and reminded them worriedly.


    "We know this. We are not greedy people. We have a plan in mind." Lin Peipei smiled.


    She had told her family about this before, and her parents didn''t know anything about it, but they all believed in Li Haitang. After all, their family grew rich with her. At that time, the whole family felt that it was worth five thousand yuan to try. After all, five thousand yuan was quite a lot. When she arrived in Hushi, she made the decision to invest ten thousand yuan herself, but she hasn''t told her family yet.


    Su Tong called back before making a decision. Her mother was worried, but her father supported her. After all, father su trusted Li Haitang more than the Xia family.


    Time was running out, and they didn''t chat for long. Su Tong and Lin Peipei returned to school today. Li Haitang also bought a plane ticket to the capital that afternoon, and then transferred the train to Shijiazhuang.


    As soon as they arrived at the military academy, the sense of urgency was suppressed, and everyone pulled back their hearts that had flown so far during the winter vacation and began to live a monotonous but fulfilling military training life again.


    In april, Li Haitang got a chance to go out and called Li Jianguo. He learned that he had made a lot of money on several stocks he had bought. Xia Lin and the others had also bought the same, so naturally they had made a steady profit. Then he called ji Dongming and told him about the stock market and the factory. The two of them laughed like idiots, which showed that they had made a lot of money.


    After a long day outside, when she returned to the academy, Li Jie came up with a smile and took the big bag of food in her hand, giving it to all her roommates in the dormitory.


    Li Haitang chuckled and went to fetch some water and wash up. When he returned to the dormitory, he saw that there was still one left. He asked curiously, "Who else hasn''t sent it?"


    "Geng Lu!" Li Jie replied with a lisp.


    Geng Lu was one of the two girls who didn''t get along well with her, and the other pretty girl in the dorm. Li Haitang glanced at Xu Huimin, who was inseparable from Geng Lu, saw that she didn''t look well and looked a little sad. He asked Li Jie silently, "What happened?"


    "Talk later." Li Jie also answered in silence.


    They had not eaten anything good outside for a long time. The donkey meat fire and meat patties tasted really good. There was so much meat. They waited until she was full.


    Everyone else blinked at her, their mouths chattering like hamsters. They all got along well with Li Haitang, and she was very enthusiastic. No matter who needed help, she always tried her best to help. If anyone was feeling unwell, she didn''t say much, but she would always accompany them to the infirmary, perhaps help with the cooking, washing, brown sugar water and so on. He was also very generous, and would bring many delicious food for everyone every time he went out. Sometimes they joked and wanted to give Li Haitang the chance to go out of school. Anyway, she would buy food for everyone, and they wouldn''t have to pay for it.


    Li Haitang was amused by their reincarnation of a starving ghost. He picked up the backpack that was still on the bed, took out two bags of milk candies from it, and grabbed two for each of them. She usually didn''t like candy very much, but sometimes when she was tired from military training, it felt good to eat some to replenish her energy.


    "Thank you!" Another wave of inarticulate thanks.


    After Li Jie finished eating, she gave Li Haitang a look. The two of them walked out of the dormitory and found a place where there was no one. She whispered to her, "Geng lu is having a big deal."


    "Ah, what happened to her?" Li Haitang was shocked.


    "She fell in love with the most handsome guy in history. After morning exercise today, I don''t know what was wrong with her. She actually went to the eighth team to confess to him." Li Jie said this with a thick smile in her small, shining eyes. Anyone who knew her well knew that she was gloating.


    Although Li Jie didn''t say it on the surface, she didn''t like Geng Lu very much. The main reason was that she always looked at people with the superior expression of a big city person, and when she talked to people from small places like them, there was a faint tinge of impatience. They were all admitted to the Beijing university through their true abilities. People from small places like them had to work harder. How could they like her style? She didn''t care about them, and they didn''t like to play with her.


    Li Haitang''s face twitched. She really didn''t expect to miss such a good show as soon as she went out today. It was rare for her to be curious, "What about now?"


    "Geng Lu was blocking the way to the auditorium. It was a secluded road and very few people went there, but it wasn''t without it. Today, however, she was unlucky enough to be caught by the squadron leader when she confessed."


    Li Haitang slightly opened his mouth wide, this luck... Geng Lu didn''t look at the calendar, was caught by the captain, then it was over?


    As she thought, Li Jie smiled and said, "The captain gave her a good scolding on the spot and took her to the office to educate her. He hasn''t come back yet, so he''s probably going to have a deep review for a few days."


    "Where''s the welcoming ceremony?" Li Haitang knew the boy and had a few dealings with him. He was very warm-hearted and a gentle and modest gentleman.


    "Wen huaili was fine. When he heard that Geng Lu had confessed, he was stunned, and then he politely refused. If Geng Lu had not been so persistent and turned to leave, he would not have been caught by the squadron leader. But she reckoned that the family was better off, and she had always wanted what she wanted, and she had never been able to get it, so she stopped wen huaili from questioning the reason, which just happened to hit the gun." Li Jie really admired Geng Lu''s honesty.


    Li Haitang frowned and continued to ask, "Hasn''t Xu Huimin been inseparable from her? She wasn''t there today?"


    Speaking of this, Li Jie looked around warily, leaned over to her ear and said, "Xu Huimin is watching geng lu, but the squadron leader came from the other way. When she saw Geng Lu being taken to the office, she immediately ran away. She was absent-minded all day today. Also, Xu Huimin''s mind is a lot deeper than Geng Lu''s. I doubt that this idea was given to her slowly."


    Li Haitang agreed with her conjecture. Geng Lu had a little bit of a missy temper, and both joy and unhappiness were on her face. Xu Huimin was obviously more scheming than she was. After spending more than half a year together, she could still tell that.


    "What should we do now? You''re the head of the dormitory. You''re still smiling so happily after such a big incident." Li Haitang also admired her big nerves.


    Li Jie immediately lost his face and was a little troubled, "What can I do? Listen to the punishment. Anyway, our dormitory was implicated by both of them. This month''s excellent dormitory evaluation was completely ruined."


    "Do many people know about this?" Li Haitang was concerned about this matter. If the whole academy knew about it, it would probably have a great impact on geng lu in the future.


    Li Jie shook his head, "Not much. For the time being, as far as the people in our dormitory know, I was called to the office to ask about the situation before you came back. But I''m afraid this kind of thing won''t hold water. I guess people will find out in the future, but I don''t know that Geng Lu can''t handle it."


    Li Haitang was about to say something when he caught sight of a familiar figure in the distance and whispered, "Geng Lu is back."

 Chapter 203 Jiang Chuheng Came

    Chapter 203 jiang chuheng comes here


    Li jie followed her line of sight and saw geng lu walking to the door of the dormitory with her head down. She pulled her arm and said, "Let''s go. Let''s go back."


    Everyone in the dormitory saw geng lu come in with red eyes. No one brought up the matter on their own initiative. Even Xu Huimin did not say a word and looked at geng lu with evasive eyes.


    After this incident, Geng Lu seemed to have changed into a different person. He took the initiative to apologize to wen huaili, listened to the military training every day, and wrote a lot of positive thoughts. It seemed that he really realized his mistake. Seeing that she had a good attitude, the academy did not reveal the matter, and everyone in the dormitory kept their mouths shut, not a word was left out.


    The only thing that was puzzling was that Geng Lu and Xu Huimin seemed to have broken up. The two of them were no longer as sticky as conjoined twins. Geng Lu studied and trained independently every day, and Xu Huimin gradually integrated into other people''s circle.


    The relationship between them was good or bad, and Li Haitang didn''t care much. She was now worried about the next performance.


    "Li Haitang, how''s it going?" Li Jie, who had returned from the shower, placed her toiletries neatly before coming to her and asking.


    Li Haitang sighed deeply and handed her the things she had been working on for several days, "Li Jie, you''ve given me a big problem. This play is so difficult to make up. Look at what I wrote. I don''t think it will pass."


    This time, all the dormitories had to participate in the art performance, and at least one program. Li Jie, who was very ambitious, volunteered for two programs for the honor of the dormitory. One was Li Haitang''s solo, and the other was a play played by other members.


    She read through the manuscript carefully, but she was not talented in this aspect. In her eyes, it was very good. She smiled and said, "I think it''s good. You wait. I''ll go to the office and get someone to help me take a look. If it doesn''t pass, we''ll continue to change."


    "Sure."


    Li Haitang had a headache writing, and she really wanted to quit. Suddenly, her head flashed and she took her arm and gave a suggestion, "Li Jie, I remember Geng Lu made up a sketch last year. She wrote very well and was praised by the district captain. She''s also a member of the dormitory. Why don''t you look for her this time?"


    Li Jie pondered for a moment and nodded, "Okay. She should be writing a petition at the office right now, so I''ll drop by to see her."


    Li Haitang grinned at her. If this burden could be thrown to someone else, she would have jumped up with joy. She was good at writing novels, but she had never been in contact with this play before. The general plot of the story she wrote was probably good, but she was not satisfied with the details.


    When Li Jie left, she packed her things and went to the bathroom to take a bath.


    After taking a bath, she washed her clothes and dried them before returning to the dormitory with the basin. Everyone else was reading at their desks, and she tried to walk in as quietly as possible, arranging her toiletries neatly before returning to her seat to read.


    Li Jie came back with Geng Lu. It was rare that both of them had smiles on their faces. Li Haitang glanced at them and felt a little happy.


    As soon as Li Jie entered the room, he signaled to her that she was done. He then gathered the other members of the dormitory to discuss the matter. Everyone gathered together to express their opinions and tried their best to deal with the details of the play to a perfect state. Then Geng Lu started directing, confirming the roles, memorizing the lines, and rehearsing.


    Half a month later, the performance of the art festival was very successful. The performance in their dormitory was very exquisite. The drama won the second place in the same group, and Li Haitang''s solo also won the second place. Although last month''s dormitory evaluation was lost, this month''s group performance was excellent, and once again won the red flag of the excellent dormitory.


    Before the end of the military training, the academy organized an outdoor education. This time, it went to the revolutionary base of northern shensi, where it received half a month''s baptism of political and revolutionary thoughts, and successfully completed the purpose of a year''s military training.


    With Instructor and his company''s classmates in tears, Li Haitang walked out of the military academy with his luggage on his back and his roommates.


    "Ah, look, handsome!" Li Jie, who was walking side by side with Li Haitang, had very sharp eyes. At first glance, he saw the tall and handsome boy in black and white standing at the entrance of the academy.


    Everyone else followed the sound, including Li Haitang. When she saw the familiar figure, she waved her hand and shouted, "Chu heng!"


    Jiang Chuheng was standing by the car door looking out, searching for Li Haitang. Hearing her voice, a gentle and brilliant smile appeared on his face. He waved at her and strode over.


    "Wow, Li Haitang, this handsome guy is here to pick you up." Li Jie and the others stared straight at him.


    Li Haitang smiled and told them, "Well, he''s my good friend Jiang Chuheng and my high school Instructor. The National defense university is a graduate student."


    Li Jie and the others all opened their mouths slightly and looked at her with curious and gossipy eyes. Even geng lu''s eyes fell on her. Xu Huimin didn''t go with them this time, so she went to find other friends.


    "Haitang!" Jiang chuheng smiled and walked over. He took her luggage and nodded politely to the other students.


    Under Li Jie''s leadership, the others gave him a standard military salute in tacit agreement: "Hello, Instructor jiang!"


    Jiang chuheng chuckled and replied, "Hello, students!"


    Everyone burst into laughter. As soon as the military salute came out, the distance between the two sides immediately became closer. Li Haitang said happily, "Chu heng, when did you come to Shijiazhuang? Have you been waiting for a long time?"


    Jiang Chuheng looked at her carefully, and his eyes flashed with a thick smile. He really tanned a lot, but the childishness on his face also faded a lot. Xiaonizi, who he was waiting for, really grew up and answered with a smile, "I came last night and stayed at the hotel for a night. I''ve been waiting here for more than half an hour."


    "Hehe, thank you for picking me up. I''ll treat you to dinner when we get to the capital." Li Haitang grinned, his white teeth particularly eye-catching.


    Jiang chuheng chuckled, "They have already made reservations at the restaurant in Dongming. They are waiting for you to go over and hold the welcome ceremony." After a pause, he added, "Yue yang came back from london for the summer vacation, which happened to arrive tonight."


    "Wow, it''s really time for yue yang to come back. I happen to have something to talk to him about." Li Haitang was overjoyed. She was thinking of getting the house done this summer.


    Jiang Chuheng naturally guessed what she was going to do, and the smile in her eyes deepened, "It''s getting late, so let''s go first."


    "Okay." Li Haitang smiled and said, "Chu heng, all my roommates have to go to the train station to catch the bus. Help me take a ride so as not to squeeze the bus with bags."


    "No problem. Let''s go together." Jiang chuheng counted six people, but they could sit down even if they were squeezed.


    Li Jie and the others all smiled and said gratefully, "Thank you, Instructor jiang!"


    "You''re welcome." Jiang chuheng helped one of the girls carry the heaviest package and strode forward.


    After putting the luggage in the trunk, Li Haitang pulled Li Jie and the two of them to squeeze into the front passenger seat. The remaining four girls sat in the back row. Jiang chuheng fastened his seat belt and said after leaving, "Haitang, this is my first time here. I''m not familiar with the road conditions. Show me the way."


    "Okay." Li Haitang had been to the train station several times, and she had a strong sense of direction. Naturally, it was not a problem to point the way. She pointed to the road ahead, "Go straight. Turn right at the second traffic light."


    Li Haitang took Li Jie''s arm in one hand and turned to look at the people behind him, "Do you want to take all your luggage home or to school next semester?"


    Geng Lu answered as a representative, "Some of them will be brought home and some will be taken to school."


    "Well, why don''t you pack up and take that part of the school when you get to the train station later? I''ll take it for you this time. When school starts, you can come back to my house and get it?" They were roommates in the same dorm. After spending a year together, they were naturally on good terms. Naturally, she was willing to help.


    "Your family is from the capital?" Geng Lu seemed to have heard her say that she was from Hunan province before.


    Li Haitang shook his head, "No, I don''t plan to live in school. I''m renting a house with a high school classmate. She has already rented a house. It''s not far from beijing university."


    She wanted to buy a house earlier and move into her house earlier. Xia Lin wrote to her later. Xu Yueyang asked them to wait a little longer and rent a house for the time being. When he came back for the summer vacation, he would help them settle the matter.


    Geng Lu smiled and thanked her, "Okay, thank you."


    After she broke up with Xu Huimin, she had a much better relationship with them, and she was reflecting on her previous behavior, which was now much more likable.


    Everyone else thanked him, and Li Haitang chuckled, "You''re welcome. Call me when you get to school in september. I''ll help you with your luggage."


    "Okay." Without the need to carry luggage, they would be much more relaxed. After all, they were from different provinces, and it was very tiring to move things back and forth.


    Seeing that the car had already turned, Li Haitang continued to point the way, "Turn left in front."


    "Okay." Jiang Chuheng had a faint smile on her lips and told her about other things, "Haitang, I went to your store during the summer vacation. Your brothers and sisters came to the provincial capital during the summer vacation."


    "Uh, why don''t you go to the store?" Li Haitang knew that Li Tao and duan jinqiao were in the provincial capital. She had already called back.


    Jiang Chuheng shook his head, "It''s okay. I went to your neighbor''s place to buy tea. I dropped by your store, but I still didn''t see your father. He went to Hushi."


    "Hehe, my dad has gone to Hushi many times in the past six months. He should have gained a lot." She sent a letter back last month and received a reply from Li Jianguo. He went to Hushi every month to check on the situation and learned a lot.


    Jiang chuheng chuckled, "Even if you stay in the academy, you will gain a lot. Dongming is waiting for you."


    Hearing his insinuation, Li Haitang lashed out and said in silence, "I''ve decided to break up with you guys! Especially Ji Dongming!" Is it easy for her to earn some money? That guy was always staring at her wallet. When it swelled up a little, he came to make up his mind.


    "Hehe..." Jiang Chuheng laughed and did not forget to remind him, "Haitang, this time Dongming and yueyang are going to join forces to deal with you."


    Li Haitang was taken aback. Xu Yueyang joined them. Were they going into real estate? She suddenly grinned, "If they join us overseas, then I know what they are going to do. Tsk tsk, my eyes are so sharp. I don''t need them to work together to provoke me. I''m willing to contribute everything to myself."


    Jiang Chuheng raised his eyebrows and smiled seductively, "You are so generous to support their cause. Do you want to support me?"


    "No problem. How much do you need? Just tell me the number. I''ll lend you first." With a wave of pride, Li Haitang did not see the other students in a daze.


    Jiang Chuheng smiled helplessly. He also invested a lot of money into the stock market and naturally made a lot of money. He didn''t lack money. He just wanted to pull her by his side, but she misunderstood.


    Li Jie grabbed the generous Li Haitang, his eyes shining, and asked curiously, "Li Haitang, you are more generous with your classmates. Now it seems that your family is in good condition. What did you do to earn so much money?"


    Li Haitang wouldn''t reveal much and replied, "I''ve opened a few stores in Hunan province province and left them to my father to manage. Business is good, and I''m richer than ordinary working families."


    "Really?" Li Jie didn''t believe it. It was the 1990s, and although many people were getting richer, there weren''t many people driving cars. But this Instructor friend of hers was driving a small car, and her family must be very well off, but he still wanted her to invest in help, which meant that she had a lot of money in her hands.


    Li Haitang nodded solemnly, "Yes, a few stores can earn nearly 100,000 a year."


    A hundred thousand is a huge sum of money in front of outsiders, but her provincial capital''s industry does not earn so much in a year, she would not tell the truth, afraid to scare them.


    Even if she didn''t tell the truth, Li Jie and others were frightened, and even geng lu''s eyes widened. Her parents were middle-level leaders in large state-owned factories, and her family conditions were very good, but now they were not on the same level as her. She earns 100,000 a year. No wonder Instructor, who drives a small car, asks her for money. This Li Haitang is really ugly.


    "Tsk tsk, little rich lady." Li Jie had always thought that she was from a good family, but now it seemed that she was very capable. Not to mention her good grades, it was really surprising that she could earn so much money in addition to her studies.


    Li Haitang chuckled, "Not bad. After you sign up at school, I''ll treat you to a big meal."


    "Oh yeah, I''m waiting for you to say that." Li Jie slapped her on the shoulder and everyone else laughed.


    "Turn right at the intersection ahead and walk straight for about a kilometer." The train station was not far from the academy, and the bus was only twenty minutes away. There were few cars on the road, so it was naturally faster to drive.


    A few minutes later, the car stopped at the train station square. Everyone got out of the car one by one and sorted out the things in their bags. Then, the things that they wanted to take to the capital were temporarily handed over to Li Haitang. After waving goodbye to them, the two of them got into the car and set off.

 Chapter 204 Deliberately Flirting

    Chapter 204 deliberately teases


    After setting off again, Jiang Chuheng stared at her arm and asked, "Haitang, I just saw a big bruise on your right arm. How did you get hurt?"


    It was july, hot summer, and Li Haitang was wearing a yellow short-sleeved shirt today. She raised her arm slightly to show him, and said, "A while ago, when I went to the outdoor education in northern shanbei, a classmate suddenly fainted from heat stroke. I was standing on the back of her. I didn''t see it. She accidentally knocked him down the slope. His arm hit the stump. Fortunately, the bone was fine, but it was bruised and almost healed."


    At that time, Instructor had given her good medicine, but she fell a little hard, and there was a big bruise on her leg. Fortunately, she wore long pants and didn''t expose it.


    She didn''t say anything, but jiang chuheng had guessed and frowned, "Are you hurt anywhere else on your body?"


    "Well, the right leg is a little bigger, but it''s okay now. It''ll be back to normal in seven or eight days." Li Haitang didn''t want to hide it from him. He wouldn''t have come to open her wound anyway.


    Jiang Chuheng would not go to see it impolitely, but he couldn''t help but worry. He insisted, "After the capital city, I''ll give you some good medicine and wipe it yourself."


    Li Haitang chuckled, "Okay."


    Seeing her smile, Jiang Chuheng felt more comfortable. He turned his head to look at her face and couldn''t help but worry, "Cover your house this summer. I''ll ask xiao man to send you some cosmetics later."


    Li Haitang immediately shook his head, "No, don''t disturb elder sister Man''s study. My skin darkens quickly when I get sunburned, but it also whitens quickly. I have my own way to whiten it so that I can return to my old self during the summer vacation."


    "She''s fine now. She''s a graduate student of our school. Now she''s at home with my mother and sister. When there''s an event at the red cross, she''s a volunteer."


    Jiang Chuqi was pregnant in the first half of this year, and now she''s more than five months old. She still works at the company during the day and doesn''t work overtime at night. Gao Xuan also had a lot of work at work this year, so he often worked overtime, so he had to stay at work. This pregnant wife had to be taken care of by her mother-in-law first.


    Chu hongmei wished they were all at home, and she was very happy to take care of her daughter. Jiang Chuqi was still not very big and went to work every day. As a mother, she would think of ways to cook soup for her every day and ask the driver to take her to deliver food to her daughter at noon. She spent the whole day circling her daughter''s stomach and less chatting with the family members in the courtyard. The atmosphere at home was much better than before.


    "Your family is really a school bully. It''s almost like the Zhou Yunyang family. It''s like taking the postgraduate exam is just a sentence to you." Li Haitang really admired them. Their family background was very good, but they didn''t show any arrogance at all, which meant that family education was also very good. His parents were really great.


    "Hehe, it''s also a matter of words for you." Jiang chuheng chuckled. His brothers and sisters did well in their studies, but they had never been ranked first.


    "Chu heng, what is elder sister Man''s major?" Li Haitang only knew that she was a University of posts and telecommunications student and had never asked about her major.


    "Social security."


    Li Haitang: ... "No wonder she likes to go to the red cross so much. It turns out that it''s related to her major. It''s considered an amateur internship."


    Jiang Chuheng looked at the road ahead and smiled, "Well, senior intern is also at the red cross. Director wang came to dig her up."


    "Director wang, this is an intelligent hero." It seems that after graduate school, Chu Xiaoman will most likely work for the red cross.


    They chatted all the way until noon before stopping by the roadside and eating in a small restaurant. When she was ready to leave again, Jiang Chuheng said to her, "Haitang, go lie down in the back seat and sleep for a while. It will take more than an hour to get there."


    Li Haitang thought for a while. He usually had a lunch break for nearly an hour at noon. He nodded, "Okay, thank you for your hard work."


    "Why are you so polite to me?" Jiang chu heng fondly touched her head. Her long hair had been cut off. Now her shoulder-length hair was short, and she had a small ball on it. It was much more refreshing than the other students who cut the same type of hair.


    Li Haitang didn''t care about this move before, but she felt a little too intimate since she had a subtle feeling in her heart. She tilted her head slightly to look at him and suddenly bumped into a pair of deep and gentle eyes. Her heart suddenly pounded and pounded, as if a little rabbit was jumping in her chest. She looked back in a little panic and walked uncoordinatedly to the car door behind her. She opened the door and quickly slipped in.


    Looking at her slightly flustered back, Jiang Chuheng slightly raised the corner of his mouth. Things were moving fast across the ocean, and he was about to speed up.


    Li Haitang was lying in the back seat, still a little nervous. When Jiang Chuheng opened the door and came in, he suddenly closed his eyes and thought about the political and ideological course that the academy had asked him to recite a few days ago.


    Jiang Chuheng looked back and saw that her eyes were closed and her mouth seemed to be wriggling. She smiled happily, fastened her seat belt, and drove off.


    He drove slowly and slowly, and the road was a little bumpy and smooth. Li Haitang was reciting a book in his head. In the slight shaking, he felt sleepy before he knew it, and then fell asleep.


    "Haitang, haitang, wake up." When the car stopped below the dormitory building, Jiang Chuheng opened the back door and pushed Li Haitang, who was sleeping soundly.


    Li Haitang''s face was facing behind her. He turned around slightly and opened his confused eyes. An enlarged handsome face came into view. Their faces were only a long distance away from each other''s hands. His strong masculine scent lingered in her nose. She woke up with a jolt of alarm and was slightly flustered, "Chu, chu heng, are you there?"


    Jiang Chuheng''s goal was achieved. He retreated slightly and said with a smile, "Yes, it''s here."


    Li Haitang quickly sat up the moment he left, then bent down and walked out, smoothed his hair and asked, "Chu heng, where is this place?"


    "This is the tenth floor of Xia Lin''s apartment, the elevator room. She must be waiting for you at home." Jiang chuheng answered as he opened the trunk to get his luggage.


    "How do you know?" Li Haitang remembered that he didn''t have much contact with Xia Lin.


    "That guy from across the ocean is full of people. Of course, he made an international call to Dongming to find a house." Jiang Chuheng still admired Xu Yueyang. He could still chase girls across the ocean. He was in the country, but there was no progress at all.


    It wasn''t that there was no progress at all. It was obvious that the provocation was effective.


    "Well, you are all dangerous people." Li Haitang lowered her head and said," of course you include him. Now she suddenly feels that Jiang Chuheng is also very dangerous."


    "Haitang, you take your own, and I''ll take the rest." The other students had five bags, which were not very heavy, but there were too many, but it was not difficult for him.


    "Okay." Li Haitang''s own luggage was not light, there were also three big bags, one bag on his back, one bag on his left and one bag on his right.


    Knock, knock, knock!"


    There was a knock on the door. Xia Lin, who was watching tv with her brother in the room, immediately got up and opened the door. When he saw them coming, he looked at her face first, raised the corner of his mouth and teased, "Black begonia, you guys are very fast."


    Li Haitang gave her a white eye, and the cold Xia Lin was gone forever. He threw the bag in his hand to her, without changing his shoes, and strode in. Seeing that xia jin was there, he smiled and said, "Brother xia, you are here too."


    "Well, not long ago." Xia Jin had already poured them two glasses of water and nodded to Jiang Chuheng behind her, "Hello!"


    Jiang chuheng saw him once and nodded politely with a smile, "Hello."


    "Li Haitang, I''ve already packed your room. Let''s move your luggage in first." Xia Lin had already carried his luggage into the house.


    This was an apartment house, more than 130 square meters, with three bedrooms and two living rooms. Each of them had one bedroom, and the other was temporarily vacant for the family and friends who came to play in the future. The outer room was a fairly spacious living room, a dining room, a kitchen and bathroom, and a small balcony. The house was freshly decorated and had all kinds of appliances. Xia Lin had already added some green potted plants to it, giving the house a bit of life.


    In the bedroom, there was a big bed, a clean desk, as well as a bookcase, wardrobe, hanger, etc. Li Haitang looked around casually, and with Xia Lin''s help, quickly stacked all kinds of luggage, and then went back to the living room with her.


    Jiang Chuheng and Xia Jin had already chatted. Although the two of them were completely different professionally, xia jin obviously had a heart of worship for soldiers and rarely took the initiative to talk to him.


    Xia lin went into the kitchen and cut half a watermelon. Watermelon was the most summertime fruit. It tasted sweet in the sand and tasted very good. Wang haitang, with a big stomach, unknowingly ate five pieces.


    Xia Lin chuckled, "Li Haitang, don''t tell me that you can eat watermelon for ten yuan at a time like eating steamed bread?"


    Li Haitang ate half a watermelon from head to tail like a hamster. He picked up a tissue on the table and wiped his mouth. He told her the truth, "Ten is nothing. I can eat two at a time."


    Xia Lin: ... "You''re awesome!"


    Jiang Chuheng had long found out that she had gained weight. He knew more about life in the army, but she was the best now. She was curvy, muscular, and no longer skinny. The corners of her mouth were slightly raised, "Haitang, you can eat two watermelons at a time. You are also very powerful."


    "Not bad." Li Haitang finished the remaining half with a few clicks and added, "This half year is not as exaggerated as the second half of last year. Maybe he is used to high-intensity training. He doesn''t grow so fast. He only gained three pounds. He went to northern shanbei and came back. He lost weight again."

 Chapter 205 Sick

    Chapter 205 illness


    Seeing that she had finished eating, jiang chuheng handed her a piece in front of him and smiled, "Three years ago, xiao man followed my big brother to gan province. He only stayed for a week and lost seven pounds."


    "That''s an exaggeration! Is she not comfortable with the land and water?" After Li Haitang asked, he took the watermelon and ate it again.


    Jiang Chuheng shook his head, "That was her first time going to the northwest. At that time, she was so well protected by us. She was so delicate. My big brother deliberately took her to see the suffering of the world. You know how kind and innocent she is. The first time she saw those children in the remote countryside, she was so soft that she didn''t even eat and gave them all. I heard that she only ate some dry steamed buns for seven days. Can a delicate and frail young lady not lose weight?"


    He was a little gloating when he talked about it. Fortunately, there was such a thing that he had forcefully corrected chu xiaoman''s bad habit of dyeing her back.


    Li Haitang looked at him in a daze and couldn''t help but complain, "Four years ago, I didn''t have any food in my hometown, and I had to do farm work every day. If I had known you would have brought elder sister Man here to save me."


    The corner of Jiang Chuheng''s mouth stiffened slightly. He still remembers when he met her and saw her fainted on the road when she was hit by a nut. He was really shocked and thought he had killed someone. Fortunately, she was only dizzy when she was sent to the health center. At that time, she was as thin as a bamboo pole, and the wind would blow her down. She was no different from those children in the mountains. Now she felt a little sour when she thought about it.


    Elder sister Man is really kind, caring, and good-natured. Two months ago, when she was at the University of posts and telecommunications promoting the donation of love, I was also invited to participate. That day, she raised more than 3,000 yuan with more than a dozen seniors and sisters from the love society. All of them went to buy school bags and donated them to the students in the mountains of qiandongnan." Xia Lin also participated in many activities in the university of beijing this year, met Chu Xiaoman many times, and became familiar with her.


    "Well, elder sister Man is really doing good. I should support her. I''ll donate money to her next time I see her." Anyway, she made a lot of money in the stock market, and the two factories could get hundreds of thousands every year. Li Haitang was really rich now. She didn''t have time to do charity by herself for the time being. She trusted Chu Xiaoman to plan the money.


    Jiang chuheng chuckled, "Call xiao man now and make sure she''s here right away."


    Li Haitang couldn''t help but laugh. His cousin''s words were too realistic. Instead of telling him about it, he changed the subject, "Chu heng, where are we having dinner tonight?"


    Jiang Chuheng glanced at his watch. It was only three o'' clock and replied, "I have to call Dongming for details. The transocean flight arrived at 4: 30. His father went to a military exercise. His mother went to Pengcheng on a business trip yesterday. No one at home greeted him at night. I''ll pick him up later. I''ll pick you up later."


    "What a poor Xu Yueyang!" It took me a year to get back, and my mom and dad weren''t even there. At the critical moment, my brother was reliable.


    "Well, aunt an had asked Yunyang to pick him up. Later, I don''t know who told him to let Zhou Yunyang go. He probably had to leave after lunch. Maybe it would be dark before he arrived. Then aunt an changed her mind and called my house." Xu family also had drivers, but they all followed them on business trips.


    "Haha..." Li Haitang laughed heartily.


    Xia Lin also grinned and took the initiative to break the news, "To be honest, last weekend, Zhou Yunyang asked me to go to jin city to play. He came to pick me up at school at seven o'' clock and drove slowly on the road. It was almost ten o'' clock and he only walked half the way. I really couldn''t stand it. I asked him to stop at the roadside. I came to drive, and then I didn''t know the way. The two of them arrived at jin city at 12 o'' clock in a daze. After a meal, I took a quick walk around the three tourist attractions and hurried back. I didn''t get back to school until 8 pm."


    It was only a hundred kilometers from the capital to jin city. It was not easy to walk. Two hours was enough, but they walked for five hours. It was a little embarrassing to say it out loud.


    "Haha... Haha..." Jiang Chuheng and Li Haitang laughed unkindly, even xia jin''s lips curled up. He was quite interested in Zhou Yunyang, the provincial top science scholar.


    Then they talked about the stock market, and since all four of them were involved, they naturally had a common topic. Jiang chuheng left to pick up xu yueyang at 3: 30 p. M. Before he left, he asked Xia Jin not to leave and to have dinner with him at night. This was his brother''s future brother-in-law.


    Xia Jin just happened to want to meet the group of friends that Li Haitang made. He nodded and agreed. He could see that Jiang Chuheng and his group had extraordinary backgrounds. Besides, he wanted to meet xu yueyang. Because he vaguely guessed that this person had an idea about his sister, he already knew the basic information about the other party. His education and ability were extraordinary, and his family background was good. He had to recognize this person and see how he looked.


    After Jiang Chuheng left, the Xia family brothers and sisters continued watching tv in the living room. Li Haitang went back to the house to clean up and took a bath in the bathroom. Although she had been in the car all day, she was sweating all over and felt sticky and uncomfortable. She went in to take a shower and cool down.


    At 5: 30, Jiang Chuheng came over again and took the three of them to the dinner party.


    Ji Dongming and Xu Yueyang stood at the door to greet each other. They exchanged a few pleasantries as soon as they met. Naturally, they did not forget to tease black girl Li Haitang.


    Xu Yueyang had already received an advance message from Jiang Chuheng, so he had to take Xia Jin seriously. A man''s eye contact was obvious, and he could see that Xia Jin knew what he was trying to do, so he simply showed himself.


    Xia Jin had a good impression of him. He looked fresh and handsome, had a warm and cheerful personality, was polite and well-mannered. In addition to his family background and outstanding personal ability, he was a good candidate for brother-in-law. If my sister wanted to, it would be nice to be a family in the future.


    Li Haitang followed them into the restaurant and lowered her head as much as she could. Although her eq was low, it wasn''t that she didn''t. No matter how stupid she was, she found out that Xia Jin was coming for Xu Yueyang. It seemed that without her knowledge, Xia Lin, the tall and cold sheep, had been almost attacked by xu yueyang, the wolf.


    Tsk tsk, I really can''t tell. Xia Lin was captured so quickly. She thought Xu Yueyang had a long way to go in pursuit of his wife. I didn''t expect it to end in a year. Xu Yueyang is really good.


    Heart attack, very strong!


    At night, they had dinner with these acquaintances and opened a private room to talk freely. Tonight, they were meeting Xu Yueyang and Li Haitang. They were the main characters, and they chatted about their interesting events over the past year while eating. Everyone was interested in xu yueyang''s life abroad, so most of the time he was talking about it.


    After dinner, Ji Dongming made an appointment with them to discuss things. He told them to take a day off tomorrow and meet them at the beverage factory the day after tomorrow.


    Ji Dongming''s house was different from theirs, so he drove away after dinner alone. Jiang Chuheng drove Xia Jin home first, then two girls.


    It was almost ten o'' clock when they got home, so they didn''t stay upstairs for a cup of tea. When Li Haitang and Xia Lin got home, they washed up and went back to their rooms to rest.


    Perhaps it was because she was so tired that Li Haitang fell asleep and had a headache in the middle of the night. She felt as if she had been dreaming all the time. It was as if she had returned to the dark days when she was locked up in the underground medical laboratory. No matter how much she resisted or tried, she could not escape.


    Xia Lin slept in late today and didn''t get up until nearly eight o'' clock. Seeing that Li Haitang was still sleeping, she went out to buy breakfast and asked her to sleep a little longer.


    At 8: 30 in the morning, jiang chuheng and xu yueyang came to pick them up to look at the building. Xia Lin met them downstairs. After bringing them into the house, she saw that Li Haitang was not up yet. She knocked on the door, "Li Haitang, get up. It''s almost nine o'' clock."


    There was no sound inside.


    Xia Lin knocked again and his voice grew louder.


    There was still no movement.


    Jiang chu''s heart sank and he immediately rushed to push the door. It was locked inside and he shouted, "Haitang, haitang, open the door."


    After a few shouts, there was no movement inside. He immediately went to the next room and looked through the window into her room. The curtains were blocked, but through a crack, he could see her lying on the bed curled up.


    "Xia Lin, get out of the way. I''ll kick the door." Jiang Chuheng kicked the door in the lock position. The wooden door was still strong, but the quality of the lock was mediocre, and it broke after two kicks.


    The door opened and Jiang Chuheng rushed in. Seeing that Li Haitang was still curled up and motionless, with a cold sweat on his forehead and an abnormal blush on his face, he shouted at Xu Yueyang who was following him, "Yue yang, drive the car downstairs. Haitang is sick and has a fever. Let''s take her to the hospital."


    "Okay." Xu Yueyang immediately turned around and left.


    "Xia Lin, hurry up and pack her a dry set of clothes. She''s all wet." Xia Lin was the only girl here, so he had to ask her for help.


    "Okay."


    Xia Lin ran to the bathroom next door and gave her warm water. After wiping her body, he found a set of loose shorts for her to wear temporarily.


    When she was dressed, Jiang Chuheng came in and picked her up horizontally. He quickly took the elevator downstairs.


    After everyone was seated, Xu Yueyang immediately drove her to the military hospital, where an acquaintance worked and soon arranged for a doctor to see her.


    "Fever, 39.6 degrees." The doctor finished his examination and immediately asked the nurse to give her an infusion to reduce her fever.


    After the nurse left, Jiang Chuheng, who had been looking pale, looked at Xu Yueyang at the door, "Yue yang, I''ll just stay here. You can take xia lin to the ward. Xia Jin is still waiting for you to pick him up." Then he gave him a subtle look.


    Xu Yueyang glanced at Li Haitang, who was still sleeping, raised his eyebrows and nodded, "Okay, then we''ll come to see haitang again at noon."


    Xia Lin also knew that staying here would not help much. Fortunately, Li Haitang had a common cold and fever. With jiang Instructor here to take care of her, she could rest assured. She nodded at jiang chuheng and left with Xu Yueyang.


    After they left, Jiang Chuheng tucked Li Haitang in. The ward was the most upscale. The air conditioning was on inside, and it was much cooler than outside.


    After changing the two bottles, Jiang Chuheng asked the nurse to take a look. He went out to buy something.

 Chapter 206 Treat Me to A Movie

    Chapter 206 treat a guest to a movie


    When he came back, Li Haitang was already awake, staring at the ceiling with wide eyes. He strode over and said, "Haitang, you''re awake."


    Li Haitang smiled at him, his voice a little hoarse, "Yes, I''m awake. Chu heng, thank you." She had a fever last night and couldn''t wake up at all. Fortunately, he sent her to the hospital in time.


    "Thank you for nothing, as long as you don''t scare me anymore." Jiang chuheng was really scared at first. He still liked her to be alive and kicking, and he didn''t like her lying in bed sick.


    Li Haitang pursed his slightly chapped lips and smiled.


    "Come on, have some water first. I bought you some porridge and steamed bread. I''ll have some later. When you eat and have strength, you''ll be fine soon." Jiang Chuheng didn''t talk too much outside, and he couldn''t help but nag and care a little more in front of her.


    "Okay."


    With his help, Li Haitang sat up. With his empty right hand, he took the glass and drank half of it. Then he ate something and felt half of his fatigue.


    "Did Xia Lin and yue yang go to the house?" The building that Xu Yueyang introduced to them was opened at the end of last year, and it would not be completed until the national day. I heard that the planning and environment of the neighborhood were better, so I took them to take a look first.


    "Yes, I did. When you get better, I''ll take you there."


    Jiang Chuheng had known about the building a long time ago. It was not far from the military compound, and it was only a ten-minute drive to his brothers'' home. At that time, his sister wanted to buy it there, but unfortunately, when she got married, the building had just opened, so she had to choose another lakeside garden that was further away.


    "Okay."


    In fact, if she didn''t look at it, Li Haitang also knew about the building. In her previous life, when she was in university in the capital, she went to that neighborhood to tutor a family. In the 1990s, the environmental facilities of this building were indeed the best. After nearly ten years of development, the surrounding area was built into a business circle, which was a very prosperous area in the capital.


    "Yue yang took a look at a piece of land next to him. When he was still abroad, he had already called me and Dongming. He wanted us to be involved. I think the meeting tomorrow will talk about this." Jiang Chuheng revealed the news to her in advance.


    Li Haitang blinked and could not help but lament that these guys had really bad eyes. She was really lucky to be reborn, so she might as well follow them. After making up his mind, he nodded, "Yes, I also think that the location of that area is very good. Sooner or later, it will develop. Now, take advantage of the low price and hurry up."


    "Hehe, all four of them agree. Then this matter is a foregone conclusion." Jiang chuheng chuckled.


    Li Haitang took a few sips of the remaining glass of water and looked serious, "The land and property prices in Qiongzhou island have risen sharply. In the future, this situation will definitely cause the whole country to follow suit. The capital and Hushi, Yangcheng, Pengcheng and other places are definitely the first batch of changes. It is a good time to start now."


    The four of them were now basically tied together. In the early 1990s, Xu Yueyang and Ji Dongming were a little freer and had already gone to Qiongzhou island to register for the Real Estate Company. At that time, they took over a million yuan to buy land there and developed the property. In the first half of this year, Ji Dongming went alone and once again joined the drumming and flower passing game with great enthusiasm through their relationship.


    Jiang Chuheng took the cup from her hand and put it on the cabinet beside the bed. He leaned against her with a pillow and asked with a smile, "When do you think it''s better to stop in Qiongzhou island?" She was more sensitive to the market than they were, so in this regard, they would consider her opinion.


    Li Haitang, of course, wouldn''t say the exact time. He chuckled, "The momentum is just beginning. It''s not urgent. We''ll see what happens when we get back from overseas." He had been studying abroad for a year, and it would be more than a year at the fastest. It was the beginning of 1992, when the Qiongzhou island real estate bubble burst in mid-93, and they had enough time to sell their businesses.


    "Dongming still wants to invest more." The profits of the two plants in the past two years were very good, and most of them were invested in Qiongzhou island by ji Dongming.


    Li Haitang pondered for a moment and curled his lips, "You can add more. Don''t add too much. It will be troublesome to change hands. If it goes too far, the final enemy will not let it go. After all, no one is a fool. They all have their own connections, and it will be bad for you. Although we have not violated any laws and are legitimate business competition, if the other party deliberately makes a fuss at that time, it will have an impact on your family."


    Jiang Chuheng pursed her lips and nodded seriously. They had indeed overlooked this problem before. They could have tasted enough in Qiongzhou island, but they must not bring trouble to their families. His brothers and sisters''money was invested in him, and everyone believed in him, so he had to protect them as much as possible.


    The two of them talked about other things together. When the nurse came over and changed the third bottle of drip, Xu Yueyang came over with the Xia family siblings.


    Seeing that she was much better, besides looking a little tired, everything else was fine. Xu Yueyang smiled and said, "Haitang, your illness is really frightening. It''s going away quickly. It was so scary this morning. It was only one shot and it was almost over."


    Li Haitang grinned, "I''ve been taking care of my health for the past few years. I don''t even have a lot of colds. Last night, I was supposed to blow on the air conditioner all of a sudden. I didn''t get used to it for a while. I kicked the quilt in the middle of the night, so I caught a cold and got hot."


    "Then you have a rich illness. You should continue to blow the fan tonight." Xia Lin leaned against the bed and joked. The air-conditioned room was so comfortable that she caught a bad cold when she blew it.


    Li Haitang replied, "A fan is also expensive. I''d better use a leaf fan."


    "I guess I''ll have to kick the door again tomorrow. This time it''s hot." Xia Lin rolled his eyes.


    "Hehe..." Everyone laughed together. It turned out that the ice beauty was also a joke.


    After the drip, Li Haitang was fine except for his weak body. He prescribed some medicine and went home to take it. At noon, they found a restaurant to eat cantonese food and had a light meal.


    The next day, the Xia family brothers and sisters flew back to the provincial capital. It was three or four days of winter break, and they should go back to visit their parents.


    Li Haitang and the three partners had a full day''s meeting at the beverage factory. The business matters surrounding the discussion were naturally the business matters of the two factories as well as the land of Qiongzhou island and the capital. After everyone had come up with a satisfactory plan, the rest was left to Ji Dongming and Xu Yueyang to deal with. Jiang Chuheng and Li Haitang were just hands-off.


    Oh, no, purely as an atm.


    They agreed to go to Qiongzhou island a week later to witness the passionate situation there, and Li Haitang took advantage of these days to return to the provincial capital to visit his family.


    Business in the three stores was booming, especially in the beverage department. There were several new flavors of drinks coming out of the factory, and they were especially popular all over the country. Hunan province was more popular. In the first half of the year, Li Jianguo recruited more than a dozen workers to load and unload cars and bought two more big trucks to deliver goods.


    The wang family''s side of the food factory also introduced nearly ten new products, and the Sugar wholesale division was even busier. The warehouse recruited nearly ten more people and arranged for three trucks to deliver goods to the outside world.


    In addition, each store also recruited two more employees to help Liu Fen and Zhou Chunmei look after the store.


    With so many new employees, there were enough houses in fengshu tower and two more people in the kitchen.


    Li Haitang arrived home in the afternoon, and Li Jianguo picked her up at the airport. In the evening, he invited dozens of employees from several stores to a big restaurant by the river that specializes in eating fish. It was rare for her to come back twice a year now, and every time she came back, she would invite a guest.


    After dinner, Li Tao and others teased her to invite her to the movie, and Li Haitang agreed with a smile. But it was too late today and it was set for the next night.


    The next morning, Li Haitang went to the largest cinema nearby and booked a movie. At lunch time, inform Guichunshenzi to prepare dinner early and then go to the movies after dinner. He even went downstairs to Li Yongchun''s shop to chat with his mother, and asked her to play with him at night. He also called Li Yongchun and Li Rong and asked them to come with him.


    In the afternoon, the workers from several shops left work half an hour early, and gathered downstairs after dinner.


    Li Yongchun and Li Rong graduated last month and were already working in the factory. Li Yongchun worked in the steel mill''s technical workshop. Li Rong found a way to enter the same factory, but he was in the transportation department.


    When the two of them came over in blue overalls, everyone was chatting on the front lawn. Now that the two young men were working, they naturally had to greet each other in a grown-up manner, holding the cigarette in their pocket and twirling it around.


    Li Haitang heard the two of them upstairs, carrying their bags on their backs and two lunch boxes in their hands. He strode towards them and smiled, "Just wait for you two. Here, your dinner is straight packed. Let''s eat it in the car."


    Li Yongchun smiled and said, "No problem. There''s food in the factory, but we haven''t eaten in a hurry. I wanted to buy some food to fill my stomach, but I didn''t expect you to prepare food for us. It''s so thoughtful."


    "Less poverty. Get in the car. The movie starts in half an hour." Li Haitang put the bag in his hand and shouted, "Dad, count the people and leave as soon as you get there."


    Li Jianguo had a small notebook in his hand. He first counted the number of people on his side, then asked the store manager on the Clothing wholesale division side to check. After confirming, he ordered a few drivers to drive off in a big car.


    Ninety percent of the people here went to the movies for the first time, and a group of old men were so happy that they started to brag all the way.


    Li Lan opened a small handicraft shop this year, selling all the things she made in the shop, and doing a good business, not less than her father''s monthly income. She also came to the movies today. The moment she saw Li Haitang, she and Zhou Chunmei talked and laughed around her. It was completely different from before.


    Plus, Li Tao brought over a large group of working children, they were sitting in the same car chatting, Li Yongchun and Li Rong finished eating, joined the camp, and especially politely sent a box of bubble gum to the little guys.


    The movie that I watched at night was "Xiao ao jiang hu," and hong kong dramas were especially popular in this era. Everyone was also enthusiastic about martial arts. Listening to the high and unrestrained melody in it, the cheerful youths all jumped up and clapped, and the adults all laughed in unison.


    Li Haitang had seen this movie on the internet in her previous life. The stars were all natural beauties and handsome men, and they all acted well in every frown and smile.


    It was almost nine o'' clock before the movie was finished. When the last song was played, the dark crowd stood up and cheered one by one, expressing their own happiness.


    When he got home, Li Haitang went back to his room to take a warm bath and fell asleep on the bed.

 Chapter 207 Goodbye Wu Tianyu

    Chapter 207 goodbye Wu Tianyu


    The next day, after breakfast, she called Mr. Tang and Teacher Zhou and Teacher Qin from high school. She didn''t stay long this time, so she didn''t go back to ping shan town in tan city. She sent Mr. Tang and Teacher Zhou many gifts in advance. Teacher Qin, who lived in the provincial capital, planned to invite the three of them to visit.


    Lin Peipei and Su Tong arrived at ten o'' clock, and they were busy this summer vacation. As soon as the vacation was over, they went to Hushi together to check on the stock market. It was only two days after they got home, and Li Haitang called to urge them to come to the provincial city for a party.


    Li Haitang had already prepared a gift for visiting Teacher Qin. When Xia Lin arrived, the three of them bought some fruit from the market and drove to the family courtyard of the provincial military region.


    Today happened to be the weekend. Teacher Qin''s lover, wu qingsong, was on vacation at home, and two relatives were also visiting her home. Following Teacher Qin into the door, he looked up and saw an acquaintance. Li Haitang was surprised, "Brother tianyu!"


    "Haitang!" Wu Tianyu didn''t expect to meet her here. He glanced at the other three girls next to him and said with a smile, "Yo, Pepe, Xia Lin, Su Tong, you''re all here."


    "Brother tianyu!" They did not expect to meet him either. Although they had only met once before, they were very impressed.


    Teacher Qin looked back and forth at the two sides and asked with a smile, "Do you know each other?"


    "Yes. Brother tianyu and jiang Instructor are classmates. We have met on both sides." Li Haitang answered with a smile and asked, "Teacher Qin, what is brother tianyu''s relationship with you?"


    Wu Tianyu replied, "Your teacher is my aunt. If I had known that you were all her favorite students, I should have told her to take good care of you."


    Li Haitang and the others: ... "" the four of them are good moral students, do you need to take extra care of them


    Teacher Qin chuckled. Naturally, she knew that her nephew was joking. She asked them to sit down and introduced her lover, wu qingsong, and Wu Tianyu''s sister, wu tianlu.


    After greeting each other, Li Haitang asked, "Brother tianyu, are you in grad school or are you already working?" They had graduated from college for a year, and Jiang Chuheng was studying for graduate school, but he didn''t ask about his classmates.


    Wu Tianyu chuckled, "Chu heng is the only one in our class who is studying for postgraduate studies. The rest of us have already graduated to work. My unit is not bad. It''s in the local armed forces department." Of course, it was uncle who helped, or else he would have been assigned to the remote military district like other students.


    "That''s great. If my hand itches again and I want to hit someone, brother tianyu will cover me up in the future." Lin peile clung to her friends. In her opinion, the students from the military academy were very strong. They were first rate fighters. She thought he was a good helper.


    Wu Tianyu was stunned for half a second and laughed heartily, "No problem. When I need my brother to do it, one phone call is enough."


    Teacher Qin brought the fruit platter to the table and chuckled, "Pepe, the teacher should have suggested that you go to the military or police school at that time. You really gave up your talents in xiangda."


    "Haha, Teacher Qin, you''re absolutely right." Su Tong was the first to laugh and applaud.


    Li Haitang shook her head and laughed. She couldn''t figure out how Lin Peipei became more violent as she got older. Now, when she took her to Yangcheng for the first time, she was so scared that her legs were weak when she saw the two gangsters, but now she had the guts to fly into the sky. When she saw something unpleasant, she wanted to solve it.


    Xia Lin looked sideways at Lin Peipei and teased, "Pepe, I need a female bodyguard. Do you want to work part-time?"


    Lin Peipei choked and shook his head decisively, "I don''t like your little money."


    "Poof!" Su Tong burst into laughter. There was no way to save her from being so rich.


    Xia Lin did not argue with the little rich woman, picked up his bag and put it in front of Teacher Qin. He smiled and said, "Teacher, I brought you some gifts. Look at them. Do you like them?"


    "The teacher likes all the presents you bought. Thank you." Teacher Qin struggled to pick it up. "Oh, Xia Lin, what did you buy? It''s so heavy."


    "All books."


    "Books?" Teacher Qin raised his eyebrows and looked at the tall man beside him. He smiled and said, "Qing song, help me to open it."


    Wu qingsong, who had a strong and handsome face, tugged at the corner of his mouth, took out the key chain from his waist, opened a sharp knife, and cut open the outer cover.


    Teacher Qin''s eyes lit up when he saw more than a dozen books in full english that were neatly numbered, "Xia Lin, where did you buy these books?"


    "I brought it back from country y with a friend." As he spoke, Xia Lin''s eyelashes trembled slightly.


    Li Haitang opened his mouth slightly and looked at her with a gossipy expression, "Xia Lin, tell me honestly. Did yue yang bring it?"


    Xia Lin nodded solemnly, "Yes, I only know him who studied in country y."


    Su Tong and lin peipei looked at her a little differently. They looked at each other, then looked at Li Haitang in unison, and the three of them exchanged glances in tacit agreement. It seemed that they had to go back and ask more questions.


    Teacher Qin, on the other hand, did not notice the eye contact between the four of them. He happily read the books one after another with a smile on his face, "Ouch, these books have never been read by the teacher. I like them. I like them very much."


    Xia Lin had a slight smile on his face, "As long as the teacher likes it." He winked at the other three. It''s your turn.


    Su Tong and lin peipei brought gifts from Hushi, a handbag and a set of cosmetics. Li Haitang''s violin was brought back from country f by Dongming.


    "Tsk tsk, when a local tyrant strikes, it''s different." Wu Tianyu''s eyes were wide open. His aunt and the students were really ugly and generous. They were not made in china at all.


    Teacher Qin frowned, "You guys, these things are really too expensive. It''s going to cost a lot of money." She knew a little about the family background of these children. Although they were all good, it would cost her parents at least half a year''s salary to buy these things.


    Lin Peipei said with a big grin, "Teacher, we earned the money to buy these things ourselves. We didn''t spend a single cent at home, so you can keep it as long as you like it."


    "Really?" Teacher Qin knew that Li Haitang had made a lot of money from his contribution. Could it be that the other three had a way to make money?


    "Really. In fact, we opened a shop in the wholesale market from the second year of high school. We can earn a lot of money every year. We didn''t say anything about it, just because we were afraid that we would miss our studies." Lin Peipei said with a smile, and then gave a general description of the four of them. Of course, the most talked about was Li Haitang.


    Teacher Qin could not believe it. Wu Tianyu and his sister looked at them with their mouths slightly open. Even wu qingsong was slightly shocked and showed a rare smile.


    "You kids are really... Especially you, Li Haitang. The teacher always thought that you were just submitting for some living expenses. How did he know that you made such a big family fortune in a few years?" Teacher Qin really didn''t expect them to do so much while they were studying. If she had known then, she might have stopped them.


    "Teacher, you don''t know that she managed to make a fortune after a year of closed training at the military academy. We really admire her." Lin peipei really admired her. She only drank some soup with her and became a little rich woman. She could not imagine how much Li Haitang had now.


    Li Haitang waved his hand, "No, I really don''t have any skills. I just took the opportunity and made some money."


    "Opportunistic? You have to have a good eye." Wu Tianyu chuckled. He had a good relationship with Jiang Chuheng and kept in touch after graduation. He joked, "You probably have the same taste as chu heng. That guy also made a fortune quietly. It seems that I have to let him leave some soup for me when he has a big meal."


    Li Haitang chuckled, "You can have this. Chu heng''s leg is very thick. Just hold it tight."


    Wu Tianyu: ... "Haha, I know. I''ll tell him that."


    "Brother tianyu, what I said is true. Chu heng told me a few days ago that he wanted to invest more in the car industry. I don''t know anything about this industry. I only invested in him. If you''re interested, just contact him." Li Haitang did not set foot in his hotel, but his friend focused on the development of car parts, which she felt promising, so she invested with him.


    Wu Tianyu''s eyes were bright, "Good sister, thank you first. I''ll treat you to a big meal later."


    "Okay." Li Haitang smiled. There was always someone in the provincial capital to help with the development, and then connected with the Wu family, which would be more beneficial to the development in the future.


    Everyone was chatting in the living room, and Teacher Qin played a song for them. A few people happily sang along, and even many neighbors knocked on the door to join in the fun.


    Teacher Qin was a very hospitable person. He kept everyone at home for lunch at noon. Even the neighbors who came to play invited him and personally cooked two tables of delicious dishes.


    They played until three in the afternoon before leaving, then the four of them found a teahouse to continue talking.


    After the waiter served the refreshments, the gossip girl, lin peipei, locked her eyes on Xia Lin, "Xia Lin, tell me the truth. When did you and Xu Yueyang get together?"


    "What''s so good about it? Don''t talk nonsense." Xia lin replied expressionlessly, refusing to admit it.


    "Tsk tsk, we''ve been together day and night for two years. Now that we''re separated because of school, we still know you. Let''s be honest." Lin Peipei didn''t believe it at all.


    Xia Lin grinned, "I really don''t. I just think he''s a good person. Let''s get to know him first."


    This is not dating, but there is hope, three pairs of eyes looked at her with a smile.


    Li Haitang took a bite of a small osmanthus cake and suddenly said, "Xia Lin, how does it feel to like someone?"


    Xia Lin: ... "I''ve never liked anyone, how would I know?" For the time being, she only thought that Xu Yueyang was a good person. Their personalities complemented each other. He was also very warm-hearted and very good at taking care of people.


    "Oh, if you know what it''s like one day, tell me." Li Haitang continued to smash it and eat with her mouth full. She really didn''t know what it was like to like someone. She really wanted to know.


    Lin peipei and the other three looked at her with strange eyes. Is there anything new? Is she enlightened?


    "Why are you looking at me like that?" Li Haitang was puzzled.


    Lin Peipei waved his hand and smiled, "It''s nothing. I just wanted to say that if you ever come to your senses, tell us."


    Su Tong chuckled, while Xia Lin smiled more subtly and her shoulders shook.


    Li Haitang didn''t find this amusing and nodded very seriously. If she ever really fell in love with a man, she was going to tell her good friends.


    She thought of Jiang Chuheng in her mind, especially his deep, smiling eyes. She guessed repeatedly in her heart that she often thought of chu heng these days. Could it be that she liked him? The more he thought about it, the more likely it was.


    But she also knew that this was not the time to talk about it, so she had to talk to them about other things.


    The four of them went back after dinner together. Xia Lin drove lin peipei and Su Tong to a hotel, while Li Haitang went back to the fengshulou to stay.

 Chapter 208 To Qiongzhou Island

    Chapter 208 to Qiongzhou island


    On the way back, everyone was watching tv in two dining rooms, each equipped with an air conditioner and two ceiling fans, which made the summer very comfortable. Dozens of people were sitting close together, smoking so much that they couldn''t breathe. Li Haitang went in to greet everyone, took a bottle of drink from the refrigerator and went back to his room.


    As soon as he came into the bathroom to wash his face, Liu Fen came over with a big bowl. "Haitang, I made you chicken soup today. You didn''t come back for dinner tonight, so just eat it as a midnight snack."


    Li Haitang smiled and brought it over, "Okay, thank you, aunt Fen."


    "You''re welcome. It''s rare for you to stay at home for a few days all year. You should eat well. Tell aunt fen what you want to eat. I''ll make it for you." Liu Fen was never vague about how to raise the children''s bodies. Even Li Tao and Duan Jinqiao, who were studying in their hometown, were very concerned about it. Every month, she would go back and give them stewed meat dishes to replenish their bodies.


    "Okay." Li Haitang sat down at the table, opened the lid, saw a big bowl of chicken inside, and asked, "Did Li Tao and jin qiao eat it?"


    "Yes. Your father went to the market this morning and bought an old hen. The whole hen was stewed and they all ate a bowl." There were no extra stools in the room, so Liu Fen sat directly on the bed beside him.


    At this time, Li Jianguo also pushed the door and came in, holding a small plate in his hand. He put it in front of her and pulled the corner of his mouth, "Haitang, this is the chili sauce made by sister-in-law guichun. She said you like it. You eat some cushion."


    "Okay, thank you, dad." Li Haitang really liked this. This chili sauce was made from chili and wheat that were exposed to the scorching sun, but it was a terrible thing to eat. The chicken soup was light, and it was perfect with chili sauce.


    Li Haitang smiled and asked, "Dad, I''m going to Qiongzhou island in a few days. Are you coming with me?"


    "Qiongzhou island?" Li Jianguo naturally read a lot of news on the newspapers and tv, but did not answer her for the time being. Instead, he asked her, "You have an estate on Qiongzhou island?"


    "Yes. Over the past two years, most of the money earned in the two factories has been invested there. Chu heng and I have no time to manage it at all. Yue yang is also studying abroad. Dongming is in charge of this." Li Haitang didn''t hide anything from Li Jianguo. He was the only one who knew about it except for the four of Xia Lin.


    "Watching tv and the news in the newspaper, the situation over there is very good. I would like to see it. It costs a lot of money and takes a lot of time." Li Jianguo wanted to see it. He had traveled to Hushi many times this year, and his vision naturally widened.


    Li Haitang swallowed the chicken in his mouth and said with a smile, "Dad, if you earn this money, you will have to spend it. Besides, how much money can you spend? Take advantage of your youth and go out more. The wider your vision, the greater your harvest. You can earn it back in the blink of an eye."


    Li Jianguo smiled. She had a point. He was also used to frugality. Even if he had made a lot of money over the past few years, he did not spend it extravagantly. He kept the money in the bank, thinking about buying a house for the children in the future.


    "Jianguo, if you want to go, you can go. Haitang and the others will go. You can go with them. I can rest assured. If you go out for half a month, things in the shop will not be messy. You can just relax." Liu Fen, on the other hand, supported him, and she was not worried that he would spend money after he made a lot of money. She still trusted him on this point.


    Li Jianguo nodded, "Okay, I''ll make arrangements for the next few days." After a pause, he added, "Taoer and jin qiao, and those kids, you have to pay more for the snacks."


    "Okay, I know that." Liu Fen replied with a smile.


    Li Haitang took a sip of soup and said with a smile, "Then I''ll go buy a plane ticket tomorrow. We''ll fly directly to Yangcheng and wait for chu heng and the others there." Jiang Chuheng had asked her to meet him in the capital, but now that she was with her father, there was no trouble running back and forth.


    "Air tickets are expensive. Let''s take the train." Li Jianguo was still reluctant to spend money. Every time he went to Hushi, he would take the train, mostly hard seats, and occasionally take the sleeper.


    Li Haitang shook his head, "No, dad, we''re flying. It''s not convenient to go to Qiongzhou island. We''ll have to take the train, the car, the steamer, and maybe the tricycle later. We must keep our spirits up, or we might not be in the mood to watch the show later." She heard it from ji Dongming. It was not convenient for them to go there, but there was no direct flight to Qiongzhou island. It was not easy for them to go there.


    Li Jianguo grinned and nodded, "Okay, I''ll listen to you."


    "We haven''t gone abroad yet. Why does it sound like we were in the middle of a war?" Liu Fen joked.


    "Pretty much." Li Haitang had never seen that spectacular scene in his previous life. He had heard it from ji dongming. He knew it well. If it wasn''t for making money, he said he didn''t want to experience it in his life. He lost ten pounds on a trip to Qiongzhou island.


    "So, it''s not easy to go to Qiongzhou island this time. I''ll go to the pharmacy tomorrow and get you some cold oil and essential balm." Liu Fen was careful. It was not good to bring all kinds of food this summer, so he could only bring some medicine with him.


    "Okay."


    After talking about this, another thing came up. "Dad, aunt Fen, I''m going to buy a house in the capital. The neighborhood is already in good condition. I''ll go through the formalities on national day. I asked my friend to find a decorating team. It should be finished in about a month. Let''s go to the capital for the new year this year."


    "So soon?" They had heard her talk about setting up a family business in the capital, but they didn''t expect it to be so soon.


    "Well, cousin Zhou Yunyang helped." Other than that, she didn''t say that Xu Yueyang was very helpful in getting the place.


    Li Jianguo pondered for a moment and nodded, "Okay, then go to the capital for the new year. This is your new house. It''s time to gather some popularity."


    "Well, relatives here in your hometown, you can sum up the time and make a trip to the new year before or after the new year." There weren''t many relatives in their family, so they could run faster in three or four days.


    After finishing what she had to say, the chicken soup was all finished. Liu Fen took the bowl away and told her to rest early.


    After hearing that Li Haitang was going to take Li Jianguo to Qiongzhou island to play, everyone was envious, especially Li Tao. He was so excited that he seemed to be going, and he circled Li Haitang every day, wanting her to open her mouth and take him with him.


    However, Li Haitang refused. He was still a minor, and it was his first time there. He would not be able to take into account the safety of the road.


    Li Tao was originally depressed, but when he heard that he was going to the capital for the new year this year and that she had promised to take him to the imperial palace, the summer palace and the great wall, he was immediately happy, and when he went out, he felt like he was going to float.


    Three days later, the father and daughter flew together for the first time to Yangcheng baiyun airport. Each of them was carrying a large suitcase. Li Haitang was carrying a big schoolbag on his back. Li Jianguo was also carrying this bag, which contained all kinds of drinks, fruits and biscuits.


    The plane took off and landed on time.


    After the father and daughter left the airport, they found a small teahouse nearby to rest. Li Haitang poured him a cup of tea, "Dad, chu heng and the others will be an hour late. We''ll wait for them here."


    "Okay."


    Although he had seen Jiang Chuheng in the photos, he had never seen him in real life. The people in the shop had seen him, and he wanted to see this young boy. Judging from their deep communication, most likely, they were future son-in-law, so he had to take good care of them.


    When it was almost time, the father and daughter went to pick up the plane with their luggage. After waiting for about five minutes, they heard the broadcast on the radio. Li Haitang smiled and curled his lips, "We''re here. We''ll be out in a few minutes."


    "It''s convenient to fly, but the price is a little too expensive. The average worker can only afford to buy a plane ticket for a month''s work." Li Jianguo still cared about money. He was used to living in poverty and couldn''t change it for a while.


    "The average citizen doesn''t fly these days. Those who fly are people with power or money. They don''t care about that money. They''re trying to save a lot of time, and that''s enough time for them to earn countless plane tickets." Li Haitang could understand what he was thinking. In fact, she didn''t care about taking the train or the plane. She could live a tough life, but now that she had money, she would naturally enjoy life.


    "You''re right, too." Although Li Jianguo had never seen the rich and rich earn money with his own eyes, thinking about the daily changes in the numbers on the stock exchange, he was basically able to figure it out.


    While the father and daughter were chatting, they saw three tall boys in white shirts and pants with different colors walking out with their suitcases. There was a girl in blue next to them. Li Haitang fixed his eyes on them and smiled, "The three of them are here. Even little sister man is here."


    She waved her hand at them and shouted, "Chu heng, Dongming, yue yang, elder sister Man, here!"


    Jiang Chuheng was wearing blue pants. He waved at her, and everyone else came over with a smile on their faces.


    They had already learned that Li Haitang was taking her foster father on a trip to Qiongzhou island, so when the four of them arrived, they politely said, "Hello, uncle!"


    Li Jianguo twitched his lips and replied, "Hello."


    These children were indeed the dragon and phoenix of the human race. Regardless of their appearance and height, this temperament alone could be seen that they were not brought up by ordinary families. His eyes lingered on Jiang Chuheng for two seconds, and he was even taller and stronger than what he saw in the photo. He was indeed a good match for haitang in all aspects.


    Li Haitang didn''t know that Li Jianguo was thinking about her life. Seeing chu xiaoman blush, she smiled and said, "Elder sister Man, why don''t you wear a sun hat?"


    "I forgot to bring it when I left." Chu Xiaoman smiled helplessly. He had packed all kinds of luggage last night, but he forgot about this.


    Li Haitang took the cap off his head and gave it to her, "Mine for you."


    "No, no, I''ll go to the store and buy one later." Chu Xiaoman refused repeatedly.


    Li Haitang shoved it into her hand and smiled, "Take it. I''m already too tanned anyway. It doesn''t matter if I do it again. Your face can''t be sunbathed. The sun here is so hot that it will hurt your skin."


    "Uh, well, thank you." Chu Xiaoman touched her face. Her skin was tender and flushed from the sun. It was easy to hurt.


    "Go to the store and buy a hat later." Although Li Haitang had been basking in the sun every day in the academy this year, jiang chuheng did not want her to be exposed to the sun.


    Li Haitang nodded, "Okay." Turning to the smiling Ji Dongming, he asked, "Dongming, what are we going to do next?"


    Ji Dongming looked at his watch and replied, "I''ve arranged everything. Someone will pick us up at the train station later. Just wait a few more minutes."


    After a while, the car arrived, everyone put their luggage in the trunk, and the driver took them straight to the station.

 Chapter 209 On A Ship

    Chapter 209 steamer ride


    When they arrived near the station, because they had bought the train ticket early, the time was a little tight, so everyone casually ate something at the roadside fast food restaurant, bought a sun hat for Chu Xiaoman, and then bought some dry food in the car, dragging big bags and small bags onto the car.


    The train and car finally reached the main passage to Hainan, the port of Haian.


    When they arrived at Haian harbor, Li Haitang was dumbfounded. This was even more exaggerated than what was reported in the tv newspaper. She asked with her mouth slightly open, "There are so many hotels and restaurants here. There are so many people. How did we get a ticket to cross the sea?"


    Chu Xiaoman''s reaction was bigger than hers, and her body trembled a little. She even exaggeratedly said, "Brother Four, you didn''t bring me here to travel. You obviously did it on purpose." At first glance, there was a huge, dark area. What kind of scenery was it to look at? It was almost the same to look at people''s heads.


    Xu Yueyang smiled unkindly and reminded her, "Xiao man, don''t take Brother Four''s words so seriously. Just listen."


    Jiang Chuheng glanced sideways at him. He brought chu xiaoman out to learn more. He said seriously, "Xiaoman, the good scenery is still far away. You can see it when you cross the sea, really."


    Li Haitang also helped him, "Elder sister Man, the scenery in Qiongzhou island is really amazing. It''s just that the road is too far. You can see it when you cross the sea."


    "How do you know?" Chu Xiaoman asked. Wasn''t it her first time?


    The others all looked at her, and this group of people had only been to Ji Dongming. Why did she say that as if she had been there? Everyone was waiting for her to explain.


    Li Haitang lied with a straight face and a straight heart, "There are introductions in the tv news and newspapers. There are also many people who like to take pictures and send them to the newspaper. I have seen a lot of news. Many coconut trees, blue sea and blue sky. They are beautiful."


    Everyone smiled helplessly. They all forgot that she was an encyclopedia. Ji Dongming answered, "Haitang is right. The scenery there is really beautiful. It''s a good place for vacation travel, but I''m afraid it can''t be done in a short period of three or five years."


    "All right, Dongming, let''s find a place to stay for the night, buy a ticket to cross the sea and set off." Jiang Chuheng didn''t want to stay in the middle of the road, so he had to change the subject.


    "I can settle down immediately. The only thing is that I have to find a way to get tickets for the boat. After all, it''s hard to get a ticket here. Even if I find someone, I can''t get so many tickets in advance." Ji dongming told the truth.


    Jiang Chuheng decided, "Go to the place where you live first, put down your luggage and eat something. We''ll talk about the rest later."


    Ji Dongming took them to a small, but clean, farmhouse hotel. The owner of the hotel was an old couple. Apparently, he was quite familiar with Ji Dongming. After a few words, he arranged a room for them.


    After putting down their luggage, everyone went out for dinner and asked for information. While waiting for the food, the three boys had already separated and Li Jianguo was resting with the two girls in the restaurant.


    The restaurant was crowded and waited for half an hour to serve, but before the person who went to inquire had returned, Li Haitang stood up and said, "Dad, elder sister Man, you sit here. I''ll go find them."


    "I''ll go with you." Li Jianguo was not at ease with her walking around this unfamiliar place alone.


    "Dad, it''s okay. You can stay here with sister xiao man. I''ll look for the ticket place in front of me. If I can''t find it, I''ll come back." Li Haitang did not trust Chu Xiaoman to be here alone. She was beautiful and fashionable. Even sitting here attracted a lot of people''s attention. Although there would not be any malicious people deliberately approaching her in broad daylight, it would not be necessary if she was sitting here alone.


    She was completely thinking of Chu Xiaoman, but she didn''t think of herself at all. She completely forgot that she was outstanding except for her darker skin. She had a lot of eyes on her.


    Li Jianguo thought that she had always been a steady woman and nodded, "Okay, then don''t go too far. Just look ahead. If you can''t find her, come back immediately. We''ll just wait here."


    "Yes."


    Li Haitang quickly went to the ticket office and scanned the large queue. He did not see the three of them. Then he looked at the nearby shops and did not see their shadows. He thought to himself, where did this go?


    No one was found, so she had to go back first. Shaking her head with the two people waiting, she saw that chu xiaoman was a little worried and comforted, "Elder sister Man, don''t worry. You know very well what the three of them are capable of. Nothing will happen to them. I think they found a way to buy tickets, and they may have to delay some time."


    Indeed, as she guessed, the three of them found a gray way to buy tickets, but the price was a little higher. For them, money was not a problem, but because they needed six tickets at a time, they had to wait for the other party to find someone they knew.


    After getting the tickets, the three of them hurried back. When they arrived at the entrance of the restaurant, they saw that Li Haitang and the other three were all looking forward to it.


    "Brother Four, you''re finally back." Chu Xiaoman was actually very anxious and worried that something might happen to them.


    Jiang Chuheng sat down in the empty seat next to him and smiled, "Don''t worry, it''s a society ruled by law now. Although the security of this place is a little chaotic, there won''t be any blatant attacks or anything like that. Besides, with our skills, even if we run into a few petty thieves, it''s not a big deal."


    Chu Xiaoman thought about it as well, so he had to stop thinking about it and ask in a low voice, "Brother Four, is there a ticket?"


    Seeing that both the father and daughter of the li family were looking at him, jiang chu smiled warmly and said, "Yes, we have already bought the tickets. Sleep well tonight and leave tomorrow morning."


    Li Haitang grinned and said, "Tsk tsk, you three are really capable. You found the scalper so quickly."


    They knew that she was smart and understood without saying anything. Ji Dongming chuckled and picked up his chopsticks, "The tickets are settled. Hurry up and eat. I''m starving."


    "Well, eat quickly. The food is getting cold."


    After dinner, everyone went back to the hotel to wash up and rest. In the evening, they would have a meal at a small restaurant outside, and each of them had some food and drink to fill their stomachs on the ship.


    The next day, after daybreak, everyone randomly bought some breakfast on the side of the road to eat. When it was time to sail, everyone followed a large group of people onto the boat and headed south.


    The smell of the ship was foul and smelly, the smell of sweat, feet, smoke, and the salty smell of the sea. They mixed together and smelled very uncomfortable. Li Haitang took the essential oil that Liu Fen had prepared for her and dabbed it on from time to time. Chu Xiaoman also learned from her and dabbed on something that refreshed her.


    After driving for half an hour, Li Haitang and Chu Xiaoman went to the bathroom.


    The toilet had to wait in line. After Chu Xiaoman went in, Li Haitang stepped out to get some air. Smelling the salty sea breeze and looking at the endless blue sea, she sighed in her heart. This trip to Qiongzhou island really made her experience the passion of this era.


    She stood upright beside the railing, her short, goose-yellow sleeves conspicuous on the black and gray ship, and many people who came to the toilet could not help but look at her.


    One of them was an acquaintance.


    Zheng Wentao did not expect to see her here again. He did not expect her to go to Qiongzhou island at all. His brows were tightly knitted and he looked around. He saw that she was alone and his heart was indescribably complicated.


    Ever since he met her, he had been keeping an eye on her whereabouts and naturally knew that she had been training at the Shijiazhuang military academy this year. Although she was still thin, she was much better than before. Her height and appearance were above her mother and sister, and the charm between her brows became more and more like herself.


    "Haitang, it''s all right. We can go now." Chu Xiaoman washed his hands and squeezed out of the crowd.


    Li Haitang came out of his thoughts and turned to meet her. They walked side by side in the direction of the cabin where they lived.


    Zheng Wentao did not know what was wrong with her, so she raised her foot and strode up, keeping a short distance from them, and saw the two girls talking and laughing as they entered a cabin. He glanced at the number plate of the cabin, which was next door to him. He didn''t notice it before. After thinking about it, he looked back and went back to the toilet to line up again.


    For the rest of the time, Zheng Wentao had been keeping an eye on the situation next door, and naturally found out that there were six of them in the group. Except for a middle-aged man, everyone else had met in the capital. It was the group of young people with prominent family backgrounds.


    When he came back, he sat in his seat, thinking about it all the time. It seemed that things in Qiongzhou island were about to change a little.


    After nearly two hours of sailing, they arrived at the boundary of Qiongzhou island. Many people, not caring about the dust, went to catch the bus with their luggage.


    When they came to Qiongzhou island, everyone''s eyes fell on ji Dongming. He was familiar here, and it was all up to him.


    "Let''s go. We''re on the road outside. There''s a car coming to pick us up." Ji Dongming took the initiative to help the girls pick up a bag and lead the way.


    Zheng Wentao also came with a few friends this time. They walked ten meters behind him. His eyes had been on Li Haitang and the others. He saw them get into the car with his own eyes, and then he looked back.


    It wasn''t his first time in Qiongzhou island. He had been here for investment and development with his friends since april. He had been here for more than a month and had gone back a while ago. A few of them had invested and bought some real estate here. This time, they came to invest more. Now it seems that Li Haitang''s friends are also involved. Naturally, they have more information than he does with their family background. It seems that gold can be found here in Qiongzhou island, and he can be more daring in his next investment.


    As for what he was thinking, Li Haitang had no idea that he was in Qiongzhou island at all. In her heart, she only remembered to take care of Li Jianguo, her foster father.


    When she saw Li Jianguo arrive, her eyes were brighter than hers. She wished she could get out of the car and experience it now. She chuckled, "Dad, when we get to our place and pack our bags, we''ll come out and play."


    Li Jianguo twitched his lips, "Yeah. The situation here is similar to that of the stock exchange."


    He was talking about people, so naturally, everyone understood and smiled. If you dare to think about it here, it is really possible to become rich in a short time.

 Chapter 210 Class Reunion

    Chapter 210 class reunion


    The next few days, under Ji Dongming''s leadership, everyone witnessed the madness and passion of investors. Among them were college students, graduate students, economic engineers, architects, writers, engineers, technical workers and so on. Talents from all walks of life were gathered together. Most of them came from big cities such as Hushi, the capital. Of course, there were some locals and hong kong businessmen involved.


    A week later, Li Haitang came back from the job market with Li Jianguo. She asked, "Dad, do you want to earn another bucket of gold here?"


    Li Jianguo glanced at the housing exchange not far away and asked, "Like them?"


    Li Haitang nodded, "Well, now the house price here is around 1,800 yuan, almost catching up with the capital city. At this time, it will soar in the next year or two, and it will be sold after a certain height."


    "Okay, let''s go home and figure it out." Li Jianguo was a little excited, but he hadn''t made a decision yet, and now he agreed as soon as she opened her mouth.


    Li Haitang chuckled, "Well, I happen to have a lot of free money in my hands. Let''s buy it together and put it in your name. When it''s time to sell, you can come and help me deal with it." She went to school in the capital, so she didn''t have much free time to come here.


    Li Jianguo nodded, "Sure."


    The father and daughter were both quick workers. While jiang chuheng and Chu Xiaoman were dealing with business and Chu Xiaoman were traveling with the people arranged by Ji Dongming, the father and daughter came back with ten property certificates.


    Ji Dongming took a look at the property certificate in their hands and chuckled, "Haitang, this time I didn''t rob you completely. You emptied yourself."


    "Hehe, since you''re here, you should join the fun. Although I own a portion of Cam real estate, who would think that it''s too much money? No matter how small a mosquito''s leg is, it''s meat." She also figured out that using her rebirth skills to invest and make a lot of money, and improving her and her family''s lives was her goal.


    "Dizzy, ten houses, it''s still mosquito legs, thank you for saying that." Ji Dongming was speechless for a while. Although ten houses were nothing to him now, they were a million or two, okay? It was the first time he had seen such an expensive mosquito leg.


    Chu Xiaoman had been traveling around the island for nearly ten days before she came back. When she heard that Li Haitang had bought a house on her own, she used her own royalty to buy one.


    They stayed in Qiongzhou island for just half a month, and when Dongming finished all the investment plans discussed, they returned with their suitcases.


    After arriving in Yangcheng, the two sides separated. Jiang chuheng and others flew back to the capital, while the li family''s father and daughter did not return to the provincial capital for the time being. It was a rare visit to Yangcheng, and it happened that Li Haitang was free. He took Li Jianguo everywhere in Yangcheng to play.


    Li Jianguo came out this time, and thanks to his daughter, he really saw the outside world, and unknowingly, his dull nature gradually brightened up.


    After playing for three or four days, they stopped by the wholesale market near the train station and sold some small things to Li Jianhong and Li Lan''s small shops. Then they took the train sleeper back to the provincial city.


    Yangcheng is not far from Hunan province province, so it''s almost time to sleep on the bed for a night.


    After getting off the train, Li Tao, who was selling things at the train station with his friends, was waiting happily at the exit. As soon as he saw them, he shouted, "Dad, Sister hoi tong."


    The other children stood by each other with foam boxes in their hands. Seeing that their father and daughter had finally returned, they all grinned and shouted, "Uncle jianguo (uncle), Sister hoi tong."


    It was only seven o'' clock in the morning, but the sun had already come out. Li Haitang smiled and said, "You started work so early?"


    "Well, it''s not that hot in the morning. Let''s bring the things over earlier." Li Tao was about her size now, and as she spoke, she took out two bottles of soy milk from the bubble box. "Dad, Sister hoi tong, have a cup of soy milk first. Aunt Fen made breakfast at home and asked you to go home. Also, third uncle drove over to pick you up. The car was parked on the side of the road."


    "Okay, then we''ll go back first. You guys go sell. Come back early today." Li Haitang took the soy milk bottle in his hand and gave him a look.


    Li Tao smiled even more cheerfully, showing his white teeth and nodding repeatedly, "Okay, okay."


    After returning to the tree house, Liu Fen greeted them with a smile and helped them carry their luggage upstairs. He brought warm water for them to take a bath and wash up.


    After a delicious nutritious breakfast, Li Haitang went out to look around the shops and then went to visit the wang family.


    At the end of july, Li Haitang left his family for the capital. It was still a month before she left school, but she planned to get her driver''s license.


    The coach was introduced to her by Chu Xiaoman and was also her driver when she was learning to drive. Li Haitang knew how to drive and had excellent driving skills, so with the help of his master, he got his driver''s license in just a month.


    On the day she got her driver''s license, Jiang Chuheng sent her a small car. He wanted to buy it for her, but she insisted that he pay for it.


    When the Xia family brothers and sisters returned to the capital, she drove her new car to the airport to pick them up.


    "Li Haitang, you''ve had a wonderful summer. You went to Qiongzhou island for a walk, got your driver''s license so quickly, and even bought your car. You''re really going too fast." Xia Lin sat in the passenger seat and teased her as she buckled up.


    Li Haitang chuckled, "I told you to play with me long ago, but you didn''t go, so you can only watch me cool."


    Xia Lin curled her lips, "I''m not as big as you. College is really heavy. I''m studying hard at home this summer."


    "Well, I have to study hard next." Li Haitang took the two of them and set off. He looked at the beautiful quiet man Xia Jin in the rearview mirror, "Brother xia, why don''t you stay with us? It''s very convenient to buy a car and drive to and from school every day."


    Xia Lin had previously suggested that his brother stay with them, since there were enough rooms, but he refused, thinking it would be good to stay in the dormitory. Today, when Li Haitang mentioned it, he agreed and smiled slightly, "Okay, let''s move in with you."


    "Brother, you agree?" Xia Lin was puzzled and turned to look at her brother.


    Xia Jin chuckled, "The stock has made money, so I can buy a car. I''ll pick you up from school in the future." In fact, the matter of buying a car was discussed with his parents at home. They all supported it, so when Li Haitang mentioned it, he agreed.


    Since he agreed, Li Haitang drove directly to his school to help him carry his luggage. There were not many daily necessities, most of which were books. The three of them sweated a lot before they finished moving them.


    Xia Jin decided to move in at the last minute. There was only simple furniture in the house. In the afternoon, they went to buy a bookshelf for him to put his books on. In the evening, the three of them made their own meals at home.


    On the opening day of the Beijing university, Li Haitang drove over early to sign up. Seeing a lot of private cars in the parking lot, it seems that there are also a lot of rich people among the university students in beijing, so she doesn''t seem to be unique.


    At the door, he asked a senior about the registration process, and it took him nearly an hour to complete the registration process before he went to the management department to look for Li Jie.


    It was a coincidence that she was found in less than ten minutes.


    As soon as Li Jie saw her, he ran over and hugged her. "Li Haitang, you''re finally here. I''ve already made an appointment with the others. I was thinking of going to the english department to get your luggage later."


    "I''ve already brought your luggage. Put it in the car. Go and get someone else to come to the parking lot to pick it up. We''ll go out for dinner later." Li Haitang smiled and pinched her face. This girl gained weight again during the summer vacation.


    Li Jie slapped her hand away and gave her a smiley look. He gave her two words, "Wait."


    After everyone''s work was done, Li Haitang took them out for a big meal. Except for Xu Huimin, everyone else was here. They drove and asked, "Comrades, sichuan, hunan, cantonese, Huainan, hotpot, Kfc, quanjude roast duck, what do you want to eat?"


    Listening to the pile of famous dishes that she had reported, Li Jie joked, "Li Haitang, how can we finish all this at one meal? Can I have one for lunch and one for packing?"


    "Hehe, Li Jie, you are too thick-skinned." A little girl in the back row joked.


    Li Haitang looked at the road ahead and answered with a smile, "No problem. Have lunch and pack another one. You can pick your own."


    "Tsk tsk, magnanimous! Generous!" Li Jie had been joking with her, but seeing that she agreed with a happy expression, without any reluctance, it was truly generous.


    "Okay, what do you want to eat for lunch? Make a decision quickly. I''ll make the route." Li Haitang stopped at a traffic light intersection.


    "Eat cantonese food." Geng Lu made a decision. They were all from different provinces, but none of them came from the eastern coast, so he decided to let everyone have a taste.


    "Sure." Everyone agreed.


    Li Haitang remembered the cantonese restaurant where she saw Zheng Wentao last time. The food was delicious and not far from here. She drove less than half an hour. After the green light passed, she drove off.


    When they arrived, they picked a box and Geng Lu gave the menu directly to Li Haitang, "You know your way. You must have been here. You can order."


    Li Haitang smiled lightly and casually ordered six or seven specialty dishes to the waiter. He also ordered a cantonese soup and some fresh snacks.


    The dishes were served very quickly, and everyone began to eat in the open sea. The image of a lady had long disappeared in the military academy. When they met again, everyone was not reserved. As li jie ate, she smiled and asked, "Hey, let me ask you, who else can eat ten steamed buns at a time?"


    Everyone grinned. There was no need to train anymore. Who could eat so much? Four or five would be enough.


    Li Haitang put a piece of white cut chicken in her bowl and smiled, "If you have chicken to eat, who will eat steamed bread? Stupid!"


    "Yes." Everyone chimed in.


    Li Jie still had short, ear-piercing hair. He patted Li Haitang''s arm with a smile and asked with a bright smile, "Li Haitang, I know you have a way in beijing, and you have earned a lot of money. In the next four years of college, if there is any part-time job that can earn money, can you let us know?"


    Apart from geng lu''s family, the rest of them had average family conditions. Now they had to pay for college tuition and living expenses by themselves, which cost several hundred a year. They had many children and were burdened. They had already gone to college, so it was time for them to think of ways to earn money.


    So, when Li Jie took the initiative to talk about it, everyone looked at her with hopeful eyes.


    Li Haitang nodded, then pondered for a moment. He took out a bottle of drink from his bag and asked them, "Have you all been drinking camry''s drink?"


    Over the past two years, Cam drinks have been promoted to more than half of the country, and there are distributors all over the province. She believes they must have drunk them.


    Sure enough, everyone nodded, "Of course."


    "A friend of mine works in this factory. They are looking for part-time salesmen. On saturday and sunday, they are doing promotional activities for new products in various universities and large department stores. They are paid by the day. Five yuan a day, lunch. Do you want to try it?" Li Haitang''s half-truthful introduction, she did not want to expose too much in front of outsiders.


    "Yes!"


    One of the shy girls answered first. Her family was the worst. This year''s tuition fees were funded by school and education bureaus, and the living expenses were scraped up by her parents. If she worked part-time here, she could earn forty yuan on four weekends, so she didn''t need to worry about her family.


    "We''ll go too." Li Jie and the others nodded, even geng lu was willing to go.


    Li Haitang chuckled and said, "Okay, I''ll get this done for you today and I''ll tell you the news later. You guys do it for the time being. If there''s anything better in the future, I''ll let you know."


    "Ouch, Li Haitang, your conscience is really great. We won''t thank you for being friends. We''ll treat you to... Steamed buns when you get paid." Li jie wanted to talk about having a big meal. After thinking about it, she thought that the money was probably not enough for a meal. She turned her mouth around and turned it into a steamed bun.


    "Haha..." Everyone laughed loudly.


    Li Haitang gave her a blank eye and commented, "Comrade Li Jie is so generous." After a pause, he added, "Actually, my request is not high. Can''t you just add a little bit of meat foam and buy a meat bun?"


    Li Jie smiled and said, "Meat buns are too expensive to buy."


    "Change your name to li yimao." The big steamed bun was just a dime.


    A table of people laughed as they ate. It was not until around two o'' clock that they left with their round stomachs in their hands.

 Chapter 211 Writers Association

    Chapter 211 Writers'' association


    Li Haitang drove them all the way to the Wang Fujing department store, parked the car on the side of the road, pointed out to the outside, and introduced them, "Look at the crowd with red sun visors over there. They are all the publicity staff recruited by the Cam. They are all college students and junior high school students of the average family background in the capital. You can go over and take a look now. I''ll go to the opposite of the Kfc and pack you a family bucket."


    "Wow, Li Haitang, thank you." They had long heard that there was a foreign restaurant in the capital, Kfc, which had delicious food, but it was very expensive. They really couldn''t afford it. They didn''t expect her to be so generous to buy one for each of them.


    "You''re welcome. You guys go over and take a look. Come to the Kfc later and help me carry my things." Li Haitang put on his sun visor and got out of the car.


    "Okay."


    An hour later, everyone got into the car with a bag in their hands, and the strong smell of fried chicken filled the whole car in an instant.


    Li Haitang wiped his face with a tissue and asked casually, "I went to see what happened. How was it?"


    "Good. It''s easy. It''s much easier than our military training." Li Jie answered blandly.


    Li Haitang had done this kind of part-time job in her previous life. It was not very hard, but it was a little sunny in summer and a little cold in winter. But for rural children, it was nothing.


    After driving everyone back to school, she copied the newly installed phone number from home to them when she left. "Although we are in the same school, we have different majors, and our studies are very busy. We probably won''t meet often in the future. If you need any help, call me directly."


    "Okay, then we won''t stand on ceremony." Li Jie and the others knew that she had a good temper, so they stopped fooling around with her.


    Li Haitang waved at them and smiled, "Then I''ll go back first. Goodbye."


    "Goodbye." Everyone replied in unison. Li Jie grinned and said, "Drive slowly and be safe."


    It was the same day that the university of political science and law opened. Xia Lin had gone to the school to register in the morning. He had already returned home and was reading new books in his room.


    Her door was not closed. Li Haitang knocked at the door and walked over with the bag, "Xia Lin, your brother hasn''t come back yet?"


    Looking at the family bucket in her hand, Xia Lin raised his eyelids and replied, "He''s going to the reunion with his classmates tonight. He won''t be back until later."


    "Oh, let''s just grab a bite to eat tonight." Li Haitang sat down directly opposite her and picked up her new textbook to look at.


    The rest of the day was full and peaceful. Li Haitang got up at six o'' clock on time every day, then took Xia Lin out for a run. Forty minutes later, he went home to wash up and eat breakfast. Read and study at 7: 00, drive from home at 7: 40, take the Xia family brothers and sisters to school first, then return to school by yourself.


    Xia Jin had already booked a car, but he had to wait for a few days to pick it up, so Li Haitang had to take the two of them to class during this time, and let them take the bus after school.


    Li Haitang had lunch in the school cafeteria at noon. There was a two-hour break after lunch. She squatted in the library. Beijing university''s library has thousands of books, a true sea of knowledge. Every day when she entered here, she couldn''t bear to go out.


    Everything was very quiet and smooth. The only thing that was not good was that Yan Wanfei, the class counselor, always looked at her with an inexplicable expression every time she met, and often deliberately picked on a few thorns, but it was also good that nothing serious happened. After all, her performance was seen by her classmates and understood in their hearts.


    A month later, it was the national day. Li Haitang and the Xia family siblings went to Piedmont garden, the neighborhood xu yueyang introduced, and came back from the purchase formalities. The three of them were making lunch at home, and the phone in the living room suddenly rang.


    Li Haitang got up and answered, "Hello, who is it?"


    "Haitang, it''s me."


    Chu Xiaoman''s voice came from the other side. Li Haitang smiled, "Elder sister Man."


    "Well, how are you doing at school this month?" It happened to be the national day holiday, and Chu Xiaoman had returned to the military compound at this time, calling from home.


    "Get used to it. It''s good at school." Hearing her concern, Li Haitang felt warm.


    "That''s good. Haitang, I''m calling you today to tell you that all the money you donated last time has been bought for school supplies and books, and it was delivered to jixi city in hei province a week ago." In mid-august, Li Haitang sent five thousand yuan to her and asked her to help with this. Chu Xiaoman was very concerned and donated it in her name through the red cross.


    Li Haitang smiled lightly and sweetly, "Okay, thank you, elder sister Man."


    "You''re welcome. I also want to tell you one more thing. I joined the Writers'' association in the first half of this year, and I met a lot of writers and friends there. I accidentally learned that you haven''t joined yet. Would you like to get to know me?" Chu Xiaoman had always thought that she had joined the most famous Writers'' association in the country. After all, it was a place where famous authors gathered in the country. Who knew that a friend had been invited to play this morning and that she had not joined, so she came to pull this thread.


    "Uh, yeah, how could I forget about this?" Li Haitang patted her head directly and told her truthfully, "Elder sister Man, I didn''t have time to come over here to do this when I was in tan city, and I''ve been too busy to remember. In fact, Editor zhou had already written me a letter of recommendation, asking me to find vice president Master qi of the Writers'' association."


    "Haha, I see. It''s so big of you to forget such a big thing. Well, I''ll be free tomorrow. I''ll take you there and meet some other writers and friends." Chu Xiaoman offered to help. She thought it was fun to play with Li Haitang, and she could grow a lot of experience with her.


    Li Haitang said gratefully, "Okay, thank you, elder sister Man. I''ll pick you up tomorrow."


    "No, I know where you live. I''ll drive there just in time. Let''s meet at the gate of your neighborhood at 8: 30."


    "Okay."


    The next morning, Li Haitang followed Chu Xiaoman to the Writers'' association and met Master qi with a letter of recommendation.


    Master qi and a lot of Writers'' association leaders did not expect that the famous newcomer author Mu Zihaitang was a sophomore at the university of beijing in recent years. Everyone got to know her situation and understood why she never joined the author, the Writers'' association. They arranged for staff to take her to go through the membership procedures first.


    In the afternoon, she chatted with Master qi in the office for a long time. During the previous year''s military training, she published a novel about martial arts. Now that she had begun to transform, she was preparing a work on education.


    Master qi was very interested and asked her to review the first draft for him. Although she only wrote tens of thousands of words, he praised her greatly.


    After this was done, Li Haitang focused on studying and writing, and the Xia family brothers and sisters who lived together were in the same situation. Every night, the lights in the three bedrooms were almost turned off at ten o'' clock on time.


    In the blink of an eye, it was the end of december, and the weather in the capital was already very cold. Li Haitang crawled out of the car in a thick down jacket and went to the dormitory of the department of economics and management to look for Li Jie in the howling cold wind.


    "Classmate, who are you looking for?" Just as she reached the door of Li Jie''s dormitory, a round-faced girl in a red cotton-padded jacket walked up to her.


    Li Haitang smiled slightly, "Hello, classmate. I''m looking for Li Jie."


    "Oh, Li Jie went to get some hot water. It''s probably going to take a few minutes to get back. Come in and have a seat."


    Li Haitang thanked, "Okay, thank you."


    After sitting on Li Jie''s stool for five or six minutes, she came in wearing a slightly bloated cotton jacket, a red scarf, and two thermos bottles in her hands.


    When she saw Li Haitang, she was surprised and said, "Li Haitang, why are you here?"


    "I came here specially to see you. It''s a good thing." Li Haitang pointed to the bag on the table and said, "This is for you. Go find Geng Lu and the others quickly and ask them to bring their id cards. I''ll wait for you in the parking lot."


    "Okay." Li Jie immediately put down the thermos and opened the bag she brought. It was full of delicious snacks. She grabbed one for each student in the dormitory. The others were locked in the cupboard and ran out happily to find someone.


    When everyone arrived, they didn''t ask where they were going, but all of them smiled and got into the car.


    After the car drove out of the school, Li Jie asked, "Li Haitang, where are you going?"


    "I gave you a chance to make money. It''s much easier than advertising, and I made a lot of money. I need an interview, but I believe you can all make it." Li Haitang came to inform them today in the cold wind. Last night, she participated in an event at the Writers'' association. When she heard that the Writers'' association wanted to recruit part-time staff to do text proofreading and so on, she thought of Li Jie and others, so she signed them up in advance.


    Li Jie was stunned and said in a loud voice, "Li Haitang, why didn''t you say so earlier? We can dress up before we go out." They had their first interview, so they had to pay attention to their appearance.


    Li Haitang glanced at them and replied, "You guys look great, clean and tidy. You don''t need to dress up."


    At this point, it was not easy for them to say anything more. They gathered their sleeves and lapels, touched their hair and so on, and inexplicably became nervous.


    When li haitang brought them to the Writers'' association, they looked surprised, but did not see her explain, so they had to follow closely. When they saw that she and the leader talked harmoniously, like old friends who had known each other for a long time, they were more confused and wanted her to come back soon to explain.


    Soon, Li Haitang came back and briefly introduced them, "The Writers'' association needs to hire ten part-time jobs to take care of the text proofreading work. You can work here at night or on weekends. I''ve already signed you up. Now go to director wu''s office and fill out a form. He''ll arrange for you to interview later."


    Li Jie''s eyes were bright and excited. Everyone knew it was not the time to ask more questions. They nodded and gave her a grateful look, then got up and went to director wu to fill out the form.


    They were both top students of the Beijing university and girls with delicate minds. They were the best candidates for this kind of civil work and naturally passed the interview easily.


    On the way back, everyone was still in a daze. It was not until Li Haitang drove them away again that Li Jie suddenly asked, "Li Haitang, why do you still have acquaintances here?"


    Li Haitang chuckled, "Because I''m a writer."


    "Ah!" Everyone exclaimed in unison.


    "My pseudonym is Mu Zihaitang. The nine swords and the supreme heaven are all my works." Li Haitang didn''t hide it from them. In the future, when they worked part-time at the Writers'' association, they would know her identity sooner or later.


    Li Jie and the others were dazed by the shocking news and didn''t make a sound for a long time. Then Li Haitang asked them if they were going back to school or to her house, but no one answered her. So, she took them back to her home.

 Chapter 212 Chu Xiaoman Complained

    Chapter 212 Chu Xiaoman spits out bitterness


    It was not until they followed her into the house that Li Jie and the others came to their senses from the big news and looked at her with adoration and excitement.


    Li Haitang laughed and said, "Don''t look at me like that, okay? Your eyes are like wolves. I feel like you want to eat me."


    "If we can, we really want to eat you." Geng Lu said, then went to look at the furnishings in the living room. He didn''t want to talk about her being a writer anymore. He changed the subject decisively, "Did you buy this house or rent it?"


    "Yes, I live here temporarily with a high school classmate and her brother. The house I bought was renovated last month, so I''ll invite you to play next time we move." Li Haitang poured everyone a cup of hot tea and asked them to sit down on the sofa.


    Li Jie and the others no longer wanted to talk. No wonder such a famous writer could afford to buy a house and drive a luxury car in the capital. Some people could not be compared decisively.


    "Let''s eat here today. I''ll show you how to cook later." Li Haitang also took out all kinds of snacks in his room and let them eat.


    "Okay. Are your classmates and sisters coming back for dinner?" Li Jie asked casually.


    Li Haitang shook his head, "No. They have something to do tonight. They won''t be back until ten o'' clock." When xia uncle came to the capital for a meeting, the two of them naturally had to go with their father.


    Turn on the tv in the living room and let them watch, while Li Haitang went into the kitchen to do some work. The three of them often cooked at home, and the fridge was filled with all kinds of meat and vegetables, so she didn''t go out to buy any more.


    Half a month ago, Li Jianguo went back to her hometown and sent her some of her favorite salads and chili sauce and dried vegetables. Li Haitang cut half a piece of fat and lean bacon, chopped half a chicken, soaked some dried radish, and planned to fry two authentic hunan dishes for them to eat later.


    An hour later, she came out with a delicious dish.


    "Wow, it smells good." Li Jie was the first to stand up and strode around. She couldn''t help swallowing as she looked at the large bowl of meat and vegetables. She also gave her two words: "Extravagant!"


    They lived frugally in school and spent most of their time eating vegetables. They only bought meat dishes every two or three days. Well, there were only two vegetarian dishes on the table, and the rest were all meat dishes.


    "Hehe, it''s rare for you to be guests, so you should treat them well. This is authentic hunan cuisine. My dad sent me the bacon and chicken. It''s super delicious. You should eat more later." After Li Haitang finished speaking, he turned to the kitchen to get the rice cooker, bowls and chopsticks.


    After a long meal, everyone was not polite. Although she put chili, it was not very spicy. Especially after dinner, everyone put their chopsticks into the most fragrant chicken bowl.


    "Wow, it''s delicious. It''s really delicious on earth." Li Jie howled and continued to taste the other dishes one by one.


    "Li Haitang, I can''t tell you have any good cooking skills. These dishes are really delicious." Geng Lu now had complete admiration for her.


    Li Haitang smiled. She found that Geng Lu was completely different from before. She no longer raised her chin and looked at people with a haughty look. Now, she looked quite cute with a straight face.


    Everyone had eaten too much for dinner and rested at her house for a while. It was almost dark before Li Haitang drove them back to school.


    Before they parted, she still warned them not to reveal her identity as a writer for the time being. She still wanted to focus on her studies and not disturb herself with some annoying things.


    In january, Li Haitang and the Xia family brothers and sisters became very busy, not only preparing for the final exam, but also the new house had been renovated, and the three of them had to buy furniture and appliances. At first, Li Haitang and Xia Lin wanted to buy a house, but then Xia Jin joined them. The three houses were on the same floor, both on the 12th floor.


    Everyone had classes during the day, so they took a weekend to pick out furniture and appliances and let the store deliver and install them at night. After a few busy days, the three houses were finally set up, and they took some time to go to the flower and bird market. Li Haitang and Xia Lin bought a lot of green plants and put them in the room to purify the air.


    After the first semester of sophomore year ended, the Xia family brothers and sisters returned to the provincial capital for new year''s eve. Li Haitang stayed in the capital but did not go back. Master qi, the Writers'' association, asked her to help translate an ancient historical masterpiece.


    This was in line with her profession and her job in her previous life. She readily agreed and cherished this precious opportunity. So, after the winter break, she went to work at the Writers'' association every day.


    Jiang chuheng, who had returned from the winter vacation, called Li Haitang''s house the day he got home, but no one answered. He called the provincial store and found out that she didn''t come home during the winter vacation. He thought that she might have gone out for work during the day, so he had to wait for the night to call again.


    All the children who were studying at the The jiang family went home and held a family dinner in the evening, which was especially lively. Jiang Chuqi gave birth to a daughter in november. Not long after she was born, the family of three now lives in the courtyard. Chu hongmei helps take care of them.


    The new addition to the family this year, this uncle Jiang Chuheng is still the first time to see his little niece, trying to hug the pink and tender little girl. Jiang Chuheng''s heart softened when he saw her looking at him with her big black eyes, and his slightly calloused fingers pinched her little face.


    The little girl, gaoya wen, pouted and suddenly cried.


    Jiang Chuheng: ..." When the child cried, he had no choice but to ask for help from his sister and brother-in-law.


    Jiang Chuqi glared at him and said angrily, "Jiang Chuheng, your hands are so rough and Wenwen''s skin is so tender. You hurt her."


    Jiang chuheng wanted to comfort her with his hands again, but when he heard her words, he could only stop thinking and send his little niece back with tears in her eyes. He said helplessly, "Sister, this is the typical case where you forget your brother when you have a daughter."


    Jiang Chuqi suddenly smiled and gently comforted her daughter, "Wenwen doesn''t cry. Uncle is only teasing you because he likes you. He won''t hurt you next time."


    Xie Fangfei helped her mother-in-law and Auntie wu out of the kitchen with a bowl of stew and put it in front of Jiang Chuqi. "Chu Qi, mom said you should eat this light chicken soup first."


    "Okay, cool down before you eat."


    Xie Fangfei looked at his watch and asked, "It''s almost six o'' clock. Why hasn''t little man come back yet?"


    Jiang Chuqi frowned slightly and sighed lightly. "The wife of commissar wu has introduced her to another person. I heard that the other party works in the ministry of transportation and is three years older than xiao man. Mother feels it is very suitable and insists on urging her to go on a blind date. She probably wasn''t too happy, so she found an excuse to drive out."


    "And this." Xie Fangfei knew her mother-in-law too well to criticize her elders, so he could only sigh helplessly.


    "If it suits you, you can go and see her. Xiao man is not young anymore. He will be 22 years old after the new year, so he can think about his life." Jiang Chuyan, who had always been quiet, suddenly spoke.


    Jiang Chuqi paused and said with a curved lips, "Why don''t you go talk to her?"


    Jiang Chuyan twitched, "Isn''t it better for you girls to say something like this?"


    "I think she''s still young. It''s not too late to talk about a date after graduation, but mom is pressing her." Jiang Chuqi herself was married late and had children late, so she thought it would be nice to be with someone later.


    While they were talking, the sound of a car came from outside the door. Everyone guessed that Chu Xiaoman was back.


    Sure enough, Chu Xiaoman, who was wearing a long red down jacket, pushed the door open, took off his towel and hat, and greeted everyone. When he saw Jiang Chuheng there, he was surprised and said, "Brother Four, you''re back."


    "Well, didn''t I call back a few days ago?" Jiang Chuheng raised his eyebrows and looked at her.


    Chu Xiaoman walked over with a smile and explained to him, "I came back from vacation the day before yesterday too. There are a lot of things going on these two days, so I didn''t hear from my aunt about it."


    "Ahem, xiao man, we were just talking about you. I heard that the wife of commissar wu has introduced you to someone. What do you think? If you have any thoughts, just say them in front of the whole family. Don''t run away from the problem." It was rare for Jiang Chuyan to take the initiative to care about her sister''s life.


    Speaking of this, Chu Xiaoman''s smile froze and he said bitterly, "Big brother, don''t be like your aunt, okay? I really don''t want to be in a relationship right now. I want to focus on my studies. I just started my first year of graduate school, and my studies are very heavy. I don''t have the heart to talk about this kind of thing. Every time I come home and take a couple of days off, my aunt grabs me and tells me about it, making me so upset."


    Seeing that everyone''s faces were frozen, she lowered her voice a little, "Big brother, if you let me have an idea, just say it. Okay, I''ll say it now. This year, I was studying in the capital city, but I came back with two slaps. I really didn''t dare to step into my house. When I came back, my aunt would always talk about my marriage. Otherwise, it would be Brother Four. Otherwise, it would be the daughter who married well, the son who married the daughter, the promotion and the award. That''s what she told me every day. If she didn''t need to rest, she might have dragged me around and told me not to stop for 24 hours. I know she misses us, but it makes me feel bad. The house is so depressing that I''m afraid to enter."


    Jiang Chuyan''s brothers and sisters all pursed their mouths, obviously not feeling well. It was the first time they had heard chu xiaoman complain to them. Her temper had always been the best in the family.


    "Brothers and sisters, sisters and brother-in-law, you are all here. Let me tell you something. This spring festival, auntie promised not to worry about my marriage with Brother Four for the time being, but when I came back in march, she said that aunt an had a young and excellent doctor in her hospital. She came back from abroad. Many people in the hospital had aunt an as their matchmaker and wanted me to see her too. I didn''t agree. Another one in april, the third young master of the lu family, you all know him. At the end of may, another jiao came, saying that he was a professor at the normal university. He was a little older, thirty-two years old. It was the summer vacation at the beginning of july, and I introduced an officer. I ignored her and went straight to Qiongzhou island with Brother Four. At the end of september, my aunt insisted that I accompany her to the old lady''s birthday party and introduce me to a group of young men. I didn''t go home for more than two months, but as soon as I came back, there was another department of transportation. If it''s you, can you stand it?"


    Chu Xiaoman continued to speak in a low voice, counting one by one with his fingers. In the end, the grievance and frustration in his heart suddenly surged into his heart, and his eyes suddenly turned red.


    "Xiao man, don''t pay attention to your aunt." Jiang Baichuan walked behind her at some point, listened to everything she said, and roared with a grim face.


    Chu Xiaoman was startled and quickly got up, "Father of Aunt."


    Jiang Baichuan patted her on the shoulder and softened her tone. "Your aunt is getting worse as she gets older. I''ll talk to her later. You don''t have to listen to her or take it to heart. You just have to study."


    "Yes." Chu Xiaoman''s voice was a little choked up. She felt that it was not easy for aunt father of Aunt to raise herself. She should be filial, but she really didn''t want to do anything about this person, and she really didn''t want to be with someone right now.


    "Chu heng, you too. Don''t worry about your mother. If she''s watching over your nagging, you can tell dad." Although Jiang Baichuan was in his early sixties, he was in good spirits and sat on the sofa with dignity.


    Jiang Chuheng let out a "Yes" and thought of Li Haitang. In order not to make the same mistake in the future, he seemed to have to speed up and bring her back to his parents early so that his mother wouldn''t be around him again.

 Chapter 213 To Recognize A Close Relative

    Chapter 213 identification of relatives


    While everyone else was talking in the living room, Jiang Chuheng picked up the phone next to him and dialed, but no one answered.


    He couldn''t help but worry. It was already six o'' clock. Even if he was busy outside, he should be back.


    "Brother Four, who are you calling?" Chu Xiaoman sat diagonally across the room, a little further apart, and the whole living room heard her.


    "I called haitang. I called many times, but no one answered." Jiang Chuheng didn''t avoid his family. He wanted to let everyone know what he was thinking.


    Chu Xiaoman put down his teacup and told him, "Brother Four, haitang has been very busy recently. You''d better call her after 9 pm."


    "Nine o'' clock? What is she doing?" He called her before he came back and didn''t hear her say that he was busy recently.


    "Master qi, the vice president of the Writers'' association, appreciated her very much and asked her to translate ancient historical books. It seemed that this book was going to be translated into a first draft before the end of the year. She didn''t take a day off and spent all day working with a group of old scholars." Chu Xiaoman went to meet her friends there a few days ago and happened to meet her.


    Jiang chuheng was slightly shocked, "Is her translation level so high?"


    "Yeah. When I went to an exchange meeting in october, I heard director wu say that haitang was helping to translate some foreign abstracts and poems. So not only has she been studying for the past six months, but she''s basically working there on weekends. Master qi really likes her."


    Master qi was a famous scholar in the capital city, and he was also the head of the ministry of culture. Li Haitang was so favored by him that his future was boundless.


    Jiang Chuheng had naturally heard of old qi''s name and chuckled, "She kept such big news a secret, but she didn''t tell me a word."


    "That''s nothing. There''s more news. Haitang''s language talent was very high, and now she was taking french as an elective course. Master qi recommended a teacher to her, which was Elder Mo, the old professor who was proficient in english, german, french and western languages who translated" faust." Elder Mo and his wife both lost their son and daughter-in-law. They had a grandson who was studying in m country and his wife and children were taken there. The old couple were now in their seventies. They heard that they wanted to take haitang as their goddaughter. But I also heard it from the Writers'' association. I''m not sure if it''s true or not." Chu Xiaoman threw another heavy bomb.


    This time, not only Jiang Chuheng was surprised, but all the jiang family''s eyes widened. At this level, they naturally knew the name and status of Master qi and professor Elder Mo. Both of them recognized Li Haitang. It seemed that this little girl really caught their eye.


    "When did you hear?" Jiang Chuheng pressed.


    "Half a month ago. If the news is true, it probably won''t be done yet. Haitang has been busy with the final exams and buying furniture in her new house for the past half month. She said that she won''t go back to Hunan province this year and took her foster father''s family to beijing for the new year." Since Li Haitang came to the capital to study, Chu Xiaoman had met her more times, so he knew more about her than jiang chuheng.


    Jiang chuheng''s teeth were ground. He really didn''t know about these things. It seems that he didn''t call her often. He should call her more and learn more about her in the future.


    "Dudu, dudu!" Suddenly, the phone rang.


    The nearest jiang chuheng picked up the microphone, "Hello, who is it?"


    "Chu heng, you''re back?" Li Haitang''s cheerful voice came from the opposite side.


    Jiang chu smiled warmly, "Haitang, I was just talking to xiao man about you. Where are you now? Are you home?"


    "No, I''m still working. I won''t be able to go back tonight, so I guess I''ll have to stay up all night. I thought you should be back, so I called you when I came out for dinner." Li Haitang was on the phone in the small store opposite the Writers'' association, completely wrapped up, only showing two eyes.


    "All night?" Jiang Chuheng frowned. "I heard you were translating historical books. You were so busy that you had to work all night?"


    "Yes, it was supposed to be finished by the year before, but today Master qi suddenly told me that the first draft must be translated in seven days, and it''s pressing." Li Haitang had to stay in a hotel across from the Writers'' association office building for the time being to ensure her mission was completed, so she didn''t go home at night.


    "Work is important, but health is also important. Pay more attention to yourself." Jiang Chuheng couldn''t say anything else, so he had to tell her.


    Li Haitang smiled and replied, "Yes, I know. Chu heng, I''m busy here. Can I trouble you to do me a favor?" She wanted to look for Zhou Yunyang, but after thinking about it, Jiang Chuheng came back from vacation, so she should look for him.


    "Well, say it."


    "I ordered a set of furniture in my new house more than half a month ago. There was nothing in the shop at that time. I had to inform the factory to make it temporarily. I had an appointment to deliver it to me the morning after tomorrow. I don''t have time to come back. Can you help me with this?" Li Haitang rarely asked for help, but now that the Xia family siblings were not around, she had to ask jiang chuheng.


    "It''s a piece of cake. I''ll get the key from you tomorrow."


    Jiang chuheng responded to this and saw that chu xiaoman had already come over, squatting in front of him and winking. How could he not know that she wanted to confirm the news, so he had to cough up and ask, "Haitang, let me ask you something. I heard from xiao man that professor Elder Mo wanted to recognize you as his goddaughter. Is this news true?"


    "It''s true. Grandma wen mentioned this, grandpa mo''s lover. When Master qi took me to his house as a guest, grandma wen said that I looked like her granddaughter, but her granddaughter died of illness when she was a teenager. Many people didn''t know about it, so she wanted to take me as her goddaughter." Li Haitang only told the Xia family brothers and sisters and Li Jianguo about it. She guessed that Chu Xiaoman heard it at the Xia family.


    "Have you agreed?" Jiang Chuheng was concerned about this.


    Li Haitang smiled softly, "Yes, and we have already made a toast in front of Master qi and several elders. Grandpa mo and grandma wen are both low-key and low-profile old scholars, and I don''t like to talk about it, so I didn''t reveal it to anyone about the friends and family of their elders."


    Jiang chuheng pressed the corner of his mouth, his voice a little deep, "You didn''t tell me such a big thing?"


    Li Haitang didn''t know anything was wrong with him. After all, the cold wind was howling loudly outside. She stamped her feet and moved her body before replying, "That''s what happened three days ago. I''ve been so busy these days that I haven''t had time to visit the two old people, so I didn''t tell you."


    Hearing what she said, Jiang Chuheng''s face softened a little. "Okay, we''ll talk about the rest tomorrow. It''s getting late. You should go eat first."


    "Okay, bye." Li Haitang froze, hung up the phone, gave the money, and immediately went to the restaurant next door to eat.


    They didn''t use speakerphone, so they didn''t hear what they were talking about, so they could only guess from jiang chuheng''s words. Chu Xiaoman stared at him with sparkling eyes, waiting for him to provide the latest news.


    Jiang Chuheng did not hide anything and told them the general situation.


    "She really is. It''s such a big thing that there''s no news coming out. I really admire her." Chu Xiaoman really admired Li Haitang. If ordinary people encountered such a good thing, they might want to announce it to the whole world.


    Jiang Chuheng leaned back on the sofa and said in a deep and pleasant voice, "That''s her nature. Her skills and talents, as well as Ji Dongming''s admirable investment vision and drive, were well known by the people she worked with, but she did not show off at all. In terms of wealth and wealth, not to mention the dividends in Qiongzhou island and the factory, she earned at least tens of millions on her own pen and stock, but she never bought famous brands, never spent money recklessly, dressed and eaten more ordinary, and no one who didn''t know could tell that she was so rich."


    "She... She actually made so much money?" Chu Xiaoman always thought she only made two or three million.


    "Well, I told you that she has a very good eye for investment. Ji Dongming is a capable person in the business field, but the investment field is even worse than her and not as bold as her. He admitted it himself."


    Chu Xiaoman was in a daze, his eyes turned, and suddenly he said, "Brother Four, she doesn''t invest in your hotel, doesn''t she look down on you?"


    Jiang chuheng choked and glared at her, "Chu Xiaoman, can you speak? Haitang didn''t invest in hengtian because she knew it was our jiang family''s business, so she didn''t invest in it."


    "Oh, oh, I see." Chu Xiaoman smiled awkwardly. Brother Four hadn''t called her by her first name for a long time. It seemed that her distrust of him just now had provoked him.


    Jiang Chuqi and the others smiled softly. The hotel industry was very profitable and everyone knew about it, and Li Haitang, an investment expert, certainly knew that there was only one reason why Jiang Chuheng didn''t invest.


    Speaking of this, Jiang Chuheng took this time to tell his brothers and sisters about the profits and expenses of hengtian this year, and then asked them, "Is this year''s profit and dividends still the same as last year?"


    Big brother Jiang Chuyan said, "We''ll leave the family to you." The couple had already discussed it at home.


    Second brother Jiang Chuke had the same attitude, "Ours too."


    "Chu heng, I''ll lend a friend 200,000 yuan to start a business in the sea." The other party was a mutual friend of the two of them, and they were very close, so they naturally had to help each other out.


    "Okay, I''ll transfer it to you tomorrow afternoon." Jiang Chuheng readily agreed.


    After the conversation, dinner began. Chu Hongmei came out with the dishes and shouted, "Dinner is ready."


    A room full of tall people stood up and went to the dining room. Gao Xuan first took Jiang Chuqi''s chicken soup bowl to the kitchen and silently helped bring the dishes out.


    "Gao Xuan, go sit down. We''ll take it." Xie Fangfei smiled. The other men in the family were a little macho and didn''t like to go into the kitchen. Only Gao Xuan often went in and out of the kitchen and cooked for everyone when he was free.


    "Sister-in-law, you''re welcome. We''re all family." Gao Xuan''s own parents were not in the capital, so he was close to his in-laws. Now, because of the birth of the child, the whole family simply moved in, so naturally, they could not treat themselves as guests.


    Jiang Chuqi put her little daughter in a small cradle beside her and played a small music box for her to listen to before walking to the table to eat.


    Gao Xuan gave her a bowl of rice and a small bowl of light dishes. "Chu Qi, Auntie wu said this dish only contains a little oil and salt. You eat this. Don''t eat too much other salty and spicy dishes for the time being."


    "Okay." Although she was already in labor, her family still asked her to sit longer and cook a lighter meal for her alone.


    Chu Xiaoman looked at elder sister third''s brother-in-law and felt a little envious. If only she could meet a considerate man in the future. Ah, thinking about what her aunt is doing now, she is troubled. If she could, she would like to live alone and rent a house, but the family would definitely not agree.


    All of a sudden, she thought of Li Haitang, and at this point, she was a little envious.


    Jiang chuheng saw that she was in a daze and pushed her down with his elbow. When he saw her looking over, he winked at her.


    After dinner, Jiang Baichuan called his three sons and son-in-law into the study to talk. The other women were in charge of cleaning up the kitchen and the children were watching tv in the living room.

 Chapter 214 Choose to Escape

    Chapter 214: choice of escape


    "Dudu, dudu!" The phone in the living room rang again.


    Chu Xiaoman went to answer the phone. It was Sun Bingqing. After chatting with her, he asked her and jiang chuheng to go skiing in Changchun. Chu Xiaoman frowned slightly and refused politely. "Bingqing, we won''t go this time. Brother Four just came back today, and a friend called him to go to the treatment plant for business. It seems like he''s in a hurry. I don''t feel well these days and I''m not fit for strenuous exercise. I''m really sorry."


    Sun Bingqing''s voice on the other end of the phone was visibly low. "Well, we can only make another appointment next time."


    "Well, okay, next time, you guys have fun." Chu Xiaoman breathed a sigh of relief. Now that she and Sun Bingqing were getting further and further away, she could see now that she had an ulterior motive in making friends with her, so there was nothing to be ashamed of.


    "Okay. By the way, xiao man, has that Li Haitang gone home?" Sun Bingqing couldn''t help but ask.


    Chu Xiaoman''s eyes sparkled and he was puzzled, but he still answered her, "No, she''s celebrating the new year in the capital this year."


    Sun Bingqing pursed her lips and continued to ask, "Did she ask chu heng to talk about something?"


    Chu Xiaoman lied, "No, it''s Dongmingge. Haitang seems to be very busy these days. She has no time to meet and play with them."


    "Oh." Sun Bingqing''s voice was clearly relieved.


    There was nothing to talk about, so he hung up after a few casual sentences.


    Jiang Chuqi was nursing her daughter in her arms. She was very careful. She guessed the purpose of Sun Bingqing''s call from a few words. She asked her casually, "Xiao man, is she running for chu heng again?"


    "Yes." Chu Xiaoman helplessly curled her lips and sighed in an old-fashioned manner, "I just can''t figure it out. She knows that Brother Four doesn''t like her, so why doesn''t she give up? There are so many people chasing her, sincere and purposeful enough to circle the military compound, but she keeps staring at Brother Four."


    Jiang Chuqi''s lips curled up. Who could say anything about this relationship, but Sun Bingqing was a girl whose mother was very satisfied. The rest of their family was not very satisfied.


    On the other side, Li Haitang ate at random in the restaurant, packed a bowl of porridge in a thermos for supper, and went back to work.


    Jiang Chuheng went to look for her the next noon. It was not time for dinner yet. He registered the information at the door and went to the office upstairs to look for her. In the past, he happened to see old qi and a few old professors discussing part of her translation with their reading glasses, while she explained at a slow pace, so he had to wait outside in the guest room.


    This wait lasted for more than an hour until half past twelve when Master qi and the others opened the door and came out one after another.


    As soon as they left, Jiang Chuheng immediately knocked on the door, "Haitang!"


    Li Haitang, who was packing, looked up and said happily, "Chu heng, you''re here."


    "Well, I''m early. I''ve been waiting outside for over an hour." Jiang Chuheng strode over and saw that she looked a little tired and a little blue under her eyes. She said sadly, "Did you stay up all night last night?"


    "No, I worked overtime until around five o'' clock. I went to the hotel opposite and slept for three hours." Although she had a rest, she was still a little tired, but there was no way. This matter was urgent.


    After sleeping for a few hours, jiang chuheng grabbed her arm and urged, "Don''t be busy now. Let''s go to lunch first."


    Li Haitang withdrew his hand and nodded awkwardly, "Okay."


    "Let''s go." Jiang Chuheng''s eyes flashed with a smile, but he didn''t force it anymore. He had to take it step by step.


    The two of them found a restaurant nearby to eat northeast food, and jiang chuheng ordered a few signature dishes and a dumpling before asking about some things about her in the past six months.


    After the dishes were served, Jiang Chuheng knew that she was in a hurry and didn''t talk about it, but he still warned her, "Haitang, no matter how much things happen, you should eat on time. Don''t eat too fast, and don''t forget that your stomach function is not too good."


    Li Haitang was chewing the dumplings quickly, but when he heard him say it, he slowed down and nodded seriously.


    Jiang Chuheng gave her a piece of meat and looked at her with a smile in her eyes. She was nineteen years old this year, her eyebrows and face were all open. Although her facial features were not stunning, they were of a durable type. Probably influenced by her culture, her brows became softer and more elegant. She was a beautiful woman with typical temperament. Her every smile was full of wisdom and elegance, which really touched his heart.


    Li Haitang, who was more sensitive in spirit, felt his burning gaze and looked up at him slightly. Suddenly, she fell into a pair of deep eyes with unknown passion. Her heart suddenly pounded, as if a naughty rabbit was dancing ballet on her chest.


    She lowered her head in a panic and unknowingly increased the speed of her meal. She did not dare to look into his eyes anymore. She always felt that there was a magic power in it that attracted her to a different life.


    She was very satisfied with her current life. She didn''t want to change for the time being, so she was running away.


    Jiang Chuheng wanted to talk to her after dinner, but she was in a bad mood, so she had to stop. It seemed that she had overexerted herself today and had to take it slow. After getting the key, he told her to pay attention to her health and so on, then drove away first.


    Looking at the car that had disappeared in front of him, Li Haitang rubbed his frozen cheeks and told himself in his heart to put the rest aside and get down to business first.


    In a hurry, the first draft was finally completed in seven days. Master qi and other leaders were very satisfied, so they gave Li Haitang a holiday.


    Driving home, Li Haitang didn''t care about anything. He took a hot bath and fell asleep.


    She woke up hungry the next day at noon. She crawled out of bed, scratched her hair, rubbed her stomach, which was growling from hunger. After washing up, she took some snacks to cover her stomach.


    He walked over to the desk and tore off the first few pages of the calendar that stood out on the table and landed it on today''s date: the 25th of the twelfth lunar month.


    It turned out that the new year had passed. She immediately turned to the living room and called back to the provincial shop. The person who answered the phone was Liu Fen, "Aunt Fen, I''ve been so busy these days that I forgot to call you. Have you bought the tickets yet?"


    "Haitang, you called me back. I''m worried sick at home." Liu Fen was relieved to hear her voice.


    "Ah, what''s wrong?"


    "Ouch, we''ve been calling you so many times these days that no one has answered. Your father and Li Tao are worried to death, afraid that something might happen to you." Liu fen asked Duan Jinqiao to send a message to Li Jianguo and his son.


    Li Haitang felt guilty and told her, "Aunt Fen, I''m sorry. I''ve been working overtime at the Writers'' association for the past few days. I haven''t come back at night. I''m staying at the hotel over there. I didn''t come back until yesterday afternoon, but I was so tired that I went to bed as soon as I got home and forgot to call you."


    "I see. As long as people are fine, we can rest assured. By the way, we''ve already bought our tickets. We''ll leave at 8: 00 a. M. The day after tomorrow. We''ll be able to make it to the capital for lunch." Liu Fen saw Li Jianguo and his son trotting back and waved at them with a smile. "Haitang, your father and brother are back. Tell them."


    After talking to both the li family and their son, he explained it in the same way and naturally apologized to them.


    Finally, Li Tao reminded him, "Sister hoi tong, you should call sister wang li and sister-in-law mei fang. They are also in a hurry these days."


    "Yes, okay. You must wear more clothes the day after tomorrow. It''s very cold here in the capital, much colder than at home." Her neighborhood provides heating, but it''s very cold outside.


    "Okay, we know." Li Tao agreed.


    After a few more words, Li Haitang hung up the phone and called the wang family, Xia Lin, Lin Peipei and Su Tong, several teachers'' families again.


    At lunch, Li Haitang went to a small restaurant at the entrance of the neighborhood to eat. After dinner, she drove to a large department store nearby. She bought all kinds of towels, cotton shoes, toothpaste, toothbrush, and other daily necessities, as well as some kitchen supplies, such as pots and pans. She stuffed the trunk full before driving to her new home.


    Li Haitang smiled with satisfaction when he saw the new set of european-style white furniture that had already been placed at home. Zhou Yunyang, who was a little stunned, had a good eye. The factory and the master he introduced were indeed very good.


    She placed large bags and small bags on the coffee table in the living room and went into the master bedroom to have a look. The wide and comfortable bed, the simple style dresser and wardrobe, and the fresh style floor-to-ceiling curtains all satisfied her. Then he went to the other three smaller bedrooms and looked at them. The furniture styles inside were not very different, but there were some differences in patterns.


    The house was more than 160 square meters. Li Haitang bought a large apartment with four bedrooms and two bedrooms, as well as a spacious kitchen, bathroom and balcony. Standing on the twelfth floor, the view was particularly good. The light in the room was very bright, and the tallest landmark building nearby could be seen from afar.


    He tidied up the things he had bought and wrote down what was still missing with a pen and paper. Just as he was about to go out to buy, the sound of the key being twisted came from the door.


    She frowned. Who else could come into my house? Just as she was about to go to the kitchen to get a kitchen knife to protect herself, Jiang Chuheng, who was wearing a black down jacket, came in.


    "Chu heng, you scared me." Li Haitang rarely let out an exaggerated roar. How could she forget that Jiang Chuheng had the key?


    Jiang Chuheng closed the door behind him as if he were walking home. He smiled and said, "I called your house, but no one answered. No one answered the door. Your neighbor said you were out. I thought you might be here."


    "I see. Oh, it looks like I''ll have to go to the telecommunications office later and get my phone installed, or it''s too inconvenient." Li Haitang missed the age of the mobile phone, but now it was just the beginning of the trend for the big brother and the big brother, but that brick-like thing, she really didn''t like it.


    Jiang Chuheng also thought of this. It was necessary to install a phone at home. He suggested, "You have a phone in the house you rented. Just transfer it over."


    "That''s xia lin''s outfit. She''ll move to her new house across the street. I want a new one." Li Haitang put away the book he had just written and said with a smile, "It seems that you have nothing to do today. Then go shopping with me."


    Free labor, no need to waste it.


    Jiang Chuheng smiled, "I''d love to. Let''s go."


    They drove two cars, bought a full set of bedding in each room, as well as a number of buckets, pots and kettles, and so on.


    Li Haitang invited him to a nearby sichuan restaurant to have dinner. She ordered a dish that both of them liked very much. Jiang chuheng ordered a couple''s lung slice. He would never admit that he ordered it under this name.

 Chapter 215 The Arrival of Family

    Chapter 215 the arrival of the family


    On the 26th of the twelfth lunar month, she was finally free. She bought a lot of new year''s goods to visit her newly recognized god-grandfather and god-grandmother.


    Professor Elder Mo and his wife lived in a courtyard in Huaishu alley, a house that was passed down from their ancestors. Although the Mo family suffered in those turbulent times and paid a terrible price, they managed to survive, and their original family business was returned to them.


    The two old men were quite healthy. This year, their grandchildren and daughter-in-law returned home with their great-grandchildren to celebrate the new year.


    With just one glance, Li Haitang knew that this cheap brother and sister-in-law were very cultured people, and their attitude was neither humble nor haughty to talk to them, neither fawning on them, nor cowardly, and behaved graciously.


    Mo Tingxuan did see the shadow of her sister in Li Haitang and understood why her grandparents recognized her as their god-daughter. They were in this position and it was easy to find out about a person''s background. Everything that happened to Li Haitang from birth until now was on his desk.


    After seeing him, he couldn''t believe that this girl with elegant manners came from a remote village. He felt that she had grown up in that environment and lived out her wonderful life. It was incredible.


    Although grandma wen grew up in an affluent family, she did not have the delicate air of a well-educated young lady. She liked to do everything herself, especially cooking, so even though there were nannies at home to take care of them, she could often see her busy figure in the kitchen.


    Li Haitang was also a hardworking person. Every time she came over, she didn''t treat herself as a guest. She always went to the kitchen to help wash and cut vegetables, and chatted with grandma wen. So the old man thought that she was kind and hardworking, and that she was calm and unassuming, and not high-profile. The more he looked at his god-granddaughter, the more satisfied he became.


    Professor Elder Mo and his grandson and granddaughter-in-law were drinking tea in the living room. He stroked his somewhat dry fingers and asked with a smile, "Ting xuan, xiaowan, what do you think of this sister?"


    "Grandpa and grandma have good taste. I like this girl very much." He xiaowan stroked her golden glasses and answered with a smile.


    She now works at the embassy and takes care of her husband and children. Her husband and her relatives are in the country. Sooner or later, they will come back. The older the elderly at home, the younger they were worried about the physical condition of their elders. Now they had a sister who often came to accompany them, and they were relieved.


    Mo Tingxuan was also satisfied, "It''s really good. She looks like a little sister who has passed away, and she behaves very well. I''m afraid her future achievements will not be lower than ours."


    Old mo smiled and nodded, "That''s right. This child is hardworking and hardworking. I believe you all know how she grew up. She looks a little thin on the outside, but she is very strong in the bones. She worked hard at a young age with her own brain and hands. When she grows up, she will definitely be an outstanding person in a certain industry."


    Mo Tingxuan agreed with grandpa''s words. Since grandpa and grandma recognized this granddaughter, he would recognize this sister and help her within his power.


    At lunch at the Mo family, Mo Tingxuan''s son, mo mingjie, was six years old and spoke fluent english, but his chinese was a little rusty. He liked Li Haitang very much and always pestered her to ask questions. Li Haitang also cooperated with him in english and chinese. The last time they came back was when he was three years old. They didn''t remember much back then. Now they saw many new buildings and things and wanted to see them.


    It happened that Li Haitang had not gone out to play for a long time. After dinner, he drove him to play. He didn''t send him back until evening. Naturally, dinner was at the Mo family.


    December 27th, 11: 00 am, capital airport.


    Li Haitang was dressed in a long, slightly puffy black down jacket, a thick hat on his head, a thick white scarf, and his hands with woolen gloves were constantly rubbing his ears, which had been blown unconscious by the cold wind.


    Hearing the sound of a plane flying in the air, he smiled and came.


    After the four of Li Jianguo''s family got off the plane, they all shivered. Li Tao let out an exaggerated howl, "Oh my god, why is it so cold?"


    Liu Fen wrapped her scarf tightly and quickly took out the dark-colored scarf from her luggage bag. She knitted it for their father and son, but they didn''t like to wear it, but she brought it over. "Jianguo, Taoer, wrap it around. It''s much colder here than at home. Jinqiao, wrap your hat tight and put it on."


    The father and son did not dislike it at this moment, so they immediately wrapped it up and put on the hat behind the down jacket. Li Tao rubbed her face and her eyes were as bright as a light bulb. "Luckily, she was wearing the down jacket that Sister hoi tong sent back. If she was wearing the cotton-padded jacket at home, it wouldn''t be enough to keep her warm."


    "All right, stop talking. Let''s go out first. Haitang is waiting outside. It must be freezing." Li Jianguo dragged the biggest suitcase with a big bag on his shoulder and followed the people in front of him to the exit.


    "Dad, here." As soon as they appeared, Li Haitang waved at them.


    Li Jianguo and the others immediately quickened their steps and came over carrying bags.


    "Why did you bring so many things?" Li Haitang immediately took the big bag on Li Jianguo''s shoulder and the small box that Duan Jinqiao was dragging.


    Liu Fen smiled and said, "Haitang, it''s nothing. It''s just that the winter clothes are very thick and occupy a lot of space. There are so many big boxes and small boxes."


    "Ouch, you don''t have to bring clothes. Just come here and buy them." Li Haitang also knew it was hard to say too much here. He said, "Come with me. Let''s get in the car first. It''s freezing outside."


    Li Haitang put the big bags in the trunk, and the small ones couldn''t fit in, so he had to carry them. After everyone got in the car, Li Haitang took off his hat and grinned at them, "Now you know how cold it is in the capital. It''s freezing."


    Li Tao pulled down the scarf, revealing his white teeth, and smiled, "We thought it was only a few degrees below zero. How do we know it was probably a few degrees below zero?"


    "Well, it''s exactly fifteen degrees below zero. It''s much colder in the north than in the south. It''s rare to see people outside in winter. Everyone''s in the house." Li Haitang handed them the two thermos glasses in the car. "I brought you some hot water to warm you up."


    "Okay."


    It took more than half an hour to drive home from the airport, and the snow was thick on the road. Fortunately, sanitation workers cleared the main road early in the morning. However, the weather was gray today, and it was not a good experience for the first time they came to the capital. At first glance, they could only see vague buildings and spacious streets.


    "Sister hoi tong, is that tian'' an gate?"


    She was talking to Li Jianguo when she suddenly heard Li Tao''s joyful cry. She looked out and replied with a smile, "Yes, it''s a little easier to walk this way, but it''s spacious and easy to walk. If you want to see the flag-raising ceremony, I''ll show you tomorrow morning, but you have to get up early and get here around five o'' clock."


    "Okay, okay." Li Tao cheered repeatedly. It was no problem to get up early.


    Just two kilometers ahead, she saw a traffic light stop, followed by the car parked on her right and honked continuously. Li Haitang looked down slightly and saw that it was Ji Dongming. Both of them pressed down the window almost at the same time.


    "Haitang, what a coincidence."


    "Dongming, it''s a coincidence. Where are you going?" Li Haitang asked him.


    Ji dongming called "Uncle" to Li Jianguo in the passenger seat before answering, "I just went to the airport to pick up my father. What about you?"


    "Me too." Li Haitang did not expect such a coincidence, but also shouted to the middle-aged man on his side of the co-pilot: "Hello, Uncle."


    He was wearing black-rimmed glasses and had a similar face to Ji Dongming''s. He had a refined temperament and smiled at her gently.


    Seeing the green light ahead, Li Haitang shouted to the opposite side, "Dongming, come to my new home on new year''s eve in the morning to get some pork and bacon."


    "Okay." Ji Dongming responded with joy, waved his hands with Li Jianguo and the others, closed the window, and took a step past the intersection.


    Li Haitang immediately followed, but the two cars changed direction at the first intersection. Li Jianguo asked curiously, "Haitang, what''s the background of the Ji Dongming family?"


    "I didn''t ask. I only know that his father is the deputy director of the tv station, and his mother is a journalist. His brother and sister are basically in this line of work, only he does business." Although Li Haitang was deeply acquainted with these friends, he did not know their family background and only guessed a general idea.


    "The few friends you make will probably be great people in the future." After spending time with them in Qiongzhou island, Li Jianguo confirmed their abilities.


    Li Haitang chuckled, "Yes, their family background is very good, but they are also very hardworking and serious. They are completely different from those playboys. They''re all working so hard, and there''s no reason for us to stand still."


    After another ten minutes or so, he arrived at the entrance of the neighborhood and waited for the guard to verify his identity before driving in.


    As soon as they got out of the car, everyone was attracted by the environment in the neighborhood. Although the snow covered most of the scenery, they could still vaguely see the general green facilities, which were much better than the residential area in the provincial city.


    Everyone followed her to the elevator with bags. Li Haitang took them into the elevator and explained how to use them.


    There was no way. Although they had lived in the provincial capital for two or three years, they had never taken such an elevator before. They still felt like country bumpkins entering the city.


    After arriving on the 12th floor, he introduced them, "1201 is my home, 1202 across the street is xia lin''s house, and 1203 across the street is xia jing''s house. However, the two of them have returned to the provincial capital for the new year, and they haven''t moved yet. They can''t move until after the new year."


    As she spoke, she had already taken out her keys and opened the door.


    "Wow, the house is beautifully decorated." Duan Jinqiao entered the house and stood at the door after only one step. She was afraid to step on the floor.


    Li Haitang took out his cotton slippers from the shoe cabinet and smiled, "Put on some light shoes."


    When everyone put on their slippers and entered the house, Li Haitang had already made tea and smiled, "The design drawings of the house were drawn by yue yang himself. They are in the style of Europe. He also looked for the decoration team. I bought the furniture myself. They are all in the european style."


    "Tsk tsk, that''s really a good idea." Liu Fen walked around the living room, then took a look at the kitchen where women usually stay. The more he looked, the brighter his eyes became. Then he followed the children to the bedroom to take a closer look.


    When they saw it, even Li Jianguo smiled with satisfaction. "Very good, very beautiful."

 Chapter 216 Go out And Play

    Chapter 216 outing


    There was a heater in the house, and everyone took off their hats and scarves and put them on the sofa. Li Tao ran over in his thick slippers and tutted, praising him, "That man is indeed a top student studying abroad. The house that was designed and renovated is really beautiful. It''s just like the fairytale world."


    "It''s pretty good indeed. Go and pick up a room, pack your bags, and we''ll go out for dinner later." Now this decoration is very good in this era, but it will be common in another 10 or 20 years.


    Liu Fen went to the kitchen and bathroom again, came back and said, "Haitang, just cook at home. Don''t eat out."


    "Aunt Fen, we won''t be cooking today. This new house hasn''t been on fire yet, and we don''t have rice, rape, or anything like that. After lunch, you guys help me move the stuff over to the rented house and cook at home tomorrow." Although Li Haitang had not been to work for the past two days, she was also very busy. She had not moved yet. There were many things there, especially books. She was very tired from moving alone, so she naturally asked them for help.


    Liu Fen nodded, "Sure, let''s pack up first."


    Everyone worked separately. Li Tao and Duan Jinqiao helped clean up the clothes and so on. Li Jianguo and Liu Fen strung up the dried waxy vegetables that they brought from home and put them in the kitchen. Li Haitang put all the other sweets in the cupboard and put them away.


    After finishing, everyone changed their shoes and went out again. For lunch, they found a sichuan restaurant to eat. Everyone loved spicy food. There was also a kind of hemp flavor in sichuan food. Everyone could accept it and ate happily.


    The things in the rented house were almost packed, the big ones were packed, but the books were heavy and many. Fortunately, with Li Jianguo and Li Tao''s father and son''s help, it was almost enough to move.


    Li Haitang wanted them to rest in the afternoon, but they were not tired and wanted to go out to play. She had to drive them to the forbidden city and the summer palace. At around four or five o'' clock, as requested by Li Tao, he went to the Huaqing and beijing university for a round of dinner at a local restaurant in the capital near the Beijing university.


    When they got home at night, it was warm in the room. Everyone took off their down jackets and walked around in sweaters. Li Haitang turned on the tv and asked them to watch the tv series first. Then he went to take a bath.


    When she came out of the shower, she saw Li Jianguo on the phone with her hometown. It was rare to hear him excitedly sharing what he had seen and heard with Li Yuanhua today. She sat on the sofa, wiping her hair and laughing.


    Li Tao lay on his Changsha hair, looking extremely happy, and said, "Sister hoi tong, this sofa is really comfortable. I want to buy one at home later."


    "Hometown?"


    Li Tao blinked his eyes, thought about it, and shook his head, "We can''t go back home. We don''t usually stay at home. It''s too wasteful to set up the sofa. If we don''t take care of it often, we might get bitten by insects and ants."


    I''ll buy a wooden house in my hometown. I''ll buy a house in the provincial capital and a soft sofa like this at home." She had wanted to buy a house for her family for a long time, but Li Jianguo refused to let her pay for anything, so she didn''t bother about it, but she bought him a small car in the second half of this year.


    "Yes. Dad told me that he said he would buy a house in the provincial capital in the coming year, and that jin qiao and I would both be admitted to the provincial capital for college." In fact, Li Tao wanted to study in a big city like the capital city, but considering his own results, it would be difficult, so he could only try to get into a provincial undergraduate university.


    "Sure, it''s okay to go to a university in the provincial capital. With a degree and a diploma, we''ll talk about where to work in the future." Li Haitang himself would probably settle down in the capital or Hushi in the future. If they were in the provincial capital, they would be able to take care of dad and aunt Fen.


    Duan Jinqiao, who was wearing a pink sweater, sat next to her and suddenly said, "Sister hoi tong, I want to study medicine. Do you think it''s okay?"


    "Sure, it''s good for girls to study medicine." Li Haitang had never heard of her before and asked, "When did you start wanting to study medicine?"


    Duan Jinqiao smiled sweetly, "I have a classmate whose mother is a surgeon who specializes in surgery. She holds a scalpel every day. When I hear her talk, I admire her, so I want to learn." Another reason she didn''t say was that her father died of illness. She wanted to study medicine. If her family fell ill again in the future, she could help.


    "Well, ambitious. It''s good to study medicine, but it''s also hard. You have to be prepared." Li Haitang was very supportive of her. If there was a doctor at home, she would be able to rest assured even if she did not come back from abroad in the future.


    Li Tao''s eyelashes trembled when he heard that Duan Jinqiao had made up his mind about his choice. He really wanted to go to military school, like Jiang Chuheng, but he had also heard the news that he would not be able to pass the exam. Moreover, with Li Ting, he couldn''t get past the trial at all and rubbed his temples sadly.


    "Li Tao, what do you think?" Although Li Haitang chatted with him a lot, he hadn''t asked him what he was thinking. Now that he was in his second year of high school, he had to start thinking about it.


    "I haven''t thought about it yet. Let''s talk about it later." Li Tao looked a little glum.


    After Li Jianguo made the call, Liu Fen also called his mother''s house. At around nine o'' clock, Li Haitang urged everyone to go to bed. They wanted to see the national flag tomorrow morning, so they had to rest early that night.


    At 4: 30 in the morning, the alarm clock in the bedroom rang. Li Haitang got up and put on his clothes, knocked on the other doors one by one, and quickly washed his face and brushed his teeth in this gap.


    By the time everyone was wrapped up and left the house, it was exactly five o'' clock, and it snowed heavily last night. Even if it was still not light, the road could still be seen clearly. Early in the morning, many sanitation workers were working hard to clean the streets, and the thick snow was being shoveled away by forklifts. Li Haitang drove slowly and only arrived at tian anmen square after half an hour.


    By then, there were already many people waiting here, all dark and full of people, all with excited and pious faces.


    Li Haitang pulled everyone forward as far as possible, found a place with a good view and stopped. He rubbed his face and put on the cotton mask in his pocket, revealing only two eyes.


    Others did the same. The weather in the north was so cold that they could not imagine the winter in the three provinces of northeast china.


    When the majestic and handsome soldiers of the chinese people''s liberation army came out in a neat line, the audience stood in awe. As the red flag rose, many people unconsciously sang the national anthem, and a sense of heroism surged out of their hearts.


    After watching the flag-raising ceremony, Li Haitang took everyone to breakfast and then went straight to the badaling great wall.


    "Come on, everyone. Let''s climb up the good hanpo early and go home to make lunch." Li Haitang also brought her camera today to take a few more photos for everyone. It was a gift from jiang chuheng on her birthday this year. It was very expensive. She didn''t want to accept it at that time, but he forced her to take it.


    "Okay." Li Tao and Duan Jinqiao were so happy that they rushed up first.


    Li Haitang howled in the back, "Slow down. Don''t rush. Save your strength. There''s still a long way to go."


    Li Jianguo was used to working at home. Climbing the mountain was not a tiring task. Liu fen was the only one who looked at the endless mountains and rivers.


    Duan Jinqiao was only halfway up the wall when he lay on his stomach and gasped for air. His face was red and his white breath almost froze.


    Li Haitang was not far behind her and walked over to pat her on the shoulder, "Jin qiao, slow down and take a rest."


    "Yes."


    Li Tao''s physical strength was not bad. After climbing for nearly two hours, he was also a little tired. It wasn''t long before Li Haitang overtook him. She was still the first to arrive at good hanpo. Li Tao climbed up ten minutes later. Li Haitang took a few snaps at him with the camera and took a few commemorative photos of him.


    Liu Fen was so tired that she only crawled halfway and stopped resting. Everyone had to go back the same way to pick her up.


    Back at home at 11: 00, he bought some food, oil, rice, vegetables and so on at the big market on the way, and opened fire at home this afternoon.


    Liu Fen and duan jinqiao were too tired to move. This lunch was cooked by Li Haitang. The li family and their son helped her and didn''t eat until 12: 30.


    For the first meal in the new family, eight dishes and a soup were made, which was also a sign of good luck.


    On the 29th morning of the twelfth lunar month, they went to the market together to buy new year''s goods. There were many ingredients available in the capital. Besides buying chicken, duck, fish, and meat, Li Haitang also bought a lot of seafood, which was her favorite fresh taste. He also bought some big abalone, sea shrimp, and other fish, and planned to send some to god-grandfather and Master qi.


    Liu Fen and the others bought some melon seeds and peanuts, all kinds of beautiful candies, couplet window flowers and so on, and also bought some wine for Li Jianguo.


    In the afternoon, she took them to the department store to buy new clothes. Although everyone said not to buy them, they couldn''t beat her. Everyone bought a new set of clothes. She also bought Liu Fen a set of cosmetics and some school supplies and milk powder for Li Tao and Duan Jinqiao.


    After finishing his work at home, Li Haitang packed up the things he bought at home, greeted them, and went out with two bags of things.


    The qi family lived very close to the mo family, only a few alleys away. Li Haitang parked his car in front of the mo family and knocked on the door. The nanny came to open the door and welcomed her in cheerfully.


    Knowing that she was delivering new year''s food, the two old men were grinning from ear to ear. Grandma wen was also a seafood lover. Seeing that the seafood she sent over was alive, she even praised her for being thoughtful. When she learned that her adoptive father and family were all here, she invited them to come to her house tomorrow for the new year and have a good time together.


    Li Haitang agreed. Her grandparents were very kind. Her father had said that he should pay them a visit before. It was terrible to disturb their peace, so he wanted to come back for the new year.


    He said goodbye to his grandparents and went to his hometown of qi. Master qi didn''t like seafood very much, but he liked Hunan province bacon and chicken very much. During the turbulent ten years, he was sent down to the mountains in northern Hunan province. During that time, he had a hard time, but he had tasted it a few times, and he never forgot the taste.


    Grandma qi didn''t know how to make the bacon. Seeing the old man at home staring at the bacon, she was almost drooling. She pulled Li Haitang to help him make it for him to eat, and she followed suit.


    Li Haitang cooked bacon, dried radish, garlic, and a steamed chicken and sausage.


    It was not dinner time yet, and Master qi and his children and grandchildren were all grabbing their chopsticks to eat it. It was so delicious, there was no rice, so they just ate the food dry, but in a few minutes they ate up all three bowls of food.


    "Haha..." Seeing Master qi appear to be enjoying himself, his four or five grandchildren and sons and daughters-in-law burst into laughter.


    Li Haitang was also amused by him. Master qi was always serious all the time. He didn''t expect to eat delicious food. It turned out that there was such a cute and funny side to it. This time, she only gave him one chicken and two pieces of bacon, and some fish and sausage. Seeing that old qi likes to eat so much, it seems that she should give him more next time.


    She brought her new year''s gift, and the Mo family and the qi family gave her a copy. She went home with two full bags.


    Dinner was already prepared at home, waiting for her to come back for dinner. She put the two bags in the kitchen, and Liu Fen opened them immediately. She cleaned them up and put them in the fridge and cupboard according to the type.


    After dinner, everyone gathered around to make dumplings and dumplings. Li Haitang was in the kitchen making pork buttons and marinated meat. There were also marinated meat in the market outside, but she still felt that her cooking was delicious. New year''s eve, or do it yourself, it just seems lively.


    Smelling the aroma from the kitchen, Li Tao, who was rubbing the dumplings, swallowed, "It''s over. I''m hungry again."


    Liu Fen chuckled, "When you''re out of the pot, go eat a meat pad."


    Li Haitang came out with a small bowl filled with some dishes and gave him a piece of button meat with chopsticks, "Come on, taste it and see if my skills have deteriorated."


    Li Tao took a bite and enjoyed it with an intoxicated expression. After swallowing it, he shook his head vigorously, "No, it''s the same as last year. It tastes super good."


    Li Haitang gave each of the pieces of meat in the bowl to the others and ate the last one for himself. He nodded with satisfaction and said, "Mmm, it''s delicious."


    "Sister hoi tong, how many bowls of pork do you make this year?" Duan Jinqiao asked.


    "I have to do more this year. I made two kinds of dried plum and sweet potato, ten bowls each. I want to send two bowls to chu heng and his family. Let''s save a few bowls for ourselves to eat slowly during the spring festival." After that, she went back to the kitchen.


    It was already twelve o'' clock, and Li Haitang called everyone in and went back to their room to sleep.

 Chapter 217 Lotus Leaf Glutinous Rice Chicken

    Chapter 217 lotus leaf glutinous rice chicken


    The next day on new year''s eve, everyone was awakened by the sound of firecrackers, and no one in the neighborhood was so happy that they started to set off firecrackers before seven o'' clock.


    After washing up, Li Haitang and liu fen went into the kitchen to prepare breakfast. In the morning, they ate beef noodles, which were fresh beef from the market yesterday and were rarely eaten.


    After breakfast, Li Haitang called jiang xuji''s house on thursday to celebrate the new year and asked four boys to bring their own lunch boxes to pick up the dishes.


    "Sister hoi tong, what are you cooking?" Duan Jinqiao finished cleaning the rooms and asked curiously when he saw Li Haitang making lotus leaves.


    This lotus leaf was bought at the market yesterday. When she saw it, she suddenly wanted to make a new dish that made people drool, "Today, I will make a lotus leaf glutinous rice chicken for everyone. It will be delicious enough for you to drool."


    Duan Jinqiao was already drooling before she could make it. She believed in Li Haitang''s cooking. This new dish must be delicious. "What do you need me to do?" She asked with sparkling eyes."


    "Just help me pack it later. I''m almost ready."


    Li Haitang washed the lotus leaves and put them in a basin to dry. Then he poured the soaked glutinous rice, chopped mushrooms, bacon, sausage and other things into a large basin and mixed them together, then instructed her to learn how to pack.


    Jiang chuheng and the others came about the time. They knocked on the door at 10: 30. Li Tao walked over to open the door and said happily, "Brother jiang, brother Yunyang, how are you two brothers?"


    "Hello." Everyone smiled at him and changed their shoes after entering the entrance.


    Smelling the strong fragrance in the room, Xu Yueyang shouted, "Haitang, what are you cooking? It''s too fragrant." He came back this year to celebrate the new year. Li Haitang had sent them some bacon from his hometown before, and now he called them to pick up the dishes. It seemed that there was something better to eat.


    Walking into the room, looking at the two long tables with newspapers full of twenty bowls of pork buttons, and nearly twenty or thirty bowls of marinated meat and steamed meat, Zhou Yunyang howled in exaggeration, "Oh my god, Li Haitang, you are going to have a banquet."


    Jiang chuheng and the others had their eyes bulging out. They had prepared too much, but now they wanted to taste it the most.


    Ji Dongming did not care who had eaten the only pair of chopsticks on the table. He snatched them away and put a piece into his mouth in a meat bowl. After tasting it, he shouted, "It''s really delicious. It''s delicious."


    Liu Fen had already brought the bowls and chopsticks from the kitchen and handed them each a copy. Duan Jinqiao brought the stool and asked them to sit down and eat.


    Li Haitang, who was wearing a blue sweater and an apron, walked out of the room and smiled helplessly at them. "You guys are eating like this. Are you still packing up for home later?"


    Zhou Yunyang pointed at the two tables with his chin and stammered, "That''s enough for us to pack."


    "Well, I have to send some to my godfather and Master qi later. Leave some at home. You can take the rest." Li Haitang had long thought that these foodies would have to take more.


    Jiang Chuheng picked up a piece of pig''s ear and fed it to Li Haitang. Seeing that she hesitated, she accepted it. The smile in her eyes deepened and she asked, "Haitang, what else is cooking in the kitchen? It smells good."


    "Hehe, I''m making a new dish, lotus leaf glutinous rice chicken, and I have to steam it for about ten minutes. Later, each of you will bring some back to taste it."


    Xu Yueyang finished a chopstick-thick pork button in three or four bites and exclaimed, "Haitang, this dish of yours is really delicious. Although my grandmother''s health has improved in recent years, she still can''t cook these big dishes, but my mother and aunt''s skills are indescribable. Button meat is made every year, but the taste is average. I promise that when I get the food back from you today, we can have a delicious new year at home."


    Li Haitang was amused by him and said with a smile, "Then you can take a few more bowls later. If you still want to eat during the spring festival, call me in advance. I''ll prepare some for you."


    "And my house." Zhou Yunyang was biting on a chicken bone, not forgetting to make a statement.


    Ji Dongming didn''t say anything but raised his hand. He used to eat light food in Hushi, then followed them to spicy dishes, and now he really likes the bacon.


    Jiang Chuheng didn''t say a word. He ate the chicken and looked at her.


    The four families took twelve bowls of button meat, ten portions of braised pork, ten portions of braised pork, and seven or eight lotus leaf glutinous rice chickens, each carrying a large bag. When they came to pick up the dishes, they naturally brought Li Haitang a new year''s gift. Several baskets of fresh fruit and candies, milk and the like were all very expensive and good things.


    As soon as they left, the house was empty. After everyone cleaned up, Li Haitang changed his clothes and went to Huaishu alley with two bags.


    She sent them all warm dishes, just in time for their family reunion dinner at noon, which could be eaten directly on the table. Both families asked her to stay for dinner, but they refused and promised to visit the mo family again tonight.


    Before lunch, Li Jianguo also went to buy firecrackers and set them off in the neighborhood. The new year was in his new house, so he had to have a good time.


    "Wow, Sister hoi tong, this lotus leaf glutinous rice chicken is really delicious." Duan Jinqiao took a bite and cried with excitement.


    The lotus leaf glutinous rice chicken she had wrapped was the size of a palm, which could be worth a big bowl of rice. Each of the five of them took one to eat. Li Haitang took a quick bite. The taste was really good. He grinned and said, "It''s delicious. There are lotus leaves at home. Let''s continue cooking tomorrow."


    Li Jianguo never asked much for food, but this time he nodded for the first time, "Mmm, yummy. Make more tomorrow."


    Not only were their families complimenting each other, but all the families who had received the food were praising each other. Especially the old people and children, they especially liked this lotus leaf glutinous rice chicken and button meat, which was soft, fragrant and not sticky to their teeth. It was the best food for them.


    Jiang Chuheng was holding half a glutinous chicken in his hand and threw down his chopsticks. He ran to the phone and dialed the phone alone. After a familiar voice came from the other side, he said straightforwardly, "Haitang, lotus leaf glutinous rice chicken is delicious, then help make some." He glanced at the thriving people in his family and continued, "We have too many family members. Each of us can only get one bite. The two nephews said they were not full."


    Jiang Zitong and Jiang Zicong: ..." They didn''t even say that little uncle lied!


    Xie Fangfei chuckled and gave the rest of the lotus leaf glutinous rice chicken to the two brothers, urging them, "Hurry up and eat. Your little uncle has the cheek to ask. I think there''s still something to eat tonight."


    "Hehe..." Xia Yuping laughed happily and gave advice to his son and nephew, "Zitong, zicong, my little uncle will go to aunt''s house later to pick up some food. You can go with him and bring more back shamelessly."


    They: ... "" how did everyone change when it came to delicious food


    Jiang chuke glanced at them with a smile and reminded them, "It''s enough to take so much food for nothing. If you want to eat again, buy your own food, ask the little girl to do it for you, and give you some gifts."


    Xia Yuping chuckled, "Yes, this is fine. My sister-in-law and I will go shopping later and ask her to cook for us. We won''t have to worry about entertaining guests this spring festival."


    Jiang Chuheng had already hung up the phone and came back. When he heard the two sisters-in-law''s words, he threw the lotus leaves he had eaten into the trash can and said, "Second sister-in-law, you guys go shopping. Remember to bring some dried lotus leaves. She doesn''t have much at home. Get the food back early. It''ll take her a long time to cook." He had just discussed it with Li Haitang, who almost choked on the button.


    "Little uncle, we''ll go to aunt''s house with you later." Jiang Zitong had long wanted to see Li Haitang.


    "Okay."


    Chu Xiaoman also raised his hand, "Me too. I haven''t been to haitang''s new house yet."


    "Sure."


    Chu Hongmei saw that everyone liked to eat these dishes and made a suggestion, "Xiao man, you should learn to cook these dishes with her. In the future, we will cook them at home, so we don''t have to bother her often."


    "Okay." Chu Xiaoman thought that she might not be able to learn this kind of big dish for a while, but she should be able to learn lotus leaf glutinous rice chicken.


    Just now, everyone was so busy eating lotus leaf glutinous rice chicken that they began to eat other dishes. Jiang Baichuan liked spicy food and picked up a piece of pig''s ear that was marinated with chili oil and various spices, "This dish is delicious." He gave Chu Hongmei a chopstick and picked up some for himself.


    Seeing that they were all eating spicy food, Jiang Chuqi couldn''t help but want to taste it. He reached out his chopsticks and picked up a small one. It was really delicious. He picked up a small one.


    Gao Xuan smiled indulgently and put a lean piece of pork into her bowl. "Eat it. It''s new year''s day. Eat more if you like."


    Jiang chuheng stood up and steamed the pork buttons beside him in a different position with the bacon in front of her. He said, "Sis, you eat this sweet potato pork. This is only a little spicy and light. There''s a lot of lean meat at the bottom of the bowl."


    "Okay." Jiang Chuqi thought the two pieces of pork buttons tasted the same, so he didn''t reach out to pick them up.


    There was a big table of dishes, and after eating seven or eight of them, the dishes that Li Haitang made were all clear. Not only The jiang family, but also others, as Xu Yueyang said, had a delicious year this year.


    Li Haitang immediately began to prepare after the meal. She still underestimated the The jiang family''s fighting capacity. Li Jianguo and others naturally heard Jiang Chuheng''s phone call, and both he and Liu Fen were happy. The jiang family seemed to like haitang, so they might be able to bring about a good thing in the future.


    Jiang chuheng arrived at two o'' clock with Chu Xiaoman and his two nephews. Li Haitang did not expect them to bring the two children over to play. He immediately called them in and chatted with the two smart children.


    Jiang Zitong and Jiang Zicong came with a mission. They thanked each other politely and asked her to cook more delicious food for the family.


    Polite and sensible children were especially likable. Li Haitang took out a lot of candy and chocolates for them to eat and let them watch tv and play in the living room. She asked Duan Jinqiao to bring everyone to pack lotus leaf glutinous rice chicken and go into the kitchen to make pork and marinated meat.

 Chapter 218 First Confession

    Chapter 218 first confession


    Seeing that Li Haitang was cutting meat inside, Jiang Chuheng, who did not like to go into the kitchen, walked in. She lowered her head slightly and whispered, "Haitang, thank you."


    Li Haitang tilted her face and raised her head. She moved too much and accidentally brushed her lips across his chin like a knife. She was so shocked that she almost threw away the kitchen knife in her hand. "No, it''s okay." Chu heng, hug, I''m sorry."


    Jiang Chuheng was also stunned for a moment, and the soft touch remained on his chin, feeling so real. Seeing the evasion in her eyes, he suddenly involuntarily held her hand and said in a low voice, "Haitang!"


    Li Haitang''s cheeks turned crimson, burning like a volcano, and even the back of his ears turned red.


    She struggled to break free, afraid of being seen, but jiang chuheng did not want to let go of this opportunity. The strength in his hand increased. He quietly closed the door with his other hand and looked at her with burning eyes, calling with deep feelings, "Haitang, I like you."


    Boom!


    This question, which had been troubling her for a long time, was finally verified. Li Haitang was at a loss and her face was red with blood. She did not know what to do next. She did not dare to look up at him again. She panicked and deliberately turned her head away to look elsewhere.


    Jiang Chuheng took down the kitchen knife in her hand. Although this was not a good place to confess, it was a good time to confess. She had just accidentally touched herself, and it felt like he was infatuated. He pulled her over with a little force and saw that her face was very red. He lifted her face up and kissed her on his infatuated red lips.


    Li Haitang pursed his lips tightly, his eyes widened to the extreme, staring at him stupidly, with an expression of disbelief.


    Haitang, I''m serious. I''ve liked you for a long time. In the past, you were young, and I didn''t dare to confess. Now that you''re older, I''ve long wanted to find a time to talk to you, but I haven''t found the right opportunity. I, can you think about it?" Jiang chuheng wanted to say more, but when he saw Li Jianguo looking over the window, he had to stop.


    Li Haitang''s heart was in a mess, and he answered in a daze, "Okay, okay, you go out first, go out first."


    When jiang chuheng heard her say "Good," he was overjoyed. When he saw that no one was looking at him, he blocked it with his own angle and quickly kissed her on the cheek before he pushed the door out.


    The people in the living room outside looked at him in unison, but they did not see anything unusual on his face. They looked back and continued to wrap the lotus leaf glutinous rice chicken.


    As soon as he left, Li Haitang came back to his senses and silently touched the place where he had kissed. Suddenly, he wanted to shout at him, "The apprentice."


    But thinking that there were still a lot of people outside, she had to suppress them. Thinking about it carefully, she didn''t seem to reject this kind of contact. Could it be that she liked him too? If other men did this to her, she would definitely chase after them with a kitchen knife, not caring about the people outside.


    I already have an answer in my heart. It turns out that this is the feeling of liking. It seems not bad.


    The sudden confession made her unable to calm down. She went to the bathroom next door to wash her face, took a few deep breaths, and then turned around to continue her work.


    Not long after, liu fen went into the kitchen to help. She saw that there was still a lot of meat on the ground, which was brought by Jiang Chuheng. She asked, "Haitang, are these all to help make?"


    "Yes. Aunt Fen, the brine on the stove is ready. Please help clean these and put them in the pot." She was too busy to do it alone, and it would be much easier to have aunt fen to help her now.


    "Okay." Liu Fen took out all the meat in the bag and took a closer look. "Hey, haitang, these meat and pig''s feet have been cleaned."


    "That''s much easier. Just put it in the pot." The jiang family probably wanted to stop her from working so hard and deal with it in advance.


    Liu Fen put more than half of it in and frowned, "Haitang, there are too many. I can''t put them in. If I cook two pots, I''m afraid I won''t be able to do it today."


    "Just put these away. We still have a few bowls at home. Let them take those away." In the city, the kitchen utensils at home were not big enough, so they could only make do. If you were in the countryside, change the pot directly and half the pig could be stuffed.


    The pork was steamed on the stove. Li Haitang walked out of the kitchen and saw Jiang Chuheng looking at him with a smile on his face. He turned his head unnaturally and said to Chu Xiaoman, "Elder sister Man, take these lotus leaf glutinous rice chickens back and steam them. My kitchen is too small and the stove is not enough. Steaming them later will delay your new year''s eve dinner."


    "Okay, we''ll take it back and steam it." The house in their military compound was on the third floor with a small garden behind it. The kitchen was large and much more spacious than the apartment.


    Li Haitang took a few bags and went into the kitchen to put them in a steamer. Let''s steam some for the two children.


    At five o'' clock, Li Haitang helped carry the basket downstairs. Jiang Chuheng put all the dishes in the trunk and saw that chu xiaoman had already brought his two nephews into the car. He looked around warily, suddenly grabbed Li Haitang''s hand, struck again quickly, and kissed her again on the face.


    Li Haitang''s face was so red that it was bleeding again. He covered his face and suddenly shouted at him in a low voice, "Hooligan!"


    Jiang Chuheng: ... "" he didn''t know what was wrong with him, but he couldn''t help but want to kiss her. She hadn''t agreed, but he already regarded her as his object. He couldn''t help but want to kiss her


    His behavior was really quite hooligan.


    Li Haitang did not dare to face him now. He glared at him in panic and walked back uncoordinated.


    When she got back to her house, she calmed down, pushed the door open and went in as if nothing had happened, then went to the Mo family with other things that she had already prepared.


    The Elder Mo family had been looking forward to it for a long time. When they arrived, they greeted them warmly. They did not despise Li Jianguo''s status as farmers and took the initiative to chat with them happily.


    Mo mingjie had lotus leaf glutinous rice chicken for lunch and was still thinking about it. In the afternoon, he urged his grandmother to call Li Haitang and ask her to send some more. Finally, it was time for her to grab her leg with a smile and say, "Glutinous rice!"


    Li Haitang picked him up. The six-year-old boy was a little heavy, but she picked him up easily and pointed at the basket that Li Tao was carrying with a smile, "Mingjie, it''s called lotus leaf glutinous rice chicken in chinese. It''s in that basket."


    Mo mingjie slid down from her and grinned his two teeth. He happily took the basket and shouted in sloppy chinese, "He ye luo mi ji."


    "Hehe..." Li Tao was the first to laugh. It turns out that children who grew up abroad speak chinese like this, which is the same as when he speaks english.


    He Xiaowan smiled, took the small basket in his hand, opened the box, took out a still warm lotus leaf glutinous rice chicken and gave it to him. "It''s lotus leaf glutinous rice chicken. The tone is wrong. Eat it quickly."


    Before the little guy finished eating, the nanny informed him to eat. Li Haitang immediately got up and went to the kitchen to help with the dishes. Wenlao cooked all the dishes today, and the old man was obviously very happy today. It was probably the busiest time in the family for many years, and the whole table was filled with good dishes.


    Li Jianguo had a glass of wine with Elder Mo and Mo Tingxuan, and it was rare for him to open his mouth and chat with them. Although the gap between the two sides was too big and there was not much in common, mo lao was also sent to the farm and stayed in the countryside for ten years, so he got along.


    The meal was very satisfying, and both parties had a good chat. Li Haitang also invited his family to visit the house a few days later. Mo Tingxuan''s family of three had to return to work in m country on the fifth day of the first month, so they could only stay at home for a few days.


    After returning home, Li Haitang made everyone a pot of tea, turned on the tv and waited for the spring festival gala tonight.


    She was watching tv here mindlessly. Jiang Chuheng had just finished his dinner, but he was not watching tv in the living room. Instead, he was alone in the room, enjoying the wonderful feeling.


    He did not expect to make such a rapid progress today that he could not control himself for a moment. Thinking of the two words Li Haitang shouted at him, he laughed helplessly. He was too impulsive today and did not know if he would leave a bad impression on her, but now he suddenly became upset.


    Li Haitang, who she was thinking about, was a big hearted person. She had put that thing out of the air and was listening to the song with great interest.


    At twelve o'' clock, fireworks suddenly began to blare in all parts of the capital city. One after another, fireworks took turns in the sky. Everyone looked through the windows and into the distance. The fireworks lit up the sky one after another, as if it were daytime.


    Some of the new residents in their neighborhood also set off fireworks. Li Haitang bought some for Li Tao and Duan Jinqiao this morning, and they hopped downstairs to join in the fun.

 Chapter 219 See You in Twenty Years

    Chapter 219 goodbye in twenty years


    On the first day of the first month, she had a day off at home.


    On the second day of the first month, they slept in. It was already nine o'' clock after breakfast. Li Haitang drove everyone to enjoy the new year in the capital and to the busy temple fair on the street.


    "Wow, it''s so lively." As soon as he saw the crowd in the street, all kinds of shouting and selling interweaved, Duan Jinqiao talked to them at the top of his voice.


    Li Haitang had never experienced such a lively atmosphere before. Even she was dazzled by it, let alone the others.


    "Mom, I want to buy some ice sugar gourd." It was rare for Duan Jinqiao to act coquettishly and beg for food. She looked at the string of red fruits and thought they should be delicious.


    Liu Fen took out some change from the small bag in front of her and said, "Go buy it. You three children can buy more skewers."


    Li Haitang immediately said, "Jin qiao, I just want a string." She doesn''t really like snacks. Just try them.


    Soon, Duan Jinqiao bought a small bouquet. The two adults and li haitang only needed one bunch. She and Li Tao each had two strands. She licked the top red fruit and looked sweet and intoxicated.


    Li Tao didn''t eat very elegantly. He ate one in two and stuck out his tongue, "It''s sour and sweet. It tastes good."


    "You delicious ghost!" Li Haitang pulled him to the side of the road. There were too many people coming and going, and the road was too crowded, so as not to squeeze out his ice-sugar gourd.


    Liu Fen was the happiest when she went out to the temple fair today. There were many new things on the roadside stalls, and the price was not expensive. She also bought many kinds of things generously, and also bought some special things for the relatives on both sides of the li family and the Liu family.


    "Aunt Fen, you buy it here. We''re going to the front to watch the dragon lantern show." Li Tao was tall and immediately saw the bustling square in front of him. Many people were clapping and cheering.


    Liu Fen looked over there and nodded, "Okay, you guys go ahead. I''ll look for you later." Today, both haitang and jin qiao were wearing pink down jackets. They were tall and short, so it was easy to find. She was not afraid to lose them.


    Li Jianguo walked faster than them. Apparently, he liked to watch it too. Just as he saw a better spot open up, he was about to squeeze past it, but he saw a man he hadn''t seen for many years suddenly being squeezed in front of him.


    The other party looked at him in a daze for a few seconds and said with some uncertainty, "Jianguo?"


    Li Jianguo''s hands, which were in his pocket, were tightly clasped together. There was still no expression on his face and his voice was faint, "Xiaoqin, long time no see."


    This was Li Xiaoqin. The four of them went out to the temple fair today. As soon as they got here, Zheng Mingfeng ran away happily, but she was pushed to this side.


    It has been almost twenty years since I saw him. His appearance has not changed much, but his wrinkles have deepened, his skin has become darker, and he has not seen any signs of decadence. Li Xiaoqin always felt a little uncomfortable facing him. "Long time no see. When did you come to the capital?"


    Li Jianguo remained calm and his tone did not change much, "It''s the 27th of the twelfth lunar month."


    Li Xiaoqin thought about it. It seemed that Li Haitang had brought him here for the new year. She thought that he must have known about the letter of guarantee they had signed with her. The thought of it made her even more embarrassed.


    "Qin, did you catch up with Mingfeng?" As soon as Zheng Wentao got here, she saw her talking to a man, and her brows furrowed unnaturally.


    Li Xiaoqin turned around, "No, she ran too fast. I couldn''t keep up."


    Zheng Wentao frowned a little more and looked at Li Jianguo. He felt as if he had seen him somewhere, but for a moment he couldn''t remember, "Who is this?"


    Li Xiaoqin pursed his lips and leaned over to introduce him, "It''s my neighbor from my hometown." He gave him a look without a trace.


    Zheng Wentao''s eyelashes trembled. He remembered that this man was with Li Haitang on the ship to Qiongzhou island in july. In combination with what Li Xiaoqin said, she was the neighbor of her hometown, so she seemed to be the foster father of the child.


    Li Jianguo pursed her lips and nodded at him, her eyes filled with pain and complexity that no one else could see through.


    Twenty years later, he finally met the man who took her away. They were a good match. In the words of young people nowadays, the beauty of a man and a woman was quite appropriate. Seeing that he was dressed well and had a shrewd and elegant temperament, it seemed that his family background was quite good, much better than his muddy legs. Twenty years had passed, and her appearance remained the same, except for some fine lines at the corners of her eyes, her dress had become more mature, and there was not much change. It seemed that these years had passed very well.


    He was actually very happy that she was doing well, but some of the bitterness of the past was always lingering in his heart.


    "Daddy, mommy, why are you here? Where''s sister?" Zheng Minglong searched around and finally found them.


    Li Xiaoqin tugged at the corner of his mouth and beckoned him over. "Minglong, your sister has gone to the front to see the dragon lantern. She''ll look for it later. Mom just met an old acquaintance here. Come and say hello to uncle."


    "Oh." Zheng Minglong was a head taller than Li Xiaoqin. He smiled shyly and politely shouted to Li Jianguo, "Uncle, happy new year."


    Li Jianguo saw the shadow of Li Haitang in him. The child had a good upbringing and a smile, "Happy new year."


    After saying a word, Li Tao and Duan Jinqiao rushed over together and saw several people surrounding Li Jianguo. They thought someone was making trouble and stood in front of him, one left and one right, looking nervous, "Dad, what''s going on?"


    Li Jianguo glanced at the two of them, tugged at the corners of his mouth and shook his head, "It''s okay. I met an acquaintance. Taoer, jin qiao, happy new year to aunt uncle."


    Li Tao was stunned. Does dad know anyone here? Before he could figure it out, he turned around and saw Li Xiaoqin''s face. He frowned. He had already guessed her identity. She looked too much like sister haitang. It was this woman who had harmed Sister hoi tong and her father.


    "Taoer!" The resentment on Li Tao''s face was so obvious that Li Jianguo''s voice sank a little.


    Li Tao was shocked. He knew that his father was angry, but it was impossible for him to say hello to this woman. He stubbornly looked away.


    Duan jinqiao wanted to speak, but Li Tao''s face was frosty and stubborn. Looking at Li Xiaoqin''s face, he suddenly remembered something. He frowned and swallowed the words in his mouth.


    Li Xiaoqin was very embarrassed. It was obvious that his children knew about the past, so they had to take the initiative to smooth things over, "Jianguo, it''s okay. The children have never seen us. People they don''t know, it''s normal not to say hello."


    Zheng Minglong looked at the two people around his age and had a strange feeling in his heart. He felt that the boy had an inexplicable hostility and dislike for his mother, and that his mother spoke strangely to the old uncle.


    "It''s the children who don''t understand." Li Jianguo also knew that his son was sometimes stubborn, just like when he was young.


    Li Xiaoqin heard his parents talk about Li Jianguo''s divorce. The woman he married gave birth to a son and a daughter, but the daughter was not his, but was born with another man and lived with his ex-wife. What about the little girl in front of him?


    Feeling a little awkward, she had to change the subject and ask, "Are these two children yours?"


    "Well, Taoer is my son and jin qiao is my stepdaughter. I remarried her mother last year."


    Li Jianguo believed that she knew how she had been all these years. His life had been ruined by her, and he didn''t know if she had any guilt. He looked calmly into her eyes, but saw her look away, just like when he broke up with him.


    Perhaps she felt a little guilty.


    Li Xiaoqin was unaware of his remarriage. He pulled the corners of his mouth stiffly, but could not say a word of congratulations.


    Li Haitang did not know when he had already stood behind them and listened to them. He was very upset. He really didn''t look at the lunar calendar when he went out. How could capital be so small? How could he often meet his family?


    She saw the boy standing between Zheng Wentao and Li Xiaoqin. He must be 16 or 17 years old. He looked like a obedient and good student. He looked similar to her. He should be the boy in the twins.


    Seeing that the conversation was getting cold, and knowing that Li Tao must have thought of those things, he had to interrupt, "Dad, Li Tao, jin qiao, you are here."


    The three of them turned around and looked at her with a complicated expression. Then they looked at the family of three opposite them, not knowing what to say.


    The other family of three also heard the sound and looked at Zheng Wentao, but his expression was calm. Li Xiaoqin was obviously not calm enough, and his face was extremely complicated.


    Zheng Minglong, on the other hand, was surprised. Who was this girl? Why does she look like her mother... So much? He turned his head to look at his mother, and saw that her lips were trembling slightly, and her face had turned a lot whiter. He did not dare to look at the person opposite him. He was sixteen years old and sensible, and he would never believe it if there were no tricks in it.


    Li Haitang strode over, not giving a single glance to the person opposite him. He pulled a piece of jinqiao, "Jinqiao, aunt Fen is still shopping in the back. Go and pick her up."


    Duan Jinqiao nodded obediently and immediately turned to look for his mother.


    "Dad, it looks like you have someone you know who wants to reminisce with, so you guys can have a few more words. I''ll take Li Tao to the dragon lantern first." Li Haitang wouldn''t have anything to do with them herself, but she didn''t want to get involved with Li Jianguo and Li Xiaoqin. She believed that dad would only treat her like a normal neighbor.


    Li Jianguo pursed his lower lip and warned, "There are too many people. Don''t go too far. Be careful."


    "Yes." Li Haitang pulled Li Tao, who was still cold, back the same way, and walked away without looking back.

 Chapter 220 Zheng Minglong Was Curious

    Chapter 220 Zheng Minglong is curious


    Zheng Wentao and Li Xiaoqin looked at her back with complicated eyes, and their hearts were filled with unspeakable panic. Ever since she was admitted to beijing university, their hearts were filled with endless regret.


    "Jianguo, this child..." Li Xiaoqin was speechless.


    Li Jianguo let go of his fist under his sleeve and raised his voice a little, "Haitang is doing well now. She is a sophomore in the english department of the Beijing university. She is good in both character and learning. She also has the ability to earn money. Last year, she bought a big apartment in Piedmont garden on national day. This time, she took us to beijing for the new year and moved to a new house."


    They lived in the capital city and naturally knew about Piedmont garden. This was a neighborhood where money could not buy a house. She could buy it with the help of her friends. It was estimated to cost at least 300,000 yuan to buy a house there. The money had something to do with it. She earned it all on her own. That was the child''s skill. Li Xiaoqin had mixed feelings. When they broke up with each other for fifty thousand dollars, no wonder she didn''t like it at all. Now that she remembered it, it was a joke.


    "Thank you, child." Li Xiaoqin covered his eyes and said in a low voice.


    Li Jianguo curled his lips, "This is my own child. I should have raised it. By saying thank you, I should thank her." She was the one who pulled me out of the mud. She was more grateful than your own mother.


    The conversation went on. After a long silence, Li Jianguo took a deep look at her and then at the Zheng family father and son. He greeted them lightly and went to meet Li Haitang and the others.


    Looking at his back, Zheng Minglong was confused, "Mom, what''s going on in here? Who''s that sister?"


    Li Xiaoqin was also afraid to look into his son''s eyes. If Minglong knew that it was his own sister, but he was abandoned from a young age, he did not know what attitude he would have.


    When she met Li Haitang here, Zheng Wentao was no longer in the mood to go to the temple fair. She said with a calm face, "Minglong, get in the car with your mother first. I''ll go find Mingfeng. Let''s go back early."


    Zheng Minglong was 100 % sure that something had happened at home, and knew that this was not the place for questioning, so he had to follow Li Xiaoqin back to the parking lot first.


    Back in the car, only the mother and son were left. Zheng Minglong continued to ask, "Mom, who is that person?"


    Along the way, Li Xiaoqin had already made up her mind. She felt that she could not tell them for the time being, and it was best not to let them know for the rest of her life. "It''s a relative of her mother''s hometown, not an ordinary neighbor. It''s just that something bad happened between her mother and your father before she married him."


    "Relatives?" Zheng Minglong''s brows moved slightly. If it was a relative, it was possible for him to look so similar. It seemed that he was a close relative. The way they looked at their mother was complicated. It seemed that the past between them was not simple.


    "Well, mom hasn''t been back to her hometown for 17 or 18 years, but your grandparents and the rest of them occasionally go back to pay respects to their ancestors during the qingming festival." Li Xiaoqin did as Li Jianhong said, she had no face to go back to meet Li Jianguo and Li Jianhong, so she had not gone back to her hometown once in all these years, and only went back to the provincial city with her children every year.


    Zheng Minglong "Oh," he always felt that things were not simple, but it was not easy to ask. After all, this was the matter of their older generation. It was better in the past, there was no need to mention it again, so as not to make mom unhappy.


    Li Xiaoqin knew that his son was careful and easy to deal with, so he warned him, "Minglong, don''t tell Mingfeng about today."


    "Why?" Zheng Minglong was puzzled.


    "It''s not like you don''t know about her personality. You''ll have to get to the bottom of it later. She''s going to ruin everything. I''ll go to your uncle''s house for lunch later. If she slips up, your aunts and aunts will definitely come and ask me again, trying to run on me." Li Xiaoqin didn''t want Zheng Mingfeng to know about Li Haitang at all. She thought it would be better to hide it from her family.


    Zheng Minglong didn''t think much about it. After all, her sister was such a person. She nodded, "Okay, I won''t say it."


    Li Xiaoqin was obviously relieved. She had been following Li Haitang for the past two years and knew that she was studying at the Beijing university, but there was no more information. Now she knew that she had bought a house in Piedmont garden, and her hukou had moved to the capital with her college entrance examination, and she would be a decent capital citizen in the future.


    The child was very capable and outstanding. Li Jianguo raised her with great care. But the better she was, the better her life was, and the more pain she felt on her face, as if she was slapping herself with this outstanding performance.


    "Mom, that uncle just said that sister goes to the english department of the Beijing university, right?" Although Zheng Minglong only saw Li Haitang once, her face was deeply imprinted in his mind.


    Li Xiaoqin was interrupted by him and said in a low voice, "Yes, I''m a sophomore."


    "It''s amazing. Our high school is a good school. This year, oh, no, it should be last year. Last year, there were only three Beijing university exams in the college entrance examination."


    Li Xiaoqin naturally knew, sighed deeply and told him, "She was the top liberal arts scholar in Hunan province the year before last."


    "Ah!" Zheng Minglong was shocked. Number one in the province.


    "Your uncle called to say that he was a relative of his hometown, so he paid attention." Li Xiaoqin said ambiguously.


    Zheng Minglong did not pay attention to their unhappy past at this time, and his eyes were full of the word "Number one." His grades were among the top ten in the class, and he kept in the top ten. It should be no problem to take an undergraduate course in the capital, but a school like beijing dahua qingfu university would not have much hope, let alone number one.


    Not long after, Zheng Wentao came back, followed by Zheng Mingfeng, who was not having a good time.


    After getting into the car, Zheng Mingfeng rarely did not chatter, quietly looking at the noisy street outside, allowing his father to drive away.


    On the other side, Li Haitang and the others found a good place to watch the dragon lantern show. It was their first time seeing each other, so they were very excited. All the previous unhappiness was forgotten.


    Li Haitang saw that everyone was happy and took a photo of them before the show ended. The background was naturally the golden dragon with the auspicious clouds and fog.


    After watching the bustle, they continued to move forward, buying, eating, and watching the bustle.


    At noon, they returned home. The whole family made lunch together. In the afternoon, they went to tiantan park to play.


    Li Haitang went to qi''s hometown on the third day of the lunar new year, and invited the mo family on the fourth day of the lunar new year to sit at her home. Jiang chuheng and others also came to play at noon on the fourth day of the lunar new year. With them to help warm up the place, she was at ease preparing food in the kitchen.


    It was the first time that Xu Yueyang and the others knew that Li Haitang''s identity had changed. They had recognized such a big background as a close relative within half a year and kept it so secret that they silently gave her a thumbs-up.


    Jiang Chuheng looked into the kitchen from time to time while chatting with the mo family. When Liu Fen came out of the kitchen, he stood up and walked over, taking the opportunity to chat, "Haitang, do you need help?"


    Li Haitang glanced back at him, his eyes slightly fluttering, and shook his head, "No, I''m fine with aunt fen''s help."


    Ever since he suddenly confessed that day, he called her every night, and she was a little embarrassed even when she was calm.


    Jiang Chuheng smiled. Her expression showed that she was enlightened. She just didn''t say yes, and she must have said yes in her heart. At the thought of her being moved by herself, the joy on her face could not be suppressed.


    However, thinking that she was going back to the provincial capital tomorrow, she felt a little reluctant. "Haitang, you are leaving tomorrow. When are you going back?"


    "On the twelfth of the first month, Master qi told me that the first draft had been approved, but there are still some details that need to be sorted out. It needs to be done by february of the lunar calendar." Li Haitang wanted to play in his hometown for a few more days, but now he had work to do, so he had to run around as fast as possible.


    "I bought a ticket for the lantern festival night back to school. When you come back, I''ll pick you up." Jiang Chuheng thought that he could stay with her for three more days, so he must take her out to play and settle the relationship as soon as possible.


    Li Haitang''s eyelashes trembled slightly and his mouth answered, "Okay."


    Jiang chuheng saw that Liu Fen was not coming, and he didn''t want to go out. He wanted to stay with her for a while. His eyes fell on the carbon stove in the corner. He saw some round white balls floating in it and asked, "Haitang, what are these? Is this done?"


    "Yes, it''s the dumpling from our hometown. It''s already cooked. I''ll bring some for you to try as snacks. If you like it, cook a little more later." Li Haitang had already prepared the soup, scooped up all the dumplings with a filter spoon, and placed them in a large bowl filled with pork bone soup, sprinkled with a little onion.


    "I''ll take it." She cooked a lot, and as soon as the pot was hot, he walked out of the kitchen with his hands.


    His hands were rough and not afraid of being hot. Li Haitang couldn''t help but smile and took out the bowls and chopsticks from the cupboard and followed him out.


    This year''s dumplings were made with a variety of ingredients, better than those made in her hometown. Some were made with peanut foam, sesame seeds, dried longan meat, potato cakes, and at Li Tao''s request, some were made with a little bacon.


    These snacks were obviously very popular with children. Mo mingjie was the first one to support them. He ate them with relish and expressed his love in lame chinese.


    Lunch at noon not only served Hunan province''s favorite pork button, but also a mouth-watering braised pork trotter. The tendons of the hooves were so soft that the old Elder Mo and Wenlao could easily bite off their teeth. A large table of dishes was prepared to cater to everyone''s tastes, spicy dishes were served with as little chili as possible, and other seafood was prepared with the original taste, retaining the freshest flavor.


    "It''s delicious." He Xiaowan especially liked to eat pig''s hooves, and repeatedly praised, "Haitang, if we hadn''t left tomorrow, sister-in-law would have asked you to make this dish."


    Sister-in-law, this dish is very simple. I''ll write a prescription for you later. You can buy your own spices and stew it. But many of these spices are chinese medicinal herbs. I don''t think they can be sold abroad. You can buy some and bring them over."


    He xiaowan''s eyes lit up when she heard that the dish was easy to cook, "Yes, please."


    "Sister-in-law, you''re welcome."


    "Hehe, you don''t know. I really miss the food at home, especially grandma''s good dishes. The two of us are usually busy with work. The nanny at home is an m countryman and only makes local hamburgers and sandwiches. However, the neighbors are from h nation, and they often make kimchi, such as spicy cabbage and so on. We often go to get some back to eat, so we can also eat some spicy food. We mingjie especially like their fried noodles. We can have a big bowl at a time, and we always dislike my fried noodles." He Xiaowan''s cooking was mediocre. He was usually busy with work, so he didn''t have the time to study cooking. He occasionally cooked chinese food on weekends to improve his taste.


    Old wen fondled his great-grandson, whose head had fallen into a bowl, and smiled, "Ming jie has gained weight this time. He eats at least two bowls of rice every meal. All kinds of meat and vegetables are not picky. Even the Kfc are not interested. Look at his face. It''s all chubby."


    Mo Tingxuan smiled. He originally wanted to take his grandparents abroad to live, but for many reasons he couldn''t get what he wanted, so he had to leave them at home. The three of them came back and now they have a god-granddaughter. It was obvious that the two old men were very happy and in a good mood. They were happy every day and in good spirits. He had to finish his studies there quickly, then return home with his wife and children, and spend time with his grandparents.


    After dinner, Liu Fen and Duan Jinqiao were in trouble at home. Li Haitang wrote down some recipes for he xiaowan, then took her to the big market nearby to buy all kinds of spices.


    Jiang chuheng and the others left with the mo family. As soon as they left, the bustling house became deserted. However, no one had a rest, so they immediately started packing their luggage for tomorrow''s return to the provincial capital.


    In the evening, everyone didn''t cook at home. Li Haitang ordered dinner at quanjude a few days ago, and tonight he took everyone to eat the most famous roast duck in the capital.


    After the whole family had eaten and drunk, she packed a few and brought them back to her hometown. It was cold now, so it was not a problem to keep it for three or four days.

 Chapter 221 New Years Greetings at Home

    Chapter 221 new year''s greetings at home


    They bought a plane ticket for the morning of the fifth day of the lunar new year and arrived in the provincial capital before lunch. Xia Lin came to pick them up and naturally gave her a roast duck.


    Li Jianguo''s car was parked in the warehouse, and he drove it out. The family found a small restaurant that was already open and ate at will.


    Li Haitang took the time to visit Teacher Qin''s house in the provincial military region. After a hasty new year, he only stayed for a cup of tea and left. They planned to rush back to Lee ka tsuen today, so they were in a hurry and didn''t stay much longer.


    When she passed tan city, she also went to the Liu family and Teacher Zhou''s house. Fortunately, she called them last night and they were all at home, so she put down the new year''s gift, sat down and talked for a while before leaving.


    He returned to Lee ka tsuen at nightfall and had dinner at his third uncle''s house. Third aunt Lu Hongyu made a lot of money raising cattle last year, and his eyelids were not so shallow. There were chicken, duck, fish and meat on the table, and he kept telling them to eat more food.


    After a long day of running around, everyone was tired. They went home to boil some hot water, washed up and went back to their rooms to rest.


    The next day, Li Haitang woke up before the chickens even crowed. This sudden change of place to sleep, she was still a little unaccustomed, lying on the bed and rolling a few times, some couldn''t sleep, so she simply turned on the light to get up.


    A man lit a stove in the kitchen behind him to burn hot water, and while he was cooking, he was learning a french beginner textbook in his hand, and reading it aloud in a soft voice.


    Li Jianguo also got up early. He went to the bathroom in the backyard and saw Li Haitang roasting in the kitchen. He asked with a frown, "Haitang, why are you up so early?"


    Li Haitang turned around, "Dad, I slept early last night. I woke up."


    "Yes. There''s no need to make breakfast. Wait for your second uncle''s." Zhao Chunhua had already said last night that they would not open fire to cook today.


    "Okay." As soon as he left, Li Haitang continued to read.


    Everyone in the family got up one after another. The last one was Li Tao. He came over with his sleepy eyes rubbed and his voice was a little hoarse, "Sister hoi tong, what time did you get up? I heard footsteps outside the door and looked outside. It was dark."


    "Actually, it''s getting late. It''s five o'' clock." Li Haitang pointed to the hot water on the stove and urged him, "Go get some water and wash your face. We''ll have breakfast at second uncle''s later. Don''t let them wait too long."


    "Oh."


    When their family passed, Zhao Chunhua was cooking noodles in the kitchen. Li Hui had just gotten up and brushed his teeth. He called out to them and washed up quickly.


    Li Jiangang got up early and cleaned up the sheepfold early in the morning. At this moment, he was feeding the sheep with some crop straws.


    Li Haitang walked to the sheepfold and saw that there were six or seven lambs inside. There were only four adult lambs. It seemed that the others were sold years ago. He asked casually, "Second uncle, did your sheep sell in town or in the county?"


    "Yes, we don''t need much in our town. Last year, your second aunt raised twelve of them at home. Butcher liu came over to buy two and sold them. The other ten were sent to the county by truck when I came back. The county is easy to sell. Ten sheep have been ordered by a rich lord and the price is high." Li Jiangang said this with a smile on his face. Now that the whole family is working together to earn money and the children are obedient, the family has changed greatly in a year or two.


    "There aren''t many ten sheep. Even if they were sold in bulk, they could probably be sold out in two or three days." In the past few years, many people have gone into the sea to do business, earn money, live a rich life, buy more meat during the new year, and mutton is more scarce, so it is naturally easy to sell.


    "Yes, I think dozens more can be sold. It''s just that our traffic is not convenient and we don''t have a car to deliver the goods, so we can only wait for us to come back and sell them at the end of the year." This year, the eldest brother''s family went to the capital to celebrate the new year. They let him and the Li Jianhua brothers drive back in a truck, just to give their home some convenience.


    "The other people in the village seem to have started raising sheep and cattle. How do they sell them?"


    Li Jiangang poured all the straw into the slot, then called her home. As she walked, she replied, "Most of the village is pig and cow raising, only Ming Tang and wen jian two sheep raising families. They each raised seven or eight sheep. During the dragon boat festival and the mid-autumn festival, they called for tractors to take them to the county and sell half of them. The rest is also shipped to the county to sell when I come back."


    "Oh." Seven or eight sheep could earn nearly two thousand yuan a year, which was about the same as working outside. She thought of Ming Tangshu and suddenly asked, "Second uncle, the aunt mei fang introduced to uncle ming the year before last was a matchmaker. It seems that the aunt she introduced is not bad, but Ming Tangshu didn''t respond. How is it now?"


    "It seems that my eldest brother and sister-in-law forgot to tell you that this matchmaker has been made. The two of them came back at the end of last year to collect their certificates and set up a banquet at home. This sister-in-law is called duan yulan. Apart from being infertile, she is really good. She is very diligent, quick, and good at life. Your third uncle Third uncle is very satisfied with this daughter-in-law. Your uncle ming''s son, xiaobo, has no problem with this stepmother."


    Li Haitang chuckled, "That''s good. Ming Tangshu is diligent and capable. The whole family will live a good life together soon."


    "Yes, Ming Tang intends to earn another year this year to rebuild the house. Your third uncle and I have the same plan to build a red brick house like yours." Now building red brick houses is the trend in the countryside. Many people build bungalows, but they still want to build two floors.


    While they were chatting and breakfast was ready, Li Lan and Li Ya came out with a happy face and invited everyone to eat together.


    While eating, Li Jianguo asked with a smile, "Big brother, is there still a banquet at home this year?"


    Li Jianguo shook his head, "I won''t do it this year. I''ll take the children to every family for the new year. I''ll give them a red envelope and give them some new year gifts."


    "That''s fine. Having a meal is tiring for sister-in-law and the rest of them. They can''t rest for a few days at home. Let them relax for two days."


    Li Jiangang had already told them not to open fire and cook this year. He had been coming to his house for the past few days. Sister-in-law and haitang had prepared a generous annual gift for them years ago. It was proper to treat them to a few meals.


    After breakfast, Liu Fen went home and picked up a few big bags, which contained dozens of small ones. This was a new year''s gift to someone else''s house. Each family took a bag of white sugar, a bag of red dates, and some dried longan meat, dried cuttlefish and candy. These were very polite in the countryside. Dried cuttlefish and dried longan meat were also brought back from the capital, and they were not available in the provincial capital, but also spent a lot of money. Liu Fen picked all of these, but Li Haitang was the one who rushed to give the money.


    First, he went to his relatives'' and elders'' home, and then began to pay his respects to captain Li Yuanhua. Li Haitang had already set up his own household, and now his household registration had moved to the capital city, which was considered a capital citizen. But this was the real hometown, and he would still come back for the new year when he had time. Instead of giving big bags and small bags their annual gifts, she gave them red envelopes. The children also gave them five yuan new year''s bags.


    Lunch was at Ming Tangshu''s house. Third aunt was very happy this year. She dragged Li Haitang away and told her new daughter-in-law to cook immediately. She served all the chicken, duck, fish and meat at home. Unable to overcome the old man''s hospitality, they had to stay for dinner.


    Ming Tangshu''s son, Li Bo, was ten years old and was still in primary school. He was a very shy and honest child and had a good relationship with Li Tao. The two brothers soon got together. During the meal, she watched him call duan yulan "Mother." She didn''t feel uncomfortable at all. She seemed to really like this stepmother.


    After dinner, Li Haitang gave Third uncle this year''s salary in advance, because Third uncle was in charge of her small orchard, and he helped to plant all the fruit trees. Third uncle refused to accept the money, but she forced it into her pocket.


    That night, they had dinner at second uncle''s house. Li jianhong and her two daughters came back in the morning. Her shop hasn''t opened yet, but the three of them live in town and occasionally go back to their mother''s house.


    Second uncle went to the big pond of Li Yuanhua''s house in the afternoon to cast a net and hit two big grass carp. Tonight, the whole family gathered together to eat fish hotpot like last year.


    Li Haitang drove to the town on the seventh day of the first month to pay his respects to Mr. Tang. He had lunch at his teacher''s house. In the afternoon, he went to the wang family and had a good chat with the wang family. He also met another acquaintance, Wang Ming Wang Dadun.


    Wang Dadun also worked now, working as an accountant in the town''s rural credit cooperatives, taking the iron rice bowl that the rural people envied. After Li Yongchun heard of his unique humor, Li Haitang was skeptical of his words and allowed him to talk nonsense.


    Before they left, the old couple of the wang family stuffed her with half a trunk of wax. They knew she liked it, and so did all her friends. Every year before the new year, she called them to help them smoke nearly a hundred kilograms and sent them to her friends in the capital.


    Li Haitang didn''t refuse either. It was only in winter that these things could be smoked. They were left to be eaten slowly in the future and sent to old qi later. Looking at her watch, it was getting late. She waved goodbye and drove back to Lee ka tsuen.


    Wang Dadun looked at the car that disappeared at the end of the village and smiled, "The first person in our town to drive a car."


    "Hehe, there''s more. We are the richest man in Shaoxian." Wang Li added, sighing, "Now that I think about it, it really feels like a dream. I still remember her coming to school the day she broke up with the li family. At that time, she was still thinking about how to make money, but she knitted some bracelets in one afternoon, and then asked her sister-in-law to sell them in the county. She started off by earning two or three yuan a day, and then unknowingly made millions in just five years. It was incredible to think about it."


    "Millions?" Wang Dadun''s eyes bulged, but he thought carefully, "That''s right. There are nearly ten big trucks delivering goods in her shop. They all cost nearly a million, and this small car is estimated to cost about one or two hundred thousand. She bought a big house and car in the capital, and it cost nearly a million. So rich!"


    Wang li''s mouth twitched. In fact, she was also a little rich woman now. When Su Tong and the others went to Hushi to buy stocks for the first time, Li Haitang called for her to come with them, but at that time, she was in her hometown, so she didn''t go. Later, she and her brother went with uncle jianguo, who both earned a lot of money and planned to buy a house and settle down in the provincial capital this year.


    Li Jianguo and the others returned to the provincial capital on the eighth day of the lunar new year. Li Haitang stayed at home with Li Tao for two more days. On the eighth day of the lunar new year, he and jin qiao went to shao county prison to visit Li Ting.


    Li Ting was doing really well in there. Li Jianguo spent some time and money last year to find a connection and reduce her sentence to five years, just two years before she came out.


    Li Tao had never given up on her sister, and now he was studying in Shaoxian. Every half month, he would take time to send her some food, bring her some educational books, tell her about the wonderful lives of the people outside, and urge her to show her a good performance and come out to live again.

 Chapter 222 Farm Play

    Chapter 222 farm tour


    On the tenth day of the first month, duan jinqiao returned to tan city and went to lin peipei''s house to pay new year''s greetings. He also went to su tong''s house with her.


    This was her first visit to the su tong family, and naturally she was warmly welcomed by the The su family family of all ages. Father su had already gone to work after the new year, but he also came back to have a meal with the two guests at noon. Mother su cooked the lunch herself, which was very generous and polite.


    After dinner and chit-chat, Li Haitang agreed when she heard that both lin peipei and Su Tong wanted to buy property in the provincial capital this year. "Yes, both of you have already arrived in the provincial capital. Buy a house early and complete all the procedures. If you still have spare money and don''t have much energy to open a shop or a factory, then you can invest in shops and houses. In the future, the house price will rise 100 %. Now buy more at a low price. Don''t leave it empty, simply decorate it, add some furniture and appliances, rent it out, and be a renter."


    Lin Peipei and Su Tong grinned and nodded, "That''s what we think. We want to buy only one house for the time being, and the other shops. It just so happens that the provincial capital will build a commercial street next year, and the prices of the shops are still good. We plan to buy two."


    "Yes. Wang Li told me that she has the same plan. You can go together then." Li Haitang heard from Wang Li back home, and she was supportive.


    Haitang, are you free for this winter vacation? Can you accompany us to Hushi?" Lin Peipei had always wanted to ask her to come with him.


    Li Haitang shook his head, "I''m not free. I''ve already bought a flight back to the capital the morning after tomorrow. I told you on the phone that I''m working as a translator at the Writers'' association in my spare time. There''s still work waiting for me to do, and I''m learning french with my new godfather. I can''t wait to break the time into ten paragraphs. I don''t think I''ll be free until summer vacation. I''ll go with you again."


    She knew they wanted her to accompany them to look at the stock market. In the past, they talked on the phone. She could understand Lin Peipei''s feelings and always thought that it would be safer to go to the scene.


    "Well, you busy man, let''s make an appointment for the summer vacation." Lin Peipei found himself very dependent on her and liked to call her for advice no matter what he did, which was really not good.


    Li Haitang gave them a message in advance, "I should be studying abroad for a few years after I graduate from college. I haven''t decided whether it''s country y or Country f yet, so I have to study french as soon as possible to prepare for the future."


    They: ... "You''re awesome!" Apart from saying this, they didn''t know what to say. Although they had some vague guesses, they didn''t expect her to start preparing so soon. Sure enough, every successful person worked in silence where no one else could see.


    Lin peipei pursed her lips and made a decision, "If you want to study abroad, then we can''t be too behind. Let''s continue to study after graduation."


    Su Tong''s eyes widened, then he stuck his neck out and decided, "Give up your life to accompany junzi!" She had no intention of doing this before, but how could she be left behind when her friends worked so hard?


    Mother su, who was drinking tea next to her, laughed and urged, "Su Tong, you''ve decided to work harder. It''s not easy to get into college, it''s even harder to get into graduate school." Now that their daughter was admitted to college, their horizons naturally widened, and they understood more new knowledge. If she did get into graduate school, they would be even more radiant.


    "You must work hard!" Su Tong''s grades are good now. She likes her major very much and is very interested in learning it, so there is still hope that she will try her best to get into postgraduate studies.


    After playing at the The su family until around 4 pm, Li Haitang left for the provincial capital.


    He stayed at fengshulou for a night and went to the Xia family the next day to pay his respects. The Xia family brothers and sisters were supposed to go back to beijing with her, but their grandfather suddenly felt unwell a few days ago. He had a tumor on his intestines and had just finished the operation. They wanted to stay at home with the old man for a few more days, so they let her go back alone.


    On the twelfth of the first month, Li Jianguo took her to the airport and flew back to the capital.


    Jiang Chuheng came to the airport early to pick her up. As soon as she showed up, she immediately strode forward to pick up her luggage.


    "Chu heng, when did you arrive?" Li Haitang gave him the heaviest box in his hand, which was full of wax and various dried vegetables.


    Jiang Chuheng lifted it easily with a gentle smile on his face. "I waited for ten minutes." In fact, it has been half an hour, half a discount.


    Li Haitang smiled at him, but it wasn''t as natural as it used to be.


    Jiang Chuheng liked to see her like this, but he also knew that this was a public place and did not show too much intimacy. He put his luggage in the trunk and told her to get in the car.


    For the next three days, Jiang Chuheng knocked on her door regularly every day. He sent her to work in the morning, picked her up for lunch, and continued to send her to work in the afternoon. At night, he arranged to see a movie, a light show, and a literary performance. After a few days, the real "Two people''s world."


    Although she had not agreed, he could see that she had an idea in her heart. After all, she did not refuse to go out with him.


    When Jiang Chuheng returned to school, Li Haitang also started school and everything returned to peace.


    On the weekend of the first week, they helped the Xia family brothers and sisters move. The two of them also invited over a dozen friends and classmates who had a good time to come over and have a lively gathering at home. Li Haitang became a full-time cook for them.


    She was busy for two days until summer came. She called Zhou Yunyang and Chu Xiaoman, and arranged for the Xia family brothers and sisters, Li Jie and other friends to go out and play. Listening to a friend in the Writers'' association, the outskirts of the capital opened a special leisure farm, fishing in the reservoir, picking fruits up the mountains, or soaking in hot springs, etc., is a good place to relax and relax.


    As soon as they received her call, they all agreed and set off on a sunny morning with four small cars.


    Xia Jin and Chu Xiaoman brought a few classmates with them, and Zhou Yunyang brought his sister along. There were exactly twenty of them, and four cars were full. Li Haitang led the way and drove for nearly two hours before arriving at the beautiful farm.


    From afar, a large area of blooming sunflowers was seen. Golden flower plates stood against the wind. The scenery was so beautiful that all the girls screamed happily. The boys were in a good mood too. They took the lead and rushed into the farm, running wildly among the wide mountains and fields.


    "This place is really nice. It''s so beautiful." Xia Lin was more reserved than the others, holding the camera and standing on the high ground, rubbing and rubbing.


    Li Haitang went to arrange all kinds of travel and meals with the owner of the farm. They were going to stay here tonight and go back tomorrow after lunch. After discussing it with the boss, he pulled Xia Lin and rushed up with a few baskets of fruit.


    There were a lot of fruits on the mountain, plums, apricots, chestnuts, oranges and so on. Everyone picked them all the way happily. The girls who liked to eat snacks and fruits also ate non-stop. Everyone wanted to come up to Li Haitang and give her a kiss. They usually had a lot of school work, and the financial conditions were ordinary, but they didn''t have much free money to go out and play. She invited everyone to play together, eat, live, and deliver. It was really too warm and generous.


    After everyone had picked enough fruit, Li Haitang shouted to the boy on the mountain, "Brother xia, Zhou Yunyang, you guys go fishing in that reservoir. We ordered a boiled fish for lunch, but we have to find our own way to fish or fish."


    "Okay, let''s go." Xia Jin turned around and smiled at her. Her gentle and elegant face looked even more handsome against the golden sun.


    Chu Xiaoman, who was standing not far behind Li Haitang, saw his smile, and her heart suddenly pounded. She noticed this boy when she got off the car today. He was really handsome, just like Brother Four. He looked a little cold before, but now that he smiled like this, the cool air on his body seemed to have all dissipated, and suddenly he became a big boy who was bright and sunny.


    She knew that he was Xia Lin''s brother, who was yue yang''s future brother-in-law. He was a law graduate student, one year ahead of himself. He was no worse than the men his aunt had mentioned. I have the ability and ability, and I heard that my family background is not bad. The key is that she is very handsome, which is exactly the type she likes. She is satisfied with all the conditions. If possible, she feels good.


    Chu Xiaoman stood there and pondered for a moment. Finally, he decided to tell Brother Four about it first. He would find more opportunities to get in touch with Xia Jin, understand his character and character, and then make plans.


    Xia Lin, who was busy taking photos, had no idea that her brother was being missed, but if she did, she would probably find a way to make it happen. After all, she and Chu Xiaoman were familiar. Chu xiaoman was tall and beautiful, had a good personality, and had a high education. She really matched her brother.


    After the girls finished picking the fruits, they went to take photos of the sea of sunflowers and went to the reservoir at 10: 30 to look for the boys.


    Then, seeing the finger-length fish in the bucket, Li Haitang''s eyes popped out and teased them, "Boys and girls, are you going to use this fish to make a pot of soup today? Let''s all have a taste of it?"


    "Haha..." Li Jie and the others burst into laughter. The boys were too unreliable. This fish was only enough for a chopstick.


    Zhou Yunyang felt embarrassed and smiled, "Li Haitang, none of us know how to fish. This one was caught by this senior." He also pointed to a boy wearing glasses next to him. He was Xia Jin''s classmate.


    Li Haitang couldn''t help but roll his eyes. He looked at the bait beside them and sighed helplessly, "These bait are provided by the boss. I''m sure you can catch the fish. It''s your bad skills."


    She glanced at the drying fishing net not far away and her eyes lit up, "Stop fishing. Let''s just go and cast the net."


    "Well, we thought about it a long time ago, but we won''t cast a net." Zhou Yunyang smiled bitterly. They were all from the city and had never done such a thing. He also went to ask the boss for help, but this was the rule in the farm. Guests could fish, or they could fish. They had to do it themselves. The boss didn''t help.


    Li Haitang glanced at twenty people. Six or seven boys were unreliable, and so were the girls, "Cough, cough, I grew up in the countryside. I saw others casting nets and fishing. I''ll try."

 Chapter 223 A Night of Cold Winter

    Chapter 223 the night of winter


    "Ah!" With a neat cry, Zhou Yunyang stood up worriedly, "Li Haitang, don''t try. The water''s not for fun."


    Li Haitang remembered that he didn''t know how to swim, and it was still a little dangerous to row to the middle of the reservoir. He paused and looked far away. When he saw the trawler drying there, he jumped up happily. "Ha, I have a way. I''m not going to cast the net. Let''s pull the trawler together." After that, he ran to move the trawler.


    This kind of physical work was naturally done by boys. Xia Jin and the others put down their fishing rods and immediately followed them.


    Trawling was simple, and the owner of the farm provided a large trawl that was just enough for the width of the small reservoir. Twenty people were divided into two groups and moved together at the boys'' urging. Ten on each side dragged the rope along the banks to the end of the reservoir.


    As soon as they reached the middle, the big fish in the reservoir began to jump frantically, and everyone cheered in unison. It was their first experience of fishing, both novel and interesting, and they shouted "Come on" to cheer themselves up.


    When the two parties were about to meet, everyone saw a dozen or so fish weighing seven or eight kilograms in the trawl, and a lot of small fish entangled in the net. Zhou Yunyang exclaimed, "Oh my god, are we fishing up all the fish in the reservoir?"


    "Not really. A lot of them have run away. There are still a lot of fish in this reservoir." Another handsome boy answered him.


    Xia Jin wiped his sweat and asked, "Haitang, do we want so much?"


    Li Haitang turned to look at the others. Only Chu Xiaoman and Zhou family were from the capital, "Elder sister Man, sister yunlu, do you want to bring some back to eat?"


    Because of the effort and the hot weather, Chu Xiaoman blushed and nodded with a smile, "Haitang, I''ll take two or three. Take them back and give them to my aunt father of Aunt. I spent all my energy catching them myself."


    "Okay."


    Zhou Yunyang''s sister, zhou yunlu, also smiled, "Haitang, I''ll bring more. Seven or eight. It doesn''t matter how big or small." She was going to bring one for her two aunts.


    "Okay, then scoop up all the big ones and pick out half of them for today and tomorrow. Let the small ones go free." After that, Li Haitang said again, "Zhou Yunyang, go and get the boss two buckets."


    "Okay."


    It was exactly twelve o'' clock. Everyone washed the trawlers and dried them again. They carried two big buckets of fish back to the boss and weighed them.


    "Haha, you guys are so capable. I thought you didn''t have enough fish to put into the pot for the boiled fish you were going to have for lunch today. Now it looks like you''re making a lot of money." The owner of the farm was also an interesting one, laughing and joking with them.


    Everyone had really worked hard today. Their palms were all red, but they were very happy. Li Haitang chuckled, "Boss, we have a lot of people. It''s just three big tables. You can cook three big ones for us and serve them as soon as possible."


    "Okay, all the other dishes are ready. This is the only way to cook the live fish. They''ll be here soon." After the boss finished speaking, he asked his son to remove three scales.


    Although it was summer now, it was not very hot. Everyone went to the guest room to wash, changed their clothes, and went to the small yard made of bamboo to sit down and rest, waiting for dinner.


    The owner of the farm was very good at cooking, and the dishes were very fresh, so the taste was really beautiful. Not only was there a big fish on the table, but there were also large bowls of chicken, duck, and pork. It was especially sumptuous and everyone ate with their stomachs open.


    The two days at the farm had been especially enjoyable, eating well, sleeping well, and having fun. It was truly relaxing the nerves that had been tense all along.


    After sending his classmates back to school, Li Haitang drove directly to Huaishu alley and sent two big live fish to his god-grandfather and qi''s hometown, some fresh vegetables and fruits picked in the farm, and even had a dinner at his god-grandfather''s house at night.


    After meeting Elder Mo, she would visit them every weekend, no matter how busy she was. She would call them every two or three days to greet them and treat them like family. Elder Mo and Wenlao also took her seriously as their granddaughter. Occasionally, they would send their chauffeur or nanny to send her food to school, and the two old men would personally teach her french.


    After her sophomore final exams, Li Haitang was recommended by Master qi and began to translate chinese classics with several foreign language graduate students. She had to terminate her plan to visit her family in the provincial capital.


    Jiang Chuheng, who had originally planned to come back to catch up with his girlfriend, couldn''t go back to beijing because of his studies. He spent two hours on the phone with her at night. Of course, he spent most of his time chasing her to ask the answer, but he still didn''t get the ideal answer.


    During the summer vacation, she was busy working every day for two months. It was not until a week before she left school that Master qi finished what he had told her to do and gave her a break.


    She flew to Hushi the next day, and this time Lin Peipei and the others naturally came to the party. After meeting a few girls, they happily found a big restaurant to have a good meal, stayed in hengtian for a night, and went to the stock exchange market the next day.


    Third year, it was still a busy year.


    At the beginning of 1993, they met with Ji Dongming and others and exchanged ideas on the increasingly vigorous property market on Qiongzhou island. Everyone unanimously decided to start to leave. Xu Yueyang had already graduated from abroad and returned to work in a prestigious hospital. He was not free now and could not go to Qiongzhou island. It was still up to Ji Dongming, a model worker.


    Li Jianguo also got a call from Li Haitang. He left for Qiongzhou island alone in march to confirm that house prices had risen from more than 1,000 to more than 6,000 in just two years. He was shocked. Although he was very excited about earning ten houses, he also knew that Li Haitang had made sense in his analysis. Now this situation was extremely abnormal, and it might not take long for something to happen. It was the wisest choice to withdraw as soon as possible.


    So, he obeyed her orders, sold all the houses in his hands in a very short time, and returned to the provincial capital with the millions he earned without any hesitation.


    When Li Jianguo sold the house, Zheng Wentao was on the island. He saw each other, but there were too many people. Li Jianguo didn''t see him. Zheng Wentao saw with his own eyes that he had sold the property in his hand. He held the briefcase tightly in his hand and frowned. Could they have heard something?


    He discussed it with a few friends, and the other party was obviously distracted by the huge cake, but they also cautiously searched through their relationship and did not get any specific and accurate information, so they did not intend to leave Qiongzhou island.


    Zheng Wentao had been deliberating in the hotel for several days, and he had a feeling that something was going to happen soon, so he had better get ready as soon as possible. Earn less, be safe, and be content.


    He sold all the houses he bought privately in the next half month, but it was just a small head, and the big head was on the land he invested with his friends, so he couldn''t leave at this time. These friends have been partners for many years, so they must not break up. They have more connections than themselves, and they have invested more money. This time, he still has the least share of the investment, so he can''t quit at all.


    By may, Zheng Wentao had a bad feeling. He suggested that he sell off his property immediately. The friends also got some news from different sources. Everyone listened to his suggestion this time.


    However, the time left for them was too short. In june, the state council introduced more than a dozen rectification measures, the money shrank, Qiongzhou island real estate overnight winter.


    Even though Zheng Wentao and the others had disposed of half of it, half of it had not been dealt with. They immediately took all kinds of measures to reduce their losses. Unfortunately, 95 % of the 20,000 Real Estate Company went bankrupt, and countless people lost their money. Who would continue to play the game of beating drums and spreading flowers?


    They could only watch as the money they had earned went down the drain once again, and they had to sell the capital''s factories and mines to block up the small and large holes.


    On the day Ji Dongming was issued a decree in the capital, he called his three partners and bragged all night, keeping them up all night. He was really glad and happy that he had started to deal with his business after the new year, so he had enough time to get away in time, and they had made a lot of money in Qiongzhou island.


    Li Jianguo, who was in the provincial city, also put on a cold sweat that day. Sure enough, it was right to listen to this daughter. Because he was happy, he invited dozens of employees to watch another movie that day.


    It was mid-july when Zheng Wentao returned from dealing with the mess in Qiongzhou island. All his savings were frozen by the bank, and he had to sell a few houses he had bought before he sold them. He had also sold the textile and zipper factories, which were quite profitable, and even mortgaged his big house to the bank. In the end, he only kept the leather factory.


    The tannery was the only capital he had to make a comeback, and he couldn''t bear to live in that house, but there was nothing he could do about it. All the places to borrow were borrowed, and the other brothers and sisters of the Zheng family went to Qiongzhou island to search for gold. None of them left in time. Fortunately, they didn''t play big enough and were careful enough to keep their only home.


    Exhausted, he returned to his rented bungalow, which was closer to work at the tannery. He had no choice but to ride a bicycle or walk to work.


    The only thing to be thankful for was that his son, Zheng Minglong, had been admitted to an industrial university, and a college student had come out of the family. Although he failed to make a sale and had this son with him, plus his eldest son, Zheng Mingze, he still had some face to walk out.

 Chapter 224 Zheng Minglong Questioned

    Chapter 224 Zheng Minglong''s inquiry


    When Li Xiaoqin returned home from work at the bus company, he saw Zheng Wentao lying on the sofa with a tired face and sighed deeply. He went into the house and covered his stomach with a small blanket, then went to the small kitchen to cook.


    Zheng Minglong came back from outside without disturbing Zheng Wentao''s rest. He turned to the kitchen to find Li Xiaoqin and helped her wash the dishes. He said worriedly, "Mom, I just went out to look for my sister. I didn''t find her. I don''t think she''ll come back tonight."


    "If you don''t come back, don''t come back. Don''t give her another cent in the future." Speaking of this daughter, Li Xiaoqin was very angry. He also used a lot of force to cut vegetables, so that the chopping board banged.


    This daughter was 18 years old, and she did not continue to study after graduating from junior high school. She had been studying dance at dance school all the time. She had been asked to apply for the art corps before. The family couldn''t beat her. Since she wanted to, let her do what she wanted.


    As a dance teacher, she had more than 150 yuan a month, which was enough for her to support herself. But after less than two months, she quit her job, and was found by her parents because she hit her students with a temper tantrum, causing the leaders of the training class to tactfully ask her to bring Zheng Mingfeng home. She had wanted to ask for another chance, but Zheng Mingfeng resigned first and went home. She was so angry that she wanted to slap her.


    Then she applied for a few more jobs related to dancing, but they didn''t last long. She always left after a month or two. It was probably not a long job to be a dancer with a friend a few days ago. Her father failed to do business outside, and the family property factory sold so much. She didn''t say anything to help, nor did she say anything to comfort him. All she could do was complain and lose her temper. If she could earn enough money to live and eat, it would be up to her. However, she did not earn enough money and always came back to ask for it.


    Zheng Wentao was unaware of all this. He had been too busy with his own business a while ago. How could he be in charge of Zheng Mingfeng? When he came back today, he could not hide his family affairs from him.


    "Your father is back today. I think he''s done with work outside. If he doesn''t see your sister back later, he''ll probably be mad at me."


    Li Xiaoqin was in a bad mood. Although Zheng Wentao was nice to her, she was not easy to get along with in some ways. She often put the grievances she suffered outside on her, as if she was a punching bag. She was also very upset, but what could she do? This path was her own choice, bitter or sweet, and she had to go to the end.


    Sure enough, at dinner tonight, Zheng Wentao asked about Zheng Mingfeng. Li Xiaoqin did not hide anything, and this time, he took the initiative to tell all about his daughter''s bastard.


    Zheng Wentao was so angry that he almost overturned the table. Just as he was about to get angry at Li Xiaoqin, he saw that both of them had a serious face and knew that they had too much to do outside during this period of time to avoid distracting him, so they deliberately didn''t say anything. He had to swallow his anger back into his stomach, eat a few mouthfuls casually, and smoke next to him.


    The mother and son were also in a bad mood, so they only ate a little. Zheng Minglong took the initiative to remove the leftovers and went to the kitchen to wash the dishes.


    Li Xiaoqin washed a few pears, handed one to Zheng Wentao, and asked, "Have you filled in the hole in the bank?"


    "Yes." Zheng Wentao answered in a deep voice and took a bite of the pear.


    "Just fill it in. If you lose it, you lose it. You can earn it back later. Many families have lost their money, and we still have a leather factory. It''s good enough." Li Xiaoqin was comforting him and himself.


    These days, Zheng family brothers and sisters all looked ugly. All their struggling capital was lost in Qiongzhou island. They were also glad that they didn''t sink too deep. They worked hard to pay off their debts and kept their jobs and houses. They were all glad that they were lucky in the misfortune.


    Zheng Wentao closed his eyes and said in a somewhat melancholy tone, "If it weren''t for her, we would have lost everything and probably be in deep debt."


    "Her? Who is it?" Li Xiaoqin frowned.


    "Li Haitang!"


    Li Xiaoqin''s pupils shrank, "Why is it still related to her?" Before he could answer, he asked, "She went to Qiongzhou island too?"


    Zheng Minglong, who came back from washing the dishes, stood outside the door and heard their conversation. The name "Li Haitang" was so familiar. Where did he hear it? He listened with his ears pointed.


    "Actually, when I went to Qiongzhou island in july of september, I saw her. We were on the same ship. She''s with her friends in the capital and her foster father, Li Jianguo." Zheng Wentao finished and took another bite of the pear.


    "Jianguo also went to Qiongzhou island? In that case, they also bought property in Qiongzhou island, so this time it''s a loss, isn''t it?" Li Xiaoqin felt a little guilty about Li Jianguo, and she really didn''t want him to get stuck here.


    When Zheng Minglong heard the name "Li Jianguo," she remembered that she was a relative of her mother''s hometown at the temple fair that year. Naturally, she remembered that Li Haitang was the girl who looked like her mother.


    "They didn''t lose, they made a lot of money instead. I met Li Jianguo in Qiongzhou island in march, when he was alone at the real estate trading center. I paid for some connections and found out that he sold all ten houses in half a month."


    Zheng Wentao paused and continued, "I''m pretty sure Li Haitang gave him the news of his withdrawal, and the person behind these houses is Li Haitang. Li Jianguo doesn''t have the ability. I guessed that Li Haitang must have gotten the news from her friends who were not from simple backgrounds, so I mentioned it to old wu and his friends. But old wu and his friends didn''t want to leave, so they sent someone to check the news. I always felt uneasy. The house price in Qiongzhou island had gone up too abnormally. I thought I should be safe and earn so much, so I sold all the eight private suites I bought as fast as I could. Fortunately, it was sold in time and at the highest price, otherwise our tannery would not be able to keep it."


    Li Xiaoqin did not expect such a thing to happen. She pursed her lips and asked, "So, Li Haitang and the others really got the news ahead of time?"


    "No." Zheng Wentao shook his head and said wearily, "There was really no news from march. Old wu lost his whole family to only one small house this time, and he was not reconciled. Half a month ago, he asked the Yan family to inquire about it. After all, the third young master of the Yan family had taken eight plots of land in Qiongzhou island. The result was that his tv factory, refrigerator factory, clothing factory, song and dance hall, restaurants and hotels had all paid off their debts. I also heard that this incident alarmed the top. Even his old man and his family were investigated, but nothing happened. This was the failure of yan sanshao''s personal business investment."


    The more Li Xiaoqin listened, the more frightened he became, and his lips trembled slightly. "So, Li Haitang and the others suddenly retreated. They had their own eyes. Did they already guess what would happen in the end?"


    "It''s possible." Zheng Wentao felt there was only one possibility.


    The room was silent for a long time, and the couple''s faces were bitter.


    Zheng Minglong was still standing outside the door, thinking about what his father had just said, and sighing in his heart that the girl was indeed a top student in the Beijing university. Just as he was about to enter the room, he suddenly heard something that shocked him for a long time.


    "Wen tao, our eldest daughter is so outstanding, but she was abandoned by us, and our youngest daughter is so troublesome, but we hold her in our hands as a treasure and love her dearly. Do you think god is deliberately punishing us?" Li Xiaoqin''s voice choked up at the end.


    Zheng Wentao pursed his lips tightly, and the veins on his hands bulged.


    Eldest daughter? Throw it away?


    Zheng Minglong outside seemed to have been struck by lightning! Mom just said "Ours." That girl is mom and dad''s child? His sister too?


    He just said, there is no such a person in the world. It turns out that she is the daughter of her parents.


    But, why did they abandon her?


    A series of questions appeared in his mind. He couldn''t wait to know the answer. He rushed over and said excitedly, "Mom, what did you mean by that? Was that girl you met with dad''s daughter?"


    Zheng Wentao and Li Xiaoqin didn''t expect him to hear all the conversation just now. The couple looked away and didn''t know whether to answer him or not.


    "Dad, mom, tell me, what the hell is going on? I''ve grown up. Don''t hide it from me." Zheng Minglong didn''t know why. He just wanted to know what happened.


    The couple didn''t want him to know about it, but they couldn''t hide it anymore. Even if they didn''t tell him, he would probably find a way to find out. It would be better if they told him the truth themselves.


    The Zheng family family of three was talking about Li Haitang, and Li Haitang was taking Li Tao and Duan Jinqiao on a trip. The two of them had good luck in the college entrance examination this year. The number of applicants had dropped, but the admission rate had increased. So, the two of them who had worked so hard for a year all crossed the line and got into the undergraduate course.


    Although it was an ordinary undergraduate course, they were also satisfied. Duan Jinqiao was accepted by the provincial medical university as expected. After Li Tao finally discussed with his family, he chose a major related to construction engineering, which was also applied to the provincial school.


    There were two college students in the family at once. Li Jianguo went back to his hometown to celebrate for two days. He still did not take any money and invited his relatives, friends and neighbors to join in the fun.


    Li Haitang also went back this time, serving as a green leaf for his two younger brothers and sisters. When the family banquet was over, she took them on a trip to Hushi and jiangzhe, along with Mr. Tang and Wang Tiao.


    Mr. Tang didn''t want to come and felt that he shouldn''t spend the students''money, but he couldn''t resist Li Haitang''s gracious invitation and had to travel with them.


    Wang Tiao took the college entrance examination last year, but he didn''t do well and only got into junior college. Wang Li suggested that he go back to school for a year. Wang Tiao listened to her and went back to the County one middle school. She happened to be in the same class as Li Tao, and this year, she also caught up with her luck and entered her undergraduate course on the scoreline, majoring in mechanical manufacturing.

 Chapter 225 Zheng Mingfeng Was Beaten

    Chapter 225 Zheng Mingfeng is beaten


    In the spacious bungalow of the capital Zheng family, it was so quiet that even the sound of breathing could not be heard.


    Zheng Minglong did not expect to hear such a big news today. That girl was really his own sister, the elder sister of the same father and mother, or the elder sister who was ruthlessly abandoned by his parents as soon as she was born.


    Everything was told by her mother herself, including what happened when she signed a guarantee with her a few years ago. After mom finished speaking, dad didn''t say a word. He just smoked quietly. It was obvious that these things were true and there was no trace of falsehood.


    "Dad, mom, even if she had to be brought up in her mother''s hometown in the first place, then the policy changed and she could be brought back. Why didn''t you pick her up?" Zheng Minglong was more innocent and emotional, or else he wouldn''t have been on good terms with his half-brother, Zheng Mingze.


    Faced with this question, neither of them knew how to answer it. At that time, they had never thought of this daughter, and naturally, they had no intention of bringing her back.


    Seeing that they didn''t answer, Zheng Minglong guessed something. No wonder they looked at their parents so complicated that day, and that sister didn''t even look at them. She probably hated them in her heart.


    If she were her, she would have been abandoned by them the moment she was born. She didn''t even know what her parents looked like. She would have hated them completely when she finally saw them and was sent away with money.


    "Father, mother, no matter what, she is your daughter and my sister. This blood relationship cannot be broken. Now that I''m done with my college entrance examination, I''m fine for the summer vacation. Why don''t I go see her?" Zheng Minglong couldn''t explain why. He just had an inexplicable curiosity about this big sister.


    Li Xiaoqin shook his head, "Minglong, forget it. Let''s live our own quiet lives. Besides, we have already signed a guarantee with her that we will not disturb each other."


    Zheng Minglong''s delicate eyebrows were tightly furrowed. Yes, they signed two letters of guarantee, which completely turned the relationship into a stranger.


    "Don''t let Mingfeng know about her. When we broke up with her with the money, we were worried that Mingfeng would make a scene if he found out. Between her and your sister and brother, we chose you, so she can hate her parents if she wants to." Li Xiaoqin leaned back in his chair, feeling nothing but a throbbing pain in his heart.


    "Yes, I see." Zheng Minglong pressed his elbows on his legs and lowered his head, not knowing what he was thinking.


    Zheng Wentao put out the cigarette in his hand and ordered in a hoarse voice, "Minglong, go find Mingfeng tomorrow. If she doesn''t want to come back, tell her never to come back."


    "Okay."


    Now he could understand the frustration in his parents'' hearts. A daughter who had been abandoned since she was a child, never fed a grain of rice, never bought a piece of clothes, never taught a word, was a top liberal arts student in the college entrance examination, and had amazing business skills. And the little girl who was taken care of in her hands since she was young was an ignorant fool, who only knew how to spend money, had a bad temper, and often caused trouble outside. The contrast between the two daughters was so stark that they probably regretted it too.


    "Dad, I don''t have much work to do during the summer vacation. I don''t want to go to cram school. Why don''t I go to the factory to help?" Zheng Minglong saw that his father had become much more haggard recently, and he knew that he was under a lot of pressure. Now that his family had a leather factory, he had no other ability, so he had to go to the factory to help and do his bit.


    Zheng Wentao was a little relieved that his son was a sensible and filial son. He tugged at the corner of his mouth and said, "No need. Dad can handle the business in the tannery. You can''t help much if you go. My father promised to take you on a trip as long as you get into college, but now I don''t have time to go with you. Why don''t you ask two classmates to go with you?"


    "Dad, I''m not going to travel. Don''t waste money. I''ll go after the family conditions are better." Zheng Minglong knew that it was time for his family to spend money, and he knew that his father needed a lot of money to turn around in business, and he was going to college soon, and he also needed tuition and living expenses, so it was better to save some money.


    "Well, if only ming feng was half as sensible as you." Zheng Wentao was speaking from the bottom of his heart.


    "Daddy, mommy, it''s grandpa''s birthday in a few days. Why don''t I go to Hunan province? I''ll be back in a few days." Zheng Minglong actually wanted to ask about Li Haitang, so he found a suitable excuse. After all, his mother had mentioned this before.


    The couple looked at each other, agreed, and nodded.


    Zheng Minglong kept thinking about what his parents said last night, about his sister who had only seen her once without even saying hello, tossing and turning in bed, and about his half-brother, Zheng Mingze. The young man sighed countless times and didn''t fall asleep until midnight.


    After breakfast the next day, he couldn''t wait to go out and look for Zheng Mingfeng.


    After searching through zheng mingfeng''s friends and classmates'' homes, it was only in the afternoon that she was confirmed that she had followed a classmate to the singing and dancing hall to perform. He was born and raised in the capital, and even a student at school knew the situation in the singing and dancing hall. After getting the specific information, he did not go to the scene to look for her. He knew that his sister would not listen to her, and he would probably scold him. He called the leather factory in the roadside snack bar and asked his father to do it himself.


    The only people who could stop Zheng Mingfeng were probably his grandfather and father.


    After hanging up the phone, Zheng Wentao went out with his briefcase and called a van to the dance hall to catch someone.


    When he went, Zheng Mingfeng had just finished performing, and the makeup on his face had not been removed yet. Because of the presence of outsiders, he suppressed his anger and did not scold her fiercely. However, zheng mingfeng''s cold eyes made zheng mingfeng shrink his neck. Without him talking, he immediately removed his makeup and changed into normal clothes to go home with him.


    All the way there was silence. As soon as she got home, Zheng Wentao put down his briefcase and did not speak. He caught sight of her looking at the house with disgust, not wanting to step in.


    The fire in his heart suddenly rushed out. Just as she entered the room, his backhand was a loud slap.


    "Snap!"


    Li Xiaoqin went to work, but before he came back, Zheng Minglong had already gone home. As soon as he came out of the house, he saw his father hit his sister for the first time.


    Zheng Mingfeng was obviously stunned. She covered her aching left face with one hand, her big bright eyes filled with tears, and her mouth sobbed, "Dad, sob, you actually hit me..." For some reason, she saw her father''s eyes that wanted to tear her apart. She didn''t dare cry loudly. She was scared.


    "Zheng Mingfeng, I used to dote on you too much and spoil you to the point of lawlessness. I should have hit you a long time ago and taught you a lesson. I wouldn''t have made you such a jerk."


    Zheng Wentao was so angry that the veins on his forehead bulged out and he yelled at her, "I''m working my ass off to make money to support my family. You''re just fooling around and spending your money. There''s such a big deal going on in the family business. I''ve been out borrowing money to pay off debts, but you''re such a troublemaker. I don''t need much help from you at home, as long as you bring a cup of tea for dinner when I come back and say hello and concern, but what about you? What are you doing now?"


    Zheng Mingfeng was stunned by his roar and suddenly burst into tears.


    Zheng Wentao was so angry this time that his voice was so loud that the neighbors and landlords who were renting next door ran out in fright, and they all came to the yard door to watch.


    "Ever since we were kids, we''ve given you whatever you wanted. What''s not the best for you to eat and wear? Do you remember how many moths you made outside? Do you remember how much ass we wiped for you? You don''t like the first grade school, I''ll change it for you, I don''t like the second grade school, I''ll change it for you, change it over and over, can you see the score on your test? Send you to learn dance. After all these years, how much did you spend on it? I''ve been trying to get you a job. If you don''t go, you''ll be disgusted. Are you worthy of the hard work we''ve earned?"


    "Zheng Mingfeng, if you''re still a person, feel your conscience and ask, do you have any guilt at all? I have given birth to you, and it is natural to raise you. Now that I have raised you to 18 years old, my duty and responsibility have been fulfilled. Since you don''t want to go back to this house and put on a look of disgust, well, you get out of here today for me. You go earn your own money and support yourself. We won''t give you another penny. I want to see what you do to support yourself. What right do you have to despise me?"


    "Woo... Woo..." Zheng Mingfeng was really frightened by his attitude, his eyes filled with fear.


    Even though she had developed the temper of miss jiao, she did not have much bad intentions and courage, and was very self-aware. She knew how hard it was to earn money, but she developed the habit of spending money like flowing water. In addition to the good family conditions, she continued to grind her parents or brother when she had no money to use. She could always get money, so she didn''t think about raising a family at all.


    Her family''s business suddenly failed, and her house and factory were all gone in the blink of an eye. Her psychological gap was so great that she could not accept it at all. All of a sudden, the money her family gave her became less and less. She didn''t have enough. She felt insecure when she was short of money. She always felt like her friends were laughing at her. The more this happened, the more she didn''t want to go back to the rented house. She would rather go to the dance hall to earn money and squeeze herself into a friend''s house than come back.


    "Dad, I''m not going out. I know I''m wrong. I''ll be good in the future." She could not imagine the days after her family cut off all her financial support, so she immediately apologized.


    "Now you know to admit your mistake? Even if you admit your mistake, I won''t take back what I just said. Both of you are eighteen years old, and Minglong is going to college. I will put it here today. I will only give him tuition and living expenses. I will find a way to earn the extra expenses myself.


    You are the same. Since you don''t study, I don''t have to give you any more money in the future. You go and earn your own money to support yourself. Since you dislike this place, you can move out and rent your own. If you want to live here, then you will pay me your rent, electricity, and living expenses every month. Your mother and I will not indulge you any longer. "Zheng Wentao''s attitude was extremely tough. He was determined to teach her a lesson this time. He wanted to force her to see the reality and experience the taste of poverty.

 Chapter 226 Roar And Scold

    Chapter 226 roars and reprimands


    Looking at his sister''s tears, Zheng Minglong was very upset, but he did not persuade her. He followed Zheng Wentao''s words and said, "Dad, I listen to you. I only need tuition and living expenses. I will work to earn the rest."


    He had seen his brother work during the summer vacation before, earning enough money to live on for a month. He really couldn''t figure out why his sister couldn''t support him. But on second thought, she spent a lot of money, wanted the best food and clothing, and was especially good face, pretending to be rich, a month''s salary is probably not enough for her to spend.


    Zheng Mingfeng wiped his face and tears welled up in his eyes. She had never seen him so angry before. He had never scolded her, hit her, or forced her like this before.


    She knew very well that her father was in charge of the family, and her mother didn''t have much say in it. Now that her father was determined to do this to her, she couldn''t find any help at all. The relatives on her grandparents''side were eager for her father to teach her a lesson. Although her grandparents in Hunan province loved her, they didn''t dare to say anything in front of her father.


    "Dad, I know I''m wrong. I really know I''m wrong. I''ll work hard and earn money. I won''t let you worry about it anymore." Zheng Mingfeng''s mouth was flat as he cried and promised.


    "Hmph, your promise is like farting. It''s useless. I''ll give you two choices right now. First, move out today. Second, stay at home. Pay me the rent for this month." Zheng Wentao roared, calming down his anger, but his attitude was still tough.


    Zheng Mingfeng sniffled, his voice as soft as a mosquito and a fly, "I, I choose the second one."


    "Louder." Zheng Wentao slapped the table.


    The noise was so loud that zheng mingfeng took two steps back in fright. Tears that had been hard to stop flowed out again and she cried with her mouth flat, "I choose the second one."


    "Minglong, go make a guarantee and ask your sister to sign it."


    Zheng ming hesitated and touched his father''s cold eyes, so he went into the house to look for a pen and paper.


    In the end, the letter of guarantee was written by Zheng Wentao. After brushing through half the paper, he threw it in front of Zheng Mingfeng. "You also went to junior high school. Look at it yourself. If you agree, sign it. If you don''t agree, pack up and leave."


    The Zheng family had only moved here for a month, and the people in the yard probably knew about their family. Although they lost a lot of money in business, there were still many people who envied their family for having a leather factory, their women also worked in the bus company, had a decent job, their son was admitted to college, but their daughter was not very obedient. But now that Zheng Wentao, the head of the family, had taught her so much and forced her to sign a letter of guarantee, everyone became curious. Many people even leaned their heads over to read the contents of the letter of guarantee.


    Zheng Mingfeng felt especially humiliated being surrounded by so many people, but he didn''t dare to scold them and covered the paper to prevent others from looking. I didn''t see what was written on it, so I grabbed the pen on the table and signed my name. My thumb was still stuck with the red ink on the side, and I quickly pressed a handprint.


    The onlookers did not see the content, so they had to smile and leave the house.


    Zheng Wentao patted the paper on the table and said with a cold face, "If you sign it, then pay the money. Rent, water, electricity and living expenses are paid monthly. Now pay fifty yuan."


    Zheng Mingfeng''s mouth was flat. Why did he ask so many questions? She didn''t see it clearly just now.


    Zheng Wentao seemed to understand what she was thinking and told her son, "Minglong, go to our room drawer and show her the lease."


    "No, no need." No matter how stupid Zheng Mingfeng was, he wouldn''t think that her father had cheated her. She didn''t have the face yet. The rent shouldn''t be too much.


    She sniffed, still afraid to look at her father''s cold face, so she had to take off the bag on her back and rummaged for a long time to come up with fifty yuan.


    Looking at the pile of money on the table that was crumpled like dried vegetables, the veins on Zheng Wentao''s forehead jumped again, and his voice became a little deeper, "You are 18 years old. You are an adult. You have to take responsibility for your words and deeds. You have to fulfill the contract after signing the guarantee. Be an honest person. Don''t let others look down on you."


    The obvious meaning of his words was to make her pay fifty dollars a month. Zheng Mingfeng lowered his head and replied, "I know."


    "From tomorrow onwards, you will find me a serious job, restrain your bad temper, become a dance teacher in a training class, or become a dancer in any production group. I will agree to any serious job. If you let me know that you eat, drink, and play all day long, don''t do your job, and still meet and play with your friends, I''ll break your legs and lock you up at home and forbid you from going out. No matter how bad my business is, no matter how much money I owe you, I can afford a cripple. If you think I''m joking, I''m just trying to scare you, you can try."


    Zheng Wentao wasn''t trying to scare her. The good porcelain ashtray on the table just smashed him on the concrete floor, splashing bits and pieces all over the floor, scaring the neighbors who were watching. The family rented it here. They rarely saw Zheng Wentao. He was gentle and elegant. They didn''t expect him to have such a terrible temper. It seemed that this worried daughter really provoked him.


    Zheng Mingfeng was so scared that her legs were weak and she was shaking like cotton. Her eyes were full of fear and fear. Her father''s temper was really scary and scary. She really suspected that if she disobeyed, she would break her legs. If she was disabled, her life would be over.


    The more she thought about it, the more frightened she became. The tears in her eyes, which were as swollen as walnuts, fell down again, not even saying an apology or a promise. She looked at Zheng Wentao''s face in panic, and her thin body trembled.


    Li Xiaoqin, who came back from work, stood outside the door. She heard half of Zheng Wentao''s words about educating her daughter, and she supported him in doing so. She also wanted to correct her daughter''s bad habits, but she was powerless, and the work and family affairs made her very upset.


    Just as Li Xiaoqin was about to enter the house, he suddenly noticed someone standing behind him. Looking back, he saw that it was his stepson, who was a little taller than her, and stammered, "Mingze, you, when did you come?"


    Zheng Mingze gave her a bland look and said, "Two minutes later than you."


    Li Xiaoqin pursed his dry lips, so he heard what he was saying in the room. Just as he was about to call him in, Zheng Minglong found them inside and came out to shout, "Mom, brother, you''re back."


    The landlord and the neighbors greeted them with a coy smile. They were so excited about the excitement just now that they didn''t realize that the hostess had returned and brought back a handsome young man. When he heard the boy call him "Brother," he turned out to be the eldest son of his family. He was wearing a pair of gold-rimmed glasses, very much like his father, and looked like a college student.


    Hearing that Zheng Mingze was here, Zheng Wentao''s anger subsided by more than half. He got up and walked over, pulling the corners of his mouth, "Mingze, aren''t you in the middle of the school registration process? Why are you here at this time?" He graduated from graduate school this year and stayed in school to work, which was a rare happy event for Zheng family this year.


    "It''s already been done. There''s a month''s vacation. I''ll report to work in late august. Let me ask you about your business and see if you need any help." Zheng mingze had always had a grudge against his father, his attitude towards him was neither warm nor cold, and his words were a little distant.


    Zheng Wentao was very pleased. He called him into the house and gave Li Xiaoqin a look. He asked her to take the onlookers out and tell him in a low voice, "Everything is settled in business. The original house is temporarily mortgaged to the bank. We can get it back in a year."


    "Yes." Zheng Mingze''s voice was still cold as ever. He took out a stack of brand new bills from his bag and said, "Take this ten thousand yuan and turn it around first."


    Over the years, Zheng Wentao gave him enough living expenses through the old couple of Zheng family every month and bought him a house of 100 square meters. Even if the family business failed, he would rather mortgage his own property and sell the factory than move the property he bought. Zheng Mingze knew all these things, and he knew that his father cared about him, but he could not forget the fact that he abandoned his mother.


    Although his mother remarried later, had a son and a daughter with his stepfather, and had a good life, and his stepfather was okay with him, he always had a thorn in his heart. When she was a child, she hated her father and hated Li Xiaoqin and her two children. But as she grew up, she became more and more open-minded. I can''t say I forgive them, but I just don''t want to see them.


    Li Xiaoqin sent the neighbors away and closed the living room door. When he saw the pile of money that Zheng Mingze took out from the table, his heart was mixed. She sighed deeply. Seeing Zheng Mingfeng still standing there with his head down, she frowned and nudged her with her elbow, winking at her.


    The tears on Zheng Mingfeng''s face were still obvious. He stammered, put his bag on the cabinet, and turned to the kitchen to get some tea.


    Mingze, you can take the money back. Dad is a little nervous here in the past two months. The profit of the tannery is good. It will recover soon. You''re 26 years old, and you''re working now. You''re going to get married soon. You''ll have to spend money. It''s always good to have some money in your hands." Zheng Wentao knew that he had given him the ten thousand yuan over the years, so he probably saved it all up.


    There was no reason to take it back. Zheng Mingze did not listen to him. He said indifferently, "Take it first. Just give it to me when it gets better. I have nothing to spend right now."


    Zheng Wentao sighed and nodded, "Okay, dad wrote you an iou."


    Zheng mingze wanted to say "No need to write," so he had already started writing with the pen and paper on the table, so he closed his mouth.

 Chapter 227 Brother And Sister Meet

    Chapter 227 meeting brother and sister


    After pressing the handprint, Zheng Wentao took the opportunity to educate Zheng Mingfeng, who came out of the kitchen with tea, "Mingfeng, you see, father and son are clear about the accounts. Today, father borrowed ten thousand yuan from Mingze and wrote an iou. He will pay him back with interest. The same goes for you. If you sign a guarantee today, you can give your mother fifty yuan a month and not a penny less. We won''t give you any more pocket money. Don''t try to get money out of your mother and brother. I''ll always ask them. If you don''t keep your word, you might as well move out."


    Zheng Mingfeng put down the teacup with trembling hands and accidentally spilled some on the table. He lowered his head and replied, "I see."


    "Louder!" Zheng Wentao slapped again.


    "I see." Zheng Mingfeng shrank and hid beside Zheng Minglong.


    Zheng Mingze glanced at her faintly, took off his glasses, and put the iou that Zheng Wentao had handed into his bag. He spoke slowly, "There''s a young people''s cultural palace on chaoyang road looking for a dance teacher. It takes one day off every week, and its monthly salary is 180."


    Zheng Mingfeng was slightly taken aback. The half-brother rarely spoke to her. Every time he met her, he only glanced at her and left. This was the first time he had said such a long thing to himself. His eyes sparkled and he replied, "Oh, I, I''ll try it tomorrow."


    The monthly salary of eighteen was not low either. It was twenty yuan higher than her working in the dance school, fifty yuan from her family, and one hundred and thirty yuan left. It was enough for her to buy less.


    "Zheng Mingfeng, are you educated or not? Ming ze has helped you. Can''t you even say thank you?" Zheng Wentao did not know what was going on now. She was so angry at her appearance that another similar face appeared in her mind. The child''s manners were polite and well-mannered, his temperament confident and generous, leaving his little daughter ten streets.


    "Thank you, brother." Zheng Mingfeng glanced at Zheng Wentao anxiously and thanked him in a low voice, but he was not unwilling.


    Zheng Wentao gave her a cold sideways glance and ordered Li Xiaoqin, who was not sitting at the side, "Go cook. Mingze will go back after dinner here."


    "Okay." Li Xiaoqin turned to walk to the kitchen. Suddenly, he remembered that he had just bought some fruit and called to his son, "Minglong, mom just bought some grapes. Go wash some for your father and brother to eat." When he left, he didn''t forget to shout, "Mingfeng, come and help wash the vegetables."


    "Oh." Zheng Mingfeng could not wait to leave the living room immediately. It was too depressing and she would rather help out.


    Zheng Wentao was in a much better mood now that his distressed daughter was not in the house and his two excellent sons were with him. He talked to Zheng Mingze about school.


    Li Haitang took everyone out for half a month before returning. Li Tao, Duan Jinqiao and Wang Tiao stayed in the provincial city to help with the small things in the shop. Li Haitang drove Mr. Tang home himself.


    The house in the town was always empty, and every year it was new year''s eve to clean up. This time, she did not intend to stay at home for a long time, but simply cleaned it up. At night, she went back to the li family village. As for eating, he planned to spend a day at his second and third uncles'' houses.


    He had just returned from town to Lee ka tsuen when he met a group of people at the entrance of the village. She took a closer look and saw that it was old Li Fugui and his wife with a few children. One of them was a tall and thin boy. She recognized him at a glance.


    It was her brother from the same parents, but why did he come here?


    There were very few people driving cars in the countryside, so her car attracted many people''s attention as soon as it entered the village. The energetic old man who was chatting with Li Fugui and the others saw that it was Li Haitang who was driving. His smile suddenly changed and he deliberately shouted at her, "Haitang, why are you back today?"


    Everyone''s eyes were on the car, and his voice reminded them to look in unison at the people inside, especially Zheng Mingze.


    He had come running to her, and he had begged his grandparents to bring him to his mother''s hometown to play, to see where her mother and she grew up, but he did not expect to be so lucky to meet her here.


    Li Haitang drove a little forward, stopped on the side of the road, rolled down the window, smiled sweetly and politely and shouted, "Third uncle, your old eyes are really sharp. You can see it''s me from so far away. I''m taking Mr. Tang home today, so I''m going back to the village to play for a few days."


    "Hehe, I see." Third uncle was at Ming Tangshu''s father, who was going to work in the fields with a hoe in his hand.


    Li Haitang smiled at him and looked at the li family, "Sixth grandpa, sixth grandma, you''re back too."


    "Well, I haven''t been back for more than three years. Come back and take a walk." Li Fugui, who had a few more strands of white hair, tugged at the corner of his stiff mouth. Zhao Chunlan forced a smile and then pulled his grandson''s arm without a trace.


    "Sister, long time no see." Although they hadn''t seen each other for more than three years, Li Wei and li zhi still remembered her. The two brothers shouted happily.


    Li Haitang liked these two children. Although there was some arrogance between their brows, they were polite and had a smile in their eyes, "Wei, zhi, it''s been a long time. You two have grown a lot taller."


    The twins looked so alike that it was hard to tell them apart. The only difference was that Li Wei had a small mole on his nose. He ran to the car and asked with a smile, "Sister, when are you going back to the provincial city?"


    "Well, it''s decided for the time being that it''s the morning after tomorrow." I don''t know why he asked this question, but I answered him truthfully.


    "Sister, can we take your car home?"


    Li Fugui and Zhao Chunlan''s faces trembled. They did not expect the grandson to make such a request. It was not only awkward, but also a little embarrassing.


    Zheng Minglong was also a little embarrassed, but she was also surprised that her two little cousins would be so close to her. Listening to them talk, it seemed very friendly. These days, he had learned everything about her upbringing here, and he felt guilty about her sister. Although mom and dad said they knew about it, they didn''t know much about it and only got superficial information. He went to her neighbor Uncle Zhu''s house to find out yesterday. Aunt er zhu didn''t hide anything from him. She told him everything about her childhood as long as she remembered it.


    Li Haitang also did not expect li wei to make this request. It was obvious that he was young and did not know the relationship between them. He only thought that she was an ordinary neighbor''s sister, and she could not refute a child''s request, so she had to smile and nod, "Yes, we can leave at eight o'' clock the day after tomorrow morning."


    "Oh, okay, thank you, sister." The twins jumped up in joy.


    Seeing that they were happy, Li Haitang also smiled and nodded to the complicated zheng minglong as a greeting. Then he said to several elders, "Third uncle, sixth grandpa and sixth grandma, I''ll go back first. You can continue to talk."


    "Okay." The li couple responded.


    Third uncle took two steps towards her and smiled, "Haitang, it''s rare for you to come back. Stop cooking at home and come to third uncle''s house for dinner."


    "Third uncle, I won''t bother you and third uncle. I''ll just have dinner at second and third uncle''s house these two days."


    "Why bother? Just a pair of chopsticks. You can have dinner at the two uncle''s tomorrow or the day after tomorrow. Come to my house for dinner tonight. I''ll go back and let the old lady cook." Their family was a well-known poor family in the village. In the past two years, with her help, they found a job to earn money for their son. They also learned to drive and married a new daughter-in-law.


    Li Haitang did not refuse, so he smiled and answered, "Okay, I''ll be back at six." After a pause, he did not forget to say, "Third uncle, don''t make too many meat dishes. Just make a few vegetables. Otherwise, I won''t go for a meal next time."


    "Okay, fry a few eggplant beans and some eggs from your old hen for you to eat."


    Li Haitang smiled until his eyes curved, "Okay, this is the best. I''ll go first. Bye." He nodded at the others, stepped on the gas, and headed for the village.


    Zheng Minglong stood there and watched the car disappear completely. Her smile kept appearing in his mind. It was clean and pure, bright and sincere, without a trace of hypocrisy. This was his eldest sister. She was very beautiful and had the same temperament as her brother. She was smart and calm. She was much better than the sister at home.


    After saying goodbye to Third uncle, Li Fugui and his wife slowly walked home with their three grandchildren.


    The old couple knew about what had happened to their son-in-law''s family in the past two years. Although their business was in a bad state, they were also richer than the average worker''s family. With a leather factory there, it was sooner or later for them to make a comeback. As for his grandson who wanted to come here to find out about his elder sister, they did as he pleased. As for his inquiring about the situation in the village, they did not stop him. They could see that the child wanted to reunite with his family, but it was not easy for him to realize his wish.


    When Li Haitang got home, he opened the door and washed his face in a well in the backyard. After a short rest, he took the broom and cleaned the house.


    The house was fairly clean. After all, half a month ago, the family had a banquet. Aunt Fen and the others went to the provincial capital after they cleaned it up. She wiped the dust off the cabinet and table, then went to visit aunt er zhu''s house next door.


    Uncle Zhu was working in a shop in the provincial capital. Aunt er zhu and her grandson, li zhen, were at home. When she first came back, the two of them went to pick vegetables in the fields.


    When they saw her coming back, they warmly welcomed her into the house.


    After chatting in the house for more than half an hour, aunt er zhu told her that Zheng Minglong had come to inquire about her. "Haitang, your brother is a good boy. He has been in the village for five or six days. He has no arrogance at all. No matter who he sees, he greets politely. Everyone in the village is full of praise. I heard that this year''s college entrance examination also went to the university of the capital. He came here that day to find his aunt and told her straight to the point that he had only unintentionally heard from his parents half a month ago that there was a sister like you. He came here specially to understand the situation."


    Li Haitang pursed his lips slightly and pulled down the corners of his mouth, "So what if we understand? We have nothing to do with each other."


    "Haitang, since he''s here, could it be xiaoqin who wants to acknowledge you?" Aunt er zhu thought that they must have had this idea. Now that she was studying at the Beijing university, the country''s number one school, and had earned so much money, her biological parents must have had an idea.


    "No." Li Haitang shook his head and told her about the letter of guarantee. She did not publicize this matter in the village, and those who worked in the provincial capital did not say it, so most people in the village did not know.


    When aunt er zhu heard this, her eyes popped out. "So you have already met? When did this happen?"


    "More than three years ago, she was a senior in the Tam city 1 middle school."


    The wrinkles on auntie er zhu''s forehead were all twisted into a ball, "Then what does your brother mean by coming here this time?"


    "I don''t know. Let him be." Li Haitang didn''t want to have anything to do with him. She didn''t want to talk to anyone in the Zheng family, and the letter of guarantee clearly stated that they didn''t disturb each other''s lives. This brother was just a stranger to her.


    "He has no bad intentions. He is a very simple and kind child. Auntie can still tell that. Probably out of curiosity, I came here to ask for information."


    Li Haitang was not interested in the reason why he came here. Since he knew of his existence, he must also know that she had signed a guarantee with his parents. A child who could get into college was not a fool. He should know what to do in his heart.

 Chapter 228 Transplanting Rice Seedlings

    Chapter 228 transplanting rice seedlings


    Indeed, as she had expected, Zheng Minglong, who had returned to the li family''s old house, moved a chair and sat quietly under the sycamore tree, looking at the orange sunset and pondering.


    Zhao Chunlan went to the kitchen to cook. Li Wei and brother li zhi were playing with frogs and tadpoles by the fields. Li Fugui also moved a wooden chair and sat down. When he saw his grandson looking sad, he was a little upset. "Minglong, you saw her today too. What are you going to do?"


    Grandpa, she and her parents signed a letter of guarantee. They didn''t disturb each other''s lives. Naturally, I couldn''t disturb her life. When I came here this time, I just wanted to see her living environment since she was a child and understand how she grew up, but I didn''t expect to see her again. Although I haven''t spoken to her, I can tell from her speech that her uncle is right. She''s much better than her sister."


    Zheng Minglong could not tell what he felt in his heart. They knew each other was his own brother and sister, but they could not recognize each other. He wanted to, but she would never want to. Uncle said that the most wrong thing mom and dad did was to abandon her. Although mom and dad had too much to do at that time, she was still the victim.


    If he had suffered so much as a child because of his parents''relationship and heard so much abuse, he might have transferred this resentment to his parents, plus the fact that they broke their relationship with money, he would probably hate them from now on.


    Speaking of Zheng Mingfeng, Li Fugui irritably lit a cigarette, took two deep puffs, and the wrinkles on his forehead became deep. "Mingfeng is spoiled. I wonder if your father will make a difference if he pushes him so hard."


    Zheng minglong was sure that his sister was frightened by his father''s anger and attitude. As for whether she would change, he was really not sure.


    There is a saying that one cannot change one''s nature. Eighteen years of education has not improved. How can one become better after one scare?


    When Li Haitang went to his third uncle''s house for dinner tonight, the two of them also talked about Zheng Minglong and praised him for being a good boy. However, she still used the same words to reply to them. She told auntie er zhu about the letter of guarantee. Sooner or later, it would be spread throughout the village, so she told the two elders again.


    The morning in the countryside was the most tranquil and charming time. Every family''s rooster scrambled to "Woo woo woo" and the frogs and pheasants in the fields were also chirping, as if they were waking the sleeping people.


    The old people who had worked all their lives had little sleep. They got up at dawn and went to the fields with their hoes to weed and irrigate. Some of them went to cut grass to feed cows and sheep.


    It was Li Haitang who got up earlier than them. She got up and ran at dawn. She was wearing a pair of light, loose shorts and a small bag around her waist, with a palm-length radio playing french poetry while she ran along.


    Running on the muddy road, she only waved her hand to the people she met on the road, whether she knew them or not, and then continued to run as she read.


    Almost everyone in the nearby villages knew her. Three years ago, she was the top liberal arts student in the provincial college entrance examination, the only Beijing university university student in Shaoxian. Seeing that she was still studying so hard in such a good school, parents immediately seized the opportunity to teach their children to learn from her.


    Now that the neighbors mentioned Li Jianping, who wouldn''t be envious and jealous? In his life, he had four children, three daughters were foster daughters, but there were two college students, and the other one was a stain, but it wasn''t his education, it was her own mother who killed her. His only son was admitted to college, and his family''s honor was unique throughout the county.


    Running straight along the familiar village road, Li Haitang turned around and ran back again, estimating that he had run nearly ten miles.


    Li Fugui''s family had breakfast very early, and he got up early too. He liked to walk around on the road and exercise his muscles. The two little grandchildren were still sleeping in, Zhao Chunhua was doing the laundry at home, and Zheng Minglong was still holding a steamed bun in his hand. He was a little sleepy-eyed and accompanied grandpa to go out to exercise.


    The two of them were walking in front when they suddenly heard the radio behind them. They stood on the side of the road and looked back. They saw that Li Haitang was running, sweating profusely, his clothes were all wet, and his mouth was still reading a foreign language that they could not understand.


    After running for nearly ten kilometers, sweat blurred her eyes. Li Haitang found two people standing in front of her by the roadside, wiping their eyelids with wet hands. Only then did he see that they were their grandparents. She stopped in front of them and gasped, "Morning, sixth grandpa." Wiping the sweat off his face, he also nodded to zheng minglong, who had a slightly dull expression.


    "Uh, good morning." Li Fugui put her hands behind her back and watched her hair drenched in dew. She must have gotten up early in the morning. "How far did she run this morning?"


    Li Haitang took two deep breaths and turned off the radio in his bag before answering, "It should be ten kilometers."


    Zheng Minglong''s face twitched. Ten kilometers, ten thousand meters. Did she start running in the middle of the night?


    Just as Li Fugui was about to speak, li qian, who came out early in the morning to herd the cows, was not far away. She shouted, "Sister hoi tong, it''s almost time for breakfast."


    "Okay." Li Haitang answered and then said goodbye to their grandparents, "Sixth grandpa, I''ll go back first. We''ll talk next time."


    "Yes."


    Turning around, she turned on the radio again and continued to run home while reading.


    Grandpa, didn''t the villagers say that she went to the english department of the Beijing university? But she didn''t just read english." Zheng Minglong pricked her ears and listened to a few words to make sure it wasn''t english.


    "Not english?" Li Fugui couldn''t understand it anyway, "She''s an english major. She''ll be a senior in the second half of the year."


    Zheng Minglong thought of a possibility and her eyes lit up, "I''m sure she didn''t just read english. I''ve heard from my brother that there are other languages to learn. Jingda majored in small languages. She may have learned a foreign language as well as english."


    "This person has limited energy. Can she learn so much?" Li Fugui frowned.


    Zheng Minglong chuckled and said, "She is the top liberal arts student in the provincial college entrance examination. Her brain must be much smarter than the average person. It is possible to learn two foreign languages."


    Li Haitang returned home and took a warm bath. He quickly washed his clothes and dried them before going to his third uncle''s house for breakfast. After breakfast, she drove out again.


    In the morning, Zheng Minglong came to look for her, but he met a closed door.


    Li Haitang went out that day and didn''t come back until dark. She went to Shaoxian to send something for duan meifang to her parents. The duan family was very polite and warm, and they dragged her through lunch and chatted warmly until the afternoon before letting her go.


    The next morning, at dawn, she was still running along that road, and Zheng Minglong had noticed it at the door. He estimated that it was almost time for her to go home for breakfast, so he greeted his grandparents and went to the li family alone to look for her.


    Li Haitang had breakfast at his second uncle''s house in the morning. It was relatively simple. It was cooked by Li Hui, who was 12 years old. The taste was naturally very ordinary. Zhao Chunhua used to be a little sneaky, but she was very diligent. There were more than ten sheep in the house, four or five acres of paddy field and a lot of vegetable fields. She took care of them all by herself, so she went to work in the fields in the morning when it was not hot.


    It was almost a week ago that the early rice was harvested, and the families with more labor had already planted the seedlings, but the men of the li family were all earning money in the provincial capital, so they had to hire people to do the harvesting and plowing, so they had to spend a few days at night. Zhao Chunhua was the only one in the second uncle''s house with Li Ya and Li Hui, and there were many fields, so there was still an acre of land that hadn''t been planted.


    During the meal, Li Haitang asked about the situation. This morning, Zhao Chunhua took li ya to fix the seedlings, and planned to finish them in two days. It was rare for her to come back, and she didn''t want to eat and drink in their house for nothing, so she decided to help out in the fields.


    She was very fast, so when Zheng Minglong found her, he only saw her change into a pair of long clothes and pants, wearing a straw hat, and carrying a pot of water to the field.


    Zheng Minglong stood there and blinked. She was going to work in the fields? Without much thought, she immediately followed him.


    By the time he arrived panting, Li Haitang had already gone down to the fields and did not notice anyone following him. She had the memory of the original owner and was familiar with the transplanting. Although she hadn''t been down in six or seven years and was a little rusty, she soon mastered the skills.


    Li Ya was also working in the field. When she saw the handsome brother coming, she wiped the sweat off her face and stared at Li Haitang who was bending down at the front to plant the seedlings with a strange expression. She called out in a small voice, "Sister hoi tong."


    Li Haitang had a bunch of seedlings in his left hand and a small one in his right. He turned to look at her. "Li Ya, what''s the matter?"


    Li Ya winked at her and motioned her to look ahead.


    Li Haitang was wearing a straw hat, and the brim of the hat in front of her just blocked her vision. She followed her gaze and turned her head, then looked up slightly, and saw Zheng Minglong, who was dressed very loosely and casually, standing on the edge of the field two or three meters ahead of her with a slight smile. There was still a slight sweat on his forehead. It was obvious that he had been here for a while.


    What is he doing here? Such a question popped up in her mind.


    Zheng Minglong seemed to understand her doubts and explained shyly, "Uh, sister, I''m here to see you plant seedlings."


    Li Haitang''s eyes sparkled. His "Sister" was really smooth, but why was she so upset when she heard it? He was just a child, and his parents had nothing to do with him. Naturally, she wouldn''t treat him badly. She nodded at him faintly, and her eyes fell on a small cottage built by the villagers on the side of the road to temporarily rest and cool down. She pointed to the other side. "The sun is too bright. Go over there and take a stool to sit and watch."


    "Okay."


    Zheng Minglong was tall, taller than Li Tao, probably more than 1.8 meters tall. Family conditions were good, and they had never done hard work, so they looked very thin, and their skin was very white. Plus, they smiled at each other, which made them feel very polite and elegant.


    Li Haitang looked at the shy and brilliant smile on his face, and the awkwardness in his heart was gone. The couple were not very good. This son was well educated, but he didn''t know what happened to the other daughter. She thought that it should be a good thing, or else she wouldn''t be so eager to break up with her, afraid that she would disturb their happy life.


    It had nothing to do with her.


    When he turned around and went to the hut, she continued to bend over and plant the seedlings.


    A lot of villagers were weeding and fertilizing in the fields nearby, so they naturally noticed the situation here. Everyone was gossiping in twos and threes, and even Zhao Chunhua stopped to stare at their biological siblings who were related by blood for a while.

 Chapter 229 Brother And Sister Have A Heart-to-heart Talk

    Chapter 229 sibling talk


    Zheng Minglong had never been in the field before. It was the first time he came to the countryside and knew how to grow rice for the first time. When he first arrived, it was the busiest time for the villagers to harvest the rice. He was curious and wanted to play. He rolled up his sleeves and rolled up his pants to help grandpa''s cousin pick up two hours of wheat. He was so tired that he almost got sunstroke and couldn''t get up the next morning.


    After experiencing such hard work on the farm, he had no guts to go to the fields anymore. Two days ago, he was dragged down to the fields by his two little cousins. He went to dig horseshoes and catch loach in the deep mud. Although he had a good time, he was also very tired. When he came back, his legs were a little shaky.


    He heard from the villagers that this sister started to do housework and farm work when she was five years old. She was a good worker when she was six or seven years old. She did all the work in and out of the house. If she didn''t work, she wouldn''t have enough to eat. Even if she did, she wouldn''t have enough to eat. She probably didn''t eat a few pieces of meat all year round. She never wore a new dress.


    Thinking about the twin sister in the family, who used to live like a princess in the ancient palace, she would ask for whatever she wanted. She would eat and wear whatever she wanted, and her parents would start to coax her as long as she frowned. Now that she was 18 years old, she probably could only cook two simple dishes. She had never washed a single piece of clothes, ate a variety of food, and only bought the latest styles of clothes and shoes. When he was a little unhappy outside, he went home and lost his temper. If he was not happy, he would make his family restless and make his parents and relatives dislike him.


    They were all born in the same mother''s womb. How could there be such a big difference?


    The 18-year-old couldn''t figure it out, frowning and resting his chin on his hands as he quietly watched Li Haitang working hard in the sun.


    With Li Haitang''s help, the five-minute field was quickly finished, and the rest of the afternoon was almost two hours. Li Haitang pulled his long legs out of the mud and sat down on the edge of the field, laughing with the tired Li Ya, "It''s been a long time since I did farm work. It''s really tiring."


    Li Ya handed her the kettle in the shady straw pile and answered with a smile, "That''s right. What I hate the most is that I''m tired and sunbathed at the same time."


    "There''s only that small piece of land left. We can finish our work today and rest for a few more months."


    Li Haitang finished more than half of the water in one gulp, wiped his face in a mess, and dragged his muddy body back to the roadside. She walked directly to Zheng Minglong''s hut barefoot. She remembered that there was a canal there, which was used for irrigation, and everyone would go there to wash the mud off their bodies after finishing the farm work.


    By the time she came over, Zheng Minglong had already stood up to greet her and asked with concern, "Are you tired?"


    "Not bad." Li Haitang replied faintly, then picked up the slippers on the ground and jumped directly into the ditch.


    "Wow, cool!" The water in the ditch flowed down from the mountain. It was the real mountain spring water, not the river water. It was especially cool and comfortable. It was really cool to wash it in this cold water during the hot summer.


    "Hehe, Sister hoi tong, it''s really nice to wash up here. This morning, Li Hui brought a basket of melons and put them on the ice. We''ll eat them together later." Li Ya had already jumped down, and the clear water turned muddy yellow in an instant.


    Li Haitang took off his straw hat and threw it on the side of the road. He smoothed his hair and turned to look at her, "Li Ya, where''s the melon?"


    "I don''t know where he is. He''s in this ditch anyway. Let''s look for him separately." Li Ya could see that she wanted to eat and turned to look for it.


    Li Haitang also quickened his steps to find the ice melon. It was as delicious as the ice watermelon. He only walked ten meters and found it. He shouted with joy, "Here it is. Found it."


    She picked up the basket under the straw and counted it roughly. There were seven or eight of them. She took the top one and handed it to Zheng Minglong, who was chasing after her. "Try it. It''s sweet. It''s delicious."


    "Thank you." Zheng Minglong bent over and took it with a shy and sincere smile.


    "Come on, Li Ya, send it to second aunt and Li Hui." She took one herself and gave it directly to Li Ya.


    The mud on his body had not been washed yet. Li Haitang placed the melon on the grass by the roadside and carefully washed his face before he washed the mud off his arms and legs.


    The sun was shining brightly, and after everyone had finished their work here, they were ready to go back and cook lunch.


    The tallest Zheng Minglong walked in front with a slight smile on his face. It was obvious that he was in a good mood. After all, he had spoken to her today. Although he had not made a clear relationship, he had a good conversation.


    "Ah!"


    Suddenly, Zheng Minglong, who was walking in front of him, screamed and backed away in a panic, almost knocking Li Hui down behind him.


    "What''s wrong?" Li Haitang was in the third place, catching Li Hui, who had stumbled several times, so that he wouldn''t fall into the field.


    Zheng Minglong''s face turned pale and his eyes looked at her in panic. His fingers trembled as he pointed ahead. "There''s a snake in the middle of the road."


    After he finished speaking, he suddenly felt that he was making a big fuss and tried to calm down, but his performance still revealed that he was afraid.


    Li Hui raised his heart in his throat and went back to his stomach, "Why is it? It''s just a snake. It scared me." The children who grew up in the countryside had never seen snakes, especially the naughty boys. In the summer, they were especially hunting for snakes to cook and eat.


    The corners of Li Haitang''s mouth twitched slightly. There were very few snakes in the city. No wonder Zheng Minglong was so scared. She carefully walked to the front and picked up a small stone, trying to drive away the snake that was still in the middle of the road.


    Zheng Minglong grabbed her arm and pleaded sincerely, "Sister, don''t hit it. It''s sleeping. Don''t wake it up. Let''s go back another way."


    "Sleep?" Didn''t he know that snakes usually hibernate? Also, how did he know the snake was sleeping? Although the snake is likely to fall asleep in the sun, you are so kind that you don''t disturb it and treat it like a human being. Is that really good?


    Li Haitang wanted to laugh, but he held back.


    But Li Ya and Li Hui in the back didn''t hold it back. They covered their stomachs and laughed wildly. Zhao Chunhua, who was carrying a basket behind them, also grinned.


    Their laughter was so loud that the sleeping snake was woken up and soon disappeared into the weeds with a wagging of its tail.


    Zheng Minglong''s face was glazed over, so he didn''t sleep.


    Li Haitang took the lead with a slight smile on his lips. This little brother was actually quite interesting. He broke a long branch on the side of the road and swayed in the weeds on both sides of the road as he walked, driving away the snakes that occasionally "Slept" in the dark.


    Zhao Chunhua took a pair of children home to cook. Li Haitang went home first to change his clothes, and naturally followed Zheng Minglong''s tail.


    She could tell that Zheng Minglong wanted to talk to her. After opening the door with the key, she asked him to sit in the small living room. She opened the ceiling fan and poured him a glass of water. "Sit down first. I''ll go upstairs and change."


    "Okay."


    As soon as she left, Zheng Minglong began to look at the furnishings in the room. There were all kinds of appliances and furniture in the room. The walls and floors were painted with cement. It was very clean and tidy, similar to the bungalow that his family rented in the capital. His line of sight fell on the wall of the photo on the right. There were nearly 30 of them, all framed and nailed to the wall.


    He stood by the photo wall and looked carefully at the photos of his family. There were both single and group photos. Many of them were taken at tourist attractions in the capital and Hushi, and one of them was taken during the dragon lantern festival at the temple fair that year. That was the first time he had seen her.


    Zheng Minglong took a closer look at the time on the photo. The earliest photos were of her graduating from the middle school examination, and none of them were taken before her age. Looking at her as thin as a bamboo pole in the photo frame, he could also guess that she did not do well before the middle school examination. The photos of high school and university in the back changed a lot every once in a while, from the beginning of youth to maturity, changing all the time. The only thing that didn''t change was the confidence and stubbornness between the brows.


    Hearing the sound of footsteps coming from the hall, knowing that she had changed her clothes and was coming over, he gathered his mood and was ready to tell her why he had come to see her today.


    Li Haitang poured himself a glass of water and took out a box of chocolates from the cabinet in the living room, which he bought at the Hushi department store. He only ate two and grabbed one for him. "Chocolate, try it."


    "Thank you." In the past, his family also bought two times, this foreign candy is very expensive, but his sister likes to eat it, now it seems that she likes to eat it too.


    Li Haitang peeled one and put it in his mouth. Seeing that he had also eaten one, he stopped talking and took the initiative to say, "I heard that you came to the li family village and asked a lot about me from childhood. This should be your own personal behavior, and your parents should not know, right?"


    Zheng Minglong pursed his lower lip as she called out "Your parents." Well, they don''t know. I was the one who wanted to know."


    "Your parents and I signed a guarantee more than three years ago. You should know that, right?" Li Haitang stared into his eyes. His eyes were like Zheng Wentao''s. They had double eyelids, brown eyes, and long eyelashes. His eyes were beautiful.


    Zheng Minglong lowered his voice a little, "I know. Mom and dad told me. I just found out a while ago that I don''t agree with them."


    When she was at home, her parents said it was for the sake of their sister and brother that they broke up with her. After arriving in the provincial capital, she heard her grandparents talk about some other reasons. It turned out that her parents were worried that she would be recognized back to take away a share of the property, worried that the two of them would have thoughts in their hearts. He didn''t care about it himself, but his sister, Zheng Mingfeng, must care about it, so he understood what his parents did, but after all, they owed her too much.


    "You should know that whether you agree or not is meaningless in this matter." She had already signed the letter of guarantee, and it was useless to say anything now. Even if she did not sign the letter of guarantee, she was not interested in recognizing the parents.


    Zheng Minglong pursed his lips. He knew it in his heart, but his curiosity prompted him to come.


    When he faced her, he had an inexplicable joy and an indescribable complexity in his heart. He took the initiative to ask, "Have you ever hated mom and dad?"


    Li Haitang paused as he continued to peel the chocolate, "No. I already said that on the day I signed the letter of guarantee with them. I don''t hate them at all. They''re just strangers to me."


    The room was silent for several minutes.


    "Can''t we really be a family?" Zheng Minglong still wanted to recognize this sister.


    Li Haitang simply replied, "No." After a pause, a faint smile appeared on the corner of her mouth, "Your mother won''t want to spend time with me. I, your half-brother, am a thorn in her heart. Our presence will only hurt her face."


    On the way back, Zheng Minglong frowned all the time. He asked her what she meant by these words, but she didn''t say anything and asked him to go back and ask his mother. It seemed that the reason for abandoning her was not only superficial, but also profound.


    After he left, Li Haitang sat alone in the house for a long time. He got up around 11: 30 and took the remaining half box of chocolates to his uncle''s house.

 Chapter 230 Nagging Zheng Minglong

    Chapter 230 Zheng Minglong


    The next morning, he came back from a run, took a bath, and had a bowl of noodles at his third uncle''s house. It was exactly 7: 50. He greeted everyone and drove home to pick up the Li Fugui family who were taking a ride back to the provincial capital.


    Leaving the village at exactly eight o'' clock.


    Ten minutes later, she arrived in town. Li Jianhong, who had been waiting at the entrance of the shop, waved and stopped her car. "Haitang, wait a minute."


    Li Haitang parked the car on the side of the road, opened the door, and asked, "Aunt, what''s the matter?"


    Li Jianhong came out of the shop with a bamboo basket and smiled, "I made some preserved eggs and salted duck eggs myself. You can take them to the provincial capital and give them to chunmei, her brothers and sisters, and the children."


    "Oh, okay." Li Haitang reached out to take it, opened the trunk and put it in.


    Li jianhong was just about to speak to her when she saw Li Fugui and his wife and a few children sitting in the car. Her smiling face collapsed in a flash.


    Li Fugui and Zhao Chunlan did not expect to see Li Jianhong here. It had been almost twenty years since they last saw her. She was much plumper and older than before. They also heard about her from the villagers. After all, their family had done her harm in the past, so it was no wonder that she was still holding a grudge and the old couple parted their faces in embarrassment.


    Zheng Minglong noticed the abnormality of her grandparents with sharp eyes, and he saw the change in the expression of the woman outside. It seemed that the other party had an old grudge with her grandparents? However, just now, her sister called her "Aunt," indicating that she was a relative of her adoptive father''s family. Could this old resentment be related to her mother or sister?


    After closing the trunk, Li Haitang saw Li Jianhong pursing his lips and staring resentfully at the people in the car. Li Haitang pulled her aside and explained briefly.


    Li Jianhong could not say much. She had also heard from her eldest brother and sister-in-law about what had happened between her and Li Xiaoqin. Since she only regarded the Li Fugui family as ordinary neighbors, so be it. He tidied up his mood, gave her a few words, and then turned back to the store.


    After leaving Ping shan town, the road surface was much wider. Although it was still muddy, it was very smooth, and the occasional puddle did not affect her driving speed. Along the way, Li Fugui and his wife didn''t say much. Only Zheng Minglong and Li Wei li zhi would talk to her. The children asked most about their studies and life, and she said everything she could.


    Zheng Minglong was obviously looking forward to college life. Although he knew a lot from his brother, each school was different, so he asked her a lot about the Beijing university.


    Li Haitang tried his best to answer whatever he was curious about, and then asked, "Which university did you go to?"


    "Kyoto university of technology." Zheng Minglong sat in the back and leaned forward to answer her.


    "What major?"


    "Electronic information engineering." Zheng Minglong looked at her with sparkling eyes, hoping she could say something.


    Li Haitang took the time to look back at him and said, "Good major, easy to learn."


    Zheng Minglong grinned, then heard her add, "Maybe it will be a few years to study abroad in the future."


    "Okay."


    The smile on Zheng Minglong''s face turned to the back of his ears, and Zhao Chunlan, who was sitting in the same row, felt helpless. Minglong, the child, liked this big sister very much, and the problem that worried his daughter and son-in-law did not exist at all.


    "Sister, are you going to study abroad?" Zheng Minglong grabbed his seat and leaned forward a little.


    Li Fugui, who was sitting in the passenger seat, looked at her as well. Her academic performance was so good that she had gone to the best universities in the country and now she was studying french. Was she preparing to go abroad?


    Li Haitang tried to ignore his familiar "Sister" and casually replied, "Well, going abroad, to Europe, country y or Country f is not yet decided."


    Zheng Minglong''s eyes brightened again and asked, "Are you sure about the school?"


    "I have an idea in my mind. I am preparing for the toefl exam in my senior year. I will go through all the formalities first and leave after graduation." Li Haitang was a senior in the second half of the year, and this year was destined to be a busy and fulfilling year.


    "How many years will it take to study abroad before you can come back?" He continued to ask.


    "I''m not sure yet. At least two years."


    They continued to ask and answer. Zheng Minglong was gentle and shy, but he had a lot to say. He could always find new questions and had the potential to be a chatterbox. On him, Li Haitang saw Li Tao''s figure, asking around her for 24 hours without stopping.


    Two hours later, they entered the provincial capital. Zheng Minglong was still asking, "Sister, when are you going back to the capital?"


    "Three days later."


    "So soon? It''s still a month before you leave school. Why are you back so early?"


    "No school, go to work."


    "Ah? You''re already working?"


    "It''s not a formal job, internship translation, winter or summer vacation, or weekend night."


    "Oh, translation, you''re so good." Zheng Minglong felt that she was better than her brother. After a pause, she asked, "Sister, are you an english translator or a french translator?"


    "English." Although she had studied french for two years, she was not up to the standard of translation.


    "Then what are the translations?"


    "For the time being, only digest weekly, poetry and classics will be translated."


    "Temporarily?" Zheng Minglong''s throat "Gurgled." Now that she''s still in college, it''s equivalent to advanced translation. When she comes back from studying abroad, the future will probably not be limited to translation.


    After getting on the provincial cement road, Li Haitang began to speed up and asked, "Sixth grandpa, which neighborhood do you live in? I''ll send you straight there."


    "Okay, thank you. I live in Nanyuan, peace district. The park we saw last time is about three kilometers south."


    Li Haitang was not familiar with that area and said, "Give me directions later."


    "Okay."


    Thinking that they would be separated so soon, Zheng Minglong felt a little reluctant and suddenly said, "Sister, did you buy a plane ticket in three days?"


    "Not yet. I''ll buy it tomorrow."


    "Then, can I go with you?" Zheng Minglong wanted to talk to her again.


    Li Haitang didn''t answer. Zhao Chunlan finally said, "Minglong, are you going back? Let''s play at grandma''s for a while more."


    Grandma, I''ve been out for half a month. It''s time to go back. My mother said earlier that she would come to the provincial capital to spend the new year with you at the end of this year. I''ll come back then." Zheng Minglong wanted to play for a few more days, but when he thought that Li Haitang was going back to beijing, a voice in his heart urged him to follow him.


    Li Fugui knew that his grandson''s heart was now on this sister, and sighed in his heart, so he had to let him go: "Well, ming long will go back if he wants to, and then he will play some more days in the new year."


    "Well, I''ll come over after winter break." Zheng Minglong liked to come to the provincial capital. He used to take the train. Although he had to take it for more than a day, he didn''t feel tired at all. Zheng Mingfeng didn''t want to. She just couldn''t take it, but now that she had a plane to fly, she was willing to come.


    "Minglong, I''ll call you mingfeng then." Zhao Chunhua still loved his granddaughter.


    Speaking of his sister, Zheng Minglong''s face fell and his voice dropped a little. He said in a somewhat old voice, "We''ll see then. She won''t listen to what I say. And she should be working, and she''s not that free during winter break."


    "Hey, Minglong, grandpa still thinks she should be sent to the army to be a literary soldier. When the recruiting season comes next year, let her sign up. Ask your father to do this. He''s the only one who can hold her down and drag her away." Although Li Fugui didn''t want to talk about another bad granddaughter in front of Li Haitang, she couldn''t help but talk about it now.


    Zheng Minglong curled his lips, "Grandpa, I think it''s better not to let my sister go to the barracks."


    Li Haitang guessed something from their conversation and raised an eyebrow. It seems that the other daughter of the Zheng family is not an economical lamp. The twins are so different in temperament, so the couple''s education method is really interesting.


    Zheng Minglong didn''t want to talk about her sister''s troubles, so she went back to the topic and agreed to buy the same ticket with Li Haitang.


    After another 20 minutes, Li Haitang sent their family to Nanyuan, a peaceful neighborhood. Li Fugui politely invited her to have lunch at home, but she refused. They simply greeted each other and she drove away.


    It was lunchtime, and Li Xiaolin and his wife were working at the post office across the neighborhood. As soon as they reached the entrance of the neighborhood, they saw their parents coming back with their nephews and two nephews from afar.


    The couple strode over, their eyes still on the dusty car. Why did the driver look so much like Li Haitang?


    "Dad, mom, Minglong, who sent you here just now?" Wang Yafei was the first to ask.


    "It''s haitang." Zhao Chunlan replied, briefly stating that Li Wei had requested it.


    Li Xiaolin and his wife took a weird look at Li Wei, who was still very excited. If the child knew about it in the future, he would not be so heartless.


    "Let''s go home first." Li Xiaolin helped them carry a luggage bag in one hand and strode home.


    The two brothers lived in the same building as the peace community, which was an old-fashioned neighborhood with a tube-shaped structure. Both the brothers had welfare rooms assigned to them, but they didn''t live there and rented them out. The two families lived here. It was spacious enough for a big family to live here.


    Li Xiaoyu and his wife worked far away. They didn''t come back for lunch. The two children were studying in a nearby elementary school. Li Fugui and his wife cooked for them at noon.


    Back at home, Wang Yafei quickly went to cook and wash the dishes, simply stir-fry a few dishes, and after the children finished eating, he urged them to take a nap, then the couple began to ask about what happened in their hometown.


    After learning about Zheng Minglong''s actions, Wang Yafei was puzzled, "Dad, mom, what does Minglong mean? He wants to recognize this sister?"


    "Hey, he wants to admit it, but the other side is not willing to do it. He has a good attitude towards ming long. We can also see that the child really has no resentment towards xiao qin and wen tao, neither does he hate us, nor does he hate ming long." Li Fugui had lived for decades and had a good eye for people.


    "This is really... Dad, don''t blame me for speaking so harshly. If it were me, I would probably hate my sister, brother-in-law, and even relatives." Wang Yafei was telling the truth. It was hard on anyone. She really admired Li Haitang''s state of mind.


    Li Fugui sighed deeply, poured a cup of tea, took a sip, looked at the time on the clock, and urged, "Well, it''s getting late. You guys should go to work."


    "Well, okay, let''s go." The couple greeted him and left with their bags.


    On the other side, Li Haitang returned to the fengshu building, just in time for lunch, so she did not let Guichunshenzi cook for her alone. Like the workers, she picked up a plate of food, randomly picked up a few spoons of food, and brought it back to her room to eat.


    After dinner, he took the initiative to tell Li Jianping and the others about what happened in his hometown. He also told them about Zheng Minglong''s guess and his decision.


    Li Jianping and the others didn''t say much. She had her own plans and ideas, so they just interfered too much.

 Chapter 231 Zheng Mingze

    Chapter 231 Zheng Mingze


    Return to beijing in three days.


    After dinner, Li Jianping took her to the airport. Zheng Minglong arrived one step ahead of her. Li Xiaoyu sent him here today. After the two met, they exchanged a few words and Li Haitang and Zheng Minglong boarded the plane with their suitcases.


    There weren''t many people on the plane, and there were plenty of empty seats. Zheng Minglong sat directly with her and started pulling her around again.


    After getting off the plane, the two of them took the bus directly back to the city.


    Xia Jin successfully entered the district court after graduation and started her internship early. Both of them were too busy to pick her up.


    Jiang Chuheng had also graduated and was working in the military industry unit in gan province. He was transferred back to the capital two years later. He completed his graduation procedures and only left three days to report to his work unit. He had no time to go back to the capital to visit his relatives and see Li Haitang, so he had to carry his luggage and go directly to the northwest.


    Xu yueyang had to go to work, and he was so busy that he couldn''t touch his feet. Ji Dongming also flew in the capital and Hushi, becoming a real airman. Zhou Yunyang was the only one free for the time being, but Li Haitang decided to take the bus instead.


    Zheng family''s leather factory was in the suburbs, and it was a bit remote. Zheng Minglong had to take several bus transfers. When he got to the transfer station, he got off early.


    Li Haitang went back to Piedmont garden, ordered some fried noodles at a nearby restaurant, called Li Jianping at home to tell him he was safe, took a bath, and went back to his room to sleep soundly.


    Knowing that his son was back today, Li Xiaoqin took a day off to wait at home. Zheng Wentao was only busy with the leather factory, and most of the time he was in the capital. He came back for lunch.


    The family of three had lunch at home, only Zheng Mingfeng was not there.


    A while ago, she went to the youth cultural palace introduced by Zheng Mingze to apply for a job, passed the interview, stayed there as a dance teacher, had lunch at the cultural palace at noon, and came home for dinner at night. Perhaps it was Zheng Wentao who was in charge at home. During this period of time, she had been very honest and disciplined. She went to work regularly and got off work every day. When she came back, she did not dare to complain or dress up heavily.


    Zheng Minglong told his parents most of what happened in the provincial capital that he had a good memory and even told Li Haitang everything he said. The only thing he didn''t say was that Li Haitang didn''t want to explain. He wanted to find another time to ask his mother.


    The couple didn''t say anything. Although they had been paying attention to the child for the past two or three years, they didn''t know much about it, and now they learned more from their son. What they were thinking was similar to what Li Fugui had said. She really didn''t hate them, and she didn''t want to interact with them from the bottom of her heart.


    Zheng Wentao laughed bitterly in her heart. She had earned such a good condition herself, and there was really no need to get involved with them. Without their relatives, her life was more relaxed and comfortable, simple and quiet, all the initiative in her hands, there was no need to look at the face of anyone else, she did what she said.


    After Zheng Wentao went to the factory, Zheng Minglong followed her mother into the bedroom and told her the hidden words, wanting to see her reaction.


    Li Xiaoqin, who had been restless in his heart, reacted very quickly. His face turned a little pale in an instant. His rosy lips were tightly pursed, and he did not dare to look straight into his son''s eyes. He looked out of the window in a panic.


    Zheng Minglong saw all the fucking reactions in his eyes. It seemed that there was a reason why even his father didn''t know. He knew that even if he asked, his mother wouldn''t say anything, so he didn''t say anything more and turned around and walked out of the room.


    Li Xiaoqin sat alone on the bed for hours. It was not until Zheng Mingfeng''s voice came from outside that she adjusted her mind and went out to make dinner.


    Li Haitang, who was sleeping in the room, was woken up by the sound of the phone in the living room. Sleepily, she came out and picked up the phone. It was Jiang Chuheng. The two of them talked on the phone for half an hour, and Jiang Chuheng chased after her several times to ask the answer, but she always found an excuse to change the subject and didn''t want to answer the question.


    This situation had been going on for more than a year, and jiang chu''s heart was aching. He could feel that she had acknowledged him in her heart, but she never let go of her mouth. He wanted to go back to the capital after graduation and ask her for an answer in person, but the time to report to the office was too short to keep up with the changes in his plans.


    After hanging up the phone, Li Haitang picked up the pillow on the sofa and covered her face. She was really moved and understood what it was like between men and women. She was sure she liked jiang chuheng. Just thinking that he was only 21 years old and still young, he could wait a few more years, so he didn''t answer him.


    There are still two years left to graduate from college and at least two more years to study abroad. At the age of 25, it''s just fine. Let''s talk about it then.


    After working for half a month, he received a call from Zhou Yunyang. He was working on a project with his mentor, and it was not easy for him to take a few days off, so he couldn''t wait to call out a few good friends to play with him.


    The place they had agreed on was a new Xinjiang style restaurant near Wang Fujing. Li Haitang arrived at exactly 12: 00 noon. After parking the car, he strode towards the restaurant with his bag in his hand.


    "Sister!"


    A familiar joyful voice reached her ears. She had no choice but to stop and look back. Seeing that it was Zheng Minglong, whom she had not seen for half a month, she raised her eyebrows and turned to walk towards him. "Why are you here?"


    Zheng Minglong grinned and pointed to the tall young man next to her, "This is my brother. I work for the summer vacation nearby. My brother invited me here for dinner."


    Li Haitang pursed his lips at his introduction. This was his brother, not hers. She turned to look at the man with the briefcase beside her. Her eyes met and they were both a little surprised. He looked very much like Zheng Wentao. She had already guessed that he should be the son of Zheng Wentao''s ex-wife, but she did not expect him to have a good relationship with Zheng Minglong.


    Li Haitang was wearing a sky-blue short-sleeved dress today, with matching heeled sandals at her feet, her hair tied up into a ponytail, and a small bag of white and blue in her hand.


    Zheng Mingze''s eyes narrowed when she saw her face. Minglong was happier when she called her "Sister" than when she saw Zheng Mingfeng. She looked so much like that woman. She must be a close relative of her mother''s family.


    Li Haitang smiled at him and extended his right hand, "Hello, Li Haitang."


    Zheng Mingze smiled back politely and shook hands, "Hello, Zheng Mingze." His surname was li, which seemed to be what he had guessed in his mind.


    "Sister, are you here for dinner too?" Zheng Minglong didn''t know what was wrong with him. He was so happy to see her.


    Li Haitang''s lips curled up slightly, "Yes, I''m meeting my classmates here." Seeing that he had a cap on his head with a camry logo on it, he asked with a smile, "Are you here to advertise for camry drinks?"


    "Uh, yeah. Sister, how do you know?" Zheng Minglong was confused.


    Li Haitang answered half-truthfully, "My friend is an executive in this factory, and I introduced a few students to work part-time here to earn money."


    "Oh, I see. I have nothing to do at home during the summer vacation, so I want to find something to do to earn some pocket money." Zheng Minglong said this with a shy and shy smile.


    "Good. Most of kang mei''s part-time jobs are college students and technical secondary school students. You can learn a lot by communicating with them more." Li Haitang knew that he was a very studious child and could tell from his conversation with her.


    Zheng Minglong smiled and said, "Yes, I see."


    Zheng mingze looked at her strangely. His half-brother listened to her so much. Who was she?


    "Li Haitang, come in quickly. You won''t be here. Zhou Yunyang said you were the last to arrive and asked you to pay the bill. In the private room on the second floor, Xia Lin was wearing a business suit and peered out the window.


    Then all the others came to the window. Zhou Yunyang was wearing glasses and looked like a good student. He smiled and said, "Li Haitang, you''re late today. You pay the bill."


    Chu Xiaoman was also among them, smiling slightly, "Haitang, don''t pay any attention to them. You don''t have to pay the bill. Just invite us to miyun farm again."


    Li Haitang: ... "You can do it, one by one. I haven''t entered yet. I''m going home. Take your time."


    "Haha, no, I''ll pay. Come on up." Zhou Yunyang laughed.


    Li Haitang was also joking with them. He greeted the Zheng family brothers and invited them into the private room.


    Xia Lin and the others did not ask the identity of the two brothers, and each politely shook hands with the Zheng Mingze brothers, then asked them to sit down, each holding the menu and taking turns to order a circle.


    Zheng Minglong pulled Zheng Mingze and sat next to Li Haitang. Zheng Mingze was more and more confused by his actions, but he didn''t ask at this time.


    Although everyone went to school in the capital, they did not meet many times. After all, they were busy people. After Zhou Yunyang ordered, he asked the waiter to bring us some drinks. He excitedly suggested, "Li Haitang, elder sister Man said he was going to miyun farm. We really want to go. When are you free? Let''s go again."


    "Yes, haitang. It''s autumn. The weather is cooler. It''s time to play." Chu Xiaoman really wanted to go. She liked the scenery there, and she also wanted to take this opportunity to see xia jin again.


    Li Haitang leaned back lazily in his chair and yawned, "I want to rest and play too, but I can''t leave my body."


    "When did you come back last night?" Xia Lin asked. She knocked on the opposite door several times last night, but she didn''t come back until 10 o'' clock when she went to bed.


    "I didn''t even go back last night. I worked overtime until four in the morning and made up for the night on the sofa in the office. I just came home to take a shower and change my clothes to meet you here." Li Haitang wanted to sleep at home, but it was rare to get together, so she came.


    "Why are you so busy? I''ve been working on a project with my mentor for a while, but I''ve only added two more nights, but you seem to be working overtime until midnight." Zhou Yunyang poured her a cup of strong tea and saw that her eyes were a little dark. It seemed that it had been a hard time.


    Li Haitang took a big gulp before replying, "There will be a meeting in five days. Master qi seems to be one of the people in charge. A lot of documents must be translated in advance. I''m still a third year student, and I''ve been transferred to do some basic work. I think our graduate students and professors in the english department of the Beijing university have probably been up all night."


    Their eyes widened. She had already participated in such a high-level conference?


    Zheng Mingze also understood and could not help but look at her carefully. This little girl was actually a student of the Beijing university. How come Minglong had never heard of such relatives on his grandmother''s side before?


    "Well, you''ll be free after this meeting, won''t you?" Xia Lin didn''t know she was busy with this before.


    Li Haitang said uncertainly, "There should be. I haven''t rested for half a month. President qi is giving me a day or two off. We''ll call again."


    "Let''s arrange it for the weekend. My brother only has a weekend off." Xia Lin wanted to go with her brother.


    "Okay." Li Haitang agreed.

 Chapter 232 Good News for Lin Peipei

    Chapter 232 Lin Peipei''s good news


    "Pepe called yesterday to say something good. I knocked on your door several times in the evening just to tell you about it." Xia Lin had a slight smile on his face.


    "What good thing?"


    Not only was Li Haitang curious, but Zhou Yunyang was waiting for her to continue.


    "I have a partner."


    "What?" Li Haitang sat up and stared at her, "Who''s the man?"


    Zhou Yunyang couldn''t believe it, "Lin Peipei is dating someone? How old is she?" After a pause, he said, "Yeah, I''m 22 years old, and I can start dating. But who in the world couldn''t figure it out and actually fell for this violent chili Lin Peipei?"


    "Poof, haha!" Li Haitang burst into laughter and gloated, "Zhou Yunyang, you''re done. I''ll call Pepe later. Maybe she''ll kill us tonight. With her level of violence, it''s likely to upset your Huaqing."


    Zhou Yunyang, of course, was joking. He shrank his neck in exaggeration.


    Xia Lin also thought that Zhou Yunyang was looking for death and smiled happily. He told him the truth, "The man who likes Pepe is Teacher Qin''s nephew Wu Tianyu."


    "What? Brother tianyu?" Li Haitang was so shocked that he had enough egg in his mouth to say incoherently, "He, the two of them, when did they get together? To hide it so tightly, how big of a nerve was Su Tong''s? Didn''t he notice it all the time?"


    "They have been writing to each other all this time. They only confirmed their relationship yesterday. Su Tong didn''t know that until Pepe called yesterday. She was still there yelling to settle the score with pei pei." Xia Lin laughed and shook his head, not having to think about how Su Tong looked.


    "Wu Tianyu? The name is a little familiar." Chu Xiaoman thought carefully.


    Li Haitang smiled and said, "Elder sister Man, brother tianyu is chu heng''s college classmate. He graduated from the National defense university and now works in the Hunan province armed forces department."


    "Oh, yes. Brother Four also called him at home. They are very close friends." Chu Xiaoman chuckled. "I didn''t expect Brother Four''s friend to be with Lin Peipei. What a coincidence. It looks like Brother Four has to prepare a big red envelope."


    "Not only will you, Brother Four, prepare a big red packet, but you will probably also give two big fists." Li Haitang was very sure that Jiang Chuheng didn''t know about it. He would have beaten Wu Tianyu up if there was no news about his brother.


    Chu Xiaoman laughed, "Haha, you''re right."


    "Pepe called. Besides reporting the good news, what are your plans?" Li Haitang wondered if they wanted to get married. After all, Wu Tianyu had already worked and was already 26 years old.


    "Pei pei said to confirm the relationship for the time being and to meet the parents of both sides first. She has to prepare for the postgraduate examination and not get married for the time being. We''ll talk about it after the examination."


    Zhou Yunyang pouted, "What if you don''t get in?"


    Xia Lin gave him a blank eye. "Zhou Yunyang, how''s Pepe''s score? You don''t know? It shouldn''t be a problem to get into the postgraduate examination of xiang university."


    "That''s true. Lin Peipei, an indestructible young man, was able to stand firm for three years under Li Haitang''s fierce pressure. It was a piece of cake for her to take the postgraduate examination." Zhou Yunyang would never admit that he was a cockroach.


    Li Haitang also gave him a white eye. Before the food was served, he got up and went to the bathroom.


    By the time she came back, the dishes had already begun to be served. A large plate of authentic Xinjiang lamb skewers was served, each with a piece of deliciously savored.


    "Li Haitang, are you still going to work this afternoon?" Xia Lin asked her.


    Li Haitang nodded, "I still have to go. I think I''ll have to work overtime tonight. It''s supposed to be two in the morning."


    "Oh, I''m flying back to the provincial capital tomorrow afternoon. Do you have anything I can take back for you?" Xia Lin had been in the capital for the summer vacation. She could finally rest for half a month before school started. She wanted to go back to accompany her parents.


    Li Haitang pondered for a moment and said, "I''ll go to the bookstore across the street to buy some books. You can bring them to Li Tao and jinqiao for me."


    "Okay."


    Zheng Minglong knew that she was talking about her brother and sister over there. She was a little envious. She was really good to them. His sister, on the other hand, never bought him a book or a stationery. She used to ask him for pocket money, which was a big difference.


    Li Haitang was very sensitive and saw his expression in the corner of his eyes, but he didn''t say anything and continued eating.


    An hour later, everyone finished the meal. Li Haitang was in a hurry. While everyone was still resting in the box, she had already made a quick trip to Xinhua bookstore across the street.


    When they came back again, Zhou Yunyang and the others had just come out of the restaurant. Li Haitang handed the big bag in his hand to Xia Lin and gave it to her to take directly back. She handed Zheng Minglong another small cardboard box in her hand and smiled, "These books are for you. Study hard."


    Zheng Minglong smiled brightly and said, "Thank you, sister."


    You''re welcome. I have to go to work, so I''m leaving first." Li Haitang said something to him, then greeted the others, nodded to zheng mingze and left first.


    After saying goodbye to Zhou Yunyang and others, the Zheng family brothers took a bus home by the side of the road. The two brothers sat together, and Zheng Mingze finally asked the question in his heart: "Minglong, is that girl a relative of your mother''s family?"


    "No." Zheng Minglong''s mouth froze. She was not a relative, but her mother''s daughter.


    No? Zheng mingze frowned. He was not a relative. He looked so alike.


    Zheng Minglong had a good relationship with him, and the two brothers had nothing to say. He didn''t want to hide this from him, so he told him in a low voice, "Brother, she''s my real sister."


    "Hmm?" Zheng Mingze did not react for a moment. Seeing his troubled expression, an idea popped up in his mind. His eyes widened a little. "Didn''t your mother get married before? Where did you get your sister?" Did that woman lie to her father and grandparents? You had an illegitimate daughter before you and dad?


    Zheng Minglong knew that he was thinking left and immediately explained, "Brother, it''s not what you think. She is. She is the biological daughter of her parents."


    Zheng Mingze, who had always been calm, was confused. Her own daughter? What do you mean?


    The two brothers took the bus for an hour. On the bus, Zheng Minglong told him everything about Li Haitang and sighed deeply. "That''s what happened. I didn''t know it until a month ago. Only my parents and I know about her at home. Now that I have you, my sister doesn''t know."


    It took Zheng Mingze a long time to recover from such a shock, and a sneer rose from the corner of his mouth, "Dad and your mom, this is amazing. Well, I guess I''m regretting it now."


    Zheng Minglong didn''t answer. The good older brother and sister were from someone else''s family, but the spoiled daughter was a terrible one. They must have regretted it.


    Zheng Mingze thought of Li Haitang''s face in her mind, and there was a faint smile on her lips. It was not sarcasm, but admiration. When his parents divorced, he was four years old. Although he lived with his mother, his grandparents were very good to him. He grew up with nothing to worry about, and his stepfather treated him fairly well. He did not live a hard life. But she was different. She had been abandoned in the remote countryside since she was born. She had endured the hardships of life and had to endure so many insults. She had to walk out of the mountains on her own and enter the number one school in the country. This half-sister must be a character in the future, worthy of his admiration.


    A face similar to hers appeared in her mind again. That woman loved herself the most. She was really cruel to live a good life for herself.


    Zheng mingze sent him home. There was no one at home. When Zheng Minglong went to get water, he opened the small cardboard box on the table. Take out seven or eight thick books inside, all of them are electronic information engineering related extracurricular books, and several are translated from abroad.


    When Zheng Minglong brought the water, he chuckled and said, "She has a heart. You should study hard."


    "Yes." Zheng Minglong couldn''t understand it for the time being, but it was obvious that these books were all professional to him, and she really meant it.


    Zheng mingze sat down and left, while Zheng Minglong sat in the living room reading. Not long after, Zheng Wentao came back. Zheng Minglong still took the initiative to tell him what happened today, and told him that Zheng Mingze already knew about Li Haitang''s existence.


    Zheng Wentao lit a cigarette and began to smoke. Neither of the two sons clearly disliked the child, and they both faintly liked her. They really did something wrong.


    Five days later, after Li Haitang had finished her work, Master qi gave her a break and could rest until school started. She called Chu Xiaoman and the others and made an appointment with them. Then, one weekend, they went to miyun farm to play in a big way.


    The second half of 1993 passed peacefully.


    Jiang Chuheng couldn''t go home for the new year this year, and all the other friends were busy. Li Haitang spent about ten days with god-grandfather and god-grandmother in the capital. It was cold, and Elder Mo''s joints were a little uncomfortable. She stayed in the hospital for a week or so. Wenlao was old, and she didn''t have many family members to take care of her besides the nanny. Naturally, her god-daughter had to accompany her.


    Mo Tingxuan and He Xiaowan couldn''t come back this new year, but Mo Tingxuan had already applied for graduation, and He Xiaowan''s job was almost handed over, and it was estimated that they would return to china in february to develop. The two old men were happy that their grandchildren were coming back, so they didn''t care even if they were a little sick. After mo lao left the hospital, he urged Li Haitang to return to the provincial capital for the new year.


    This year, Li Jianping bought a house in the provincial capital, which was renovated in the first half of the year, and moved in after Li Tao and duan jinqiao went to school in the provincial capital. They planned to spend the new year in the provincial capital and return to Lee ka tsuen to visit their relatives and friends.


    After making sure that his god-grandfather was fine, Li Haitang went home to pack his bags and made the latest flight back to the provincial capital.


    What she didn''t know was that the Zheng family was on the same flight, but they weren''t in the same cabin.


    After getting off the plane, Li Haitang took big strides with his suitcase, and the Zheng family people were struggling with packages big and small, so they missed the chance to meet.


    Li Tao drove to pick her up today. He took the time to get his driver''s license as soon as he went to college. He got his driver''s license last month, so the job of picking someone up and giving them away naturally fell on him.


    When he went to college, he changed a lot. He looked like a calm man. He was no longer as shy as before. His character was much more reserved.

 Chapter 233 Provincial New Years Eve

    Chapter 233 provincial new year''s eve


    It was already seven o'' clock in the evening when they got home. Liu Fen had already prepared the food. As soon as they entered the house, they immediately brought hot tea and asked them to go to the fire to cool off the cold. There was no way. There was no heating in the south. There was an air conditioner in the living room, but it was still not as warm as the fire.


    After warming up, Li Haitang went to check around the house. It was also a large apartment with more than 160 square meters. It had four rooms and one living room. The living room was very big and half of it was used as a restaurant. The decoration of the house is not bad, the furniture is more regular, it is the style that the older generation likes.


    There was no holiday in the shop, and the next day was the 26th of the twelfth lunar month. She, the big boss, invited them to have a dinner party at the big restaurant and personally handed out big red packets to everyone. As for the new year''s celebration, Li Jianping had already sent it out.


    The staff of the three stores will be close to 100 people, just 12 tables. Li Haitang will replace wine with tea, each table toasted, and gave everyone a new year''s greetings in advance.


    After dinner, they also arranged for some entertainment activities, watching movies and singing in the singing hall. The older ones all chose to watch the movie. Li Haitang asked Li Jianping to drive them to the cinema with a few drivers. The younger ones all had to sing and she took them to the new big concert hall.


    Li Rong and Li Yongchun also had a holiday at the factory, and still came to her side to hitchhike back to their hometown for the new year, so they went to sing together tonight.


    Li Yongchun was introduced to a girl named liu huijuan, who was very gentle and small. His hometown is also Shaoxian, he went to secondary school, and now he teaches in a primary school in the provincial city. He has a good character and his family is in a good condition. Li Yuanlin and his wife are very satisfied, and they are engaged. They will get married in may next year.


    Today, Li Yongchun also brought liu huijuan over to play. After her school holiday, she also brought a few students to tutor alone, so she didn''t go home yet, and planned to return to Shaoxian with them tomorrow.


    Li Haitang opened two private rooms and let everyone go to sing. She bought some food for everyone at the snack stand next door and put it on the table. She walked to Li Rong and sat down. She smiled and said, "Brother Rongzi, Li Yongchun is getting married. When will you bring a sister-in-law back?"


    "No hurry, no hurry. I''ll play for another year or two." Li Rong finished his cigarette in two or three sips and put it out in the trash can. His parents had urged him many times, and his sister-in-law had urged him, but he didn''t want to, and he didn''t meet the right one. Just wait.


    "Another year or two will do. You''re only 23 anyway." She''s just past the legal age for marriage, so it''s okay to be late.


    "What about you? Do you have a partner at school?" Li Rong began to gossip.


    Li Haitang shook his head decisively, "No, I''m still very early. I''ll discuss this in at least three years."


    "That''s right. If you want to study abroad, there''s no need to date now. Who knows what will happen in the future?" Li Rong thought that Xiaonizi would not be able to get into her eyes in the future. It would be better to stay with her after her job is stable.


    "Is the work in the factory going well?" They have been working for more than two years, and the steel mill is a relatively good enterprise in the provincial capital, so there should be no problems in the past ten years.


    Li Rong smiled and said, "It''s okay, but I don''t like this nine-to-five work model and want to work alone, but my parents don''t agree, and the other one isn''t enough money, so I just keep working for the time being."


    "Hehe, if you want to do it yourself, talk to aunt Uncle. Uncle Zhu had been working in the provincial capital all these years, so he naturally had a broader vision and could make sense of it. There''s no need to worry about money. I have money. I can lend it to you." Li Haitang had received a lot of favors from his family when he was young, and he was willing to help him now.


    Li Rong had a bright smile on his face and said with a smile, "Okay, don''t say thank you. I''ll borrow some money from you when I have a talk with my family."


    "Yes." Li Haitang picked up the teacup and touched it with him.


    One or twenty young people were holding microphones and singing at the top of their throats. The people in both rooms were very happy and did not finish until after 10 pm.


    On the morning of december 27th, Li Jiangang and Li Jianhua drove two cars back to Shaoxian with dozens of employees.


    This year, the wang family did not return home for the new year. They were in the same neighborhood, same building, same floor, bought a house, and continued to be neighbors. Wang Yao brought the wang family and his son to the provincial capital, found some connections, paid a sum of money to build the school, and let his son study in the provincial capital primary school.


    Wang Li and Wang Tiao were already on vacation, and the two of them spent the morning at the li family, talking to everyone about all kinds of interesting things in college, and didn''t go back until lunch.


    On the morning of the 28th lunar month, the two families went to the nearby market to buy new year''s items. Couplets, window decorations, lanterns, firecrackers, fireworks, etc.


    Li Tao and Duan Jinqiao were arguing about eating lotus leaf glutinous rice chicken this year. Li Haitang bought a lot of glutinous rice and various ingredients. When they got home from shopping, the two families gathered together to wrap up this fresh and delicious thing.


    This lotus leaf glutinous rice chicken was very popular. Everyone didn''t cook lunch, so they ate it directly. There were too many people, so they steamed two big cages to feed everyone.


    "Oh, no, no, I''m going to be overweight again." Wang Li touched her bulging belly. Her standard figure exploded at the new year, and it would take her a month or two to recover after the new year, so she hated people like Li Haitang who didn''t eat fat at all.


    Duan Meifang also smiled, "I''m not eating either, or I won''t be able to wear the clothes I bought yesterday."


    Wang Yao looked at the two of them with amusement. When they met delicious food, they ate faster than anyone else. After eating, it was them who said they wanted to lose weight.


    Li Haitang ate two bowls of rice, which was equivalent to two bowls of rice. He brought half a basin of water to wash everyone''s hands and suggested, "Wang Li, since you''re full, come out with me later."


    "Where are you going?"


    "Go to xia lin''s house, then to my high school homeroom teacher''s house, and send them some lotus leaf glutinous rice chicken." Li Haitang bought many new year''s gifts this morning and planned to deliver them today.


    "Okay."


    After resting at home for an hour or so, after the lotus leaf glutinous rice chicken in the pot was cooked, it was packed with two big bags, some specialties brought back from the capital, and some necessities such as fish and meat for the new year went out.


    On december 29th, Li Jianping drove a big truck to tan city to bring the Liu family old couple and other brothers and sisters to the provincial capital for the new year. There were many nieces and nephews in Mrs. Liu Fen''s family. There were about fifteen or sixteen adults and children. As soon as they entered the house, the spacious hall was filled with people.


    Although her father and aunt fen had formed a new family for more than four years, she had only met two old Liu family people and no one else at the Liu family. Under Duan Jinqiao''s introduction, she also called for a circle of uncles and uncles and uncles.


    She followed Duan Jinqiao''s name and shouted. The Liu family people were very happy. The elders even gave her a greeting gift, and Li Haitang accepted it with a smile.


    The sister-in-law and sisters were naturally envious of their little sister''s good life, but they were not jealous. Liu Fen was very good at dealing with family relations and was very generous to her family. She would send some things back to everyone during the new year''s festival. She would buy the children''s clothes and shoes often. When their family was in trouble, she would take the initiative to help them.


    When they first moved, the Liu family sent a representative to each house to drink, but the children had never come. Now, when they entered the new house, everyone rushed into each house to visit.


    Li Haitang asked aunt fen to accompany her family. She went to the kitchen to cook. Anyway, the dishes that needed to be cooked had already been washed and cut. They just needed to be cooked. She could handle it.


    "Fen, you''re a good stepdaughter." Looking at Li Haitang, who was busy in the kitchen, Mrs. Liu Fen said with a smile.


    Second sister-in-law answered, "It''s very good. This child is taking care of you so well that he will be even more fortunate in the future."


    Liu Fen accepted all the compliments from her sister-in-law. She hadn''t raised her for a day, but she treated herself well. She was really satisfied.


    At exactly twelve o'' clock, Li Haitang opened the kitchen door and shouted out, "Jin qiao, clear the table and eat."


    "Okay." Duan Jinqiao, who was showing the photo album to his cousin, immediately got up.


    There were so many people that two big tables were opened. Li Jianping sat at a table with old yuezhang and his three uncles and uncles to drink. Li Haitang led the other children to a big table.


    This year was especially lively, and there were many people in the family, so naturally, they would not be lonely. The children of the Liu family are all big children, not ignorant children. They gather together to play some games, but not run around the house.


    Li Haitang and Liu Fen worked hard. They served three meals a day, but fortunately for the Liu family, the two sisters-in-law and sister were hardworking people, always rushing to help.


    On the second day of the first month, Li Jianping drove the Liu family back to tan city and filled half a car with all kinds of sweets and drinks.


    On the third day of the first month, a family of five returned to Lee ka tsuen for new year''s greetings.


    Li Haitang returned to the capital on the fifth day of the first month and left her hometown before dawn. Li Tao drove her to the provincial capital to take a plane.


    Li Tao kept sending her to the waiting room, then turned around and left the airport. He happened to meet a Zheng family man at the entrance. The moment he saw Li Xiaoqin, his good mood immediately disappeared. His brows furrowed slightly. It seemed that they were on the same flight as Sister hoi tong.


    Zheng Wentao and Li Xiaoqin clearly recognized him, and the reason why he appeared here was guessed. Zheng Minglong naturally thought of it, and her eyes brightened. Only Zheng Mingfeng didn''t notice. She had already dragged her suitcase in.


    "Hello, is my sister taking this flight back to the capital as well?" Zheng Minglong asked. He really wanted to see her.


    Listening to him call out "Sister," Li Tao felt a little stifled, as if his own sister had been snatched away by him, and replied coldly, "Yes."


    "Thank you." Zheng Minglong''s expression was a little stiff. He thanked him and gave way.


    Li Tao nodded at him, without even giving Li Xiaoqin a look, and strode away.


    Li Xiaoqin looked at his back as he left, his hands clenched into fists under his sleeves. Jianping''s son had grown up, and his appearance and temperament were very similar to those of his time. From his expression, he could tell that he knew what he had done to his father back then. No wonder he was so stubborn when he first met him that he didn''t want to talk to him.


    "Let''s go." Zheng Wentao didn''t notice her expression. Her heart was on Li Haitang, who was already in the waiting room.

 Chapter 234 Zheng Mingfengs Thoughts

    Chapter 234 Zheng Mingfeng''s thoughts


    Zheng Minglong had already strode in with his luggage. He was the only person in the family who wanted to see her. As he walked, he suddenly remembered that he couldn''t let his sister know about this and unknowingly slowed down.


    There was still half an hour before boarding the plane. Not many people took the plane during the spring festival. Zheng Minglong soon found her sitting in the corner. She was wearing a red woolen cap, a white down jacket, a red scarf, jeans, and black leather shoes. She was reading a book with a thermos next to it. He wanted to go up and say hello, but Zheng Mingfeng happened to be sitting behind her, and his heart skipped a beat. If he went up to say hello, he would not be able to hide it.


    Zheng Wentao and Li Xiaoqin came over and saw this scene. The couple''s eyes flashed together and gave Zheng Minglong a look.


    Zheng Minglong had to stop and sit quietly beside Zheng Mingfeng with them. No one in the family spoke.


    Zheng Mingfeng did not notice anything unusual about her parents and brother. She had been thinking about something. A few days ago at her uncle''s house, she overheard her grandmother and mother secretly talking about a person named "Li Haitang." From their conversation, she learned that she actually had a biological sister, who had been abandoned by her parents in the countryside since she was born, and now she passed the college entrance examination to the Beijing university.


    From the way they spoke, it was obvious that they were regretting losing their daughter. For some reason, she suddenly felt a sense of urgency.


    She had been away from school for more than three years and was no longer that ignorant little girl. In the past few years, she had met many people in society and naturally heard the stories behind many people. There was a similar case, which happened in the family of a good friend of hers, he lu.


    He lu''s relative was a businessman with similar family conditions. She had three children, the first was a daughter, and was abducted when she was three years old. After that, she gave birth to another child and a daughter, and the family lived happily ever after. But more than ten years later, the lost daughter was suddenly found, and he lu''s relatives brought her back to raise her.


    This girl had good grades, was very sensible and obedient, and the couple had a compensating factor in their hearts. She had everything she wanted at home, and was neglected as a princess at home. As she grew older, her character became more rebellious, and she often quarreled with her sister. Her parents always helped her teach her a lesson.


    The more zheng mingfeng thought about it, the more she felt that if she took this sister back, she would be a little pitiful in the future. Her academic performance was so good. The famous Beijing university top student was much better than her brother''s school. If she came back, not only her parents, but also her grandparents would probably take her to the sky. Where else would she have a foothold? My grandparents and parents were dissatisfied with me, they didn''t like to study, they liked to spend money, and now they don''t have a decent job, they will definitely look down on me more and more.


    One more thing, although father had lost money in business before, he was slowly getting better now. I heard that next march and april, he could buy back his previous home. If you recognize that sister and come back, the family will give her a share in the future. If you have a half-brother to share the family property, and a younger brother to have a sister, then do you still have a share for yourself? The three of them were college students, and she was only a junior high school student. She was very self-aware. She had no capital to fight with them, nor the ability and ability to win them. The effect of unreasonable and pestering would only make her family hate her more. What should she do?


    She didn''t know what was wrong with herself. Ever since she knew that she had a sister, a lot of ideas popped up in her head, as if she had suddenly grown up and knew what to fight for. So, after she heard the conversation between grandma and mom, she didn''t rush in and shout as usual, but left quietly and returned to the room to think quietly.


    She had a voice in her heart telling herself that she could never let that sister go home. She had been abandoned by her parents, so she was no longer a member of the Zheng family. She could not come back and take away her parents''love and family property.


    She made up her mind and her lowered eyes became firmer.


    She glanced at her watch and saw that it was twenty minutes before she could board the plane. She put her luggage aside and stood up, "Mom, I''m going to the bathroom."


    "Okay." Li Xiaoqin was sitting right behind Li Haitang, staring at her back in a daze. It was not until Zheng Mingfeng spoke that she woke up.


    As soon as Zheng Mingfeng left, Zheng Minglong couldn''t wait to put down his schoolbag and happily went over to shout, "Sister!"


    Li Haitang, who was concentrating on reading, was startled and almost knocked over the thermos next to him. He turned his head and saw him. He was slightly surprised, "Zheng Minglong, why are you here?"


    Only then did Zheng Minglong realize that her actions frightened her and said apologetically, "I''m sorry, sister, I scared you."


    "Uh, nothing, nothing." Li Haitang took a deep breath and regained his composure, "Why are you here?"


    "We''re coming to grandpa''s house for the new year." Zheng Minglong smiled and turned slightly awkwardly so that she could see her parents behind her.


    Li Haitang said "Oh." He turned away, and she naturally saw the two people behind him. She pursed her lips, looked at them calmly, and then withdrew her gaze.


    "We just met Li Tao at the door, so we knew you were going back to beijing today." Zheng Minglong was very close to her. Although the change on her face was very slight, he still caught it. He purposely blocked his parents with his body again and continued to talk to her.


    Li Haitang nodded. The couple were here. She didn''t want to talk to Zheng Minglong anymore.


    She didn''t want to say it, but Zheng Minglong came to talk to her on purpose. "Sister, it''s only the fifth day of the seventh lunar month. Why are you going back to beijing?"


    Li Haitang''s voice was faint, "My french teacher fell and was hospitalized two days ago. I went to the hospital to take care of him for a few days."


    "Oh, is it serious?"


    "A little. It''s more painful to fall when you''re old than when you''re young."


    Her french teacher was Elder Mo. The old man had just returned from the hospital before the new year. He was already well, so he could not stay idle and visited his family during the new year. But it was especially cold in the capital this year. When he went out in the morning, he accidentally stepped on ice and fell to the ground. People in their seventies, how could they fall? Although they didn''t break any bones, they hurt their knees. Now that they are in the hospital during the spring festival, Wenlao is exhausted.


    While Zheng Minglong was still trying to find something to say, the sound of boarding came from the radio, and Zheng Mingfeng happened to come back from the bathroom, so he had to stop.


    Li Haitang stood up and said to him, "I''m on the plane. I''ll go first."


    "Okay, bye." Zheng minglong smiled at her.


    Li Haitang put the book in his bag and hung it on his right arm. He had a thermos in his right hand and a brown leather suitcase in his left.


    Zheng Mingfeng didn''t see her brother talking to her, saw the time, and dragged his luggage and family to follow.


    Their seats were in the same cabin, but they were quite a distance apart. Li Haitang put the luggage in the luggage rack and continued to read the books, not even looking at the Zheng family.


    By lunchtime, the stewardess brought lunch. Li Haitang took a few bites and got up to add some boiling water to the thermos. Then he sat in his seat and read until the plane stopped at the capital airport.


    Li Haitang and the Zheng family were still getting off the plane one after another, keeping a distance of about ten meters between them.


    "Xiao li, here." Uncle wu, the driver from mo''s hometown, came to pick her up and waved at her the moment he saw her.


    Li Haitang waved at him and quickened his steps.


    Zheng Wentao and the others saw that the person who came to pick her up was about forty years old. He had a strong face and a tall and straight posture. He looked like a retired soldier from the army. Could it be that her friends from the military compound sent him to pick her up?


    "Uncle wu, how is grandpa?" As soon as they met, Li Haitang asked anxiously.


    Uncle wu smiled and replied, "Professor mo is fine. The doctor said it''s best to rest in the hospital for about a week before leaving the hospital. What''s not good is that professor wen is also ill. He had a high fever last night and was sent to the hospital."


    "Ah!" Li Haitang was shocked. It seemed that granny gan had fallen ill because she was too anxious and caught a cold. She immediately urged, "Uncle wu, then take me directly to the hospital."


    "Xiao li, why don''t I take you home first and come back after dinner?" Uncle wu had been working in the Mo family for more than ten years. He had seen her take good care of the two old people for the past two or three years and was very fond of her.


    Li Haitang shook his head, "No, go straight to the hospital and come home later."


    "Okay."


    Uncle wu helped her put her luggage in the trunk. Li Haitang immediately got into the co-pilot and quickly fastened her seat belt. She glanced at the Zheng family people and saw that they were shouting for a car. Zheng Minglong was looking at her and she waved at him.


    Zheng minglong smiled at her. The smile was clean and pure, without any distractions.


    Li Xiaoqin, who was half focused on her, naturally noticed the interaction between the two of them. She glanced at Zheng Mingfeng, who was standing silently on the roadside, and she felt a sense of indescribable sadness.


    Wenlao had no serious physical problems, but he was caught in a cold, and the old man felt very weak when he got sick. When Li Haitang arrived at the hospital, she was on an iv drip, but she fell asleep, and the nanny was waiting by the side.


    Li Haitang went to visit Elder Mo again. He was in better spirits and kept saying things like "Hard work." Fortunately, after asking the doctor, neither of them was in serious condition, so they could go home and take good care of themselves in a few days.


    Mo Tingxuan and his wife, who were far away, heaved a sigh of relief when she took care of the two old men in the capital. Originally, Li Haitang didn''t know what happened at the Mo family. Elder Mo insisted on not letting her family call her. It was Mo Tingxuan who was worried. He called Li Yuanhua''s house and asked Li Haitang to take care of his grandparents. Although he had a nanny and a chauffeur at home, he still felt better with Li Haitang by his side.


    In the past two or three years, although he had not returned from abroad, he had heard from his grandparents that he was a good girl who treated his grandparents as family. No matter how busy she was with her studies and work, she would take the time to visit them. Every two or three days, she would make a phone call to ask for warmth. She was more filial than his grandson.


    With her taking care of them, three meals a day were delivered on time, and they were advised to eat well. Only then did the two old people recover very quickly.


    Two days later, Wenlao was discharged from the hospital and went home to rest. Three days later, Elder Mo went home as well.


    The two old men had many friends and colleagues. When they got home, there were a lot of guests who came to visit them. Li Haitang was busy greeting them.

 Chapter 235 Sister to Sister

    Chapter 235 sisters meet


    Master qi knew that she was preparing for the toefl exam and studying abroad this year, so he didn''t often take her to be a strong man, so she now had more free time and could often have dinner with her grandparents.


    On this day, I just came out of school and met a person I hadn''t seen in four years at the school gate.


    It was Sun Bingqing. She was standing with counselor yan wanfei. She had short, curly hair and chestnut color. Her face was pink, her mouth was lipstick, and her ears were studded. She was dressed in a red down jacket with black pants.


    Li Haitang stared at her carefully for a few times before remembering her name and greeted them gracefully, "Hello, miss yan, sister sun."


    Yan Wanfei nodded at her, still looking serious.


    Sun Bingqing smiled and spoke to her in a familiar manner, "Hello, Li Haitang. I haven''t seen you for years."


    "Yeah, I haven''t seen you in years." Even though she knew she didn''t like her, she still smiled politely.


    Yan wanfei''s eyes moved slightly. They hadn''t seen each other for many years. What kind of grudge did that cousin have with her?


    "Are you going home?" Sun Bingqing learned from her cousin, yan wanfei, that she lived out of school and bought her own house. She was a famous writer and invested in business, so naturally she could afford to buy a house. As far as she knew, Chu Xiaoman had a good relationship with her now. She had more or less heard some news from her side. She had never heard of any entanglement between her and chu heng. Perhaps she had really thought too much. They were just business partners and more agreeable friends.


    Li Haitang''s smile faded a little, but he answered truthfully, "Yes, today''s lesson is over. I''m going home."


    She answered, but a series of questions popped up in her heart. How did she know she lived outside of school? Elder sister Man said that? Or did teacher yan say that? It''s just that the two of them don''t have much to do with each other. What does she care about her own business? Also, every time teacher yan looked at her, her eyes were full of inquiry and scrutiny. Did she hear what she said? Why was she targeting herself?


    "Oh, then we won''t bother you going home. We''ll talk next time when we have time." Sun Bingqing smiled very gently.


    "Okay. Goodbye, miss yan and sister sun." Li Haitang couldn''t wait to leave. He waved with them and turned to the parking lot.


    Looking at the back of her leaving, Yan Wanfei looked at her cousin in surprise and confusion. Seeing that her eyes were still on Li Haitang, the smile on her face faded, and there were a few strands of complexity, a few strands of jealousy, and a few strands of melancholy. She was about to ask, but sun bingqing was the first to make a sound, and directly went over Li Haitang''s words, and continued to talk about the things that had not been finished before.


    Early after class, Li Haitang drove directly to Huaishu alley for dinner and took a night''s class with grandpa.


    He didn''t get home until 8: 30 pm. He happened to meet Xia Jin who was coming home from work at the entrance of the neighborhood. Xia Jin was busy with work and often left early and came home late. Even if they were neighbors, it was hard to see them often. After chatting with him for a while, when the two of them got home, Xia Lin happened to be cooking soup at home, and the two of them went over to have a midnight snack.


    The phone rang in the living room just after the shower at 9: 30.


    Li Haitang pursed her lips and smiled. Jiang Chuheng''s phone call was on time every day. It was almost a habit. It was a little uncomfortable not to receive it one day.


    The peaceful days passed day by day, until one day they were finally broken.


    "Li Haitang, there''s a girl looking for you at the school gate." Li Haitang went to the canteen for lunch and met class monitor wu fei on the way back to the classroom.


    Li Haitang''s mind went through a lot of twists and turns. It was hard to tell which friend had come. She smiled and thanked him, "Okay, thank you, our enthusiastic beautiful class monitor."


    Wu fei glanced at her with a smile. She had been in college for four years. Although she didn''t live in school, she got along well with her classmates. She was the only one in the class who had a car and a house, but she was very kind, and whenever she needed help, she would always do her best to help.


    Many of the students in the class had been to her house as guests, and each time they went, they received the warmest reception, even letting them borrow her most precious study. There were a few poor families, and she also helped to find part-time jobs for everyone. She was especially popular in the english department, and was a real beauty and kind-hearted campus flower.


    Li Haitang wondered who was looking for her the whole way. None of Xia Lin''s classmates could have done it. They were busy with their studies and were preparing for their postgraduate exams. They would not come to school to see her. Even if they had something to do, they would have called at night. Could it be Chu Xiaoman? That''s not true. She followed Director wang to hui province for an internship half a month ago.


    Soon they arrived at the school gate and saw a girl in a pink and blue striped dress standing sideways at the door. Li Haitang looked around. She was the only girl at the door. Was she looking for him?


    "Hello, my name is Li Haitang, it''s you..." Li Haitang walked over, and before he could finish speaking, he saw her face that resembled him. He did not say anything more.


    The person who came to look for her was Zheng Mingfeng. It was almost two months after the new year, but during this period of time, the children''s palace was very busy. It was not until today that she had a holiday, so she couldn''t wait to come to the capital to look for her.


    Zheng Mingfeng''s eyes were filled with jealousy when he saw that the woman in front of him was prettier than her, about five centimeters tall and much more elegant than her own sister. Maybe she hesitated before, but after seeing her, the decision in her heart became more firm.


    Li Haitang had already guessed who she was. Although she and Zheng Minglong were born with a dragon and a phoenix, one of them followed his father and the other his mother. The emotion in this sister''s eyes was the exact opposite of Zheng Minglong''s kindness, more of it was jealousy and defensiveness. Oh, that''s interesting.


    "My name is Zheng Mingfeng. I''m looking for you." Zheng Mingfeng''s voice was sweet, but when he saw her, he unconsciously felt a little more violent and became a little sharper.


    Li Haitang frowned and said in a light voice, "Yes, what''s the matter?"


    "I know that you are the biological daughter of your parents and were abandoned the moment you were born." When zheng mingfeng saw that her face had not changed at all and that she was indifferent to the world, she inexplicably thought of her brother Zheng Mingze. They always looked at her with this expression, and she didn''t like it.


    "And then?" Li Haitang couldn''t figure out why she was here. Didn''t the couple tell her?


    Zheng Mingfeng had forgotten what she had planned for her to say, and her tone was a little harsh, "Mom and dad abandoned you. Then you are not from our family. You are not allowed to go home."


    Li Haitang raised an eyebrow and smiled sarcastically, "My surname is li, not zheng."


    "You..." Zheng Mingfeng felt that her reaction was different from what she thought. No matter how stupid she was, she could hear the meaning of her words. She didn''t want to go back to the Zheng family. She only knew her surname was li? A light flashed through her mind and she emphasized, "Mother''s surname is also li."


    Li Haitang sneered. "Ah, the surname li is a big name among the hundred families. There are tens of millions of people whose surname is li in the whole country. Since you want to emphasize this point, I also want to tell you one thing, you remember: my surname is li, it is my father Li Jianping''s li, not Li Xiaoqin''s li."


    Zheng Mingfeng pursed her lips tightly. She didn''t want anything to do with her mother. Was she hating her parents for abandoning her? If that''s the case, wouldn''t it be better?


    Before she could figure out why, Li Haitang continued impatiently, "Is there anything else?"


    "No." This was the only reason Zheng Mingfeng came today. She didn''t want to go back to the Zheng family, so she didn''t have to bother. But why wasn''t she as happy as she thought?


    Li Haitang said in a flat tone, "Well, I still have classes. Let''s go." The expression on his face remained unchanged and he turned around and returned to school.


    Looking at her back, zheng mingfeng stood still for half a day. She had been struggling for nearly two months, so she solved it easily? Once again, he glanced at the gate of Beijing university, the first school, and turned to leave.


    "Zheng Mingfeng..." A girl of eighteen or nineteen years old in a car that had just driven into the school gate muttered as she watched Zheng Mingfeng leave.


    Yan Wanfei was sitting in the driver''s seat. She glanced at the person next to her and asked, "Yuanyuan, do you know her?" She just saw this girl standing with Li Haitang from afar. Is she Li Haitang''s friend?


    "Yes, in the dance class. I haven''t seen you in years." The voice of the speaker was a little loose. If Zheng Mingfeng saw her, he would definitely recognize her as liu yuan, whom she met in the dance class three years ago and had a good relationship with.


    Yan Wanfei frowned and drove into the school without saying anything.


    Zheng Mingfeng took the bus home. It was the big house they used to live in. Zheng Wentao made some money doing business in the past six months and took the house back. A week ago, his family moved back. However, this time, the Zheng family couple also moved in.


    Zheng Wentao''s eldest brother also invested some money in Qiongzhou island, which was a terrible loss. Now there was only a small three-bedroom apartment left. There were two children at home, one son and one daughter, three bedrooms and one living room, which were only enough for the family. If the two old people lived together, the son could only live in the living room, which was inconvenient. Now that the situation at Zheng Wentao''s house had improved, he suggested letting the old couple stay at his house, while the other brothers and sisters gave him some money every month. After the conditions at home had improved, they would take the old couple to live there.


    Zheng Wentao had no objection to supporting his parents. He agreed immediately and took them to live with him. The eldest son, mingze, had more family time after that, so they could get in touch with each other more.


    It was just that Li Xiaoqin was a little upset. After all, her mother-in-law was not a good person, and she always went through the accounts for many years with a small matter. She really didn''t want them to live here, but filial piety was the first word, and Zheng Wentao was in charge of the family, so she had to agree if she didn''t agree.


    Not only was she unhappy, but even Zheng Mingfeng was unhappy. At last, she didn''t have to rent a house outside, and she didn''t have to pay the rent. She only had to pay some living expenses every month, which saved a lot of money and made her life better. But now that my grandparents are living here, I will live under their noses in the future. I guess I will have to suffer a lot of nagging and teaching. Thinking about it, the frustration in my chest has dissipated, and now it has gathered again.

 Chapter 236 A War of Words between Grandfathers And Grandsons

    Chapter 236 the war of words between ancestors and grandchildren


    Sure enough, as soon as he entered the room, the unhappy Mrs. Zhenglao began to scold him, "Mingfeng, where have you been running off to again? Can''t you just stay at home all day? It''s not easy for your father to earn money. Can''t you save some for him?"


    Old zheng Zheng Heping, who was sitting on the sofa reading the newspaper, stroked his glasses and squinted at her without saying anything.


    Zheng mingfeng had a big temper. She used to be a firecracker. She was suppressed by Zheng Wentao for half a year, but now she was much better than others. She stood in the middle of the room and answered loudly, "Grandma, I haven''t had a rest for two months. It''s not easy for me to take a day off today. I''m going out for a walk. What''s wrong? I would rather go out and bask in the sun than stay at home, or listen to your indiscriminate scolding at home. Also, since last july, I''ve been using my own money. I didn''t ask my parents for a penny. I made my own money. I can spend it as I want. Can you control it?"


    "You... I''m just saying one thing about you. You''re so rude to say so much. You really owe me a lesson." Mrs. Zhenglao was so angry that his fingers trembled.


    "Say something to me? Did you touch your conscience and say only one sentence? You''ve only lived in my house for three days. How many times have you scolded me and my mother? We work hard every day. When we come back, we have to listen to your orders like the old maids and daughters-in-law. Today, grandpa is here. Do you dare to repeat what you scolded yesterday in front of him?" Zheng Mingfeng was not too stupid. Although his grandfather was sometimes dissatisfied with his behavior, he would not scold her for no reason. He was a very reasonable person, and he was very proud, so grandma always avoided his grandfather when scolding them.


    Sure enough, Zheng Heping narrowed his eyes and looked at the old woman, his face turning green. After spending the rest of her life with her, how could she not know how bad her mouth sounded? In the past, if she liked to dig up old scores, she would let her go. But if she deliberately rubbed her daughter-in-law and granddaughter, then if others knew, they would not know what to say.


    Mrs. Zhenglao was so angry that he wanted to scold her again, but when he met the old man''s cold eyes, he could only glare at Zheng Mingfeng fiercely. This dead girl also learned to complain. Very well, I''ll deal with her later.


    "When Minglong comes back at noon, I''ll tell him exactly what you said to mom yesterday. You called mom a cheap hoof in front of me, and that''s what you called me. Minglong and I are twins, and this" cheap hoof "Can''t be without him. A college student from another family is held high. Our college student is the bitch in grandma''s mouth. I will let him remember grandma''s words."


    Zheng Mingfeng knew that he did not have a good impression in front of his grandfather and the elders, but his brother was different. He was always very obedient and sensible, and his elders and relatives liked him very much. The two of them were twins, so tying him to himself was a boost.


    Zheng Heping''s face was as gloomy as water. If he hadn''t thought that she had given birth to three children and two daughters, he might have slapped her today.


    "You..." Mrs. Zhenglao''s eyes were bloodshot from anger, and his withered fingers pointed at her trembling, "You, you wretched girl..."


    Zheng mingfeng didn''t even give her a look and just said, "Grandpa, I''ll go back to my room first." He turned around and left.


    After winning at grandma''s place, Zheng Mingfeng returned to the house in a good mood. Before lunch, as soon as Zheng Minglong came home, she told him all about grandma''s "Crime," and in front of Zheng Wentao, she was so angry that Mrs. Zhenglao almost had a stroke.


    Zheng Heping, the head of the family, came out to mediate. This time, the target of education was mother zheng. The family listened to an hour of education class, and then the family returned to silence.


    Half a month later, when Zheng Mingfeng came back from work, he suddenly told Zheng Wentao and Li Xiaoqin that he was resigning and that he had found a job with a higher salary. She met the parents of a student in the children''s palace. The other party was filming a print advertisement, mainly with a clothing brand. She was asked to be a clothing model. Her salary was much higher than being a dance teacher, and her working hours were freer.


    Zheng Wentao did not agree on the spot, he did not object to her becoming a fashion model, but to check the other party''s qualifications are not formal. Li Xiaoqin did not object either. It was rare for her daughter to be ambitious, so she naturally supported her.


    The only objection was Mrs. Zhenglao, who yelled at her on the spot, refusing to let her do this kind of work. It was embarrassing. Her thoughts were very old-fashioned. Naturally, she had also seen the clothes of the model stars on tv. She felt that wearing them was revealing and immoral, which would make two college students in her family lose face with her.


    Her opposition was unusually strong, but Zheng Mingfeng ignored her. She took Zheng Minglong to the parents'' company to check it out. It was indeed formal. There were nearly a hundred employees and she was lucky to see two third-rate stars on tv that day, so she decided to quit her job at the children''s palace and go to this advertising company.


    Zheng Wentao asked about his son''s relationship with the advertising company. Zheng Minglong thought it was okay. The two of them saw other people''s work in the studio. It was more interesting than expected. He agreed to let his sister try. Zheng Wentao and Li Xiaoqin agreed when their son said so.


    In addition to the old lady at home, she had a good time working in an advertising agency. Every day she went to work happily and left work happily, but she underestimated the old lady''s difficulty.


    It was only a week''s work, and when she got home, she was awaiting three sessions.


    The Zheng family couple, uncle and second uncle, aunt and second aunt, as well as their own family, including Zheng Mingze, were all here. The reason was that Mrs. Zhenglao pretended to be ill and asked all his children and grandchildren to visit him, lying that zheng ming was suffering from feng qi. Then when everyone arrived, she stopped pretending and began to scold Zheng Mingfeng in front of the whole family. Li Xiaoqin was so angry that she almost vomited blood. Zheng Wentao and Zheng Minglong''s faces were also extremely pale.


    As soon as Zheng Mingfeng entered, it was this strange atmosphere. She was very sensitive and felt that today''s battle was coming for her.


    Before she could say anything, Mrs. Zhenglao''s angry voice roared, "Zheng Mingfeng, come here."


    Grandma, can you lower your voice? I come in every day and don''t say anything. You just yell at me like that. People who don''t know think I''m contradicting you again." Zheng Mingfeng was a little arrogant. She really couldn''t get close to grandma.


    "Look, look, this is how she treats her elders." Mrs. Zhenglao took the opportunity to complain.


    Zheng Mingfeng frowned and retorted, "Grandma, did I say or do something wrong just now?"


    "You..." Mrs. Zhenglao did not know how she had changed over the past two years, and her words became more and more irritating.


    Zheng Heping slapped the table and shouted at the old woman, "Have you had enough?"


    Mrs. Zhenglao''s eyes were red. She knew that she had angered him by pretending to be ill and bringing all her children and grandchildren here today, but she didn''t want Zheng Mingfeng''s job to harm two good grandchildren. She didn''t think she was doing the wrong thing.


    Zheng Mingfeng was also shocked. She rarely saw her grandfather lose his temper. Did grandma do something to make him angry just now? If that was the case, it would be great. She could live a quiet life again.


    The gloating in her eyes was not concealed at all. Li Xiaoqin gave her a helpless look, indicating that she should restrain herself.


    "Mingfeng, come here." Zheng Heping spoke.


    Zheng Heping had a lot of prestige at home. After all, he had fought in the war before, and was later assigned to work in the logistics department after he retired from the army. The Zheng family family could not live without this old man.


    Zheng Mingfeng was still a little afraid of his grandfather, and immediately put his backpack on the cabinet, walked over and stood by the side.


    What Zheng Heping said was nothing more than a matter of her work. She also suggested that she resign and return to the children''s palace to work. He didn''t think the job was disgraceful, just that she had a stable job as a girl, and the advertising model industry was not suitable for their family.


    After grandpa finished analyzing the pros and cons, Zheng Mingfeng''s face was already livid. He stuck his neck and said, "Grandpa, I won''t quit this job. Although I only worked a few days, I like working there. I earn no less than my brother as a teacher in a month. I don''t need to ask my parents for money anymore. What''s more, the school has always taught everyone to be equal and not to be lowly in their work? Where in the world is my job as cheap as grandma said? The people who work in our studio, the photographers, or the third year students of my brother''s school, a few models, or the college students of the art school, our boss''s sister is also a graduate of the art school, and now she works in the company. So many college students choose to work there, why is it cheap? I''m a junior high school student with no education. It''s not because I''ve learned dancing and have a good temperament that I''m suitable to model for them. It''s rare for me to have such a good job. Why should I give up?"


    Zheng Mingfeng had spent the past few years scrambling around outside, learning more or less some life experience, and now she would not be as wild as before. She also began to understand how to grasp the key points to win points for herself.


    Her words were very practical, and she described her work from another side. The Zheng family had only produced two top students, Zheng Mingze and the Zheng Minglong brothers. Plus, the name of college students in this era was really popular. Most of the people in the Zheng family didn''t care what job she was doing before. It had nothing to do with them anyway. Now that they heard what she said, even college students worked in their advertising agency. A junior high school student of hers earned more money every month than a college teacher like Zheng Mingze. With that in mind, everyone looked at Zheng Mingfeng differently.

 Chapter 237 Zheng Minglong Stepped Forward

    Chapter 237 Zheng Minglong begins


    Zheng Minglong, who accompanied her to see the situation, supported her sister in this regard and expressed her opinion, "Grandpa, grandma, when sister applied for the job, I followed her to see the situation. Although this advertising company is a private enterprise, it is not small in scale. It has its own office building and studio, with nearly 100 employees and good benefits. According to that supervisor, there are a lot of bus or billboard advertisements in the capital, advertising in the clothing industry, and a lot of tourist attractions. The working atmosphere is very good. I think it''s good for my sister to go there to work."


    After a pause, he added, "I told her before that you can now work as a model when you are young. When you get older and are not suitable for this, then you can learn to shoot or change to work behind the scenes. That''s good."


    "No, she can''t show up on those tv shows and drag your brothers down." Mrs. Zhenglao''s attitude was still tough. She was very old-fashioned, but she didn''t like that kind of work. In her opinion, a girl''s family should do a serious job honestly.


    Before Zheng Minglong could speak, Zheng Mingfeng''s anger rose again, and his tone was extremely unkind, "Grandma, what age is this? It''s not good to show your face. You watch the news on tv every day and the spring festival gala every year. Don''t those leaders, hosts, and art teachers all show their faces on it? They can, but I can''t? This is the'' 90s, not the feudal era where you were born. If I can''t show my face outside, you might as well ask your cousins to cover the house and not go out to see anyone."


    Mother zheng''s eyes were red as if they were filled with blood. She was so angry with her attitude that she grabbed the teacup on the table and threw it at her.


    "Mingfeng!"


    Li Xiaoqin was the closest to her daughter and the first person to find her mother-in-law. He pushed her away and the teacup hit her arm.


    "Bang!" The teacup rolled to the ground and broke into pieces.


    "Mom!"


    Zheng Minglong rushed over. Zheng Mingfeng, who had been pushed away, steadied himself and immediately surrounded him. He asked anxiously, "Mom, is there anything wrong?"


    Zheng Wentao also walked over and said with concern, "Qin, are you hurt?"


    Li Xiaoqin''s eyes were red. Although her arm didn''t hurt very much, her mother-in-law''s actions really hurt her heart. She held back her tears and shook her head, "It''s okay."


    Zheng Wentao frowned and said to his son, "Minglong, go and get some safflower oil for your mother."


    "Okay." Zheng Minglong looked at his grandmother in a less friendly way. He saw how much his mother had been tortured by her when she married into the Zheng family, but it wasn''t all her fault that she was alone. He couldn''t stand it when she said that she would let it go and hit someone.


    Mrs. Zhenglao''s heart skipped a beat when she saw her grandson. She had just lost her sense of propriety when she was angry.


    Zheng Minglong took out the safflower oil and gave it to Zheng Mingfeng to wipe for her mother. Her face was as ugly as ever. Her eyes were red and she asked, "Grandma, do you think you are wrong?"


    The Zheng family had never seen Zheng Minglong''s cold face before. Although they felt that the old lady had hit someone wrong all of a sudden, they thought that no child had been hit a few times, and Li Xiaoqin had blocked it. That would be fine, but looking at him now, it was obvious that it was not a small matter.


    Mrs. Zhenglao stammered and turned his face away, not saying a word. His thoughts were similar to those of the others. Did he make too much noise today?


    "Minglong, forget it. Your grandmother is doing it for you too. Just talk about Mingfeng." Zheng Wentao didn''t want his son and mother to go against each other. He wanted to calm things down.


    Dad, there''s nothing to say about my sister. She used to be disobedient and ignorant, but in the past six months, she has changed. She works hard every day and keeps her temper in check. She never asks for a penny from us. She never owes a penny to her family. She''s changing. Why doesn''t grandma give her a chance? You''re always at home, making a scene, making your neighbors laugh at you every day. How can you survive this?" Zheng Minglong usually lived at school, but he never came back in peace, and it was more noisy than his sister''s.


    "Minglong!" Zheng Wentao''s voice sank a little, signaling him not to continue.


    He was also upset. He wanted to take his parents to pay their respects. His father never interfered in the family affairs, but his mother stretched her hand too far. Li Xiaoqin didn''t say anything, but he could see it himself, and even he couldn''t listen to it sometimes. Especially today, he lied to his other brothers and sisters and said that ming feng was sick with her anger. His brothers and sisters accused him of improper education. He was so angry that he wanted to fall off the table.


    "Dad, even if grandma is an elder, just make it clear. There''s no need to cover it up. Today, uncle, uncle, aunt and auntie were all there. After grandma came to live at home, in less than a month, the cause and effect of everything that happened in the family were clear. They were all reasonable people and asked them to judge who was right or wrong.


    If it''s my sister''s fault, the whole family can educate her. If it''s grandma''s fault, I don''t expect her to apologize. I just hope that everyone in the family has a fair judgment in their hearts. Don''t accuse my sister of fooling around, don''t scold my mother for no reason, and don''t accuse my father of not educating us well. "Zheng Minglong said everything in his mind. Every time he came back, he saw his mother forced a smile. His father shook his head and sighed.


    With his younger brother supporting him, Zheng Mingfeng was full of confidence. He straightened up and wanted to rush up to help, but he was stopped by li xiaoqin and gave her a look.


    Zheng mingfeng thought about her situation and retreated decisively. She knew her temper very well, and it was obvious that she was in the upper hand later. Maybe if she made a scene, she would become the unreasonable side again.


    Zheng Wentao thought about what his son said and felt that it made sense. If the family wanted to live a peaceful life, it should be clear that even the elders could not tolerate some principles.


    Zheng Minglong would go home on weekends. He basically knew what happened at home. In front of the whole family, he would tell them one by one in chronological order. Each time he said one, he would let both Mrs. Zhenglao and Zheng Mingfeng confirm it. Zheng Mingfeng had indeed changed a lot in the past six months. A lot of things were indeed deliberately picked on by Mrs. Zhenglao, so she did not open her mouth to confirm, nor refute, which was considered tacit. Zheng mingfeng, on the other hand, was quick to confirm that she had not forgotten to add a few more words, but was not stupid enough to add to the story.


    The only person watching the scene was the Zheng family''s eldest daughter-in-law. She was the one who suggested that the old couple should come to the third brother''s house. She had been with her mother-in-law for decades and had endured it long ago. Although the family had been in a tight situation, it was a rare moment of peace and quiet. She wished the old lady would not go back to her home.


    It had been more than half an hour since she had finished counting the events one by one. Many of them were indeed caused by the old lady''s deliberate disturbance. Zheng Mingfeng had to go to work during the day and only stayed home at night. When he had a bad attitude, he talked back a few words, but he didn''t have to be beaten. Today, it was all about her work. The grandparents didn''t see eye to eye, and mother zheng went overboard.


    Seeing the faces of her children and grandchildren change in the end, Mrs. Zhenglao felt humiliated by her grandson, but she would not vent her anger on her grandson. She would only blame Zheng Mingfeng, the initiator. Especially when he saw that Zheng Mingfeng seemed to have found the backbone of his heart, his face was as white as a sheet, and his blood rushed up and he almost fainted.


    When his son finished speaking, Zheng Wentao came out to play tactfully, "Okay, Mingfeng, although your grandmother sometimes talks a little too much, but she is always an elder. You should be more polite in the future. Don''t be so aggressive when you talk to her. If there is anything that doesn''t make sense, take your time. Apologize to grandma now."


    The expression on Zheng Mingfeng''s face, which was still in debauchery, had not been returned. When she suddenly heard that her father wanted her to apologize, her face collapsed.


    Mrs. Zhenglao, on the other hand, had already growled at the same time that she had changed her face, "There''s no need for her to apologize. I don''t want to hear it. I can''t afford this granddaughter''s apology."


    Zheng Wentao''s forehead was all tied up. How did his mother become like this? This had already given her a step down. Why didn''t she follow it down? Didn''t this mean to embarrass him and himself?


    Zheng Heping was so angry that his body was trembling. He held his breath in front of his children and grandchildren, or else he would really hit someone.


    Zheng Mingfeng listened to her disdainful tone, looked at the look in her eyes that looked down on her, and his stomach was filled with anger. He quickly threw away Li Xiaoqin, who was pulling her. His voice was louder than Mrs. Zhenglao''s. "What''s wrong with granddaughters like me?" I used to be spoiled and spoiled by my parents. You never spoiled me for a day. I like to spend money carelessly, and it''s also for my parents. I''ve never spent a single cent of your money. I don''t like to read. What''s embarrassing is my parents, not you. I was fooling around outside, bringing trouble to my parents, not to you. If my parents scold me, I will suffer, but what right do you have to look down on me? You have so many grandchildren, have you ever looked at me? If you don''t treat me like a granddaughter, why should I treat you like an elder?"


    Mrs. Zhenglao''s eyes darkened with anger and his fingers trembled, "You, you..."


    "What about me? Don''t you just despise my mother for marrying into the Zheng family and ruining my father''s previous marriage? You blame me for everything. Minglong and my mother, why do you always take the opportunity to find fault with me, find all kinds of reasons to scold me and scold me, but never scold him? He is your grandson, so you will recognize him, and I am also your granddaughter. If you scold me like that, I deserve to be scolded? What was wrong with me to bear to be so despised by you? I''m not sensible, I''m not a student, I''m a scumbag in your eyes, but I, Zheng Mingfeng, know one thing. It''s not mom''s fault that dad and mom are married. Why do you scold her but not dad?" Zheng mingfeng roared hysterically, her face twisted and ferocious.


    Mrs. Zhenglao was shocked, obviously frightened by her appearance, and her mouth trembled a little, unable to say a word for a long time.

 Chapter 238 Reveal the Truth

    Chapter 238 reveals the truth.


    Zheng Heping''s face was as black as the bottom of a pot. He was a man of good face. Although this place was full of his own family, what Zheng Mingfeng said made some sense. It was her own old woman who did things unfairly that made her show her dissatisfaction. Her own family was making such a big fuss and her face was naturally disgraceful. To a man who loved his face, it was as if she had slapped him in the face.


    "Zheng Mingfeng, shut up!"


    Zheng Wentao had been reluctant to talk about the past 20 years. Although he and Li Xiaoqin were indeed in love, mingze was still here. At this time, his daughter mentioned it in front of the whole family. She stabbed ming ze in the heart and reminded him of his childhood. The relationship between father and son finally eased a little. He didn''t want to have to mend it again. His face was very ugly and gloomy, with a hint of blame and warning.


    Zheng mingfeng felt very aggrieved. Her father didn''t stand by her side at this time, but warned her. Her heart became sour and astringent, and tears welled up in her eyes.


    "Sister!" Zheng Minglong suddenly had a bad feeling and grabbed Zheng Mingfeng.


    But pushed away by Zheng Mingfeng''s brute force, she stood in front of Zheng Wentao with her neck tied up. Her voice was hoarse but clear, "Dad, am I very disappointing to you?"


    Zheng Wentao moved his mouth and did not speak.


    "Dad, my brother is very outstanding. He is a graduate student of a normal university. My brother is also a college student. There is another daughter of you and mom. She is more outstanding than my brother and brother. She is a student of the Beijing university. Am I the only ignorant fool? Am I the only one who humiliates you?" Tears rolled down her eyes and Zheng Mingfeng questioned her word for word.


    Wow!


    Apart from a few insiders, all the others in the room widened their eyes. What Zheng Mingfeng had just said was clear enough that they had a daughter? Beijing university student? What the hell is going on?


    Zheng Wentao didn''t expect her to know long ago. Her throat seemed to have been blocked by cotton. It took a lot of effort to say, "No. Mingfeng, dad doesn''t feel ashamed of you. Now that you''re sensible, dad is very happy."


    Hearing the word "No," seeing that her father really did not despise her, Zheng Mingfeng''s heart that had been hanging on these days also fell back. Although that person refused to return to the Zheng family, she was worried that her parents would find a way to get her back, afraid that they would transfer all their love to that person, afraid that they would never love her again. Now that she had received his affirmation, she suddenly felt her tense nerves relax.


    Li Xiaoqin had been crying for a long time, and when her daughter tried to get justice for her, she had already started crying. She didn''t expect Zheng Mingfeng to know. Tears welled up in her eyes again. She rushed over to hold Zheng Mingfeng and cried hoarsely, "Mingfeng, don''t think too much. Mom and dad don''t feel ashamed of you. Nothing. You''re the baby in mom and dad''s hands. It''s too late for us to love you and spoil you. Don''t think too much."


    Zheng Minglong blinked her eyes and forced back her tears, "Sister, mom and dad love you very much. They never despise you. Think about how much mom and dad used to dote on you. What do you want? They''ll give you anything you can buy, right?"


    "Woo, mmm, mmm." Zheng Mingfeng answered with a lisp, her cries and answers intertwined, making Zheng Minglong feel very depressed.


    They tried to persuade him, but Mrs. Zhenglao was focused on something else. He knocked on the table with his walking stick and pulled the others back to him. "Wen tao, is what Mingfeng just said true? Why do you have a daughter? What''s going on?"


    Sitting by the side, zheng mingze took a sip of tea with his teacup and watched the scene quietly. He would like to see what happened in the end after all the fuss tonight.


    Zheng Heping had already thought about it a lot and said with a calm face, "Wen tao, say it."


    At this point, Zheng Wentao also knew that he could not hide it from her. In a few words, he told her everything. He didn''t say much about Li Haitang.


    "So that child is 22 years old and is now a senior in beijing university?" Mrs. Zhenglao''s eyes lit up, and the ugly look on his face that Zheng Mingfeng had made before was gone.


    She was so happy that no one in the room was a fool. Naturally, everyone knew what the old lady was up to.


    Zheng mingfeng, who had finally stopped crying, was so angry that her teeth itched. This old woman really despised her for being a piece of cake, and in her eyes, she only recognized her future grandchildren.


    Zheng Wentao knew exactly what kind of person her mother was and gave her a light "Yes."


    "Since she''s a descendant of the Zheng family, why did you keep it a secret and why didn''t you come back earlier?" If he had known that there was such a good granddaughter, Mrs. Zhenglao would have urged them to go to the Beijing university, which was much better than the two grandchildren''schools.


    Zheng Wentao didn''t say anything. He didn''t know what to say or where to start.


    But his silence made Zheng Mingfeng misunderstand. She thought that her father was hesitating. She knew that her parents regretted abandoning that person. Now, could it be that there were elders and relatives in the family urging them to pick her up?


    "I disagree."


    Following the sound, Zheng Mingfeng rushed out again with red eyes and expressed his strong attitude, "I forbid you to bring her back. I don''t recognize her."


    Zheng Minglong knew this would happen. He frowned, "Sister..."


    "Minglong, you don''t agree either, do you? We have only two sisters and no other siblings in our family, right?" Zheng Mingfeng was very excited and grabbed his arm for help.


    When Zheng Mingze heard her words, the corners of his mouth curled up, but it was a sneer with a tinge of bitterness.


    And from Zheng Minglong''s point of view, he just happened to see that his heart was inexplicably sour, and he mustered the courage to correct, "Sister, not only our sister and brother in the family, but also brother." And gave her a wink.


    Zheng Mingfeng''s mind suddenly cleared up a little and he added, "Yes, and brother, our family is three, not four, not four."


    Mrs. Zhenglao''s crutches thumped and roared, "Zheng Mingfeng, that''s your sister. She''s a descendant of the Zheng family. You have to admit it if you don''t."


    Grandma, don''t pretend in front of everyone. Aren''t you interested in her degree from beijing university? If she was a village girl who had nothing in the countryside, would you recognize her? If that were the case, the whole family would probably be the loudest in your opposition and would probably wish it had nothing to do with her. Who doesn''t know what you''re up to?" Zheng Mingfeng really went all out tonight, saying everything and not treating her like an elder, tearing her face apart.


    The Zheng family''s impression of Zheng Mingfeng was completely overturned tonight. She was not as stupid as she thought. She was more daring than ever. She was probably the only one in the family who dared to go against the old lady.


    "You, Zheng Mingfeng, you, your wings are hard, you..." The old lady had her figure figured out. If she were an ordinary person, she would have fainted from anger.


    Zheng Mingfeng roared at her, "My wings are hardened. I am a member of this family, and I have the right to object. To tell you the truth, on the day I rested last time, the morning you inexplicably reprimanded me, I had already gone to beijing university to see her. I had already made a deal with her. I didn''t allow her to come to the Zheng family."


    "You..." Mrs. Zhenglao felt that the glory of the Zheng family had been ruined by her, and the crutch in his hand was about to hit again.


    But when Zheng Heping stopped him this time, the old man finally lost his temper, "Have you had enough fun?"


    As soon as he spoke, the old lady immediately became absent-minded, and the whole room shivered, big and small. At the crucial moment, only the old man could hold her back.


    Zheng Minglong didn''t know when she knew about this, nor did she expect that they had already met secretly. Even though she knew in her heart that once her sister knew about the man''s existence, she would definitely make a fuss, but at this time, her heart was extremely uncomfortable.


    "Mingfeng..." Li Xiaoqin had long known that his daughter would behave like this and sighed helplessly.


    "Wen tao, xiao qin, you should have known about that child long ago, but you didn''t recognize her. There must be a reason. Say it." Although Zheng Heping also wanted to recognize this granddaughter, he knew that his son was not so unreliable, and there must be something inside.


    Zheng Wentao didn''t know what to say. If it was for his little daughter, he would have been beaten up by his mother today, "Dad, don''t ask. There are many reasons. Anyway, we can''t recognize her. She won''t come to the Zheng family."


    Everyone heard what he said, so even if he wanted to admit it, he could not recognize it back, and the other party did not want to recognize the family.


    Zheng Heping frowned. It seemed that things were not simple here, but Mrs. Zhenglao was unwilling, "Why can''t you recognize her? She is the eldest daughter of your husband and wife. Even if she was raised by someone else, she is also a child of the Zheng family. Now it''s time to return to her biological parents. Wen tao, is it because her foster parents don''t let people go?"


    Zheng Wentao was upset and said in a good tone, "Mom, I didn''t keep it with someone else, I abandoned it. Throw it away, we lost her, not her, okay? In the eyes of others, she''s a child that her parents don''t want, a bastard. Do you think she''ll recognize us?"


    Mrs. Zhenglao blushed and didn''t know what to say.


    Zheng Mingfeng''s eyes lit up. No wonder she laughed. No wonder she didn''t want to have anything to do with the Zheng family. As expected, she hated her parents and added, "I went to see her that day. She told me that her last name was li, not zheng. It was Li Jianping''s li, not Li Xiaoqin''s li."


    "Who''s Li Jianping?" Someone asked.


    Everyone looked at Zheng Wentao and his wife and waited for their answer. Zheng Wentao said coldly, "Her foster father. Li Jianping once asked her to come to the capital to look for us, but she said she only recognized him as a relative."

 Chapter 239 Everyones Thoughts

    Chapter 239 thoughts of each person


    "She was raised by Li Jianping when she was a child and had father-daughter relationships with him, so she only recognized him. Now go and take her back and treat her well, and she will remember your good deeds in the future." Mrs. Zhenglao still didn''t give up. Now that the family was losing money in business, they needed someone to help them out. This granddaughter who suddenly appeared was the best candidate. If she helped aunt Uncle in the future, the Zheng family could flourish again.


    "I don''t agree. You''re not allowed to bring her back. Otherwise, she''s in this family without me." Zheng mingfeng was in a hurry. She was really afraid of being taken over.


    Mrs. Zhenglao was so angry that he said whatever he wanted, "It''s just right that she''s not with you. You''re a disaster anyway. It''s better to get out and never come back."


    "Mom!"


    "Grandma!"


    Hearing this, not to mention Zheng Mingfeng, even Zheng Wentao and his wife and Zheng Minglong were cold.


    Zheng Heping narrowed his eyes and stared at the old woman, shouting, "You''re a grandmother, what nonsense are you talking about?"


    Zheng mingfeng was so angry that her body trembled, her hands clenched into fists, and the hatred in her eyes was so great that she could turn the river upside down. She stared at the old lady fiercely with bulging eyes. Her face turned green as if she were about to be delayed, "Grandma, this is the last time I''ve called you. I''ll remember what you said today. In the future, even if I live as a beggar, I, Zheng Mingfeng, will go around you and beg. I will not beg for a grain of rice in front of you. Even if I starve to death, I will not die in front of you.


    In the future, even if you die, I will not dress you up. Even if the whole world scolds me for being unfilial, I will admit it. Oh, and you want to acknowledge her vanity in satisfying you. I, Zheng Mingfeng, am here today to speak. I will never allow her to step into the Zheng family and completely destroy your plan. "Then she turned around and went back to her room.


    Everyone in the Zheng family was shocked by her appearance just now, and a few of the younger ones were still in their parents'' arms. They had never seen such a scene, nor had they seen Zheng Mingfeng''s ferocious look. For a moment, they forgot to digest her words.


    Mrs. Zhenglao was so angry and ashamed that this wretched girl actually said such things. Did she completely disown her grandmother? This white-eyed wolf, she just said a few angry words, she actually took it seriously, really is a scoundrel.


    "Mom, what you just said was really... Are you satisfied now?" Zheng Wentao''s sister, zheng wenting, frowned. Her mother''s mouth could really kill people sometimes, not to mention the heart-wrenching words just now. No matter who it was, not to mention the usually angry Zheng Mingfeng.


    Li Xiaoqin was about to speak when she saw Zheng Mingfeng''s door open again. She came out with a luggage bag and immediately rushed up, "Mingfeng, what are you doing?"


    "Mom, I''m moving out. I don''t want to see her. I don''t want to eat at the same table with her for the rest of my life. I''ll come back whenever she moves out." Zheng Mingfeng''s "She" was, of course, Mrs. Zhenglao, and when she said that, their relationship with their grandchildren was over.


    "Mingfeng! Be good and stay at home." Zheng Wentao held her back.


    Zheng Mingfeng wiped away her tears and shook her head, "No, you used to hate me for being noisy, but now I hate the noise at home. I''d better go out and live." She grabbed the big bag and the small bag on the cabinet and left without looking back.


    Zheng Minglong did not expect this to happen all of a sudden. He looked at his angry grandmother with disappointment and followed her out without saying a word.


    As soon as they left, Li Xiaoqin sat on the ground, covering her face and crying and blaming herself. She was useless. She was despised by her mother-in-law and even her daughter. What kind of sin was she doing?


    Zheng Wentao sat back in the outermost chair, took a cigarette, and smoked it, but did not help Li Xiaoqin, letting her cry.


    No one spoke in the room except for Li Xiaoqin''s sobs, and the whole room was at its lowest level of breathing.


    The atmosphere was extremely depressing. After about five or six minutes, Zheng Minglong came back again. Without saying anything, he helped his mother up and sat down in the chair, patting her on the back silently.


    After a long time, Zheng Heping returned to the main topic: "Wen tao, why don''t you talk to that child again?" He also hoped to recognize this granddaughter, but he also guessed that the things inside were not simple, no matter what, it was better for his biological father to say it.


    Zheng Wentao put out his cigarette and shook his head, "Dad, I can''t recognize that."


    Wen tao, this matter is very important. You should know it very well. If it''s possible, let''s give it a try." Zheng Heping had already thought a lot in his mind for a while, and there was nothing wrong with recognising this granddaughter.


    Zheng Minglong knew what his father was thinking, and she knew that his parents had long regretted it, but after today''s mess, he suddenly didn''t want that sister to come back. She had a hard time when she was a child, but now she was very happy. If she came back to the Zheng family, she would not be so happy. After all, her grandparents'' plans were too obvious.


    Therefore, he took the initiative to say his attitude: "Grandpa, you don''t have to persuade, mom and dad have had to suffer, sister does not agree, I also do not agree, please put aside your thoughts, let her and we both live a peaceful life."


    Zheng Wentao and Li Xiaoqin looked up at him. Didn''t he always want to recognize her? Why did you suddenly change your mind? Even Zheng Mingze looked at him, puzzled by his decision.


    "Minglong..." Zheng Heping frowned a little more. He didn''t think that Minglong was being unreasonable. Could there be something unspeakable in it?


    "Grandpa, I knew there was a sister last summer. I went to the place where she grew up. I saw her at that time and knew her growing up experience very well. She had suffered a lot when she was a child, and had been scolded by her parents for more than ten years. Today, in front of my parents, I have something to say in my heart. If I were her, I wouldn''t be as calm and calm as she is. I would hate and perhaps not retaliate, but I would never have anything to do with the people who abandoned me."


    Listening to his son''s words, Zheng Wentao closed his eyes tightly and felt an indescribable pain spread from his heart to his limbs. The pain was unbearable.


    Li Xiaoqin''s condition was similar, and his face turned pale in an instant. He covered his knees and sobbed.


    "That sister is excellent. Although I only see the surface, I have a feeling that our whole family is not as good as her. When I went to look for her, she didn''t hate me at all, she didn''t feel jealous, she didn''t have any unnecessary emotions, she talked to me about these things lightly, her tone didn''t fluctuate at all, as if she were talking about other people''s things. I felt as if she was a wise and shrewd bystander, as if she knew everything and what people were thinking, and there seemed to be no privacy to hide in front of her. That''s why she can tell at a glance that this purposeful approach to her is necessary, so let it go, lest there''s no room for us to put our faces on hold."


    Zheng Minglong was talking about the real thoughts in his heart. Every time he faced Li Haitang, there was actually a kind of unspeakable inferiority complex in addition to joy. Perhaps her growing experience had too much influence on him.


    "So, does she hate your parents?" Aunt zheng wenting asked.


    Zheng Minglong sighed and shook her head, "I asked her this question seriously, and she answered me. She said she didn''t hate me. Her parents were just strangers to her."


    It was just a stranger, and that was already an indication of his attitude.


    "She knew I was her brother, and even if there was a lot of unhappiness between me and my parents, she didn''t take it out on me, nor did she take it out on my grandparents, who treated us like normal neighbors. Not happy or angry, not resentful or hateful, as if she had already seen through human nature and life. It was a bit like reading through the world in novels, and had reached the state of transcendence and secularity. This was the feeling she gave me. Now that she''s busy studying and studying abroad for her exams, she won''t be back for many years, so let''s not bother her. Even if we look for her, she won''t care." Although Zheng Minglong was talking to them, he was still thinking that he had to find time to find his sister and tell her not to look for her again.


    "Oh, I still have to go abroad." Another pretentious voice rang out in the quiet room, only to hear her continue to say: "Third sister-in-law, the gap between the two daughters you gave birth to is really big."


    This "Third sister-in-law" was naturally addressed as Li Xiaoqin. The person who spoke was Zheng Wentao''s sister, zheng wenyu. She and Li Xiaoqin had always been difficult to deal with, and each time they met, they would lose a few words.


    Li Xiaoqin was in a very bad mood in japan today, and this sister-in-law was still going to be sour-mouthed here. She was so angry that she stared at her with sharp eyes and said something straight into her heart, "Yes, there is a big gap between my two daughters. There is also a big gap between our mother''s two daughters. Otherwise, we wouldn''t have become a family. If you have the ability to give birth to a daughter, then come out. Even if I give birth to debt collectors and scumbags, it''s my flesh. Can you give birth to it?"


    "You..." Zheng wenyu was so angry that she gritted her teeth. This third sister-in-law had been married for nearly 20 years and had never spoken to her like this before. She had never thought that her words were so irritating. It seemed that she had really offended her today.


    Li Xiaoqin''s words not only made her speechless, but also scolded Mrs. Zhenglao. The old lady gave birth to three sons and two daughters. The eldest daughter, zheng wenting, was a gentle person. Her family was harmonious and happy.


    The younger daughter, zheng wenyu, was mean and petty. She liked to take advantage of others and had a bad relationship with her sister-in-law. She was having a hard time at her mother-in-law''s house, mainly because she made it herself. She got pregnant not long after she got married, but she didn''t take care of her own body. She lost the child in her stomach, and even lost her body. Later, she adopted a son in the orphanage, but this child was taught by her grandparents and her relationship was very estranged, there was no family to speak of. Her marriage could still be maintained only because of the good conditions of her brothers and sisters in the Zheng family, or else she would have left a long time ago.

 Chapter 240 Successful Confession

    Chapter 240 confessing success


    "Shut up!"


    Zheng Heping was very unhappy with this little girl, but who called her her her own daughter? She was also ill-bred when she was a child. If she had a headache, this little girl, zheng wenyu, was more capable than her granddaughter, Zheng Mingfeng. Zheng Mingfeng was just having fun and eating outside. The little girl had a naughty nature, but this daughter made all the brothers and sisters in the family complain. She didn''t know how to repent and was too stupid to be saved.


    Zheng wenyu pursed her lips and turned around with a resentful look on her face. She could tell that this usually silent third sister-in-law was also a ruthless character. It''s good not to mess with her. If I mess with her, I guess I can do anything.


    "Minglong, since you can talk to that child, ask her out. Grandpa can meet her." Zheng Heping still wanted to meet this grandson''s highly regarded granddaughter.


    Zheng Minglong was reluctant and remained silent for a few seconds.


    "Grandpa, forget it. Minglong is telling the truth. Even if you see him, it doesn''t make any sense. It only adds to your troubles. That sister is destined to be no ordinary person in the future. Our Zheng family has no ability or qualification to keep her." Zheng Mingze, who was sitting in the corner, only said this one sentence all night.


    Zheng Heping turned to look at him and frowned, "Mingze, have you seen her?"


    "We met once, and we had a meal together." Zheng Mingze''s face was pale, and he said one thing: "I''ve been looking for a lot of connections to find out about her these days. Even if I only found some one-sided information, I''m sure she''s a very capable person, and she has made a lot of friends with deep backgrounds. She doesn''t like the Zheng family right now, but she doesn''t have the heart to retaliate. If she really messes with her bottom line, if she wants to find trouble at home, it might affect her uncle and uncle''s work."


    Zheng Wentao''s eldest brother and second brother both worked in government units. Although their powers were not high, they were also the signboard of the Zheng family. Their work must not go wrong, and everyone believed that Zheng Mingze would not bluff and fabricate anything to scare them, but to sincerely remind them to stop.


    Zheng Heping sighed when he saw that his sons'' faces were all serious, "Okay, I see."


    "Then, Mingze, would she change her mind if her family gave her money?" Mrs. Zhenglao was not willing to give up. The thought of the child and his friends with a big background did not let go of his mind at all. Instead, he became active.


    Zheng mingze smiled and told them lazily, "She has a house, a car, a factory, a shop, and a lot of land. All of these were earned by her in a few years. With the help of a group of friends with deep backgrounds, do you think she is short of money?"


    He had spent a lot of effort and connections to find out about this news, and he really admired this half-sister.


    "Hiss..." The whole room was filled with gasps. Even Zheng Wentao and Li Xiaoqin sat up straight, and they didn''t know that.


    "You should be glad that she''s not a vengeful person, or else she could ruin the family with a little trickery. Now that she''s nice to Minglong, don''t make any unnecessary ideas. Be satisfied." Zheng mingze didn''t like his grandparents''little thoughts, but he was the younger generation. The two elders were nice to him, so he was willing to say a few words to remind them.


    Zheng Heping''s mind was awakened and he made up his mind, "Okay, grandpa knows. No one in the family should be bothered about this anymore. Keep the situation as it is." After a pause, he said to Zheng Minglong, who was standing there, "Minglong, since she''s still okay with you, you can keep this relationship with her. Even if you can''t recognize your family, just make friends, okay?"


    Zheng ming hesitated and said in a low voice, "Okay."


    The family made a decision in the house, but they forgot about Zheng Mingfeng, who had moved out in anger, and did not inform her in time, so that they met Li Haitang at an unsuitable place in the near future.


    Li Haitang, who was missed by the Zheng family, was now in an awkward and ecstatic state, because Jiang Chuheng suddenly gave her a surprise, and he came back for the annual leave.


    She had just come out of the shower. At 9: 00 sharp, she didn''t answer the phone but heard a knock on the door.


    She opened the door and saw jiang chuheng, a tall and handsome man with short olive green sleeves, standing outside, grinning at her.


    She was startled for a long time. When she came back to her senses, he had already brought her into the house. The door was closed by him, and before she could speak, she was held in his arms. A pair of iron arms held her tightly, pressing her down so hard that she could not breathe.


    "Chu heng, chu heng, let go..." The sudden embrace made her panic.


    "No."


    Jiang Chuheng''s hands tightened a few more times, pressing her waist against hers, and then forcefully kissed her red lips.


    "Uh..." Li Haitang''s heart pounded and pounded him. It was her first kiss, and she wasn''t ready yet.


    Jiang Chuheng grabbed her hand with one hand and pressed her against the wall. With a gentle thud, he spoke as he kissed her. His voice was soft and affectionate, "Haitang, I miss you. Don''t refuse. Promise me, okay?"


    It had been two years since he confessed. They had not seen each other except on the phone because of work and study problems. He really missed her. If she didn''t agree to him, he would be crazy.


    "Haitang..." Jiang chuheng saw that she was twisting too hard, so he had to stop for a while. He held her face with both hands and pressed the tip of her nose against her nose. His deep eyes stared at her big, clear and slightly confused eyes, and his tone was extremely serious, "Haitang, I''m serious. Promise me, okay?"


    "Chu, chu heng, I, I am still young and don''t want to get married early." Li Haitang stammered out his thoughts.


    Jiang Chuheng suddenly grinned and kissed her on the red lips. Her voice was full of joy, "Silly girl, I just asked you to agree to a date with me. I don''t want to get married now. I know you''re going to study abroad and won''t delay your studies. Let''s get together first. When my job is transferred to the capital, you''ll be graduating from college. We''ll get engaged first. When you come back from studying abroad, we''ll get married and hold a wedding, okay?"


    Li Haitang''s eyelashes trembled. She had always thought that she had promised him that she would get married as soon as possible, so she hesitated and never gave him the right answer. It turned out that he had already considered for himself that he would get married after returning from abroad, so this could be considered.


    Looking at the change on her face, Jiang Chuheng knew that it was done and asked happily, "Haitang, promise me, okay?"


    Li Haitang lowered his head shyly, his voice almost inaudible, "Okay."


    No matter how low the voice was, Jiang Chuheng could hear it clearly and kissed it again with joy. This time, the action was still warm and domineering, but it was much gentler. As for men, they are familiar with each other in these aspects, especially those with extremely high iq, who have mastered skillful skills in one go.


    He stopped, and Li Haitang, who was under him, finally began to pick up her reason bit by bit. When her reason returned to her cage, she was shocked. What were they doing? They almost, almost did something embarrassing.


    "Chu heng, get up, you get up." Under his pressure, Li Haitang was panicking and a little scared.


    Jiang Chuheng was so depressed that he raised his head slightly. His forehead was covered with sweat. His wet palms held her face and kissed her on her forehead once again. His voice was hoarse and patient, "Haitang, I''m sorry for offending you."


    Li Haitang pursed his slightly swollen lips and didn''t say anything. His face turned even redder. Upon closer inspection, his ears turned pink.


    Jiang Chuheng''s eyes were sharp and he saw her. He flipped over on the side of the sofa, hugged her in his arms, and pressed half of his body against himself.


    This position wasn''t any better than before. Li Haitang was even more embarrassed and angry. Because she had just taken a shower and was wearing a pair of loose pajamas with shorts and short clothes, so half of her body was right on him.


    Jiang Chuheng obviously felt it too. His body stiffened, and then he wrapped his hands around her waist and lifted her up and down again. He took the opportunity to move and the two of them met face to face again.


    But this time, it was her who went up and down.


    Li Haitang wanted to cry but had no tears. Although she exercised often, she was no match for him. Under his iron arms, she could not turn the waves.


    "Haitang..."


    They kissed passionately again until the alarm clock in the bedroom rang.


    After taking a deep breath, Li Haitang, whose head was leaning against his neck, reminded him in a muffled voice, "Chu heng, it''s ten o'' clock. It''s time to go home."


    "Yes." Jiang Chuheng was a little reluctant, stroking her back and forth. Her voice could not conceal her joy, "Haitang, I can take twenty days off this time. After that, I can go to a three-month short-term study. Then I can take another week off. I''ll come back to the capital and celebrate my birthday together, okay?"


    "Okay." Li Haitang still did not dare to look up at him, but the smile on his face could not be suppressed.


    It took more than ten minutes. After Li Haitang urged her three times, jiang chuheng picked her up and pushed her away reluctantly.


    That night, Li Haitang had a rare sleepless night. His figure was all over his mind, and there was a unique aura left on him.

 Chapter 241 The Situation of the Sun Family

    Chapter 241 situation of the sun family


    The next day was saturday. There was no class at school. After running back, there was a knock on the door just after breakfast.


    Naturally, it was Jiang Chuheng. He was carrying a watermelon that she liked and some dishes. As soon as he came in, he indicated that he was going to have lunch here.


    They had already made up their minds yesterday, and they were officially married today. They put down their things and began to relive the wonderful feeling of yesterday''s kiss. That morning, the two of them didn''t do anything. After kissing, resting and chatting, they continued kissing until noon.


    Although the food at work was not bad, it was very different from Li Haitang''s. At noon, all the dishes she cooked were his favorite. Jiang Chuheng had three bowls of rice before putting down his chopsticks.


    They fed each other sweetly at home, not knowing that Zheng Mingfeng had gone to school again.


    After moving out of the Zheng family last night, she stayed at a hotel near the advertising agency for the night and went to work early this morning. Then, coincidentally, there was something wrong with the equipment in the studio and she had to take a day off. She wanted to take this opportunity to go to beijing university to look for Li Haitang, but when she arrived at the school gate, she had just registered the information and was told that it was saturday and the school was not in class. She had no choice but to give up, but she still asked for other information about her at school so that she could easily find her next time she came.


    In the military compound, as soon as Sun Bingqing got the news that Jiang Chuheng had returned from vacation, he immediately dressed up and went to the The jiang family with a smile. There was no one there, not even chu hongmei knew where he had gone. All she knew was that she had driven out early in the morning, leaving a message that she would not come back for lunch.


    Jiang Chuheng was not around, so Sun Bingqing had to politely chat with the jiang family, tease Jiang Chuqi''s children, sit down a little and leave.


    Looking at her back, Chu Hongmei sighed and was a little sad, "Hey, chu heng, this child, I don''t know what he thinks. He''s so cool. He''s a good match for him. Why doesn''t he want to?"


    Jiang Chuqi, who was also resting at home today, was walking leisurely with his daughter in the living room. He frowned slightly, "Mom, stop trying to set them up. They are not suitable at all."


    "What''s not appropriate?" The family was not very satisfied with Sun Bingqing. Even xiao man didn''t have much contact with her now. She was the only one who was satisfied. Chu Hongmei really couldn''t figure it out.


    "Mom, you are a typical bystander. If the situation is confusing, our family belongs to you. You have a lot of contact with bingqing and talk with her, but you don''t know her well. She''s deep in thought. She really isn''t suitable for chu heng."


    When Jiang Chuqi spoke, there was a slight sarcastic smile on his lips. In the past, she had not been so diligent, but now she seemed a little impatient. They all knew the reason, but her mother did not see through it.


    A while ago, Chu Hongmei and jiang baichuan brought up this matter again. What Jiang Baichuan said at that time was similar to what Chu Qi said today. Could it be that ice qing had any purpose to get close to him? She had always had thoughts about chu heng, and she knew it. That was probably her purpose, wasn''t it? However, why did they all feel that she and chu heng were not suitable?


    Chu Hongmei couldn''t figure it out. Just as she was about to ask more, she saw her granddaughter grinning and pulling her mother out to play. She stopped and thought about asking again next time.


    It was said that Qiongzhou island real estate froze overnight, and the sun family and Yan family were also very cold. Zheng Wentao once said that the third young master of the Yan family was his in-laws from the sun family, the Yan family. He lost all his money in Qiongzhou island. Among them was Sun Bingqing''s brother, Sun Jinglai.


    Sun Jinglai was a very ambitious man. He worked at the people''s bank of china, took advantage of some of the advantages in his hands, and then invested all his money in Qiongzhou island. He got a big boost in the early stages, and then tried to increase his investment. In fact, he had more assets than his cousin Yan family 3, but he was not exposed, so he was even worse off than the Yan family 3.


    In order to fill this big hole for him, the sun family sold the outside property wantonly and scrimpingly gave him money. It was estimated that after a year, there was still a big gap. Sun Bingqing was just about the age to get married, and Sun Jinglai wanted her to marry into the He family to help the sun family get through this difficult situation. The He family had a mediocre background and was a little red, but the he family was very good at doing business, and they made a lot of money in Qiongzhou island.


    The sun family has power, and the He family is looking for a powerful family with a deep background to marry them. The sun family''s daughter is already very outstanding, beautiful, highly educated, a good work unit, a good reputation, and is the most suitable daughter-in-law candidate. Therefore, both parents were very satisfied in private, waiting for the meaning of the two children.


    The He family son was satisfied, and the only dissatisfied one was Sun Bingqing. First of all, she had a place in her heart and had never formally expressed her feelings. She was not willing to give up and marry someone else. Second, it was a political marriage. She was too proud to see it. She wanted to pursue a free relationship.


    At this time, when Jiang Chuheng came back for a vacation, she felt that hope had come. She finally waited, and then came impatiently, but did not see anyone else.


    Jiang Chuheng spent the whole day in his room with Li Haitang. He took a nap in the afternoon, read books for two hours, and watched tv together. Li Haitang didn''t drive him back until almost six o'' clock.


    He wanted to have dinner at home. Not long after he got home, he received a call from Xu Yueyang and told his parents. He drove out to pick up li haitang and they went to the appointment together.


    Then, Sun Bingqing threw himself into the air again.


    Xu Yueyang and Xia Lin had been dating for a long time, and they had progressed so quickly that they had already met their parents. The parents of both sides were very open-minded people, and they began to discuss the marriage after only one meeting. Since Xia Lin was still in school, after graduation, it would be very busy for a period of time. Everyone agreed to get engaged after graduation. As for the time of marriage, they would negotiate by themselves.


    Last night, when jiang chuheng returned home, he went to Xu Yueyang''s place to report the good news. He finally managed to keep the clouds open and catch up with the girl who had been missing for many years, so Xu Yueyang asked them out as soon as he got off work today, and the two of them celebrated together.


    Ji Dongming, who was left alone, scolded and despised him on the phone.


    The four of them finished eating together, then went to the cinema to watch a movie. They didn''t go home until 12 pm. Fortunately, the next day was still the weekend, and everyone was resting at home.


    Li Haitang rarely slept in, but he was woken up by the phone in the living room. It was Su Tong who called. Xia Lin called her early this morning and reported the good news that Li Haitang had taken off the bill. She came to question and congratulate her.


    Su Tong''s phone had just been put down, and Lin Peipei''s phone came immediately, and finally Wang Li''s. Wang Li roared over the phone, dissatisfied with her hiding such a big thing, and demanded compensation for her injured heart. To appease her, Li Haitang had to go out and buy her a big bag of all the snacks she asked for. It was also to keep her mouth shut so that she could not tell her family for the time being.


    Now that they are just starting out as a couple, the future is uncertain, and we''ll talk about it after graduation.


    She dealt with her friends at home. When Jiang Chuheng was running in the yard early in the morning, she was blocked by Sun Bingqing. She said two words reluctantly, then walked away on the grounds that she wanted to run, without giving the other party any chance to continue talking.


    Although the 1990s were a little more open-minded than before, when men and women interacted, they kept a polite distance in front of outsiders, and there was no such thing as public display of love on the street. As for Sun Bingqing, a young woman who had received higher education, her face was still relatively thin, and it was impossible to hold him to say such things on the playground, and she did not know how to say it, so she could only watch him leave.


    For several days in a row, sun bing cleared the normal working hours and tried to find a way to meet Jiang Chuheng, trying to muster up the courage to say what she was thinking, but she could not find anyone.


    These days, Jiang Chuheng ran around the house and went out every day. Naturally, he wanted to have breakfast with his girlfriend and then send her to school. During the day, she would accompany her parents at home, occasionally take care of her work in the hotel, occasionally go to ji Dongming to play, and chat with other classmates. At night, she would eat at home at most, go out after a little sitting, and go home very late.


    So it wasn''t easy for Sun Bingqing to meet him.


    It was friday in the blink of an eye, and there were only two classes in the afternoon. After class, Li Haitang packed up his textbooks and was going back. Class monitor wu fei called her at the door of the classroom, "Li Haitang, someone is looking for you."


    The students who had not left the classroom looked out curiously. They saw a pretty girl looking for her. Her appearance was somewhat similar to hers. They all guessed that her relatives had come. They all smiled and greeted her and left.


    Li Haitang naturally saw that it was Zheng Mingfeng. Why was she here again? He quickly put the textbook into his schoolbag and strode out with a faint expression, "What''s the matter with you looking for me?"


    Zheng Mingfeng had been restless for the past few days and had been chatting with a lot of friends. Their consolation made her feel even more depressed. Today, she summoned up the courage to look for her here again. She wanted to explain the reason directly, but when she arrived at the capital, she suddenly felt a little timid and inferior. Perhaps this was the difference between the demeanor of the scum and the bully.


    Li Haitang saw that her eyes were black, and there were many red bloodstains in them. Obviously, she had not been resting well recently. She frowned slightly, "Why don''t you go outside and find a place to talk? This is the teaching building. There are other classes to attend."


    "Yes." Zheng Mingfeng didn''t want to talk here, so he answered and followed.

 Chapter 242 A Kind of Expectation

    Chapter 242: an expectation


    Although the two of them walked shoulder to shoulder, they did not say a word. Not far from the teaching building, they met Li Jie. She had two more classes today, and as soon as she saw her, she rushed over with a book in her arms. "Li Haitang, you busy man, I finally saw you today."


    "Li Jie!" Li Haitang took a few steps towards her and raised an eyebrow, "You have classes this afternoon?"


    "There are two more." Li Jie glanced at Zheng Mingfeng, who was standing still, but looked at her and asked with a smile, "Your sister?"


    Li Haitang shook his head, "No, someone you don''t know very well. I have something to tell you."


    Li Jie had always been a person who was accustomed to looking at his eyes and expressions. She had a hunch that there was a story, but she didn''t gossip. She smiled and said, "Then you go talk first. Geng Lu and I will go to director wu''s office tomorrow to settle the payment. This time, it should be a lot. We''ll make an appointment to treat you to dinner."


    "Okay, I don''t have much class next week. Call me when you set the time." Li Haitang finished talking to her and waved away.


    After leaving the school gate, Li Haitang found a tea house that provided a private room, ordered a pot of tea and pastries, and when the waiter brought it up, poured a cup of tea for Zheng Mingfeng, who looked unhappy, and said bluntly, "Tell me, what''s the matter today?"


    "The family knows you exist." Her tone was a little harsh.


    Li Haitang frowned, "Your house? Didn''t you already know?" She didn''t understand what she meant.


    Zheng Mingfeng''s face was cold, "I mean, besides my parents, my grandparents, two Uncle and two aunts, they all know."


    "So what if they know? What does it have to do with me?" Li Haitang thought there was something wrong with this sister''s brain.


    Zheng Mingfeng choked, "You... They want to take you back." The last sentence was shouted out.


    So, Li Haitang leaned back lazily in his chair with a faint expression, "They want to take me back. What does that have to do with me?"


    "I told you last time that you were not allowed back to my house. You promised yourself that you must keep your word." That was the purpose of Zheng Mingfeng''s visit today. She would never allow her to go back.


    Li Haitang chuckled, "When did I say I was going back to your house? You said it was your home, not mine. I think I made it clear to you last time that I have nothing to do with your family. I''m not interested in your family, and I don''t care."


    "But my grandparents want you back." Zheng Mingfeng was worried that if her elders showed up, she would change her mind.


    Li Haitang sneered and asked, "Zheng Mingfeng, your parents didn''t know before you came, did they?"


    "I don''t know." She hasn''t been home or made any phone calls.


    Li Haitang took a sip from his teacup and said word by word, "Zheng Mingfeng, you are an adult now. You have the ability to distinguish right from wrong. You also have your pride and dignity. You should have a lot of social experience. I just want to ask you one thing. If you were me, you would have been abandoned by your biological parents the day after you were born. Before you were 18, you didn''t know what your parents looked like, or even your biological father''s name. He ate at most one piece of meat a year. He had never worn a new dress or bought a new pair of shoes before he was fifteen. Compare your heart to your heart. Even if your biological parents have more difficulties, what will your attitude towards them be?"


    Zheng Mingfeng had only heard a few words from her younger brother before, never knowing what she had experienced growing up as a child. Hearing her say that suddenly made her feel bad. If she was her, she would hate her parents, but if they wanted to take her back, and the family conditions were good, she should consider going back.


    She thought about it and said, "You suffered when you were a child. If your parents and grandparents wanted to take you back and make it up to you, you wouldn''t refuse."


    Li Haitang smiled, but there was no smile in his eyes. "Zheng Mingfeng, this is your decision, not mine. What do you think I got into beijing university by studying in such a remote village?"


    Zheng Mingfeng had a lot on his mind and didn''t say anything.


    "It''s not intelligence, it''s not hard work, it''s not perseverance, it''s probably not stubbornness, it''s anticipation." This was the truest portrayal of the original owner''s heart. She had been looking forward to meeting her biological parents and wanted to walk in front of them on her own.


    Hope? What did she expect? Zheng Mingfeng stared at her for a moment.


    "I studied hard to get out of the mountains, to meet my parents, to ask why they abandoned me. However, when I saw them, my expectations were completely gone. In their eyes, I did not see any regret, only precaution and vigilance. At that moment, I knew that they had abandoned me not only because the policies at that time had their own difficulties, but also because I was an unnecessary existence to them, a burden they had to get rid of. Do you understand what I said?" Li Haitang didn''t want to be involved with her in the future. She could tell that this sister was a spoiled child in her family. Her mind was not as clear as Zheng Minglong''s.


    She was very straightforward. Of course, she understood that Zheng Mingfeng''s throat seemed to be blocked and she didn''t know how to speak.


    "You said your family is good, and they will make it up to me. Oh, I didn''t ask for a penny from your family. I got into the Beijing university on my own and will graduate soon. I have enough ability to earn money and live a rich life. Why should I mess with your family? Besides, you haven''t wanted to recognize me in more than 20 years, but now you want to recognize your family. As long as you have some brains, you can see through your Zheng family plan, and I happen not to be stupid here." Li Haitang pointed to her brain. Although she did not know what the background of the Zheng family was in the capital, there were many college students from the Beijing university in her family, and everyone''s face was flattered. If she said they did not have this plan, she would not believe it.


    Looking at Zheng Mingfeng''s head getting lower and lower, Li Haitang didn''t want to say much and said the last sentence, "Also, now it seems that you don''t know about my unhappy past with your parents. I''ll repeat today that I will never return to your house, and your parents won''t agree to take me back. Your relatives will do nothing even if they want to. As for the specific reasons, you can go back and ask them yourself."


    As he had said, Li Haitang carried his bag and went out, paid the bill, and strode back to school to get his car.


    She had just walked to the door of the teahouse when she met Sun Bingqing again. She was accompanied by a girl of eighteen or nineteen years old and left after a faint greeting.


    Sun bingqing looked at her back as she left. Her face turned cold. She had just come here to see her cousin Yan Wanfei. Her cousin told her that she accidentally saw Jiang Chuheng pick her up from school a few days ago. Although the two of them did not show any physical contact outside, they could still see that Jiang Chuheng was not ordinary good to her and should be pursuing her.


    While she was thinking, Zheng Mingfeng came out of the teahouse with her bag. The girl standing next to her suddenly shouted, "Zheng Mingfeng."


    Zheng Mingfeng turned around and hesitated for a moment before recognizing her, "Liu yuan!"


    "It''s me. Why are you here?" Liu yuan had a good relationship with her when she was in the dance class, but she didn''t learn dancing later, so she broke off the connection. Suddenly, she remembered the girl who had just greeted sister bing qing. She and zheng mingfeng looked somewhat similar. She pointed at Li Haitang''s back and asked, "Zheng Mingfeng, did you meet that person here just now?"


    Zheng Mingfeng glanced at Li Haitang, who had already walked across the street, and replied faintly, "Yes, tell her something."


    "You look alike. Is she your sister?" Liu yuan asked curiously.


    Zheng Mingfeng had a smile on his face, but now it was gone. He answered decisively, "No."


    Sun Bingqing had been looking at Zheng Mingfeng carefully. She looked exactly like Li Haitang. She was very beautiful and dressed very fashionably. When liu yuan asked this question, her face changed immediately. Even if it wasn''t her sister, it shouldn''t be the same attitude. It seems that they are not on good terms.


    Perhaps this is the starting point.


    She took the initiative to talk to Zheng Mingfeng and introduced herself first, but her identity as a Beijing university teacher and elegant and gentle temperament conquered Zheng Mingfeng in a moment, and without any hesitation, she went to the largest restaurant nearby to have dinner with them.


    Sun Bingqing was in a hurry now, or else she wouldn''t have started with Zheng Mingfeng in such a way that she had never seen before, but she didn''t expect that a few simple words of communication would have won Zheng Mingfeng''s favor, and she would have volunteered her relationship with Li Haitang, as well as the purpose and distress of her visit today.


    Sun Bingqing had only comforted her for a few words and had deliberately learned about her work and so on. In short, he had already found out about Zheng Mingfeng and the Zheng family.


    After returning to the military compound, Sun Bingqing went to look for Jiang Chuheng again, but still did not see anyone. Today was his classmate''s wedding, and he went to have a wedding. She turned around and went back to her house. She thought about it in the study for a long time and finally made up her mind.


    Coincidentally, this saturday, Zheng Minglong went to the advertising agency to find Zheng Mingfeng and asked her to come home for dinner. She didn''t want to go back, so naturally, she didn''t want to see Mrs. Zhenglao. However, when she learned that the old lady''s wife and sister-in-law had their whole birthday, both of them went to the banquet, so she followed them back.


    Zheng Minglong had always wanted to find a chance to talk to her, but she was not in the mood and fell asleep as soon as she got home. At noon, he only ate something casually. After dinner, some classmates came to see her. The two of them stayed in the room for half a day without coming out, so he never talked to her.


    In the evening, when Mrs. Zhenglao came back and saw her, he habitually wanted to scold her, but was still suppressed by Zheng Heping. However, her mouth was always broken, and in the living room, she kept talking about whose granddaughter had been admitted to what school, married to someone with power and wealth, and won any prize in school, just her own family was a piece of trash, and so on. The disdain in her tone was obvious, and it was deliberately said to Zheng Mingfeng.


    Once again, Zheng Mingfeng was furious and scolded her. Then he picked up Baotou and left without going back. Even Zheng Wentao and Zheng Minglong did not stop her.


    Mrs. Zhenglao was so angry with her that he howled at the top of his voice that all the neighbors around him ran over to ask about the situation.


    Li Xiaoqin lost his temper at the Zheng family for the first time. He swept all the vases and porcelain on the cupboard to the ground, berated the old lady for her deliberate disturbance in front of everyone, and went back to the house to pack up like Zheng Mingfeng, and went to the hotel with his luggage.

 Chapter 243 Maliciously Defaming

    Chapter 243 malicious defamation


    Zheng Wentao and Zheng Minglong stood in the living room without saying a word. After a long time, Zheng Minglong sighed, "Dad, I''m back at school."


    Zheng Wentao gave a "Yes" and watched his son leave. He turned to his parents and said, "Dad, mom, you two can stay here as long as you want. I''ll get a nanny to take care of you tomorrow." After that, he went out with his briefcase.


    The master would rather live outside by himself and ask the nanny to take care of them than to look after the elders. It was obvious that they were already tired of it. The neighbors who were watching the show all gave Mrs. Zhenglao a look of disdain. The old woman was too capable of making a fuss. Soon, the old lady''s reputation spread all over the place.


    Silence was restored in the room, and Zheng Heping''s voice was so cold that it turned to dust, "Are you satisfied?"


    The old lady shivered in the summer. She was unhappy these days, thinking that her granddaughter from a prestigious school would not be able to recognize her. The families of the Zheng family lost all their money on Qiongzhou island, but they haven''t recovered yet. So when she came back, she threw a tantrum at Zheng Mingfeng. How could she have known that that wretched girl had such a temper that she would always talk back and scold her and take her bag away whenever she disagreed? Now even Li Xiaoqin, the daughter-in-law, dared to throw her face at her, and her grandson and son did not go after her.


    Her heart was burning with anger, but she was also a shameless person. Now that they were all gone, she panicked instead.


    Zheng Wentao was also a man of his word. The next day, he came back with a nimble nanny to take care of the old couple. He did not move out himself, but left early and returned late. He did not eat at home. He only slept at home and rarely talked to the old couple.


    When the other Zheng family brothers and sisters learned that they were in such a mess, the two brothers and sisters came to ask about the situation, and naturally persuaded Zheng Wentao to call Li Xiaoqin back. After all, it was not a problem to stay in the hotel.


    Li Xiaoqin came back reluctantly, but did not give her mother-in-law a good look, and no longer obey her, and went to work and work every day as usual. Anyway, the family hired a nanny, so she didn''t have to do housework. It was just a relief. Every day, after dinner, she went back to her room, and basically had no communication with her parents-in-law, directly continuing the cold war.


    On this day, it was sunny and sunny.


    Jiang Chuheng drove Li Haitang to the suburbs early in the morning. They also brought some food and tools for a picnic. They went down the river to fish and crabs and Snail. They cooked an interesting meal on the stove and had a sweet and happy weekend.


    Back in the city around four o'' clock in the afternoon, jiang chuheng sent her to the entrance of Piedmont garden. When Li Haitang was about to get off, Jiang Chuheng seized the opportunity to take advantage of it quickly.


    Their movements in the car happened to be seen by Sun Bingqing who was driving past. She had just returned from outside, and when she turned the corner, she saw that the car in front of her was Jiang Chuheng''s. She slowed down and followed them, stopping right behind her. Then she saw the scene that made her blood clot.


    My cousin suspected that he was chasing Li Haitang, but now she was sure that they were already together, and...


    Her fingers gripped the steering wheel tightly together, the veins on the back of her hands bulging, her teeth clenching her bloodless red lips, her eyes firmer, and she quickly turned away.


    Twenty days of vacation were over in the blink of an eye. Jiang Chuheng had to say goodbye to his family and Li Haitang, and then carry his luggage back to work.


    Li Haitang drove him to the train station and waited for the train to start before returning. Instead of going straight home, she went to the post office and sent li rong a sum of money.


    After half a year, Li Rong finally got through to his family and took some time to quit his job in the factory. He decided to temporarily run a long distance transportation, go to the south to sell wholesale goods back to the provincial capital, earn more capital before considering expanding his business. Li Haitang was able to buy a used car with good performance for him, but the price was not low, and he was short of a lot of money, so he still borrowed a sum from her.


    Coming out of the post office, he planned to buy some chicken cakes for his grandparents at the famous pastry shop nearby. He walked less than ten meters and happened to meet Zheng Minglong and Zheng Mingfeng.


    "Sister!" Zheng Minglong shouted with joy as soon as he saw her. Zheng Mingfeng was working nearby. He came to see her today, but he didn''t know that he would see Li Haitang here.


    Zheng Mingfeng''s face darkened when he heard his joyful "Sister." When did his brother become so familiar with her? Could it be that everything she said to herself in the past was perfunctory? Did she already have a good relationship with the rest of the family behind her back?


    A series of questions popped up in her head, and then she remembered the news that her gentle sister had unintentionally revealed to her the other day. Her face darkened a little again, and her eyes at Li Haitang were full of vigilance and vigilance.


    Li Haitang still greeted Zheng Minglong with his usual expression. His eyes fell on Zheng Mingfeng, and when he saw that she was looking at him with an unfriendly look, he frowned slightly. She didn''t want to get too involved with them. She took her eyes back and left after a brief conversation with Zheng Minglong.


    As soon as she left, Zheng Mingfeng''s attitude towards her brother was also extremely bad. "Minglong, you called her sister very happy."


    Zheng Minglong''s face froze, feeling helpless, "Sister, no matter what, she is our own sister. Even if we can''t be a family in the future, we don''t have to become enemies with her."


    "Hmph, you''re thinking right. Maybe he''s just playing with you and trying to get on with you on purpose. What''s the purpose of this?" Zheng Mingfeng was now filled with suspicion, especially when she realized that her brother had changed his mind. She was even more upset, didn''t say hello, and returned to the company in a huff.


    "Sister!" Zheng Minglong had a headache and had no choice but to catch up.


    Li Haitang spent the next month preparing for the toefl exam and enrolling in a pre-exam training class. Every night, he went to class to study, so busy that he didn''t even pay attention to the latest news.


    Two days before the exam, Li Jie, the intelligence expert, rushed to the classroom to stop her. He took her to a secluded place and said in a low voice, "Li Haitang, it''s such a big deal. I really admire you for being able to safely attend class."


    "What is it?" Li Haitang was confused.


    Li Jie exclaimed, "You didn''t know?"


    Li Haitang shook her head and told her, "I''ve been taking a toefl test recently. I''m taking the test the day after tomorrow. I didn''t pay attention to anything outside. What happened?"


    "Dizzy. No wonder you''re so calm. You don''t even know." Li Jie patted her on the head and said angrily, "You nerd, stop reading. Come with me."


    Li Haitang sensed that something was wrong and immediately followed her.


    Li Jie took her back to her dorm, but her roommates were not around. She showed her all the news about her in the newspapers recently, "Look, who said you, Mu Zihaitang, are cold-blooded, ungrateful, and don''t support your parents? You want to steal the property of your biological parents? You want to use improper means to seduce the children of the high-ranking cadres for benefits? You want to rob someone else''s fiance. The other party also sent the news to five or six newspapers. The news was published one after another the day before yesterday. I thought you would handle it. How did I know it was getting worse and worse? I was in a hurry to find you."


    Li Haitang was so angry that he almost gritted his teeth. Without answering her, he read her carefully one by one. The news was all published in a prominent section, and these newspapers and magazines were very famous in the capital. It seemed that the other party was deliberately trying to make a mess of himself and made a huge contribution.


    Li Haitang was so angry that his eyes turned red and he slapped the table as he read the newspaper describing himself as a scheming, cold-blooded, and ungrateful person.


    "Li Haitang, we know that you are not such a person at all. This decisiveness is slander, but now that this has happened, it has a great impact on your reputation. What are you going to do about it?" Li Jie believed in her character. Although she did not know her background, she definitely believed that she was not such a person. She was a famous writer with money and fame, and would never covet other people''s money.


    Li Haitang pursed his lips tightly, thinking about what to do next.


    Li Jie reminded her again, "Li Haitang, although your identity as a writer has not spread in school, this matter will definitely spread in the Writers'' association. It won''t be long before it reaches the school. The school will definitely talk to you then. You must be prepared."


    "Yes, I see." Li Haitang''s face was sullen. After a moment of contemplation, he said, "The other party is quite capable. Let him continue to torment him. Anyway, my identity can''t be covered up, so just admit it generously. It would be better to make a big deal of it, and then fight back directly with the law. I''m not afraid of shadows. The news he gives to the newspapers is not real. I have nothing to fear. Facts speak louder than words. I just happened to see the identity of the messenger behind the scenes."


    "You, you''re right. Just, let this thing continue to ferment? Should we fight back now?" Li jie saw that her eyes were very sure, it seems that these reports are really false.


    Li Haitang took a few deep breaths and decided, "Now I don''t have time to talk to them. Let them perform for two days. I''ll talk about it after the exam the day after tomorrow."


    "Performance?" Li Jie almost laughed. In her eyes, those people were regarded as clowns.


    Li Haitang smiled coldly. He quickly thought of the people he didn''t want to deal with. Only the Zheng family, but they probably didn''t know who their author was, and Zheng Wentao signed a letter of guarantee with him, knowing that they wouldn''t share any property, so it wasn''t them who did it.


    But who else did she offend? I really can''t figure it out.


    When she got home from school, Xu Yueyang, Xia Lin, Ji Dongming, Zhou Yunyang, Xia Jin and other friends all called her. They were all angry and asked her what she was going to do next. Li Haitang explained what he had said to Li Jie, and asked Xia Jin to introduce a better lawyer to help her fight the case in a few days.


    Sun Bingqing was holding a newspaper in his hand in the office of the teacher''s university. After reading it, an ambiguous smile appeared on his lips. After work, she drove home. The first step had already been taken, and the second step had to be taken.

 Chapter 244 It Got Worse And Worse

    Chapter 244 is getting worse and worse.


    On the way back, Li Haitang bought a copy of all the newspapers from the past few days, went home, lay down on the sofa and read them carefully, threw them on the coffee table, and drove to Huaishu alley in the evening. She believed that her grandparents had read the newspaper, so she had to explain it to them first.


    Elder Mo and Wenlao had indeed read the newspapers. They were very clear about Li Haitang''s growing up experience. They were sulking at home, and they did not know which bastard was unhappy with his granddaughter. When she came over, she didn''t even ask her to explain and directly pointed out her counterattack. After hearing her own plan, Elder Mo praised her for being calm and supporting her to focus on her exams first, then called her grandson Mo Tingxuan and asked them to come back early for dinner.


    The next day, it was revealed that Mu Zihaitang was an english major at the Beijing university. After that, Li Haitang''s real identity was confirmed half a day later.


    Not only were the outsiders curious, but students from several universities in and around the capital were also shocked. Mu Zihaitang''s works over the past few years have captured a large number of readers and fans. Later, after being filmed as a tv series, they captured a large number of viewers. But now that such a big scandal has been exposed, if the report is true, some radical people have even rushed to the Beijing university to block the door for Li Haitang to come out and explain.


    Counselor Yan Wanfei did not expect Li Haitang to have such an identity at all, but now that so many scandals have been exposed in the major newspapers, she actually did not believe her instincts. After being reminded by her cousin, she observed the other party carefully for four years. She was indeed an excellent student in all aspects. But there was a saying that flies don''t bite seamless eggs. Was she really hiding so deep?


    Things got worse and worse, and soon the school leaders were alarmed. Counselor Yan Wanfei was naturally called to the office to find out about the situation, but the client, Li Haitang, was nowhere to be found, and no one answered the call to her home.


    On saturday morning, more than a dozen reporters from newspapers and tv stations blocked the entrance to the capital, while Li Haitang did not know anything about it and went to the designated test site with his admission certificate.


    Less than ten minutes after the exam, she returned home and received a very unpleasant call from counselor Yan Wanfei.


    Seeing the lively scene at the school gate of the Beijing university, Li Haitang''s eyes flashed with a cold light and drove directly into the campus. When she appeared in the teacher''s office, the director of the english department and several lecturers were there.


    The matter was urgent and they didn''t say much. Director meng, the head of the department, asked straightforwardly, "Li Haitang, are you a writer under the pseudonym Mu Zihaitang?"


    "Yes."


    Director meng handed her the newspaper in his hand and said in a heavy tone, "Take a look at the news yourself."


    Li Haitang took them over and flipped through them one by one. They only looked at the headlines, then put them aside and looked as usual, "Director meng, teachers, I''ve seen all this news for a long time. None of it is true."


    "Since you''ve seen it before, why didn''t you tell the school earlier? You deliberately let this matter continue to ferment and cause a commotion. Do you think you are giving yourself a long face?" Yan Wanfei''s attitude was very bad. Her client acted as if nothing had happened, but she, the counselor, was scolded, and she was very angry.


    The teacher in the room looked at Yan Wanfei in unison. Her tone was so full of resentment that it was not a model attitude.


    Li Haitang frowned and raised his voice, "Miss yan, I''m preparing to study abroad this semester. Don''t you know?"


    "I, what does this have to do with this?" Yan Wanfei did not react for a moment.


    "Because today is the toefl exam time. I just came from the exam room. I don''t have the time to deal with this."


    Yan Wanfei frowned. She had been so embarrassed by the incident that she had forgotten the time for the toefl exam in the past two days. Then she went back to the main topic, "You can also tell the school about your identity as a writer in advance. When dealing with this matter, it''s better for the school to arrange it in advance."


    "Miss yan, this is my personal matter. I don''t think it''s necessary to make it known to everyone. If I reveal my identity in advance, it will affect my own studies, disturb the school, and disturb the quiet learning atmosphere of the students." Li Haitang had already come up with an excuse for this question.


    Her explanation made sense, and the teachers thought she had done nothing wrong. The only thing was that Yan Wanfei didn''t look well, as if he had eaten a fly.


    Now was not the time to struggle with his identity, but the time to solve the problem. Director meng tapped his finger on the desk and asked, "Classmate Li Haitang, you just said that these reports were untrue. What are you going to do with them?"


    "Director meng, this incident started because of me and disturbed the peace of the school. It was my fault, so I decided to deal with it in private." It was decided after Li Haitang and Elder Mo discussed it.


    "Privately?" Director meng was clearly confused.


    Li Haitang said slowly, "Director meng, teachers, once my pseudonym, Mu Zihaitang, is announced, I will no longer be a simple college student, but a public figure. In this matter, I must give my readers and audience a satisfactory explanation. As for the person who intentionally defamed and created trouble behind his back, I also want to reveal his identity, so I will take legal measures to deal with this matter."


    Director meng nodded and decided, "Then the school will inform the tv stations and newspapers outside. You can tell them about this yourself."


    "Well, thank you, director meng and all the teachers."


    After leaving the office, Li Haitang had just walked down the stairs and was about to go get the car to look for Xia Jin. Yan Wanfei''s voice came from upstairs again, "Li Haitang, come to office 208. Someone is looking for you."


    Li Haitang raised his eyebrows. Who''s looking for me here? Without asking, he went up the stairs to office 208 again.


    Yan Wanfei came out of office 208, gave her a subtle look and went straight to his office.


    Li Haitang felt that this counselor was the weirdest teacher she had ever seen. It was so strange. Now she was too lazy to think about it. Let''s go in and see who''s looking for her.


    She pushed open the door and walked in. There was only a reception table in the office. There was a woman about sixty years old sitting at the table. Her figure and face were well maintained. Her short hair was slightly curled, her black hair was mixed with a few strands of white hair, she was wearing a gray short-sleeved suit, she wore a pearl necklace around her neck, and there were a few more strands of unhappiness between her brows. Her sharp eyes were fixed on her standing at the door. It was as if an x-ray was scanning her up and down.


    Li Haitang suddenly had a bad feeling in her heart, and this person''s appearance felt very familiar, but she did not allow her to think much about it, and went over to say hello first: "Hello, my name is Li Haitang, is it you looking for me?"


    "Yes, sit down."


    Li Haitang''s voice was a little cold, and her heart sank a little. Her mind was running fast, trying to guess her identity.


    She didn''t expect that the other party had already introduced herself. "My name is Chu Hongmei, Jiang Chuheng''s mother."


    Li Haitang opened his mouth slightly and immediately said politely, "Hello, auntie!" No wonder she felt familiar. She had seen Jiang Chuqi once, and the two of them looked like each other.


    "Yes." Chu Hongmei met her for the first time today. Her appearance, education, and abilities were not bad. Her family had a good impression of her before, and she was not averse to her. However, when she thought of her relationship with chu heng, and now that so many scandals had been exposed, she became angry.


    Therefore, she couldn''t wait to find her today. Her tone was still very cold, "I heard that you and chu heng are dating, right?"


    Li Haitang''s eyelashes trembled slightly, and his bad feeling was about to solidify. He answered truthfully, "Yes."


    "I won''t agree with you. Don''t go back and forth in the future. I''ll talk to chu heng." Chu Hongmei said with a cold face what he came here for today.


    Li Haitang''s heart ached and his hands trembled slightly on his knees. "Auntie, chu heng and I..."


    "You don''t have to say it anymore. I won''t agree no matter what. In the past, when you were friends, I didn''t interfere, but you shouldn''t be with someone else. You''re a smart person, and you probably know our family''s background. It''s not right for you to be in the wrong family. You''re not suitable at all." Chu Hongmei recognized her ability and ability, but did not recognize her as a suitable daughter-in-law candidate.


    Li Haitang bit her lips and said, "Auntie, this is a new society. We advocate free love between men and women. Chu heng and I have known each other for many years, but there is no love at first sight. We only know each other for many years before we recognize each other. That''s why we decided to be together. But when you suddenly make such a decision, chu heng must not know. It''s not fair to him, and it''s not fair to our relationship."


    "There''s not so much justice in this world. I''m his mother and I have the right to love my son."


    When Chu Hongmei said this, his face changed and his tone became heavy. "There are six reasons why I don''t agree with your relationship. The first reason is that the news about you on tv and the major newspapers is all negative. I believe that there is no smoke without fire. Although our family knows a lot about you over the years and knows that many of them are deliberately tarnishing you, the person behind your back must have a grudge against you, and this always has a bad effect. Once, twice. I don''t want my son''s future wife to always be at the center of this kind of public opinion, making the family unstable."


    Li Haitang''s fingers trembled a little. She could tell that Jiang Chuheng''s mother was a very strong person, and she loved her children very much. In the future, after her identity as a writer was exposed, there would definitely be endless harassment, which was one of the important reasons she had been hiding in the past. The other party seized on this reason to break them up, and she did not know what to say.

 Chapter 245 Unless I Die

    Chapter 245 unless I die


    "Second, chu heng is a soldier. His father and big brother are both soldiers. If you marry into the The jiang family, these things will definitely affect their work and future. Even if you do well, there will be no peace in the family. I don''t want our family to follow you into this whirlpool of public opinion, and I don''t want them to be tainted with some nonsense."


    "Third, I have sent someone to inquire about the situation in your hometown. Although you are a child abandoned by your biological parents and have a very poor relationship with your foster mother, she is still your foster mother. Even if her character is bad, you should repay her for the upbringing. But to some extent, you are selfish, cold-blooded, and heartless, and the newspaper report is not entirely wrong."


    Fourth, your sister, who grew up with you, poisoned, set fire, committed crimes and went to jail. No matter how complicated your relationship is, she and you were always a family. With her, your political trial will not pass, and you will not become a military sister-in-law. Even if you insist on being together and have a sister like you, chu heng will work hard in the future and it will be hard for him to get promoted."


    "Fifth, no matter how hard you work, your family background is very weak, and the gap between us is too big, your father and brother''s ability is limited, and you have to rely on your support to stand firm. Chu heng''s yue family background must be in line with our The jiang family, so that his future will be bright, and you obviously have no help for him, you are not suitable."


    "Lastly, your background is too complicated. Your biological mother was pregnant before marriage, and you were born in someone else''s marriage. This is a very disgraceful act. Although this is not your fault, you are also a victim, but our family background is clean and clean, without a trace of embarrassment, I will not allow you to enter the The jiang family, making the jiang family be laughed at. If your feelings for him are real, then you should know what to do to be truly good to him. You won''t hold him back until you leave him."


    Every word she said was like a sharp blade stabbing her chest. It was so painful that she could not breathe. The blood on her face faded in an instant, and her body shook.


    Chu Hongmei couldn''t bear to see her like this, but when she thought of her son''s future, she continued, "With all these reasons, I won''t let you in. The door of the The jiang family won''t be open for you, and chu heng''s future wife won''t be you. Now that your relationship isn''t deep enough, you can break it off immediately. It''s good for both of you. In the future, you don''t have to have any contact with each other. You don''t have to be friends. I''ll arrange for him to cooperate in business."


    Li Haitang, who rarely cried, was now crying like a river that had broken its banks. Her tears were rushing down and collapsing for thousands of miles. Their relationship was already very deep. How could they break up at once? She said in a hoarse voice, "Auntie, you are too tyrannical in doing this."


    "Yes, I am a dictator. I am never vague about the marriage of my children. Chu heng is my youngest son, and there must be no mistake in his marriage. I won''t deny that you are an excellent child, but you are not suitable to be the daughter-in-law of the jiang family. With me here one day, I won''t allow you to enter the jiang family." Chu Hongmei had discovered his son''s abnormality a while ago, and now he regretted not stopping them earlier. Otherwise, there wouldn''t be such a thing as today.


    His mother was so strongly against them being together and even said such a sentence. Li Haitang was heartbroken and wiped away a tear. She was reluctant to say, "Auntie, this is between chu heng and me. I hope to wait for him to come back and say it in person."


    "No, it''s the same thing when he comes back. I will put my words here today. Unless I die, I will never allow you to enter the gate of the jiang family." Chu Hongmei had thought about it before she came. Although these words hurt her today, for her son''s sake, she still said that this wicked person had done what she did as a mother.


    Unless I die...


    These four words clearly entered her ears. Li Haitang clenched his lips and looked at her in a daze, as if he was using his eyes to force her to do so.


    Chu Hongmei felt a little scared when she saw him, but she soon regained her composure. She said what she needed to say. She did not want to face her gaze here anymore. She took out a bundle of money wrapped in newspapers from her bag on her lap and said expressionless, "Since leaving chu heng today, this money can be used as compensation for you."


    When did Chu Hongmei leave? Li Haitang didn''t know at all. She stared at the money in a daze. Tears were streaming down her face, as if they would never end.


    She remained in the same position and did not move. After a long time, she suddenly smiled. Her smile was filled with endless pain and self-deprecation.


    It was a familiar scene. Zheng Wentao and his wife used money to send her away. He was so angry that he invited people to witness the letter of guarantee, but now it was his mother''s turn to send her away with money. Although he didn''t sign a guarantee today, his mother''s words were more useful than a guarantee, enough to stop them from getting together again.


    They had been together for less than a month, and it was only 20 days. It was so short, yet so sweet and beautiful, but the ending was heartbreaking.


    If I had known this would happen, why would I have broken it?


    She knew what it was like to like, and now she knew what it was like to lose. It was painful, unbearable, and numb.


    She covered her face, lowered her head, and sobbed. Her tears fell all over her dress and were wet.


    Yan wanfei stood outside the door and watched. In fact, after Li Haitang went in, she came back and listened to them at the door.


    Li Haitang and Jiang Chuheng were dating, which she expected. After all, she had seen Jiang Chuheng drive her to and from school a few times. She had been in contact with her cousin so much these days that she naturally understood her cousin''s intentions and the reason why her cousin wanted her to provide information about Li Haitang. However, when her cousin called to ask about her, she suddenly had a guess in her heart. Could it be that all the things against Li Haitang today were done by her cousin?


    Seeing that Li Haitang was crying so bitterly, the suppressed cry was even more heartbreaking than the wailing, and she could not bear it. Aunt jiang''s actions and words really hurt her self-esteem and could ruin a person''s life, which was really unfair to her.


    Li Haitang cried in the room until there was no more tears to shed. When she looked up again, her expression was dull and her eyes were swollen like walnuts. She looked out at the sky, and it was already dark.


    She stood up with one hand on her desk, picked up the bundle of money on the table, smiled silently, and staggered out. Seeing that Yan Wanfei was still standing at the door, the look in her eyes was very complicated. She grinned and smiled a little sadly. She shook the money in her hand. "Teacher yan, I made so much money in an afternoon. Do you think I''m very good?"


    Yan Wanfei moved his lips and didn''t say a word.


    Li Haitang shuddered a little, holding a wall with his empty hand. When he stood firm, he waved his hand again, his voice hoarse, "Goodbye, miss yan."


    On the way to the parking lot, Li Haitang didn''t know how she got there. She felt as though her body had never been heavier than a few thousand pounds of lead had been poured into her legs. Sitting in the car, she stared blankly at the delicate begonia handiwork pendant at the front of the car. It was a gift from Jiang Chuheng.


    Three days.


    For three whole days, Li Haitang seemed to have vanished into thin air.


    The tv and newspaper reporters waiting outside the school of Beijing university received a notice from the school, waiting for Mu Zihaitang to personally come out to explain to everyone, but after waiting for three days, no one was seen, many people began to talk about it, and some even wondered if she was hiding and not daring to see anyone.


    This matter had a great impact. The whole capital was discussing this matter, and xia lin and the others were frantic.


    They were supposed to discuss the plan at home, but Li Haitang didn''t come back after a day. Then they went to the school to find out about it, and they found counselor Yan Wanfei, and got some information from her.


    Xu Yueyang had a bad feeling when he was sure that Chu Hongmei had gone to Li Haitang. Everyone split up and went to the places she usually went to, and even to Huaishu alley. There was no news at all.


    Then, Xu Yueyang decided to call the police.


    When the public security bureau received the report, the police naturally drove the police car to the capital to check the situation, such a big movement naturally caused the tv station and the newspaper to follow up the report again.


    The headline in the newspaper was "Mu Zihaitang is missing!" The news shocked the entire capital, and the people who had made friends with Li Haitang were all heartbroken. There were also some people who wondered if she would not be able to figure out her shortcuts or something.


    Chu Hongmei, who was at home, couldn''t help but panic when she saw the report. She just wanted to stop her from seeing her son again, but she didn''t want to kill anyone.


    Looking at her suddenly pale face, nanny Auntie wu said with concern, "Madam, are you feeling unwell?"


    "Uh, a little. I''ll go back to my room and rest." Chu Hongmei went back to his room, feeling extremely uneasy.


    Sun Bingqing and Zheng Mingfeng, who were equally uneasy with her, were both pale and faintly afraid. If she had committed suicide without thinking about it, things would have been so serious that they would have been traced back to them, and they would have drowned by a single spit.


    Xia Lin had not slept well for the past three days. Her eyes were red and she was worried about Li Haitang''s safety. She didn''t call her until the afternoon of the third day. When she heard her voice, she almost cried, holding back from scolding her, "Li Haitang, where are you now? Everyone is looking for you, and they''re going crazy."


    The voice over there was dry and hoarse, as if she had not drunk water for a long time. "Xia Lin, I''m sorry to have worried you. Help me tell everyone that I''m fine. I''m just in a bad mood. I found a place to calm down."


    "Where are you now? I''ll pick you up." Xia Lin felt that her condition was not good.


    "No, I''ll be back tomorrow morning. Xia Lin, please do me a favor and inform the tv stations and major newspapers in my name. They will hold a press conference at jianguo hotel at 10: 00 tomorrow morning. I will give you an explanation. In addition, ask brother xia to bring that lawyer with him tomorrow."


    Xia Lin replied, "Okay, I got it. Well, what did Instructor jiang''s mother say to you when she went to see you?" They knew very well that she really didn''t care about the rumors about her, and that her sudden disappearance must have been because Jiang Chuheng''s mother said something that she couldn''t bear, so she hid.


    The other end of the phone was silent for a long time. When Xia Lin wanted to ask her not to answer, he heard a very light sentence from the other side: "Chu heng and I are over."


    "What? Why?" Xia Lin was shocked.


    "Don''t ask, we won''t be able to do it again." Li Haitang obviously didn''t want to talk about that day anymore. Chu Hongmei''s words had been in her mind for three days. Every word was like a knife that was cutting her heart. It took her three days to face them. She was afraid to say it, but she couldn''t help crying.


    After hanging up, Xia Lin hurriedly called the public security bureau and a group of friends to inform them that she was safe, and arranged the things she had told them.

 Chapter 246 Press Conference

    Chapter 246 press conference


    Li Haitang, who was sitting on the corner with a pale face, put down the phone and stared blankly ahead until her stomach growled. She tried to stand up, but her legs were numb and she felt so uncomfortable that she couldn''t stand up at all.


    She sat back on the floor again, straightened her legs, gritted her teeth and endured the discomfort. She picked up the phone next to her and dialed again, making a call to Huaishu alley.


    Wenlao and his wife had been worried for the past few days and had been waiting for a call from the public security bureau. They couldn''t figure out why she had planned so well before, but suddenly lost control of her emotions and disappeared. Later, they got some news from her friends. Now that they received her call, the old couple comforted her. They didn''t say anything about the pain, but only told her to be open-minded.


    Li Haitang walked out of the hotel room only to find that it was already dark outside. She hadn''t eaten a grain of rice or a drop of water for three days. She was already hungry and had a stomachache. She stroked her stomach and ordered a chicken porridge and a stack of hot buns at the nearest restaurant with heavy steps. The salty sea breeze blew and sat quietly in the corner eating while looking at the endless waves rolling over the sea.


    Three nights ago, she drove to jin city. When she was in a bad mood in her previous life, she would always come to this place to see the scenery. The scenery was still the same, but people had changed.


    The next morning, at 10 am, the entrance of jianguo hotel was full of reporters, each with the latest cameras hanging around their necks. There were also many people with notebooks and pens waiting to take notes, and everyone stretched their necks to look out. The roadside outside the hotel was filled with onlookers. The security guards and police stood on both sides to maintain order. Everyone was looking forward to this famous writer.


    Xu Yueyang, Ji Dongming, and the rest of them took leave from work today, and all of them were absent from school. Everyone came here to wait for Li Haitang to show up, hoping to be by her side when she was most upset.


    When a black car appeared in sight, the sharp-eyed Xia Lin rushed out and the reporters were all ready.


    The car was parked about 50 meters away from the main entrance. Li Haitang saw the grand occasion outside the car without any expression on her face. When she saw xia lin running over, she opened the door and walked out slowly.


    Xia Lin''s heart ached when he saw her face, which had been so thin in just three days, and her eyes were still red and swollen. He immediately went up to hold her, and his voice was a little hoarse, "Are you okay?"


    "Nothing." Li Haitang shook his head gently, tugged at the corner of his mouth, bent over to carry his bag, and slowly walked towards the hotel with her help.


    When Xu Yueyang and the others saw how she looked like she was about to fall when the wind blew, several men almost cried. In everyone''s mind, she had always been strong and happy, but now she was so weak and sad. Chu heng would probably beat himself up when he came back. They watched as the reporters surrounded her, and several people immediately stood on both sides of her in protective positions, escorting her into the hotel reception room.


    "Click... Click..." Countless cameras shook in front of her, and many reporters couldn''t wait to interview her. They began to ask one question after another.


    "Classmate li, all the major tv stations and newspapers publish news that people send letters to inform you. As the party concerned, what do you think about this?"


    "Miss li, as a famous writer, you have exposed all negative news these days. Can you explain it now?"


    "Miss li, did you really break into someone else''s marriage and destroy their relationship with an unmarried couple?"


    "...


    Li Haitang''s eyes were cold, and he pulled the corners of his mouth as he walked, "Thank you for your concern. I''m not feeling well. I''ll answer all the questions later."


    As they entered, the other reporters who followed them all rushed in to occupy the best position.


    When everyone was ready to calm down, Li Haitang took a sip of the glass of water that Xia Lin handed over, moistened his throat, crossed his fingers, and began to apologize to the microphone, "Hello, media friends, everyone. First of all, thank you for your concern. I am not in a good mood these three days. I found a quiet place to adjust my mood, and let everyone and their friends and relatives suffer. I am sorry."


    "Secondly, let me introduce myself first. My name is Li Haitang, 22 years old, from tan city, xiang province. I graduated from the provincial key Tam city 1 middle school from high school. I was the top liberal arts student in the province in 90 years. I am a senior majoring in translation studies in the english department of beijing university. I am also a registered member of the Writers'' association and the author of the pseudonym" Mu Zihaitang."


    Her speech was slow and steady, and the stenographer below was writing rapidly, and the camera tools were recording, and the lights of the other cameras were flashing.


    "July, 1987, 15 years old, graduated from junior high school. I first delivered poems to" junior high school campus weekly" under the pseudonym" Mu Zihaitang." To this day, I have just delivered 23 poems and published 23 poems. In august of the same year, he published his first martial arts novel, mei yinxu, in eastern weekly."


    "In the same year, he published the chivalrous novel" nine swords," and the fantasy novel" supreme heaven." At the end of the same year, he signed a contract with Port city jiayu international film and television company to film" the nine swords thriller."


    "In nineteen eighty-nine, he signed a contract with jiayu international to film the tv series" supreme heaven," and published the second part of" nine swords and waves," which signed a contract to shoot a tv series sequel at the end of the year."


    "In the first half of 1990, I stopped writing and prepared for the college entrance examination. During the period of 90-91, the military training of the university lasted for one year. During that period, he published his educational works," the world over the mountains" and" a cave dwelling."


    "In the first half of 1992, a novel on education," I don''t want to be a general worker," was published in Yangcheng press. In the second half of the same year, he published a prose poem," my dream walks with the wind."


    "In the beginning of 1993, he published the second collection of essays and poems, if life was not perfect, in the humanities publishing house. Since april of the same year, he has continued to publish the fantasy novel" the red lotus in another world" in the oriental weekly. In addition, there are three english translations from sophomores to seniors, and the specific documents can be checked and verified by the relevant agencies."


    After a long speech, her throat became a little hoarse. She took another sip of water, paused for a moment, and continued, "What I just said was an introduction to my identity as a writer, and now about my background. I was born on august 22, 1972, during the ripening season of the begonia fruit. I was born in Lee ka tsuen, shao county, Ping shan town, xiangtan city, a remote village with inconvenient transportation. My biological mother gave birth to me out of wedlock. The next day, she abandoned me and left me with a huge sum of three hundred dollars. According to the old people in the village, my birth caused a big fight in the village because everyone wanted to get the three hundred yuan."


    "In the end, my foster mother, Deng Wenfang, won. Three hundred dollars went to her, and so did the baby me. From then on, I will be given the name of my foster father, li, and haitang is my biological mother''s name. This is the only memory she left for me."


    There was no one at the scene who interrupted her. The sound of writing and snapping pictures couldn''t stop the sound coming from her microphone. Everyone listened attentively to her unique self-introduction.


    Li Haitang pulled out a piece of newspaper from the pile on the table and pointed the page at the camera. His voice was a little heavy, "The article in this newspaper described me as cold-blooded, heartless, ungrateful, and not supporting my parents. I have different views on this."


    "Since I can remember, I should have been four or five years old. At that time, I started to do all the household chores, washing, cooking, cleaning, raising pigs and doing farm work. I was forced to learn everything. No cooking, no food, no beating; no food, only cold sweet potatoes.


    During the busy season, I had to cut the rice and pick up the ears under the high temperature of 37 degrees. When the adults came home, I had to go home. He had sunstroke and had no medicine, so he could only make a bowl of cold tea to drink, such as houttuynia, chrysanthemum, and summer withered grass, which were mentioned by his elders in the village.


    In the cold winter, I had to wash the dishes in the freezing water. My hands would be as cold as carrots every winter. They were itchy and painful. It was very uncomfortable, but I couldn''t say it. Because I know it''s useless to say it. If I say it, I will only get scolded, and maybe I will be used as a punching bag.


    I don''t know what the happiness of childhood is, I don''t know what it feels like to be in mom and dad''s warm arms, I don''t know the fun of jumping the rubber band, I don''t know how to kick the shuttlecock, I''ve never used a beautiful hairpin, I don''t know the mischief of plucking birds'' eggs, I don''t know why others can smile so carefree.


    I was always working alone, working, gradually always walking with my head down, not talking, more and more silent, with a trace of inferiority and resignation. Gradually, I began to be invisible, trying to keep people from noticing me, living in the endless tangle of hope and fate that I had created.


    The only happiness I have every day is to walk seven or eight miles to school with my schoolbag on my back. My grades are my only consolation. My deskmate is the only person who can help me and warm me up. My teacher is the only person who can guide me through my destiny. The classroom is the only place that can relax and calm me down.


    Five to fifteen years old, a full ten years, regardless of the new year''s eve, regardless of the weather, I get up at six o'' clock every day to cut two baskets of pig grass, and every day when I come home from school, I have two baskets of pig grass. This additional task is not completed, and I have no food to eat. The foster mother said that you can be hungry, but not pigs. "After saying this, her voice trembled and her eyes turned red.


    Xia Lin, Li Jie and the others were all in tears, covering their mouths and sobbing. Xu Yueyang and the other boys clenched their teeth, feeling especially heavy. Many waiters who secretly came to watch were crying.

 Chapter 247 Interview Explanation

    Chapter 247 interview explanation


    Li Haitang took out a handkerchief from his bag and wiped his eyes. His voice was hoarse, "Before I was fifteen, I didn''t wear a new dress or a new pair of shoes. I could only eat one piece of meat a year, less than an egg a month, and wild seeds and cheap hooves that my foster mother had insulted for more than ten years.


    Before the middle school examination, she forbade me from studying, forced me to drop out of school and work in the south to earn money, forbade me from eating, and even locked up sweet potatoes. She hadn''t eaten at home for five days, and had to rely on her classmates''lunchtime pancakes to satisfy her hunger. In the end, she was still hungry and dizzy on the road. When I was sent to the clinic by a kind person and woke up again, I made a decision.


    After 15 years of holding it in, I don''t want to hold it anymore. I want to walk out of the mountains and get rid of the dark fate of being controlled. I want to control the gear of fate in my own hands. For rural children, there is only one way to study. When I got home, I offered to split up and set up my own house. I signed a letter of guarantee to sever my relationship. I didn''t take a single cent of a grain of rice with me. I only took my book and a few patched summer clothes and lived in a small hut of a dead, lonely old man.


    It was a miserable time, and it was thanks to the help of my foster father, the neighbors in the village, the teachers and classmates, but it was the happiest and most peaceful time of my childhood at least a year. In the summer, there was no air conditioning, no fan, not even a fan, only a book fan or cold water to cool the temperature. In the quiet night, there was no tv, no noise, only the sound of insects and frogs. It was during this period that I started writing, and my goal at that time was very clear. I just wanted to earn a fan, an electronic watch, and high school tuition and living expenses.


    In the preliminaries before the middle school entrance examination, I got first place in the whole school. But my foster mother didn''t like it when I left home and went to school to make a scene and deliberately tarnish my reputation. I called the police, and the school came forward to testify to me, which also caused my foster father to divorce her. "


    "The source of my childhood pain is my adoptive mother, Deng Wenfang. I can''t be filial to her, and I can''t hate her anymore. After her divorce from her foster father, she humiliated herself and forced her own daughter to poison and set fire to kill her for revenge. As for what happened after her, I did not help but stand by and do nothing.


    I think people should be punished if they do something wrong. As long as she is less mean, more caring and more human, she will not end up as a traitor. If everyone thinks my cold treatment is cold-blooded and heartless, I have nothing to say. I accept this label. "


    Her voice was very flat, as if there were no waves at all, but this kind of calm listening in people''s ears was particularly heavy and distressed.


    If what she said was true, then such a foster mother was not worthy of her filial support, and everyone could understand what she was doing.


    "Ungrateful, not supporting your parents. I don''t recognize these two words. My adoptive mother was ungrateful to me. I would not repay her or support her. And his adoptive father was a man of few words. He was the greatest and most broad-minded man in the world. He worked hard day and night to raise me.


    When I left home alone at the age of 15, he was the one who secretly helped me learn to survive. All these years, he was the one who ran the store in my hometown. He helped me take care of everything and never disturbed my study. He has nurtured me, and I regard him as my own father. I will spend my whole life repaying him, filial piety, and supporting him.


    On my way to life, I remember all the people who have given me a little kindness. Whether it''s the teachers who have been guiding me out of the mire, or the classmates and neighbors who helped me out when I was the poorest, I have paid them back with all my heart after I had a good life. "


    "All of these are true. If you do not believe me, you can go to my hometown to verify the situation. If there is a false statement, I am willing to accept the slander of the whole country." The specific names of the places were announced, and Li Haitang had already decided to be honest.


    "Okay, miss li, please tell me more about your biological parents." Asked the man with the gold-rimmed glasses at the front.


    Li Haitang saw the press card he was wearing. From the capital tv station, she smiled politely at him and took a sip of water before continuing, "To tell the truth about my biological parents, I only know their names so far. When I was 17, I came to the capital for a summer vacation. I met them by chance for the first time. I guessed from their looks that they had no communication and did not say a word.


    The next day, they came to the hotel where I was staying. It was the first time they spoke, and the only time they had talked to each other so far. The purpose of their visit was to sever ties with me and not disturb their lives. They offered to compensate me for the money or the account or the house, but I refused.


    At that time, both of us signed a letter of guarantee not to disturb each other. The contents of the letter of guarantee were personally drafted by deputy director lin of the capital square notary office. It also clearly stated the ownership and distribution of property inheritance. My abandoned daughter had no right of inheritance. I brought this up myself, and they agreed that deputy director lin and two of my friends were there to witness it. "


    Ji Dongming took the initiative to stand up and said loudly, "I am one of the witnesses at the scene. Everything she said is true."


    "Kaka... Kaka..." The reporters'' cameras snapped at him.


    Li Haitang gave him a grateful look, and after the reporters had finished filming, he continued, "This is all I can provide about my biological parents. In the follow-up decision, I will make the contents of the guarantee public. Please wait."


    "Miss li, do you hate your biological parents?" The other party asked a question that had nothing to do with the interview, but it was something everyone wanted to know.


    Li Haitang leaned back a little, with no extra expression on his face, and said, "They asked me this question, my brother from the same father and mother, and many friends who cared about me.


    My answer was the same from beginning to end, no hate.


    About a month ago, my sister, who was with my parents, suddenly came to school to look for me. The first time we met, the only thing we talked about was not letting me go home. She didn''t recognize me. I saw that she was a spoiled child. She didn''t know that her parents and I had signed a guarantee. About half a month ago, she came again and said that the other elders in the family wanted to acknowledge me. She came to warn me to keep my word. She had already promised her not to acknowledge me no matter what.


    At that time, I told her that when I got into the Beijing university from a remote village, I didn''t rely on intelligence, hard work, or perseverance. Maybe it wasn''t stubbornness, but a kind of expectation. Ever since I became sensible and knew that I was an abandoned child, I have been looking forward to meeting my biological parents one day, wanting to stand out on my own and walk up to them in glory, wanting to ask them why they abandoned me.


    However, when the two sides met for the first time unprepared, I did not see any joy or guilt in their eyes. Instead, I dodged, guarded and vigilant. Plus, they couldn''t wait to come the next day to get rid of their relationship. I finally knew that I was really just an extra burden, a burden they might have forgotten and never thought of.


    They gave birth to me, gave me money, and gave birth to me. But it was also because of them that I suffered a lot of pain and abuse. They cancel each other out, and there is no hatred or gratitude, so I readily agreed to sever all ties and live a peaceful life from now on without disturbing each other. "


    Xia Lin looked at her with tears in her eyes. The two of them often met and chatted, but she had never mentioned these things, so she had no idea that her biological parents had come to see her. She used to think that she was just hiding the pain in her heart, but now it seems that she really put it down, or else she wouldn''t have talked about it so calmly.


    Things with her biological parents were over, but now her personal feelings had hit her hard, and she didn''t know how long it would take her to get through it. Xia Lin rubbed her aching temples and suddenly remembered what she had said before. She didn''t want to get married and thought it was good to be single. It was only last month that she finally opened her heart, but now... With her personality, would she really want to be alone for the rest of her life?


    "Okay. Miss li, please tell me about the robbery of someone else''s fiance." Another red-lipped female reporter asked, apparently curious about such personal questions.


    Li Haitang looked at the name of the newspaper on her press card and found it in a pile of newspapers on the table. The articles written by the newspaper were all about "Snatching my fiance." They were like entertainment magazines in later generations. She glanced around quickly and a smile suddenly appeared on her lips, but there was no smile in her eyes.


    "This lady, regarding the story described in this article published by your newspaper, the plot is really bloodthirsty. I dare not act like this in tv dramas or plays. As a writer, I can''t write it for the time being. This editor should be a genius in your newspaper. His brain and imagination are really very rich. Your leaders are really good at digging up talents and giving them full play to their strengths."


    Li Haitang''s mild teasing made the other colleagues laugh. Their newspaper was really unique in this era, but it could not bear to sell well. It was also famous in the capital, and the development speed was very fast, there was a trend to catch up with the capital evening newspaper.


    Miss li said that the story was too bloodthirsty to be written by herself, but we wrote it according to the original story in the letter we received. We didn''t change it much, just changed it a little and embellished the words. Now, according to what you''re saying, isn''t this news true?" The other party asked back very quickly.

 Chapter 248 Fainting after the Meeting

    Chapter 248 syncope after the meeting


    Li Haitang''s expression returned to normal. Those who knew her would find her face a little colder than usual. Her cold, slightly hoarse voice rang out again, "It''s just a lie. Last month, I did have a relationship, which lasted exactly 20 days, so it was inconvenient to reveal the identity of the other party. As far as I know, he doesn''t have a so-called fianc¨¦e. The friends next to him grew up with him. They know everything about him, but they can testify. This news is completely nonsense." Her eyes fell on Ji Dongming and the others.


    Ji Dongming, Xu Yueyang and Zhou Yunyang all stood up, "We can testify."


    Xu Yueyang added, "The two of them have known each other for many years, from the first time they met, to the later partners, to friends, to the current relationship between men and women, we have witnessed with our own eyes that there is no third person between them, this news is purely false."


    "Kacha... Kacha..." After filming for quite a while, with so many friends testifying, the news seemed to have come out of thin air.


    Li Haitang added at the end, "If the person who framed the rumor behind the back can come up with real evidence, perhaps he knows this so-called" fiancee, "Then please bring it to me and confront me calmly."


    "Miss li, you explained a lot just now. It''s very detailed. We are very satisfied with the news. Now please say one last thing: the news of using improper means to seduce the son of a high-ranking official for profit." The reporter from the capital tv station asked again.


    Li Haitang continued in an indifferent tone, "Actually, I don''t have many friends. Except for the three female friends who studied in the provincial capital, all the other friends came to the scene today, and these are my opposite sex friends. The" sons of high officials "Mentioned in the news should be these three. They should be the ones who tell me about my relationship with them."


    Once again, the reporters'' cameras were focused on the three of Ji Dongming, waiting for them to explain.


    Zhou Yunyang came first, his face hard to hide his anger, "Li Haitang and I were classmates at the Senior one. We met on the way to school. Our friendship was developed through learning. One year in the Senior one, she was always number one, and I was second in a thousand years. After the second year of high school, we weren''t in the same class, but we had a good relationship. She was the provincial top student in liberal arts, and I was the top student in science. She went to the Beijing university in college, and I was at the Huaqing. Our friendship was never broken, nor was it tainted with any financial interests. It was pure and clean."


    Ji Dongming continued, "I am the general manager of Camry group and a major shareholder of the group. Li Haitang is the second largest shareholder of the group. We have a normal business investment cooperation. We have been working together for the first time since 1988.up to now, we have been working together for six years. In just six years, Camry group has been able to grow to its current size. Li Haitang not only provided funding, but also provided many market expansion and marketing solutions. It can be said that she was a major contributor to the company. The word" seduction "Is not only an insult to her, but also to me. I, ji Dongming, have asked myself to be clean and clean, without any negative rumors, and have never been with a single person until now. But the word is placed on us, and I will definitely pursue the responsibility of the person behind the scenes through legal means."


    "Regarding Li Haitang as a friend, I know it from the bottom of my heart. For the past six years, she has been sincere and sincere to me. In terms of business expansion, as long as I open my mouth, she will help me with everything. She never interfered in all the decisions and management in business, trusted me with all her heart and soul, and never said a word no matter how much money she made. She always said that she wanted to hide when she saw me and hang up when she heard my call, because every time I appeared in front of her, I would ask her for money, and every time I emptied her bottom, I would only leave her some travel and living expenses.


    And she never bothered me with her own personal matters. Even if she was traveling or going home, and I wanted to send someone to pick her up, she refused. She would rather take the bus or call for a van than cause me any trouble. In the past, a few of our partners bought a computer for her as a new year gift to make it easier for her to write, but she refused. She bought the computer herself and only accepted new year gifts such as our books.


    Our identities are also considered to be the children of the elite. She has never asked us about our family background, probably only guesses, and she has never asked us for anything at all. There are a few friends like this that I can meet in my life. She has helped me to start a business, so I have to pay her back with all my heart. We are a normal business partner, so what I can repay her is to give her a good performance. Last but not least, our friendship is clean and pure, not tainted with a trace of dirt or underhanded use. "


    Camry group has been developing very fast in recent years, and Ji Dongming is also famous in this business circle. The four words "Handsome young man" are very suitable for him, and the shooting lights stop flashing on him.


    "Li Haitang and I are just pure friends. She''s also a red thread for me. My fiancee is her classmate." Xu Yueyang''s words were simple, and he took the initiative to bring Xia Lin to his side.


    As the reporters brushed through the story, Li Haitang added, "If the person behind this source of information can produce real evidence, perhaps someone else who thinks I''m seducing, please bring him to me to confront me."


    After a pause, he asked, "Do you have any questions?"


    Seeing them, you look at me, I look at you, there''s nothing to ask, Li Haitang leaned forward a little bit, his voice raised a few points: "Dear media friends, this matter has caused me a serious problem, seriously affected my study and life, for the person behind the scenes, I decided to take legal measures to pursue its responsibility. I know that all tv stations and newspapers only publish articles after receiving the information provided by the other party, so I urge you to cooperate with the public security to collect evidence and arrest those who have misdeeds as soon as possible, and give me justice."


    "Since I have no choice but to use legal means to protect my reputation, I will not be able to accept media interviews in the future. From now on, lawyer wang zhiwei of jinke law firm will speak on my behalf. I believe the law will give the most impartial explanation. Finally, Li Haitang thanked everyone for their love and hard work these days, as well as the love of all the readers and viewers throughout the country. As a public figure, I will be careful in my words and deeds in the future. I will set a good example and ask everyone to supervise me." After she finished speaking, she propped her hands on the table and stood up weakly, bowing to everyone.


    Li Haitang did not know how she left jianguo hotel. She remembered that after she bowed, her eyes darkened and she almost fell to the ground. Then she heard Xia Lin and the others'' urgent calls and was carried out of the hotel in a flurry of noise.


    When she woke up again, she smelled a strong smell of hydrogen peroxide and looked around. It was indeed in the hospital ward. She wanted to get up, only to find that her head was exploding. While she was massaging, a tall nurse in a nurse''s uniform came in.


    "Classmate li, you''re awake." The nurse was a little excited when she woke up.


    Li Haitang smiled at her, his voice a little hoarse, "Well, nurse, which hospital is this? How long have I slept?"


    "This is the military hospital. You slept all day. You fainted after the press conference at jianguo hotel yesterday afternoon. It was Mr. Xu and the others who sent you here." The nurse answered as she helped her sit up and put a pillow on her back.


    Seeing that she was rubbing her head, the nurse asked, "Do you feel a headache?"


    "Yes, it hurts like a needle."


    The nurse gently told her, "Hey, you probably haven''t eaten or slept well these days. Your nerves have been tense all the time. Plus, you have a slight cold on your body. It''s just that you fainted from exhaustion. The headache has to be eased slowly and only after a few days of rest."


    She was at a press conference yesterday, and today, all the major tv stations and newspapers are competing to report on her. Everyone in the capital probably knows what happened to her. The nurse was one of her fans, and she was furious when she read about it in the newspaper. She thought that the author she liked was a filthy person, but she didn''t know that it was all made up of malice. How angry she was before, how pitiful she is now.


    Just as Li Haitang was about to thank her, two more footsteps came from the door. Then they pushed the door open and came in. She sat up straight and said, "Dad, aunt Fen, why are you here?"


    Liu Fen''s eyes were still red. She walked over and grabbed her hand. Her tone was a little resentful, "Haitang, you child, don''t tell us what happened. If your father hadn''t said that he was always upset these days and felt that something had happened, that he had called your house so many times that no one answered, and that he had finally contacted Xia Lin with Wang Li''s help, he would have known that you''ve been through so much trouble here these days."


    Li Jianping didn''t say anything, but his face didn''t look good either. He silently filled the porridge beside him and his voice was a little hoarse, "Okay, stop talking. I haven''t eaten anything for a few days. Let''s have some porridge first. It was your god-grandmother''s porridge, just sent over by the driver."


    "Okay." Now that he smelled the delicious porridge, he really felt hungry.


    After half a bowl, Li Haitang continued, "Dad, aunt Fen, when did you come?"


    The 8: 00 am flight didn''t get here long ago. You didn''t wake up when it arrived. Before, your godmother was here to take care of you. When we arrived, we advised the old man to go back first. Xia Lin and the rest of them have to go to work. They said they can only come to see you after work. "Liu Fen brought over another box of steamed dumplings." Here, there are some shrimp dumplings. You like them. Eat more."


    "Okay."


    After eating a bowl of porridge, a small plate of dumplings stopped. Her body was still a little uncomfortable and her appetite was not good. She didn''t want to eat any more.

 Chapter 249 Zheng Mingfengs Showdown

    Chapter 249 Zheng Mingfeng''s showdown


    After Liu Fen put away the cutlery, Li Jianping said, "Haitang, you didn''t do the right thing. You should tell the family not to stand alone. No matter how much pressure the outside world puts on us, let''s discuss it and face it together. There''s no barrier we can''t cross."


    Li Haitang leaned back into the hospital bed again, tugging at the corners of his mouth and smiling a little pale, "Dad, I see."


    "Xia Lin told us exactly what happened here. We''ve read the newspapers, too. Someone must have deliberately tarnished your reputation behind your back. You are upright and not afraid of the shadow. No matter how they run up and down, you don''t have to hurt yourself. Since this matter has already been reported to the police, you can just wait for the news from the police and lawyers." Li Jianping rarely said such a long sentence in his daily life. When he heard what had happened from charlene, he was so angry that he smashed a teacup, but when he calmed down, he was also thinking about how to deal with it.


    "Yes, I know. In fact, that was what I planned to do at first, but then something happened and I couldn''t bear it, so I hid for a while." At the end of Li Haitang''s speech, his voice was so low that it was almost inaudible.


    Li Jianping and Liu Fen naturally heard about the relationship between her and Jiang Chuheng, and jiang chuheng''s mother found her, which made her lose control of her emotions. He sighed deeply and comforted her, "As for personal issues, you can talk about them when he comes back from vacation. Dad doesn''t know what his mother said, but he doesn''t think this kind of family is suitable for you. The relationship between mother-in-law and daughter-in-law has been difficult since ancient times. If she doesn''t like you, your life will be sad in the future. Think about it for yourself."


    "Yes, okay."


    Liu Fen thought they were a good match, both in looks, height, and education. A few years ago, during the new year, she saw that the jiang family and she were getting along very well, and often had contacts. She thought that they would be very happy in the future. Who knew that when they were really together, the mother of the other party kicked her in the face and forced her, who had always been calm, to such despair that such a powerful mother-in-law would be better off not getting married.


    Chu Hongmei, who was known as the "Evil mother-in-law," had a sullen face all day. She sat on the sofa all morning after reading the tv reports and newspapers in the morning. When she received a call from her sons and daughters saying that they were coming back for dinner at night, they usually only came back for dinner on weekends, but today they all came back together. If it was normal, she would be happy, but today she was not happy. She knew that they were coming back to ask about the situation, and her heart suddenly began to tremble.


    Sun Bingqing and Zheng Mingfeng were more flustered than she was. They never expected Li Haitang to handle this in this way. As the saying goes, family scandals should not be exposed, but she had to announce her life and past in such a straightforward way, using facts and experience to fight back against them, and also forcefully using legal means to seek justice.


    It was too much of a ruckus, and the situation was far from being controlled as they had expected. Now that the public was on her side, and the people behind them were scolded by the whole people, if they were caught, they would really be shameless in the future.


    Zheng Mingfeng had no intention of going to work today. He was always absent-minded and made many mistakes during the process of going to work. He was reprimanded by the supervisor. In the afternoon, she found an excuse to lie, saying that she was not feeling well. She took a temporary leave of absence for two days and went back to the rented house. In a panic, she stuffed the things she had written for the past few days and some evidence that had not been destroyed into her bag and hurried home.


    By the time she got home from the bus, it was almost five in the afternoon, and the atmosphere in the living room was very depressing. Her grandparents were there, and Zheng Mingze and Zheng Minglong brothers were back.


    "Mingfeng, why are you back?" Li Xiaoqin was so mute that his voice changed and his face was haggard.


    Zheng Mingfeng''s eyes were still sharp. She saw that there were many newspapers on the coffee table, each of which was about "Mu Zihaitang." Her eyes were twinkling and her mouth was trembling, "I saw the news, so I came back to see it."


    "Oh, sit down." Li Xiaoqin moved away a little and made room for her to sit.


    Mrs. Zhenglao gave her a sideways glance, but today she did not say a word about her, and now she was upset, she did not have time to grab this up and down to look left and right and look at the granddaughter who was not pleasing to the eye to lecture.


    Zheng Mingfeng sat uneasily on the sofa. Seeing that everyone was silent and that his father had been smoking, he had to look at the pale Li Xiaoqin beside him, "Mom, what are you talking about?"


    "I didn''t say anything. I didn''t know she was Mu Zihaitang until I saw the tv and the newspaper today. I heard she was missing for three days. She fainted after the press conference yesterday. Minglong wanted to visit the hospital." The two brothers had just returned, and no one had come to a decision yet.


    Zheng Mingfeng lowered her head and her eyes were full of panic. She was scared and didn''t know what to do. She knew that she would find out about herself sooner or later. Her mind was muddled and she only had one thought in her mind. She came back to her father to discuss the countermeasures. Now that she saw her brother here, she felt a little more at ease.


    Seeing that everyone was silent again, she mustered up her courage and trembled, "Dad, brother, I, I have something to tell you."


    Everyone looked at her in unison. It was the first time she had talked to zheng mingze. Judging by her expression, it was probably not a simple thing to say. Mrs. Zhenglao said with a cold face, "If you have anything to say, just say it here."


    Zheng Mingfeng did not have a good look on her face. He ignored her and insisted, "Dad, brother, it''s serious. Let''s go somewhere else."


    Seeing that she was about to cry, zheng mingze frowned and stood up first. "Go to the teahouse outside."


    The three of them got up. Zheng Mingfeng was still carrying his bag. He walked to the door and turned to Zheng Minglong. "Minglong, you come too."


    Li Xiaoqin was extremely uneasy. He followed his son for two steps, but he did not catch up. He had to go back to the sofa and sit down. Seeing his father-in-law''s gloomy face, he also guessed that Zheng Mingfeng''s actions might have ruined the face of the head of the family, so he had to comfort him, "Dad, don''t be angry. Although Mingfeng is a little ignorant, she won''t be vague on important matters. She should really have something important to say. If I don''t tell you, I guess I have some thoughts. I''ll ask when wen tao and the others come back."


    Zheng Heping did not say a word. His slightly bent back bent a little more. He stood up and walked out with his hands behind his back.


    They were in a private room on the second floor of a teahouse diagonally opposite the Zheng family. As soon as they entered, Zheng Mingfeng waited for the waiter to bring up the tea and locked the door behind them. Then the tears that he had been holding back fell down.


    Zheng Minglong was so frightened that she grabbed her hand in a panic, "Sister, what''s wrong with you? Did someone bully you?"


    Zheng Mingfeng shook his head desperately, his voice choked, "No, no one bullied me. I was just, just scared."


    "Mingfeng, don''t be afraid. Take your time." Zheng Wentao pulled her down.


    Zheng Mingze looked at her with a serious face and did not say anything to comfort her. He always felt that she was a little strange today. It seemed that she had gotten into a lot of trouble.


    Zheng Mingfeng kept wiping her tears and saying intermittently, "Dad, I was wrong. I did something wrong. I was scared. I was so scared."


    Zheng Wentao''s heart skipped a beat. He had a bad feeling and said coldly, "What did you do?"


    "Woo woo, then, those messages, yes, I wrote them." Zheng Mingfeng said this with a trembling mouth.


    The Zheng family father and son were stunned for a moment, but they did not react. Half a second later, they stood up in shock. Zheng Wentao''s eyes bulged and his fingers trembled as he pointed at her, unable to utter a word for a long time.


    "Sister, you, how can you do such a thing? Are you crazy?" Zheng Minglong suddenly growled at her.


    Zheng Mingze frowned and immediately grabbed Zheng Minglong, pressing him down, "Minglong, calm down. Keep your voice down."


    Zheng Mingfeng was frightened by his brother''s reaction and shrank into a corner. His face turned pale in an instant. He said something, but no one could hear him clearly.


    Zheng mingze was upset and his voice was cold, "Zheng Mingfeng, can crying solve the problem now? Tell us what happened and what happened. Don''t miss anything. We''ll figure it out now."


    "Come here, sit down and say." Zheng Wentao was so angry that he wanted to slap her.


    Zheng Mingfeng knew that the only way to save her life now was for her family. Even if her father wanted to hit her, she had to endure it. She staggered on a stool and cried with tears on her face. Someone led me to do this."


    The wrinkles on Zheng Wentao''s forehead were all piled up into ravines, and he reprimanded severely, "From the beginning, don''t drop a single bit."


    Zheng Mingfeng nodded his head repeatedly. It was already fifteen minutes after he finished speaking in perfect detail.


    Zheng Mingze clenched his hands into fists. He didn''t expect his colleague to be the real mastermind. He frowned, "Zheng Mingfeng, are you sure that person''s name is Sun Bingqing?"


    "Yes, she''s a teacher at the Beijing university and a graduate student from the same year as you. I still remember her license plate number. It was jing a6088. She had a round face and short curly hair. She was dressed in a fashionable manner and spoke softly. She was a relative of liu yuan. It was the second time I went to Li Haitang and met her at the entrance of the teahouse opposite the Beijing university. After a few meetings, she came to me on her own initiative, and she told me all these stories. She asked me to write it, but I was too stupid. She thought the story I wrote was too childish. She wrote it herself and sent it to me. I just copied it."


    Zheng Mingze was so angry with her that the veins on her forehead were bulging. She gritted her teeth and said, "Is the model she wrote still there?"


    "Woo woo, she asked me to tear it. I did, but I didn''t throw it away without cleaning for days. I brought back all the pieces." Although Zheng Mingfeng was stupid, he had been out for a few years and learned some experience, which gave him a chance.

 Chapter 250 The Person behind the Scenes

    Chapter 250 the person behind the scenes


    Zheng mingze breathed a sigh of relief and then reprimanded her, "Zheng Mingfeng, you are so stupid that you can''t be saved. Do you know that Sun Bingqing''s background is very deep? Even with all this evidence in hand, you''re probably the one who''s going to end up in trouble, and she''s going to end up losing face."


    Zheng Wentao was so angry that his eyes turned black. Seeing that his daughter was still crying, he gave her a backhand slap, but he didn''t hit her face. He only hit her on the shoulder.


    "Snap!"


    The slap hurt, but Zheng Mingfeng didn''t dare to cry out. He rubbed his shoulder and lowered his head to avoid seeing anyone.


    "Father, brother, do you want your sister to turn herself in? She was too stupid to be used as a gun, so she brought the evidence to the case earlier. The other party has a strong background and should not dare to threaten her sister to keep her secret." Zheng Minglong was in a panic. Although he didn''t want to send his sister to surrender, now was the only way.


    "Dad, I, I..." Zheng mingfeng wanted to say not to turn herself in, but she couldn''t say it. She knew that the family hadn''t been able to help her clean up the mess, so she made a tearful decision, "Dad, I''ll turn myself in. I''ll tell the police about the cause and effect, and the evidence. I had no idea what kind of letter of guarantee she had signed with her family. I went to see her twice, and we didn''t have any conflicts. The second time I looked for her, she made it clear to me. It was sun bingqing who dragged me to dinner, then came to me voluntarily, deliberately saying something that was out of nowhere to mislead me. I believed her because I thought she was a college teacher and everything she said must be true."


    Zheng Wentao grabbed a handful of her hair and said in a rough voice, "Mingze, you''ll take her to the police station later and help her find a lawyer. Mingfeng, you must bite the bullet and tell the police the evidence and all the witnesses you can think of. Minglong, go visit her at the hospital and tell her what Mingfeng did. She''s the one that sun bingqing''s going to deal with. I guess there''s some kind of grudge between the two of them. That''s why they deliberately tarnished her reputation and made her guard against it."


    He saw the tv report this morning, and every word she said at the press conference yesterday was deeply in his mind. No one can be heartless. When he heard the suffering she suffered as a child, his heart was like a needle pricking. It was already extremely tolerant of her not to hate them.


    Zheng Minglong bit his lower lip, "Okay, I got it."


    "All right, split up immediately. I''ll go and deal with the tannery." Zheng Wentao stood up and sighed deeply.


    Zheng mingze frowned, "Dad..."


    Zheng Wentao patted him on the shoulder and said, "Just in case."


    Naturally, the Zheng Mingfeng siblings understood what he meant. Zheng Minglong''s face was solemn, while zheng mingfeng''s face was full of guilt and remorse, and she did not dare to look up to see anyone.


    Around three o'' clock in the afternoon, Li Haitang had just finished a bottle of intravenous drip. Li Jianping took Liu Fen to her house and brought her two sets of clothes. She was still a little weak, and to avoid the noise outside, she planned to stay in the hospital for another two days.


    When the two of them came back, Li Jianping put down his bag and said to her, "Haitang, I just saw your brother Zheng Minglong at the entrance of the hospital. He said he was coming to visit you and had something very important to tell you."


    Li Haitang raised his eyelids and nodded, "Let him in."


    After Li Jianping turned around and left, Liu Fen asked her, "Haitang, do you want to go to the bathroom?"


    "Yes, okay."


    As soon as she came out of the bathroom, Zheng Minglong followed her in with a big bag of fruit in his hand. When he saw her, he strode over anxiously, "Sister, are you better?"


    "Much better." Li Haitang smiled at him, and she could tell that he was really concerned about himself.


    Liu Fen helped her back to bed and looked at Zheng Minglong carefully. Seeing that the two of them were somewhat similar in appearance and temperament, he turned around and poured him a glass of water.


    "Thank you, auntie." Zheng Minglong politely thanked him, put the cup on the cabinet next to him, and sat down on the bedside, looking a little embarrassed, "Sister, I came to see you today, and I have a very serious matter to tell you."


    "Well, say it." Li Haitang could not guess for a moment. Seeing what he said was "Very serious," she became curious.


    Zheng minglong looked up at Li Jianping and Liu Fen and told the truth with embarrassment, "I, I just found out. It turns out that the person who provided the false information to the news agency and tv station is my sister Zheng Mingfeng."


    "What?" Li Jianping and Liu Fen were both shocked.


    Li Haitang narrowed her eyes and sat up straight. She had suspected Zheng Mingfeng before, but she didn''t have the guts and brains. Now, even if she knew the result, she still didn''t believe it. She asked coldly, "Minglong, your sister Zheng Mingfeng, I''ve seen her twice. She''s a girl who''s been spoiled by your family and has a bad temper. I can see that her brain is very simple, and she''s not very scheming. At most, she had a little girlish temper. The person behind the scenes is obviously a schemer with a complicated background. He has all kinds of connections, and he has an unbreakable grudge against me."


    Zheng Minglong pulled down the corner of his mouth and smiled bitterly, "Sister, you''re absolutely right. My sister is just a piece of grass that eats, drinks, and plays. She has no ink in her stomach. She was stupid and used by others. She''s scared now, so she just ran back from work and took the initiative to tell the truth. Now her brother is accompanying her to the police station to surrender and take the evidence to make a statement."


    "Who was the one who ordered her?" Li Haitang really couldn''t think of anyone he had offended.


    "That man''s name is Sun Bingqing."


    "Sun Bingqing?" Li Haitang''s pupils shrank, puzzled, "I have nothing against her. Why is she trying to hurt me?"


    "Sister, do you know Sun Bingqing?"


    Li Haitang nodded, "I do, but I don''t talk much. I only say hello every time I see you. I don''t have any interest in her or any human relations with her. I only know that she is a student of the Beijing university."


    "No, she''s not a student of the Beijing university now. She''s a graduate student of the university and teaches at the school. She''s my brother''s colleague." Zheng Minglong corrected her. She didn''t even know the other party''s current situation. It seemed that they were really unfamiliar with each other, but why did they hurt her?


    Li Jianping said with a calm face, "Haitang, think about it carefully. Have you ever offended her by accident?"


    Li Haitang shook his head decisively, "Dad, really not. The first time I met her was in Hushi, when elder sister Man took her and the other two sisters on a trip to Hushi. They happened to have dinner with us and stayed in the same hotel. When I first met her, I found that she always looked at me with a strange look. Besides introducing herself, she said two more words. I ran into him three times in the capital, and the first time was four years ago. He only said two words and left. The second time was more than a month ago at the school gate. She stood with the counselor and said hello. The third time was the day she met Zheng Mingfeng, and it was just a quick greeting across the street.


    "Zheng Minglong, tell you in detail what your sister told you when she came back." Liu Fen urged.


    "Okay."


    Zheng Mingfeng and Sun Bingqing did not have much contact, just a few times, so Zheng Minglong quickly finished the details.


    After hearing what he said, Li Haitang''s face darkened. This was the truth. Zheng Minglong and Zheng Mingfeng didn''t have to lie, and Zheng Mingfeng had evidence and witnesses to confirm that they had met.


    What exactly did she do to offend Sun Bingqing? She was actually provoked to use such a vicious method to frame herself.


    Before she could figure it out, Zheng Minglong continued, "Sister, in fact, my parents didn''t want to recognize you at that time. It was also related to my brother and sister. My sister was a violent child, spoiled by her family, and a little selfish, mainly because of her feelings, so they made this decision. Besides, I didn''t want my sister to make things difficult at home. My parents kept it a secret from me. Even I overheard them talking. My sister overheard grandma and mom talking about you at the end of last year.


    Then, without telling her family, she went to find you. After meeting you for the first time, because my grandparents lived at home, my grandmother didn''t like my sister, and the two of them quarreled at home every day. They had a very fierce quarrel. That day, my sister suddenly told you about your existence in front of all the relatives, and then the other relatives in the family knew about it. Grandpa and grandma said on the spot that they would come to recognize you and go home, but sister refused to agree, and even quarreled with grandma, and ran back to the company alone with her bag. Then my brother and I persuaded my grandparents not to disturb your quiet life.


    Another week later, when our sister and brother met you on the road, I actually went to her that day to tell her about the family''s decision to stop her from making a fuss. How did I know that she was throwing a tantrum again and ran away before I could say anything? It''s just, I didn''t expect that in those few days, she would have contacted Sun Bingqing and done something stupid today. "When Zheng Minglong was with her sister, she didn''t realize that she was talking too much.


    Li Haitang closed his eyes and rubbed his eyebrows. "Okay, I got it."


    Zheng minglong clenched his fist and continued, "Sister, brother said that Sun Bingqing''s family background is not simple. In the end, maybe her reputation will be affected. Dad asked me to remind you that it''s best to find out what''s going on quickly and guard against her."


    Li Haitang pursed his lips, "Okay, thank him for his reminder." She didn''t want to owe him any help.


    "Haitang, why don''t you contact chu xiaoman and ask her about sun bingqing''s family background?" This was a society ruled by law. Although Li Jianping was not afraid of power, he was still worried that the other party would give her a hard time in the future.


    Li Haitang shook his head, "Elder sister Man has been in hui province for half a year. She''s interning there. She won''t be disturbed. I''ll ask yue yang later. He knows their circle well."


    "Then I''ll help you call Xia Lin and ask her and Xu Yueyang to come over earlier. This should be done sooner rather than later." After Li Jianping finished speaking, he left the house without waiting for her to agree.


    Li Haitang pondered for half a minute and took out a card from the small bag by the bed and handed it to Liu Fen. "Aunt Fen, ask dad to call lawyer wang zhiwei for me and ask him to come to the hospital immediately."


    "Okay."


    Zheng Minglong looked confused, "Sister, I..."


    Li Haitang knew what he was worried about and said in a light voice, "It''s good for Zheng Mingfeng to learn a lesson this time. It''s not a bad thing, is it?"


    Zheng Minglong nodded sadly, as if he had grown several years older.

 Chapter 251 A Word Hit the Heart

    Chapter 251 hit the heart


    Lawyer wang arrived very quickly and arrived at the hospital ten minutes after receiving the call. Then he heard Zheng Minglong tell him the whole story again. Soon after he finished talking, Xu Yueyang drove Xia Lin over with his briefcase in his car.


    It was not time for work, but they asked for leave.


    "Sun Bingqing!" After hearing this, Xu Yueyang''s eyes widened in shock. Then he pulled his face and thought for a long time. Finally, he closed his eyes and replied, "No wonder, no wonder chu heng''s mother went to school to look for you. It turns out that it was all her doing inside."


    "What do you mean?" Xia Lin didn''t understand why this sudden Sun Bingqing was involved with the The jiang family again.


    Li Haitang was also staring at him, waiting for him to explain.


    Xu Yueyang sighed deeply and said the reason, "Sun Bingqing likes chu heng."


    A word hit the heart.


    Li Haitang''s lips trembled. It turned out that this was the case. Suddenly, a string broke in his head and his voice was very low, "Chu heng''s mother wants Sun Bingqing to be his daughter-in-law?"


    Xu Yueyang knew that she was smart, so she understood at once and nodded slightly, "Yes, Sun Bingqing is very good at acting. Aunt jiang likes her very much, but the others in the The jiang family don''t agree with her very much. Chu heng hated her and the sun family, but his mother, on the other hand, liked them very much."


    "The two families match?" She remembered that mother jiang said to her that day, "It''s not right to be a family."


    Xu Yueyang lowered his eyelids slightly and told her the truth, "It''s a match. The two parents are at the same level in the military region, and the sun family''s in-laws are Yan family, and the old man of the Yan family is Sun Bingqing''s grandfather. You must have seen him on tv."


    Although he did not elaborate, there was no fool in the house, and he watched the news every day. Naturally, he had guessed the identity and position of the other party.


    Yan family? Li Haitang suddenly remembered that the girl she met in Hushi was yan wanling, Sun Bingqing''s cousin, so the identity of the school counselor was about to come out, she still confirmed: "My counselor Yan Wanfei is from the Yan family? Sun Bingqing''s cousin, right?"


    "Yes. Yan Wanfei is her uncle''s daughter. The yan wanling you met in Hushi is her uncle''s daughter."


    Li Haitang suddenly raised a sarcastic smile, "No wonder, no wonder since the first day I entered school, counselor yan always looked at me with a strange look, and sometimes pick a few thorns. It seems that she is also a warehouse of Sun Bingqing."


    At this moment, Xu Yueyang''s displeasure with Sun Bingqing reached its peak. He guessed that after chu heng returned, he knew that he had caused the rotten peach blossom debt to harm haitang, and he probably wanted to tear Sun Bingqing to pieces.


    "Yue yang, you grew up in this circle. What do you think will happen to Sun Bingqing about this?" Li Haitang had already guessed, but he still asked.


    Xu Yueyang pondered for a moment and said, "Haitang, the fact that she dares to contact your sister in person shows that she has a long way to go. In this matter, your sister is a cannon fodder, and Sun Bingqing will definitely be able to leave completely. However, she probably didn''t expect this to happen. Her reputation in the capital city would plummet and her work would be affected. Also, if you ask your godfather and Master qi to step in and help, then the sun family will have to shave their skin."


    "Okay, I got it." Li Haitang had already guessed in his heart, but now he had only gotten a definite answer. He smiled coldly, "She used such a dirty trick to deal with me. It''s really stupid. She thought that if she separated me from chu heng, she would be able to ascend the throne? Naive."


    After knowing Jiang Chuheng for so many years, she knew him very well. With mother jiang blocking them, she would not be able to enter the The jiang family, and their fate would be over. However, Sun Bingqing also hurt a thousand people and hurt himself. She would never have a chance.


    Xu Yueyang didn''t know how to answer. He knew that she was upset and depressed, but he wasn''t fit to open her up. All he could do was wait for chu heng to come back.


    The few of them sat down for a while and went back first. Zheng Minglong left with them. After the Mo family driver, uncle wu, delivered dinner, Li Haitang finished eating and urged Li Jianping and Liu Fen to go back to rest. There were nurses taking care of her in the hospital, and she wasn''t in a very serious condition, so she didn''t need them to stay up all night.


    Xu Yueyang sent Xia Lin back to lujing garden first. When he returned to the courtyard, it was dark. Instead of going straight home, he went to the The jiang family.


    At this time, before the The jiang family had dinner, the whole family gathered and was having a family meeting.


    Apparently, the jiang family had already guessed that Jiang Chuheng was the one with Li Haitang. Seeing him come over, Jiang Chuqi was the first to ask, "Yue yang, how is Li Haitang?"


    Xu Yueyang sat down next to Jiang Chuke and smiled at her, "It''s all right. I just came over from there. I''ll be out of the hospital in two days and go home to recuperate."


    "When did she establish a relationship with chu heng?" Jiang Chuqi followed closely.


    "It''s the first day chu heng came back from vacation." Xu Yueyang looked at the ugly Chu Hongmei, sighed in his heart, and continued, "Chu heng has been interested in her for many years. When she was 16, we saw something. It was not until she was a sophomore that chu heng expressed his feelings to her, but she did not respond to him. Haitang did not want to talk about this now and wanted to come back from abroad to think about it. Chu heng said that when she graduated from college and her job was transferred back to the capital, she would get engaged and then get married when she came back. That''s why she agreed."


    "Now that the two of them have established a relationship, and things are so serious now, chu heng is not in the capital. I''ll go to the hospital tomorrow to see her." Jiang Chuqi didn''t know that her mother had gone to see Li Haitang. She thought that she had been missing for three days because of the rumors.


    Xu Yueyang shook his head, "Elder sister Chuqi, don''t go. Haitang was in a bad mood. She didn''t really care about the rumors from the outside world. What hurt her was something else. When chu heng comes back, they can deal with her and chu heng themselves."


    Chu Hongmei''s eyes flickered.


    "What do you mean?" Jiang Chuqi had a hunch that he had something to say.


    "Elder sister Chuqi, you will find out later." Xu Yueyang did not explain to her, but said something else: "I came here today to tell you something. I just confirmed from haitang who was behind her attack."


    "Who is it?" The jiang family waited for him to speak, and even chu hongmei stared at him.


    "Sun Bingqing!"


    "What?" Jiang Chuqi and the other women exclaimed in unison.


    Xu Yueyang looked at Chu Hongmei with a complicated expression and told them faintly, "Sun Bingqing is interested in chu heng. You should all know that. Because of love and hatred, she took advantage of Zheng Mingfeng, the sister of haitang''s father and mother. She personally approached Zheng Mingfeng. She wrote all the news stories in the newspaper, and Zheng Mingfeng just copied a delivery. Now that Zheng Mingfeng is scared, he has turned himself in."


    Chu Hongmei''s originally rosy face turned white in an instant, and his body trembled slightly, "Yue yang, you, are you telling the truth?"


    "Absolutely." Xu Yueyang sighed and added, "She must have seen the signs of chu heng''s liking for haitang a long time ago. Among them, haitang''s counselor was Yan Wanfei of the Yan family."


    "Hmph, what a scoundrel. Such a bad idea. This time, it''s the end of the world." Jiang Baichuan had never liked or disliked the children of the sun family, but now he was directly unhappy.


    Jiang Chuqi snorted coldly, "I didn''t think she was so stupid before. She acted so recklessly. I just wanted to be quick and lose face with herself and the sun family. Now this thing is still tied to chu heng. It''s a good thing that such a woman didn''t marry in." After saying that, she did not forget to remind her mother, "Mom, in the future, you should not associate with their family. Don''t use your eyes, but look at the daughter-in-law you like with your heart."


    Chu Hongmei''s lips trembled and he said nothing. If Li Haitang were here, she would never have imagined that a strong and domineering person in front of her would be a little weak in the The jiang family.


    Xu Yueyang knew that aunt jiang was the only one in their family who couldn''t handle it. Everyone else was calm and wise. Even chu xiaoman had changed now. It was getting late, and he was not here to interrupt their meeting, so he got up and said goodbye.


    On the other side, when Zheng Minglong returned home, the old lady at home was roaring loudly, because Zheng Wentao and zheng mingze came home one step ahead of him and had already told them about Zheng Mingfeng. Zheng Heping almost fainted and called the two eldest sons over in a hurry.


    Now that Zheng Wentao had made his decision in advance, everyone agreed with him, but everyone was furious. If Zheng Mingfeng were here, he would have beaten her up. The old lady seized this opportunity and started to scold again.


    Li Xiaoqin wiped her tears with a pale face. Even if the old lady scolded her, she didn''t say a word. She didn''t teach her daughter well and made her stupid.


    Zheng Wentao was upset, and the noise at home made him even angrier. For the first time, he lost his temper at his mother, "Mom, have you scolded enough? If you speak louder, the whole world will hear you, and our family will drown in someone else''s saliva."


    Mrs. Zhenglao''s curse stopped abruptly.


    "Minglong, how''s her situation?" Exhausted, Zheng Wentao pulled at his collar and unbuttoned two buttons.


    Zheng Minglong frowned, "I''m fine. I was still on the drip when I got there. I still have to stay in the hospital for two days. I told her that my sister was behind me, and she didn''t believe me at all. She just said that she didn''t have that brain. She also said that it would not be a bad thing for her to learn a lesson from her sister by eating a cup of wisdom. Maybe she could grow some brains in the future."


    "She''s right. Mingfeng needs to learn a lesson. If he doesn''t improve this time, he''ll never be saved." Uncle zheng''s face was cold. If this niece was here today, he might really want to hit someone and discipline his third brother.


    "Minglong, did she say anything about Sun Bingqing?" Zheng Mingze was concerned about this.


    Zheng minglong nodded and told them everything he heard in the ward today.


    Zheng Wentao was shocked and frowned. "The sun family is a Yan family in-laws?"


    "Yes, Sun Bingqing is that person''s granddaughter. The third young master of the Yan family that you mentioned last time was her cousin." Zheng Minglong pointed in a certain direction.


    "Did she reveal anything else?" Zheng Mingze had some guesses about sun bingqing''s family in the past, but now he was sure and continued to ask.


    Zheng Minglong shook his head, "Leave it to the lawyer. In addition, her friend, Mr. Xu, made it clear that her sister was cannon fodder this time. Sun Bingqing would probably be able to get away with it, but his reputation would be damaged. On the other hand, her sister seemed to have recognized a close relative. She was a famous professor with the surname mo. She recognized her as her god-granddaughter and her french teacher. After listening to their words, she could tell that she was very good to her sister and might even help her out. There''s also Master qi. I heard she appreciates her very much. I don''t know exactly what company and position she holds."


    "Mo? Master qi?"


    Zheng Mingze looked up at the ceiling, his head turning a few times and slapped his thigh. "I see. This Master qi must be the vice president of the Writers'' association and the head of the ministry of culture. As for the professor surnamed mo, who knows french, there''s only one I can think of. If they were to help, Sun Bingqing''s reputation would really drop to the bottom. Even if the sun family tried to keep her job, she might not be able to see anyone in the future."

 Chapter 252 The Truth Was Exposed

    Chapter 252 exposure of the truth


    Zheng he ping ren was really a dumb fool, suffering to the bottom of his heart. The child who grew up in the countryside quietly made so many big names and recognized such a close relative, and their entire Zheng family did not have such a capable child, it was really regretful that his intestines turned green.


    Zheng Wentao and Li Xiaoqin were so regretful that they could not see anyone with their eyes closed.


    "Well, that''s it. There''s no point in saying more. Minglong, go pack some clothes for Mingfeng. I''ll send them to her now. I''ll give her the news I got. I''ll tell her to pick herself up as much as possible. Even the cannon fodder will have to pay the lowest price." Zheng Mingze also had a headache. He couldn''t care less about this. Who told his father to give birth to a worried daughter?


    "Minglong, mom will go." Li Xiaoqin wiped away his tears, grabbed his son, and staggered to pack his clothes.


    When zheng mingze left, zheng laoer sighed, "Well, this is the end. We can only wait for the result. Mingfeng took the initiative to explain the cause and effect of this matter, and I think it will come to an end soon. Just wait."


    He turned to the angry old lady and said, "Mom, stop it. You can''t get away with Mingfeng''s stupidity. If you don''t make trouble for her on purpose and make trouble with her every day, it will make her feel very unbalanced. If you had told her about that child, and the family had told her the decision of that day in time, she wouldn''t have been stubborn enough to fall into someone else''s trap."


    Mrs. Zhenglao habitually tried to refute, but in the end he held back.


    Second brother zheng was so familiar with his fucking personality that he took a puff of his cigarette and changed the subject with a frown, "Wen tao, is the leather factory really going to sell at this time?"


    Zheng Wentao nodded, "Just in case, it''s better to get rid of it earlier. Now that Sun Bingqing''s real identity has been confirmed, it''s more and more important to get rid of it quickly. After so many years of business, although I have never been in contact with the sun family, I have heard a lot about the Yan family. The third young master of the Yan family is not a good person. If he thinks of the time to vent his anger on his cousin, then we are done."


    "How can you find a buyer in such a short time?" Zheng Heping was so worried that his youngest son was the most capable in the family, but he was completely defeated in just a year or two. The other sons and daughters were not in good condition, and he was worried every day when he went out for a walk.


    Zheng Wentao put out the cigarette in his hand and told them, "Actually, there was a buyer who wanted to buy a leather factory before. It was a upstart who picked up a cheap suburban in Qiongzhou island. His home was near the leather factory. He talked to me about it half a month ago, and I didn''t have any intention of selling it. Now that something like Mingfeng''s happened, and old wu and the others asked me to go to the south to do the reinforced concrete business, I made up my mind."


    "Well, fine, you can do it yourself." Zheng Heping didn''t understand any of this either, so he had to make his own decision.


    Boss zheng sighed, "Hey, wen tao, you have four children, and Mingfeng is the only one who is a hindrance. Mingze and Minglong gave you a long face, not to mention that one. I believe you saw her press conference the other day. Camry group''s second largest shareholder, not to mention the company''s property and beverage, is another separate pengcheng printing factory. The profit in a year will not be less than the three factories before you. In addition to her identity as a writer, she has signed three tv shows and is worth at least ten million yuan. You guys made such a hasty decision. Even if this kid doesn''t recognize her, Minglong and her relationship won''t go this far as long as it''s maintained."


    Big brother was right. Zheng Wentao had nothing to say. If she had listened to Li Xiaoyu, it might have been a different story.


    However, there are not so many ifs and ifs in the world.


    There was a lot of restlessness tonight, and the only quiet thing was in the hospital ward. Li Haitang had just sent Elder Mo and Wenlao away, lying alone on the hospital bed in a daze.


    The two old men received the most definite news from Li Jianping, and were even angrier than her client. They came here personally to express their intention to help her deal with this matter and not allow anyone to bully her precious god-daughter.


    Thinking about his grandparents'' attitude, Li Haitang shed another row of tears. In this life, she had loved her family, friends, and no marriage and love. Life was enough. She was satisfied.


    Although Chu Hongmei''s words hurt her deeply and her dignity, she really listened. As soon as her identity as a writer was revealed, it was estimated that her academic life would not be quiet in the future, and her family would be harassed. If she were with chu heng again, it would also affect his work and family.


    And the five reasons that she said after that were like five sharp blades stuck in her chest, so painful that she couldn''t breathe. Even though it had been so many days, every time she thought about it, she could not sleep at all and only cried silently.


    The taste of love, tasted, very sweet, sweet into the heart. How sweet it was before, how bitter it is now.


    Sun Bingqing''s goal was achieved. They could no longer be together, nor could they return to the past.


    Her body was indeed very weak and she wanted to have a good rest, but she could not sleep, tossing and turning on the bed could not sleep. She simply sat up, turned on the light, took the bag by the bed, took out her wallet and opened it. A picture of the two of them smiling sweetly and brightly came into view.


    This photo was taken at the table the last time Xu Yueyang asked them out for dinner. Jiang Chuheng took it out the next day and stuffed it into her wallet. And he had the same one in his bag.


    Looking at this picture, her mind unconsciously remembered everything about their first meeting, knowing each other, loving each other, and the time was slipping away. When she withdrew from her memory, the time on her wrist watch was set at five in the morning.


    Li Jianping and Liu Fen came to the hospital at seven o'' clock to deliver breakfast. As soon as they came over, they saw that she was still sleeping. The nurse on the night watch told them that she had not slept all night, so they had to sit in the chair in the corridor and not disturb her.


    "Liu Fen, you stay here. I''m going out to buy the latest newspaper of the day." Li Jianping was agitated and wanted to smoke. Thinking that this was the hospital, he stopped again and had to find an excuse to go out and smoke a cigarette to relieve his boredom.


    Liu Fen nodded, "Okay, go ahead. Jianping, bring in two more bottles of milk later. I forgot to take it from home."


    "Okay."


    Li Jianping went to the grocery store at the entrance of the hospital to buy several newspapers. After reading the front page article of the day, he found out that Elder Mo had taken action overnight. Lawyer wang and the public security bureau were also very quick. Today, they published the truth of the matter.


    He immediately bought two bottles of milk, rushed back to the hospital, showed the newspaper to Liu Fen, then asked her to take care of Li Haitang at the hospital, and drove himself to Huaishu alley.


    The quiet capital was stunned by the news.


    The military compound was also in an unprecedented uproar. It turned out that the mastermind behind the slander of the famous writer "Mu Zihaitang" these days was actually the good girl and the top student Sun Bingqing in everyone''s mind. Naturally, people in this circle would not be stupid enough to not believe that this was the truth investigated by the public security bureau, and the person who confessed Sun Bingqing was Li Haitang''s own sister, who had evidence and could not deny it.


    The sun family was now in an unprecedented state of depression, and their descendants had been in a state of uneasiness for the past few days. Of course, their own family saw it. They had always thought that she was upset and upset about not agreeing to a marriage with the He family, but had never thought that she had done such a thing behind her back.


    Sun father and sun mother did not even need to ask, and they knew the reason why she did it. The old couple were so angry that they almost vomited blood.


    Sun Jinglai berated her for being reckless, stupid, thoughtless, and not thinking about the sun family and herself, leaving the other party with so much leverage. This time, she was throwing a stone at her own foot.


    Sun Bingqing stared blankly at the article in the newspaper, without saying a word, and let his parents and siblings scold him. His mind was in a mess.


    Not long after, countless calls from the Yan family confirmed the news and reprimanded her repeatedly.


    Today happened to be friday, and everyone had to go to work. Sun Bingqing didn''t get in the mood to drive to work until eight o'' clock. The family members that she usually met in the courtyard all looked at her differently. She was so flustered that she didn''t dare to look at them. She stepped on the accelerator and disappeared in the blink of an eye.


    "Oh, I really can''t tell. We watched our children grow up so viciously."


    "That''s right. Even if it''s because of personal feelings, you can''t ruin a person with such a shameless method. Besides, the writer and the girl were innocent. They were in love and didn''t destroy their feelings. She was just wishful thinking. Alas, he actually ordered his own sister to do such a thing. He really knows the face of the people, but he doesn''t know the heart."


    "In the future, we still need to see the character of our daughter-in-law."


    "The sun family was talking about her and the He family son. I heard that the He family was quite satisfied with her, but she never let go. It turned out that she had a crush on him. Since you don''t want to, then don''t hang on to the He family. As soon as this happens today, I think the He family will have an idea too."


    "That writer''s little girl has a lot of influence. She may have a rough background, but this child is obviously blessed. It was published in the newspapers that she was the goddaughter of professor Elder Mo and professor Wenlao. She had recognized her three years ago, but it was not widely publicized. She had been taking good care of them during her years in the capital. Old mo had made it clear that he wanted justice for his god-granddaughter, and Master qi, vice president of the Writers'' association, had also been interviewed by reporters. Many of the leaders and writers of the Writers'' association supported this. It''s such a big deal. Sun Bingqing is in a hornet''s nest this time."


    "She usually looks like a smart girl. How could she be so stupid this time? Even if she used such a despicable means to destroy each other''s feelings, that man would hate her because of it. What good would it do to herself?"


    "That''s right. I''ve lost all my face this time. Even if the sun family and the Yan family want to help her cover this up, they can''t cover it up. Maybe even the school job can''t be saved. It''s really harmful."


    "...


    When Sun Jinglai came out of the house, his face turned blue and white when he heard these words. His sister was so stupid that his eyes were bloodshot with anger. But now he had a big mess of his own to deal with, her own stupid things to deal with, he had no time to sweep her tail.

 Chapter 253 Court Verdict

    Chapter 253 judgment of the court


    As soon as sun bingqing arrived at the school gate, she was blocked by reporters from all the major tv stations and newspapers. The car was blocked at the gate and she could not get in at all. She was really panicked and was so anxious that she covered her face and cried bitterly in the car.


    Then, the reporters took pictures of her crying outside the car window, asking questions one by one, and many students who were fans of Li Haitang''s readers surrounded her.


    The standoff lasted for more than half an hour, and it was only the head of the Beijing university school who came forward to temporarily get her out.


    After entering the school, she was called directly to the office and naturally accepted half a day of questioning. She could not deny the fact that the evidence and evidence were gathered together, but she also found many reasons to shirk responsibility.


    She thought she could get rid of it, and her reasons seemed reasonable, but the leading teachers were not a fool, how could they not hear that this was her denial?


    There was only one thought in everyone''s mind. She had come prepared. She was really too scheming. She dared to plan and order her people to slander each other just for her personal feelings. If she wanted to get promoted for work in the future, would she use the same method to deal with her colleagues?


    The way everyone looked at her now was full of vigilance and vigilance. Fortunately, she was still a top student trained by our school. Now that she did this, all the teachers in the Beijing university were humiliated.


    Zheng Mingze was among them today. After the leaders expressed their dissatisfaction with her in turn, he asked with a grim face, "Mr. Sun, we both entered the Beijing university in the same year, entered the graduate school in the same year, graduated from the same year, and stayed in school at the same time. Have I ever felt bad for you?"


    A room full of leaders and teachers looked at him in unison. They didn''t understand why he suddenly fired, and Sun Bingqing, whose eyes were red and swollen, looked at him in confusion.


    Zheng mingze kindly explained to her, "Zheng Mingfeng is my half-sister, and Li Haitang is also my half-sister. I personally sent zheng mingfeng to surrender yesterday. Now, do you understand?"


    Wow!


    Everyone else was shocked.


    Sun Bingqing''s pupils shrank and his body trembled involuntarily.


    "Mr. Sun, your character is really despicable. Up to now, you are still trying to find excuses. You can deceive people who don''t know outside. Can you deceive me? I know exactly what kind of person Zheng Mingfeng is, a person who can only eat, drink, have fun, have a bad temper, have a small temper, and even force him to finish junior high school. She was worried that Li Haitang would recognize her family and steal her parents''love when she got home, so she went to Li Haitang twice and asked her not to go back to the Zheng family. The two sisters met twice, but there was no conflict. The two sides also reached an agreement. Although the process was not harmonious, it was still passable.


    In the matter of the marriage, our Zheng family unanimously decided not to disturb Li Haitang''s quiet life. Both my father and stepmother felt ashamed of her. But you took advantage of Zheng Mingfeng''s lack of brain to deliberately distort the truth and provoke her to do something that would harm others and herself while she was unstable.


    Knowing that she had done something wrong, she volunteered to turn herself in and cooperate with the police investigation. But now, you''re still unrepentant and looking for reasons for yourself. You''re not even as good as Zheng Mingfeng. Mr. Sun, you are really disappointing. "


    Sun Bingqing was embarrassed and embarrassed by the way he looked at so many leading teachers. He wanted to find a hole in the ground.


    "Yesterday afternoon, after Zheng Mingfeng came home and told us everything, I asked my brother Zheng Minglong to look for Li Haitang and ask her about the grudge between her and you. Li Haitang accurately said that he had no interest in you, nor any human relations. Since he realized that he had only met you four times, he only greeted you briefly each time, and he didn''t speak more than 20 sentences in total. She doesn''t even understand why you did this to her, or whether you learned from others that you were jealous of her for personal reasons."


    "She was born with a very bumpy background. She had a very bad life before, and now it''s not easy to stand out on her own ability and ability, but you used this despicable method to deal with her, and pushed her to the edge of the storm, so that she can no longer live a quiet life. And Zheng Mingfeng, no matter how immature and spoiled she was, she was only a child of eighteen or nineteen years old. Now it''s all you who made her keep a record. Her work and life will be affected, and she will have to be pointed at. Mr. Sun, touch your conscience and see if there''s any pain?"


    Zheng Mingze didn''t like Zheng Mingfeng, but she was his sister no matter what. She was upset when she thought about how she had been crying and pleading and apologizing to him last night. After holding back for a whole night, when sun bingqing came to school, they all shouted at her.


    He was usually gentle and rarely harsh, but now he was livid and obviously angry.


    Sun Bingqing burst into tears and started to cry. She covered her face with both hands and apologized in a choked voice, "I''m sorry, I''m sorry..."


    "You don''t have to tell me you''re sorry. I''m not the one you''re sorry for." Zheng Mingze felt better after he said what he was holding in his heart, but he didn''t want to talk to her.


    While Sun Bingqing was feeling uneasy, Li Haitang woke up, washed up, ate the breakfast Liu Fen brought, and then stood in the ward reading the newspaper.


    "Haitang, your father went to Huaishu alley early in the morning. He probably asked about it before mo lao went to work." Liu Fen peeled another apple for her and handed it to her.


    Li Haitang put down the newspaper, took the apple, took a bite, and rubbed his slightly heavy eyelids. "Wait for the news from lawyer wang."


    It was as xu yueyang had guessed. She had heard all the stories about Sun Bingqing''s death. Zheng Mingfeng had asked her to write them, and she went to Zheng Mingfeng because she thought she had a good appearance and wanted to introduce her to a better job. Anyway, she changed the initiative, which was the opposite of what Zheng Mingfeng said.


    When they were together, there were only two people, no outsiders, and no witnesses.


    Half a month later, the court began to hear the case. Li Haitang, as the plaintiff, arrived at the court on time, and all her family and friends accompanied her here today.


    Zheng Wentao and Li Xiaoqin, who were visibly haggard, Zheng Mingze and Zheng Minglong were there, and Zheng Heping and the old couple followed. They wanted to see Li Haitang and hear the final verdict as soon as possible.


    Sun Jinglai found time to accompany sun bingqing today. Although he felt embarrassed, he had to show up. Who made his sister stupid?


    When Zheng Mingfeng, who had been quiet, was brought in, his eyes turned red when he saw his family coming. Then he turned around and saw that Sun Bingqing was there, looking at her with hatred in his eyes, as if he was going to peel her apart.


    Sun Bingqing''s head was numb from her gaze, her hands trembling slightly as she held the bag, and the thick foundation of the powder could not hide her haggard expression. She lowered her eyelids slightly to hide the panic and complexity inside.


    The case had already been investigated and today was just the verdict, so it didn''t take much time.


    Zheng Mingfeng sent false information to slander and frame the author Li Haitang, derogating the character of others, damaging the reputation of others. The circumstances were serious, the evidence was conclusive, and the crime of defamation was established. He was sentenced to one month in prison for voluntarily surrendering to provide evidence and pleading guilty.


    As for Sun Bingqing, the sun family would not let her resume be tainted, and during this period, she also used a lot of small means, and she took the initiative to resign from the Beijing university, through television and newspaper articles to express her apology, the focus was still to clear the relationship, emphasizing that she was good to help but did bad things.


    As for whether the people outside believed it or not, she couldn''t care less. In short, she had achieved her goal.


    After the judge announced his withdrawal, Li Haitang was the first to stand up. Following a few reporters, he walked slowly to the auditorium and stood in front of Sun Bingqing. His voice was as clear as water, "Sun Bingqing!


    Sun Bingqing stood up slowly, looking a little evasive, not daring to look her in the eye.


    This is the fifth time we''ve met, and the first time I''ve called your name. I remember your sister''s name was Sun Yujie. She was as pure as ice, as pure as jade. She described people as noble and clean."


    Sun Bingqing''s lips trembled.


    "You don''t deserve that name." Li Haitang''s voice echoed in the empty and quiet courtroom.


    Sun Jinglai felt a slap on his face and was so embarrassed that it hurt, but he couldn''t say anything to rebut his sister.


    "You studied at the Beijing university for seven years, and now you still work at this school. Do you remember the school motto? Do you deserve to be a teacher in your line of work?" Li Haitang stared at her coldly, as if he could not see her angry but shy eyes.


    Sun Bingqing wanted to gag her, but the reporters were still snapping, suppressing their panic and gritting their teeth to refute, "Li Haitang, shut up. I already apologized. I didn''t mean it. I just did something bad."


    "Just? Kind? Two simple words, destroy two people''s lives, and still argue in front of us. Your heart is darker than a coal ball." Li Haitang said and gave her two disdainful looks.


    Sun Bingqing began to lose control of his emotions and roared hysterically, "Shut up, shut up."


    The bailiff who was watching at the side immediately separated the others. Sun Jinglai immediately grabbed his sister, his face as black as bao gong''s. Why didn''t he call a few more people over today? This Li Haitang was really ruthless.


    Li Haitang was still standing there, staring into his bloodshot eyes for a moment, and his voice was as cold as ice, "You have enough background to shut me up, but can you shut my mouth and the world?"


    "In this case, maybe everyone outside is saying that you are stupid, but you know, I know, you are not stupid at all. On the contrary, you are very smart and worthy of being a top student in the Beijing university. Although there is no actual evidence to prove it, I know for sure that it was Zheng Mingfeng, the brainless one, who put the blame on you and you who caused her trouble. And the other thing you did behind your back ruined my life. Are you sure I won''t say it? You''re sure that even if I say it, there''s no law that can cure you, so you''re actually proud of it?"

 Chapter 254 She Was the Real Loser

    Chapter 254 she''s the real loser


    There was a lot of information in her words. Everyone looked at Sun Bingqing who wanted to faint but couldn''t. Even Sun Jinglai frowned. Was there anything else?


    "Sun Bingqing, your goal has been achieved. I will do as you wish. In this case, I, Li Haitang, was a loser. I lost without any warning, and I lost all my dignity and pride. But you didn''t win, and we didn''t even have a draw. Because even if I lose, I lose openly. In the future, I will still be able to be honest and upright, and you will never be able to raise your head in front of me for the rest of your life."


    "Also, I will watch you be hated by him. I will watch you live a life of lies. I will watch you live a life of honesty. I will watch you love, and not, and get."


    Sun Bingqing gripped the bag tightly with both hands. Her nails made obvious marks on the bag. Her teeth trembled and her face twitched. Her words pierced her heart. She really wanted to crash into the wall.


    In the end, Li Haitang sent her a sentence: "You dare to do such a person who does not deserve to be, so disgusting, I will never look down on it."


    Sun Bingqing felt as if she was in an ice cellar, and the cold sweat from her back soaked into her bones. She used the means to destroy Li Haitang, but her words also destroyed herself. She was the real loser.


    Her counterattack was very, very fierce.


    Her red eyes were fixed on her back as she turned around. If her eyes could kill, Li Haitang would have been killed by her.


    As Li Haitang turned around, Zheng Mingfeng, who had already walked out of the dock, yelled at her again, "Sun Bingqing, it''s been eight lifetimes since I met you. You''re a university teacher. You''re a good teacher. You taught me how to be a human being. You are a coward, a coward who dares to be a fake, a coward who dares to take responsibility for what I did wrong, and you will live with your coward mask for the rest of your life."


    Sun Bingqing''s body softened and almost fell to the ground. Fortunately, Sun Jinglai, who was beside her, held her up. Then, under everyone''s strange gaze, he dragged her away in a hurry.


    Zheng Mingfeng said a word to the police, then strode towards Li Haitang and stood in front of her. Looking at her skinny face, he felt an unspeakable sadness and guilt in his heart and bravely said, "I''m sorry."


    Li Haitang didn''t say anything but nodded.


    Zheng Mingfeng''s eyes turned red and turned to look at Li Xiaoqin. Seeing her eyes bloodshot, she felt very uncomfortable and her voice was hoarse, "Mom, give me something."


    Li Xiaoqin handed her the small box that she had been holding tightly in her hand. This was what her daughter asked her to bring when she went to visit the prison. She did not look inside.


    When Zheng Mingfeng faced Li Haitang, his face was still very awkward. He stuffed the small box into her hand and lowered his head, "I bought it for myself. I was going to give it to dad. Now it''s for you. It''s safe." After that, he wiped his tears, hurriedly greeted his family, and left with the police.


    Li Haitang tightened his grip on the box, his nose was sore, and his mouth squirmed, but he could not say anything.


    After a group of friends left the courthouse, the reporters who were waiting outside swarmed up, taking the lead and asking about the results and satisfaction. All these things were left to lawyer wang. Li Jianping and the others escorted Li Haitang back to the car.


    After the courthouse quieted down, Zheng Wentao and the others came out. They didn''t say a word and took the bus home first.


    The next day, Li Haitang and Sun Bingqing made the headlines again. The article was about what Li Haitang had said to her, and the public opinion, which had stopped, rose to a new height. The two of them charged head-on, and it was clear that Li Haitang was in the lead, while Sun Bingqing was the guilty party. All the efforts she and the sun family had made in the past few days had been in vain, and her reputation had once again fallen to the bottom.


    The law couldn''t cure her, and her saliva was enough to drown her. This was Li Haitang''s revenge. She would not let such a person off so easily.


    After the matter was over, Li Haitang sent Li Jianping and Liu Fen back to the provincial capital. Relatives and friends at home were worried, and there were many things in the shop. They had been here for more than half a month, so it was time to go back and help her deal with business.


    After sending them away, she returned home and called her friends one by one to thank them for their concern.


    After everything had calmed down, she returned to school again.


    After this incident, she seemed as calm and calm as usual, but people familiar with her found that she had a few more strands of loneliness, and sometimes a few more strands of trance.


    In the blink of an eye, it was july, the year of graduation. The seniors and seniors of the fifth year are graduating, which means that their group of seniors will also enter the internship period.


    It was nearly two months before Li Haitang left his internship to work. After the holiday, he went back to the provincial capital to attend Lin Peipei and Wu Tianyu''s engagement party. Lin Peipei got into graduate school as she wished and had to continue her studies next semester. Both parents of the Wu family were very satisfied with her daughter-in-law, and she was also a matchmaker made by her own aunt, so when she received the letter of admission to graduate school, there was a double happiness.


    Two of the five people who were playing together got engaged, and Xia Lin was admitted to the graduate school. The wedding date was originally agreed to be in the middle of next year, but xu yueyang was sent abroad for another year to study, and they didn''t leave until the beginning of next year, so they had to postpone the wedding for another year.


    At the engagement party, the five of them had a glass of wine together. They were originally cheerful, and with a little wine, they began to tease each other, but everyone consciously avoided Li Haitang.


    Su Tong also took the postgraduate exam this year, but she missed it a little. She planned to go to work first and continue the exam while working. The work assigned by the school is in the bank, or one of the four big banks. The work unit is very good. In a few days, they will officially go to work.


    Wang Li didn''t take the postgraduate exam at all. She didn''t pursue so much. Her dream was to be a history teacher all the time, so her wish came true. He taught history at a key high school in a provincial city, and had already completed the enrollment procedures. He only reported to the school when school started, and now he could still play for more than a month.


    After leaving the wu family, Xia Lin drove everyone home. Lin Peipei and Su Tong had already bought property in the provincial capital and had already been renovated and moved in. The houses they bought were in the same neighborhood and were neighbors. They were not far from the neighborhood where the li family lived, and they only drove for a few minutes.


    Everyone worked in the store during the day. Li Haitang asked Xia Lin to send her to the wholesale market. Looking at her back, which was obviously more lonely than before, the three good friends in the car were very uncomfortable. They never asked what jiang chuheng''s mother had told her, not wanting to expose her scars. They could only wait and see when she came to her senses and came out to tell them herself.


    Li Haitang walked to the Sugar wholesale division and met a man he hadn''t seen for years. When he saw him, he didn''t recognize him for a moment.


    It''s Li Ting. She''s out of prison. She came out a month ago, but at that time, she was in a bad mood. It was the time when she had the most things to do, and she didn''t remember it.


    She had a criminal record, and it was not easy to find a job outside, and she and Zhu Qiang Deng Wenfang were completely enemies. When she came out, she could only rely on Li Tao, who was still thinking about her brother who had been taking care of her.


    Li Tao was now studying in the provincial capital, and only came back on weekends. Naturally, Li Jianping was the one who took care of Li Ting. After five years in prison, Li Ting also grew up and grew up, with the vicissitudes and complexity that his peers did not have.


    Li Jianping arranged for her to help with the small things in the shop, so that she could learn the business slowly and receive customers. This month, she did a good job, and nothing went wrong. It was just that people were not as lively as they used to be. They leaned against the window sill and were in a daze when nothing happened. They did not communicate with other people. It was different from Li Lan''s situation back then, but it was obvious that they had been stimulated and started to change.


    The two sisters sat at a small table in the past, and neither of them was in a good mood. They simply chatted about their daily life and did not tell each other what was on their minds. After all, in their eyes, neither of them was the best listener.


    And.


    After spending a few days in the provincial capital and making a trip back to his hometown, Li Haitang returned to the capital again.


    In her sophomore year, she registered a translation company in the capital with the help of mo lao, Master qi and Editor zhou. After three years of development, there are now nearly 30 employees in the company, half of whom are translators. After the 1990s, the country''s economy developed rapidly, especially in foreign trade, so they received a lot of translation services, and the benefits were very good. Sometimes, she would ask her classmates to work part-time in her class, but she kept a low profile, and no one realized that the boss of the company was actually her.


    She didn''t come to the company often, and every time she came, the employees in the company thought that she was also here to work part-time. Especially after her identity as the author was exposed, some employees asked for her autograph.

 Chapter 255 Lets Break up

    Chapter 255 let''s break up


    Busy, in the blink of an eye, it was mid-august. A heavy rain fell, and the heat of the capital city dissipated.


    Li Haitang left the company at six o'' clock and returned to Piedmont garden ten minutes later without delay. As she was about to get out of the car with her bag in her hand, a tall figure suddenly rushed to the front of her car.


    "Haitang..." A suppressed voice reached her ears.


    The voice was so familiar that he hadn''t heard it for three months. Li Haitang looked up at him, a little dazed, and he felt like he was separated from the rest of his life.


    Jiang Chuheng arrived home this afternoon. He had just finished his closed study yesterday. He called Li Haitang the first time. No one answered. He went to buy the train ticket home and called her again. No one answered. Later, he called Xia Lin. Xia Lin only said that something happened and asked him to come back first.


    When he returned to the capital and learned about what had happened over the past few months from xu yueyang, he was heartbroken and rushed here.


    She wasn''t at home, and Xu Yueyang and the others didn''t know what she was up to these days. She always left early and came home late, and rarely saw anyone, so he kept waiting here.


    It was finally when she came back, but when he saw her slightly dull eyes and her frail body, his heart was about to break.


    "Haitang..." Jiang Chuheng reached out to grab her arm and shook her.


    The pain in his arm brought Li Haitang back to his senses and a smile appeared on his face, "Chu heng, you''re back."


    "I''m back. Sorry, I''m late." Jiang Chuheng looked at her smile, which was no longer as pure as before, and her heart ached as if it had been gripped by a big hand.


    Li Haitang pursed her lips and saw through the window that someone was looking at her. Her voice was very low, "Let''s go up and talk."


    When he got into the elevator, Jiang Chuheng wanted to hug her, but she dodged him and tried to hold her hand. She dodged too. She kept her head down and didn''t say anything.


    After entering the house, she changed her shoes and turned around to be held tightly in Jiang Chuheng''s arms. He was too strong and his bones hurt. She punched him on the chest. "Chu heng, let go of me. Let go of me."


    "No!" Jiang Chuheng panicked. He was afraid that she would disappear as soon as he let go of her hand. He held her hands under his arms and kissed her rudely.


    "Let go." Li Haitang''s neck kept wriggling, trying to escape, but the rougher he got, the more she hit him with her head.


    "Hiss!"


    She had just hit him on the bridge of his nose and he had to stop. He covered his nose with one hand and couldn''t catch her with the other. He had to watch her break free.


    Li Haitang hit him hard and felt dizzy. He rubbed his forehead against the wall and gasped for air.


    Jiang Chuheng hurriedly walked over, holding back the pain in his nose, and gently rubbed it for her. "Haitang, is it painful?"


    Li Haitang shook his head and moved a little to the side to avoid his touch. He rubbed his hands a few times.


    Haitang, don''t avoid me, okay? I know everything. It''s all because of me that you''ve been wronged. Give me a chance to make up for it, okay?" Jiang Chuheng didn''t like her always hiding like this. Somehow, he saw a kind of indifference in her, and he had a bad feeling in his heart.


    Li Haitang lowered his head and replied, "No."


    "Haitang! Give me some time, I''ll give you one..."


    Before he could finish his sentence, Li Haitang interrupted, "Chu heng, no need. That matter has something to do with you, but it''s not your fault. You don''t need to make up for it, and you don''t need to give me any explanation."


    "Then you..."


    Jiang Chuheng lowered his head and saw unspeakable pain in her eyes. He reached out to hug her, but his whole body was frozen by her next words.


    "Chu heng, let''s break up."


    Jiang Chuheng felt a basin of cold water dripping from head to toe, and his blood seemed to have stopped flowing. His voice was as cold as ice, "Li Haitang, what are you talking about? Say it again."


    He rarely called her by name. She could tell that these words were squeezed out of his teeth. She did not dare to look at his face. She turned her head away and said faintly, "You heard what I said. I mean it."


    "I disagree." The words Jiang Chuheng came from his throat.


    Li Haitang was so scared that her body trembled. Before she could move, she was pressed against the wall by him. His eyes were red and he stared into her eyes, "Haitang, you were joking just now, weren''t you? Take it back, take it back."


    There was a moment when she really wanted to answer "Yes." She was so scared of the way he looked now, but the word fell back to her lips and she choked back, shouting, "Jiang Chuheng, I''m not joking. I''m serious. We broke up."


    Jiang Chuheng wanted to question her loudly, but when he saw the tears in her eyes falling down like a dam and her thin body trembling violently, he could not help but relax a little and his voice softened a little, "Haitang, tell me, why, exactly why?"


    Li Haitang kept crying and didn''t say a word.


    He suddenly remembered what Xu Yueyang had said and understood, "Did my mother say something to you? Don''t listen to her. Don''t listen to a word. Don''t break up with me. I''ll talk to my mom. Give me some time, okay?"


    "Chu heng, it''s not good. It''s not necessary. What your mother said actually makes sense. It''s my fault. We shouldn''t be dating." Li Haitang''s voice was very soft and depressing. She pushed him away with all her strength, picked up the bag on the ground, and stuffed the stack of money that had been on her body for several months into his hand. "Your mother''s compensation for me. I didn''t move a single bit. Take it back."


    Jiang Chuheng''s heart seemed to be frozen. His eyes were red as he looked at the pile of money. He could not say a word and endless anger surged into his heart.


    Li Haitang knew that his heart was hurting, but she knew that it was better to end it like this than to stop it. She threw the bag on the ground, but a slight movement caused a sudden cramp in her abdomen, and her face turned white in an instant.


    She didn''t want him to see anything unusual, so she turned to open the door in pain and pushed jiang chuheng, who was still paying attention to the money, out. She lowered her head and said, "Chu heng, go back. Don''t come looking for me again."


    Then, the door closed with a bang.


    Jiang Chuheng suddenly came back to his senses, knocked hard on the door and shouted, "Haitang, haitang, open the door."


    "Chu heng, go back. Please leave me some dignity." A muffled but clear voice came from the room.


    His hand was so stiff that he punched the wall and his voice was hoarse, "Haitang, I still said that. I won''t agree. Let''s all calm down and give each other some time. I''ll go back and take care of the family. You wait for me."


    Li Haitang, who was sitting on the floor in the room, suddenly had a cramp in his abdomen, and the pain was unbearable. Beads of sweat were dripping from his forehead, biting his lips and not saying a word. He didn''t want anyone outside to hear him.


    When she was about to cry out in pain, she finally heard the familiar footsteps outside the door getting further and further away. She staggered up, clutching her stomach, and sat on the floor beside the coffee table, shaking her hands as she dialed the phone.


    Xia Jin hadn''t come back yet. Xia Lin went to Xu Yueyang''s house for dinner, and her god-grandfathers all went to Inner Mongolia to play. She had to look for Zhou Yunyang. But no one answered the Zhou family phone, so they had to call the Zhou family again.


    As soon as Xu Yueyang received her call, he rushed over with Xia Lin. Fortunately, the military compound was not far from lujing garden. He drove very fast, and he arrived in eight minutes.


    Jiang Chuheng happened to pass him on the way back to the military compound.


    Xu Yueyang saw his car, but did not stop to call him, because Li Haitang told him not to tell him on the phone.


    Jiang Chuheng''s anger had reached the top of his head, his eyes fixed on the road ahead, and he did not pay attention to his surroundings. He was now thinking of going back and questioning his mother.


    "Squeak!" The sound of an emergency brake came from outside the house.


    Jiang Chuqi looked towards the door. She had just arrived home and hadn''t even put down her bag. She guessed that her brother had returned. She put her bag on the sofa, reached out and took her daughter, who was writhing in her grandfather''s arms, and said with a smile, "Wenwen, it should be my uncle who''s back."


    Jiang Chuheng pushed the door in with a livid face and saw only Jiang Baichuan sitting on the sofa in the living room and Jiang Chuqi standing with his daughter in his arms. His voice was very deep, "Where''s mom and dad?"


    "Just now, you second sister-in-law called and said that she would have to be a little late to get off work. Tell your mother to pick up zi cong at home first." Jiang Baichuan had never seen his son''s dark face before. He had a hunch that something was wrong and then asked, "What''s wrong with you? What happened?"


    Jiang Chuheng didn''t answer, so he turned around and strode out.


    "Hey, chu heng..." Jiang Chuqi chased him a few steps. Instead of driving, he strode towards the other family buildings, frowning slightly.


    When Xu Yueyang and Xia Lin arrived, Li Haitang had just vomited out of the toilet. His face was so pale that he could hardly stand. They rushed him to the hospital.


    "Acute gastroenteritis!"


    After the examination, the doctor told them the diagnosis and prescribed the medicine while brushing his hands. He continued, "Her condition is quite serious. It should be a long period of time that she did not eat on time, coupled with emotional fluctuations caused by taking medicine and infusion, for at least five days."


    Li Haitang, who was convulsing from the pain on the bed, had already guessed it. He clutched his stomach and said weakly, "Xia Lin, don''t tell my dad about them. Help me hire a nurse. You can go back to dinner."


    "When is it? You still care about this." Xia Lin was really angry. He handed the doctor''s order to Xu Yueyang and wiped her sweat with a handkerchief. He wanted to scold her and scold her, but he didn''t know how to say it. She knew that it was jiang chuheng who went to see her today. It was probably because the two of them had opened their mouths and suddenly broke down after suppressing their emotions for nearly three months, which caused them to feel unwell.


    After the nurse put up the drip, she felt better after only losing half a bottle. When xu yueyang came back from the hospital, she urged them, "Yueyang, Xia Lin, you guys go back. I''m fine. I''ll have a nurse to take care of me."


    "Let''s stay with you." Xu Yueyang was also upset to see how weak she was now.


    Li Haitang shook his head slightly, "No, you guys should go back. It''s okay. Just give me two days of fluids. You don''t have to work tomorrow saturday. You can come and see me then."


    Xu Yueyang sighed and nodded, "Okay, I''ll send the nurse to buy some food. You need to eat later."


    "Yes."


    Less than five minutes after they left, Li Haitang climbed out of bed and hurried to the bathroom with the help of the nurse.

 Chapter 256 Jiang Chuheng Lost His Temper

    Chapter 256 Jiang Chuheng gets angry


    The situation on her side was very bad, and Jiang Chuheng on the other side went to the sun family after leaving the house. This was the first time he came to the sun family to look for Sun Bingqing, leaving some face for the rest of the sun family, and called Sun Bingqing to a secluded place to talk.


    Indeed, as li haitang said, he was extremely disgusted with Sun Bingqing. Although he was usually indifferent to her, he had never darkened his face, but this time he did not hide his anger.


    Sun Bingqing still used the same explanation to clear his own mistakes, but how could Jiang Chuheng believe that he was not a three-year-old child to be dismissed, and told her frankly that he would never have anything to do with her in his life, leaving a sentence to her: "You are indeed a coward who dares not to be."


    Sun Bingqing returned to the sun family with red and swollen eyes. Her brother greeted her with anger, "Sun Bingqing, can you give up now?"


    Sun Jinglai really wanted to give her a slap. How could he have such a stupid sister? He lost his job at the teachers'' university and his reputation was ruined. Now everyone in the courtyard had to give her some advice behind her back. They all said that she was stupid, and some of them didn''t get along well with each other, and even said that her mind was evil. Over the past two months, his parents'' faces have not gotten any better, and the He family''s original intention to get married has also disappeared. The hole in his side still cannot be filled, and the reputation of his third sister has also been affected, all because of this stupid sister.


    Knowing that Jiang Chuheng had no feelings for her, and had never given her a single thought, no matter which outsider saw it, she threw herself into the fire like a moth, recklessly causing the whole country to storm, throwing her face to the ground and being trampled on by anyone else, she could not be described as stupid.


    Sun Jinglai really wanted to pry her head open to see what was inside, water or shit?


    Sun Bingqing, who had been trained to be numb for the past two months, ignored him and went back to his room. He locked the door and didn''t even come out for dinner.


    When Jiang Chuheng got home, he saw several cars parked at the door of his house. He took a pile of money from his car and punched himself hard before pushing the door and entering the house.


    Jiang chuheng was not happy at all when he saw the whole family and happiness.


    "Chu heng, what''s wrong with you?" Jiang Baichuan was the first to say something. What''s wrong with this kid? Why is his face so smelly?


    The others also noticed that they all stopped talking and looked at him in unison.


    Jiang Chuheng stared sharply at Chu Hongmei, who was sitting next to Jiang Baichuan, and said word by word, "Mom, do you have anything to say?"


    Chu Hongmei''s eyelashes trembled, and he didn''t say anything.


    "Bang!"


    When jiang chuheng saw that she was still like this, he did not feel any remorse at all. He was so angry that he threw the money in his hand on the coffee table in front of her and overturned everyone''s teacups.


    "Ah, dad." Little miss Gao Yawen was shocked and quickly shrank into her father''s arms, her eyes still full of fear.


    Gao Xuan immediately comforted her daughter, "Wenwen, don''t be afraid, don''t be afraid."


    "Jiang Chuheng, what are you doing?" Jiang Baichuan was so shocked that he quickly held the teacup. Seeing that his granddaughter and two grandchildren were scared, he shouted, "What can''t you say? Why are you losing your temper?"


    The other The jiang family brothers and sisters had never seen him lose his temper like this before. Jiang Chuqi comforted his daughter, then stood up and grabbed him, frowning, "Chu heng, what are you doing, scaring the children. Tell me what happened."


    "I have no face to say it." Jiang Chuheng''s eyes were red and he pointed at Chu Hongmei, who was also frightened, "Mom, tell me what you did."


    Jiang Chuke was also holding his son to comfort him. He knew his brother''s temper very well. If it weren''t for the unbearable situation, he wouldn''t be so angry. When she saw the pile of money on the table, she suddenly had a bad guess. She sat up and asked, "Mom, who did you give these money to?"


    When he asked, everyone''s eyes fell on the money. Although it was wrapped in a newspaper, it should be a hundred thousand yuan. They were all extremely smart. Their brother lost his temper on his first day off and suddenly remembered what Xu Yueyang had said two months ago. He had said that he would know by then and told Chu Qi not to visit Li Haitang. He said that she was in a bad mood and that she had lost control of her emotions for three days. It was not that Sun Bingqing had slandered her, but something else.


    Now it seemed that his mother had also taken action.


    Even if Chu Hongmei didn''t answer, they all guessed it. Jiang Baichuan was so angry that his chest bulged and he pointed at her for a long time without saying a word.


    The girl was obviously a very proud person. She used money to get rid of her. No wonder she lost control of her emotions and went missing. The real culprit was in his own house.


    Jiang Chuheng''s eyes were rolling with tears, and a sentence escaped from his teeth, "Mom, you should be glad she didn''t get over it, or I''ll hate you for the rest of my life."


    Chu Hongmei''s face trembled, but he didn''t say a word. He didn''t dare to look at him.


    Gao Xuan tightened her arms around her daughter and sighed deeply. This mother-in-law was good at everything, but she was too strong and too bossy in her children''s marriage. She was also the one who intervened with him and Chu Qi in the past, creating a misunderstanding for them. After the misunderstanding was cleared up, they finally got together. This time, it was even harder to accept. She was simply slapping the girl on the face, and her brother-in-law''s relationship was going to be ruined.


    Mom, I''m telling you, no matter what you say to haitang, I won''t give up on this relationship. If you want to interfere again, you will treat me as a son and I will not take another step forward." Jiang Chuheng finished yelling and strode upstairs to his room.


    "What a jerk!" Jiang Baichuan roared, not at Jiang Chuheng, but at Chu Hongmei.


    Except for his second daughter-in-law, Xia Yuping and Chu Xiaoman, who were not at home, the rest of the The jiang family were there, all with cold faces and did not speak. Chu heng was right. Fortunately, the girl didn''t get carried away. If something happened, not only would he hate her, but the jiang family wouldn''t have the face to go out and meet people.


    Jiang Chuheng didn''t go downstairs for dinner at night. He went out around nine o'' clock to make a phone call. No one answered. He kept calling for half an hour and no one answered.


    Li Haitang in the hospital had vomiting and diarrhea, cramps in her abdomen, and a slight fever, which made her nearly half dead. Fortunately, after three bottles of iv drip and taking some medicine, it was only slightly better, but her legs were weak and she could hardly walk.


    The nurse brought over a little porridge to drink, but all vomited, so tired that he didn''t have the strength to fall back to bed to rest, and in the middle of the night he got up three or four times, and spent the whole night.


    Jiang chuheng, who was at home, had not slept well all night and was always restless. When dawn came, he drove to lujing garden. He bought some breakfast at the entrance of the neighborhood and saw that Li Haitang''s car was still parked there. He immediately took the elevator upstairs.


    Knock, knock, knock!"


    Knock, knock, knock!"


    Knock, knock, knock!"


    ..."


    After knocking on the door for more than ten minutes, there was no movement inside. His heart grew more and more restless and he turned to knock on the door of the opposite xialin''s house.


    Just as he was about to knock, Xia Lin opened the door. Seeing that he looked tired, he sighed in his heart and told him, "Instructor jiang, stop knocking. She''s not home."


    "Where did she go?" Jiang Chuheng asked with a frown.


    Xia Lin was not good at lying, "As soon as you left yesterday, she left. She said she wanted to find a place to calm down and called me."


    "Xia Lin, you know where she went, don''t you?" As a soldier, she naturally saw the subtle changes in her expression.


    Xia Lin frowned, "I do know, and she doesn''t want you to know that she''s been having a bad time these days. Just leave her alone."


    Jiang Chuheng patted her forehead and said in an agonizing voice, "Okay, I''ll come back to see her in two days."


    Looking at his back, Xia Lin sighed and went back to his room to wash up.


    For three days in a row, no one was seen and no one answered the phone.


    Jiang chuheng couldn''t wait any longer. He only had seven days off and had to leave in two days. He had to see her, or he was afraid that there would be no chance to make up for it when he came back next time.


    On the third day before dinner, he knocked on the door of xia lin''s house. No one opened it. Instead, Xia Jin next door opened the door and told him that xia lin went to the Xu family tonight.


    He had to drive back to the military compound and head straight for the Xu family. They hadn''t eaten yet, and Xu Yueyang and Xia Lin were both there, but they were filling soup in a thermos. He squinted and stared at them. Who was he filling soup for tonight?


    "Xia Lin, where is haitang? Tell me." Jiang Chuheng''s voice was so deep that anyone familiar with him knew that he had endured to the limit.


    Xu Yueyang, who happened to be familiar with him, sighed and told him, "In the hospital. As soon as you left that day, she called us for help. On your way back, we drove over and took her to the hospital. Acute gastroenteritis. It''s been three days since the infusion, and it''s been so torturous that she won''t let us tell you."


    Jiang chu heng''s heart trembled and he said in a hoarse voice, "Which hospital is it in?"


    "At my aunt''s, the hospital building, 207. Here, the soup is for her. You can take it." Xu Yueyang put the thermos in his hand and saw him turn around and leave. He also urged, "Chu heng, the doctor said she hasn''t had a good meal and rest for a long time. Her mood fluctuates too much and she''s in a bad mood. Don''t provoke her anymore."


    Jiang Chuheng almost burst into tears. With a "Yes" sound, he strode away.


    "Ah, it''s not easy for chu heng." Xu Yueyang''s mother came out of the kitchen with food and sighed. According to her son and daughter-in-law, the girl was very outstanding, several times better than sun bingqing. She really didn''t understand what chu heng''s mother was thinking.


    Xu Yueyang had already learned of his mother''s actions from jiang chuheng. At that time, a mouthful of blood almost stuck in his throat. No wonder Li Haitang didn''t want to talk about it. No wonder she was so excited. No matter which proud girl she was, she couldn''t stand such an insult.

 Chapter 257 Acute Gastroenteritis

    Chapter 257 acute gastroenteritis


    Jiang Chuheng drove to the hospital. At the gate of the hospital, he met Gao Xuan who came back from work. He told him not to come back at night and left without explanation.


    When he arrived at the hospital, the nurse packed her things and went out just as the drip was done today.


    "Haitang!" Jiang chuheng rushed in and saw that the people lying on the hospital bed were so thin and haggard that they looked like they had just met. His eyes suddenly turned red.


    Li Haitang was in a very bad state of mind. Although she had been suspended for three days, her illness was very dangerous. She vomited up and down many times a day, and had to get up several times at night. She did not rest well at all. When he rushed over, he could only see that the figures in front of him were a little shaky. He blinked before he could see them clearly.


    "Chu heng..."


    Listening to her weak and almost inaudible voice, Jiang Chuheng felt as if his heart was being crushed. He held her cold hand and said anxiously, "Haitang, do you still feel pain?"


    When he thought of the day when she suddenly pushed him out of the house, it turned out that it was an attack of gastroenteritis and he didn''t want to see her sick side, but he didn''t find out what was wrong with her at the time, so he wanted to punch himself twice.


    "Much better. I''ll be discharged in two days." Li Haitang knew he would find himself in the hospital sooner or later, so he didn''t say anything.


    Jiang Chuheng was not at ease to leave her like this, but now was not the time to talk about it. "Haitang, have something to eat first, okay?"


    "Okay."


    Jiang Chuheng carefully lifted her up, held the pillow behind her, brought out the hot soup from the thermos, and blew it cold one after another to feed her. Neither of them spoke, one slowly feeding, the other swallowing.


    After only about a dozen bites, Li Haitang shook his head, "No."


    "Haitang, have some more. You''ll be hungry later." Jiang Chuheng scooped another big spoon.


    "No, I''ll eat later. I''ll throw up if I eat too much." She has been eating a little bit at a time for the past few days, many times a time, but she has basically finished vomiting.


    Jiang Chuheng had to put away the bowl and cover it. Just as he was done packing, the nurse came over with the porridge. Seeing that someone was taking care of her and the patient had eaten, she put down the porridge and left first.


    "Chu heng, go home and have dinner. I''m fine here. Someone''s taking care of me." Li Haitang ate a little, got a little stronger, and spoke a little louder.


    "I''ll stay and take care of you tonight. I won''t go back to dinner. I''ll just grab a bite out later." Jiang Chuheng''s heart ached at the sight of her, but her mind remembered Xu Yueyang''s warning not to provoke her anymore.


    Li Haitang had no choice but to say nothing. He looked away from him and stared at the ceiling in a daze.


    "Haitang, do you want to sit up?" Jiang chuheng stood up and leaned over to ask. He saw her empty and confused eyes and tried to divert her attention.


    "Okay."


    Jiang Chuheng gently helped her to sit up. Just as he was about to comb her hair, he saw her suddenly pull the edge of the bed, her whole body fell to the side of the bed, startled him, and immediately grabbed her: "Haitang!"


    "Vomit... Vomit..." Li Haitang waved his hand and vomited towards the spittoon basin on the floor.


    Seeing that she had only eaten a few mouthfuls of food, he spat out most of it. Jiang chu''s heart was in a mess. He gently caressed her back and touched the protruding ribs. He held back his tears.


    When she finished vomiting, she helped her lie down, poured some water to wipe her, and sat with her for a while. Less than an hour later, she had diarrhea again, and was frantically carrying her to the bathroom. After she had rested enough, he fed her some porridge and watched her fall asleep before he went to the doctor to ask about the situation.


    After coming out of the doctor''s office on duty, he slapped himself twice. He ate something casually in the hospital cafeteria, then stayed in front of the hospital bed for the whole night. As long as she had some movement, he would immediately take care of her.


    Until the next morning, when Xia Lin came to deliver the soup, Jiang Chuheng asked her to take care of him, and he hurried home. When he got home, he didn''t say a word to his mother. He went back to his room, took a shower, changed his clothes, took some luggage and was about to leave.


    "Chu heng, where are you going?" Jiang Baichuan had already retired and had just returned from exercising. When he saw that he was carrying his luggage, he remembered that he still had two days off.


    "To the hospital, haitang is seriously ill."


    Jiang Baichuan frowned, "Today is your birthday. Come back for lunch."


    "I''m not coming back for dinner. I''m at the hospital with her. It''s her birthday too." He then drove away.


    Jiang Baichuan sighed with his hands behind his back and turned to enter the room. Seeing chu hongmei standing in the hall, he obviously heard them. He glanced at her and said, "You did it all yourself. Now chu heng won''t say a word to you. Are you satisfied?"


    Chu Hongmei was angry when his children were not at home. He yelled at him, "I didn''t do it for his own good."


    "Okay? What do you think is good? What you think is good? It''s not what he wants. Is that good for him?" Jiang Baichuan couldn''t figure out how she had become like this. It was getting more and more unreasonable.


    Seeing that she was about to refute, he took a step forward and gagged her, "Is the Sun Bingqing you like good? It''s been under your nose for more than 20 years, and if you see it well, it''s probably all fake."


    "I... Bingqing said it. She was kept in the dark, and the news was hearsay." Chu Hongmei cocked his neck and retorted.


    Jiang Baichuan laughed angrily at her and waved her hand, "Okay, okay, okay. You can believe whatever she says. Chu heng was right. I don''t know what kind of soul-stirring she gave you to protect her at this time. After she dared to do such a thing, she still had chu heng''s idea because you were foolish enough to stand by her side. He''s a few rounds younger than you, but he''s fooling you around, and you''re proud to treat her like a treasure. You''re probably the only fool in the world."


    Chu Hongmei was so angry that his body trembled, but he didn''t know what to say. He could only watch him go back to his room.


    Nanny Auntie wu poked her head out of the kitchen and looked at Chu Hongmei standing in the living room. She shook her head helplessly and went back to the kitchen to prepare breakfast.


    Li Haitang only got up once last night and slept for a few hours. She was a little better now. After eating breakfast, she urged Xia Lin to go to work. Just as she was about to ask the nurse to help her out and walk around, Jiang Chuheng came back again, so he naturally took over the task.


    Jiang Chuheng carefully helped her down the stairs and took her to the garden. After walking for only ten minutes, he rested on the chair.


    At noon, the two birthday stars spent together in the hospital. No one mentioned their birthday. They were not in the mood. Li Haitang still ate a bit of porridge. Jiang Chuheng ate a meal casually in the hospital cafeteria.


    He took care of her all day in the hospital and slept on the bed in the ward at night. Apart from the inconvenient bathing and changing clothes, he did everything by himself.


    Although he was by his side, they didn''t say much. Jiang chuheng wanted to talk to her, but seeing that she was not in a good state of mind and didn''t seem to want to talk, he had to stay by her side silently.


    On the fifth day of her stay, the doctor said she could leave the hospital. He gave her some medicine and told her to take it on time.


    Jiang chuheng took her home and helped her sit on the sofa. He saw a lot of things on the coffee table scattered on the ground. It was obvious that she was in pain that day and accidentally knocked on the ground before he could pick it up. He pressed his lips tightly and picked it up silently.


    "Chu heng, your vacation is here. Go back to work." Li Haitang had been much better these two days, and her vomiting and diarrhea had eased. There were only mild symptoms, so she could take care of herself.


    Jiang Chuheng frowned, "It''s okay. I called and asked for two more days off. I''ll leave when you''re well."


    Li Haitang pursed his lower lip and said nothing more.


    He squatted in front of her and held her hand. "Haitang, what do you want to eat? I''ll buy it."


    "You can''t eat anything too hard. Have some noodles."


    "Okay, I''ll cook the noodles. I''ll go buy some food. I''ll cook it for you." Jiang Chuheng took the pillow from the sofa opposite her and leaned it against her back, "Lie down for a while. I''ll be back soon."


    "Okay."


    Watching his back as he took the key and left, Li Haitang closed his eyes. It was so painful, so reluctant, but what could he do?


    When Jiang Chuheng came back, Li Haitang fell asleep. Perhaps it was more comfortable at home, but she was sleeping heavily and snoring slightly. He walked into her bedroom and covered her with a small blanket, caressing her face with a little heartache.


    She didn''t sleep very long and was awakened by the smell of the kitchen. Jiang Chuheng was not very good at cooking, but the noodles were still cooked. A bowl of light noodle soup with shredded meat, a poached egg and some vegetable leaves were added. Li Haitang ate most of the bowl before stopping.


    Seeing that she was finally able to eat something, Jiang Chuheng was relieved. When she was moving around the room, he went to the kitchen to wash the dishes.


    In the evening, Li Haitang drove him home. He was determined not to leave. She was still in poor health and he didn''t dare to leave. He was afraid that if he turned around, she would fall ill again.


    She could not resist him, so she had to let him go. Anyway, there was a room at home, so let him have it for the time being.


    At night, he didn''t have any noodles and cooked some porridge. Jiang Chuheng cooked two light vegetarian dishes under her instructions and asked him to cook some spicy meat for himself.


    After dinner and watching tv for a while, Li Haitang got up and went to take a bath.


    Jiang chuheng picked up the phone on the table and called home. He briefly told his father about the situation and got up to pour warm water for her to cool down so that he could give her medicine later.

 Chapter 258 Hiding from Heartbreak

    Chapter 258 escape from heartbreak


    After staying at her house for two days, she was almost well, and Jiang Chuheng had to go back to work. After taking a bath the night before he left, he sat beside her and spoke to her, "Haitang, I have to leave tomorrow."


    "Okay." She was satisfied that he could stay at home with her for a few days.


    After a long silence, his deep and magnetic voice was a little cautious, "Haitang, I''ll get married when I come back, okay?" All he wanted now was to get married and get engaged.


    Li Haitang tilted his head and looked away, not wanting to answer the question.


    Jiang Chuheng''s eyes were dim, and his long arm stretched out, pulling her thin and weak body into his arms. He wrapped her tightly with his skillful strength and decided to take a step back, "Then wait until you come back from studying abroad before you get married, okay?"


    Li Haitang still did not answer. She broke free a few times. The difference in strength was too great, so she had to give up.


    Take another step back: "When you want to get married, we will go to get the license, okay?"


    Still silent.


    Jiang Chuheng turned her head over, her eyes and voice begging, "Haitang, choose one, okay?" As long as she agreed to get married, he would do anything.


    "Chu heng, I don''t want marriage and love anymore. I think it''s good to be alone. Loneliness is a kind of happiness for me." In this relationship, he did not apologize to himself, but his mother gave her a heavy blow, she suddenly realized that marriage is not a simple love, one injury is enough to remember a lifetime, she did not want to try again, she did not have the courage.


    "No, don''t do this." Jiang Chuheng held her tightly in his arms and wished he could rub her into his body. His heart ached so much that his eyes turned red. He didn''t know what his mother had said to her, so much so that he hurt her to the point of heartbreak.


    Li Haitang stopped wriggling and resisted, allowing him to hold her. Her eyes glistened with tears, and her long, curly lashes were wet, but she did not fall down again.


    Haitang, I know you''re in a bad mood now. I won''t ask you for an answer. I''ll wait for you. When you''re willing to discuss this with me, we''ll decide when to get married, okay?" He only wanted to marry her, and he didn''t agree to any of her other ideas.


    Li Haitang lowered his head, his voice very low, but very clear: "Chu heng, don''t wait. I won''t marry into your The jiang family, and I won''t accept anyone else in the future. Love is sweet, love is bitter, I have tasted it once, the taste is unforgettable, I do not want to and dare not try again. I''ve been very depressed and tired these days, like a walking corpse. If you don''t want to see me continue like this, let me go."


    "If I let you go, what should I do?" He yelled in his throat, feeling agitated. "Do you want me to live like hell?"


    Li Haitang''s lips trembled and a stream of tears fell on the back of his hand.


    Her tears burned his heart. He knew that she had feelings for him. It was his mother who said something to force her to leave him. His heart ached and he was agitated. He kissed her wildly and rudely, ignoring her, and swallowed up all her words of resistance.


    The sofa was too narrow, so he turned over and stood up. Before she could catch her breath, he picked her up and strode back to the bedroom. The two slender bodies were lying on the bed. He restrained her limbs from moving. The kiss was a little gentler, but he did not give her a chance to breathe.


    When Li Haitang was about to faint, he heard his suppressed and solemn vow: "Haitang, I forbid you to die alone. You must be mine. No matter how long you can get out of the knot in your heart, I will always wait for you."


    She did not know what he had left the room or when he had left the house. When she got up the next morning, there was a bowl of warm chicken porridge on the table, a plate of her favorite onion rolls, and a note saying goodbye.


    Jiang Chuheng left half an hour ago. He drove home, packed some simple things, talked to his father, and asked the driver to take him to the train station.


    Chu Hongmei''s eyes were red with anger. Before he left, he didn''t even say a word to her and didn''t even say hello. He was so angry that he smashed one of his favorite teacups.


    After a week of recuperation at home, she recovered and began her internship.


    Li Haitang''s internship was originally arranged by the school, but Elder Mo provided her with a good job opportunity, so she went straight to the semi-closed internship after the school report.


    There was no sound. It was winter.


    The whistling cold wind hit the exposed skin, and the cold feeling went deep into his bones. Jiang Chuheng, who had just got off the train and hurried out of the station with his luggage, did not feel the cold at all. His heart was already colder than the severe winter in the capital.


    It had been four months since he left the capital city last time. He had made countless phone calls and written countless letters, but she did not answer them. She asked her friends to look for her. Everyone had only one word to say. She was very busy and had never been home. It wasn''t easy for them to meet her. They didn''t know where she was interning. She kept it a secret from anyone.


    Jiang Chuheng didn''t go straight home. Instead, he went to Piedmont garden and knocked on the door for a long time. There was no movement inside. He went back to the mail box downstairs and looked into the small box of 1201. It was thick with letters. He was familiar with those letters. Most of them were written by him, and she had never come to get them.


    She was avoiding him on purpose.


    Looking out at the fluffy snow falling like cotton floss, the chilly wind blew through his chest and heart, but it could not freeze the endless worry and heartache in his heart.


    Not long after he returned to the The jiang family, Xu Yueyang came to him and greeted the elders of the The jiang family. The two of them went straight upstairs to talk.


    Chu heng, don''t worry. Haitang is an intern. As for the work unit, only the mo family knows about it. Xia Lin called her home and asked. Even her foster father and brother were unaware. He only said that he would receive a call from her in half a month to tell her that he was safe. Xia Lin has the key to her house. She went in and saw that there was a layer of dust in the house. She probably hasn''t been home in months. She should be staying at work." Xu Yueyang felt uncomfortable watching their relationship turn out like this, but he couldn''t help it.


    Jiang chuheng pursed his lips tightly, but his hands on his knees unconsciously clenched into fists. "Did the li family say that she would go back for the new year?"


    "No. Xia Lin also called yesterday. Her foster father said that the last call was half a month ago, and he didn''t say anything about the new year. He just said that he was busy with work."


    Jiang Chuheng looked out at the sky. It was already evening. "I''m going to Huaishu alley tomorrow."


    "Ah..." Xu Yueyang sighed. He and Xia Lin went to the Mo family together. The old couple of the Mo family were very enthusiastic about their visit, but they didn''t say a word about Li Haitang''s whereabouts. They just said that she was fine. Don''t worry. Let them give her some time to adjust her mood.


    "I have one more thing to tell you."


    Jiang Chuheng looked up at him and waited for him to speak.


    Xu Yueyang put one hand on the chair and the other in his pocket with a smile on his lips, "It''s about xiao man. She''s dating someone, but your family doesn''t know yet."


    Jiang chuheng frowned and asked, "Who is the other party?"


    "My big brother, Xia Jin." He didn''t expect the two of them to get together. According to xia lin, it seemed that Chu Xiaoman had taken the initiative first.


    "It''s quite suitable." Jiang Chuheng was happy for his cousin, but he was not in a good mood, and such a good thing did not make him feel any better.


    Chu Xiaoman was now officially working at the red cross. She had a degree, ability, and family background. Naturally, she was very comfortable working in the company. She had learned about Sun Bingqing and Li Haitang''s boisterous entanglement from tv and newspapers in hui province half a year ago, so she guessed it was because of Brother Four at first. When she returned to the capital, she heard her family talk about her aunt''s involvement. She was very dissatisfied with her behavior, but she had no position to blame her.


    After her official job, she found an excuse to move out and, like all her brothers and sisters in the family, did not come home for a reunion dinner until the weekend.


    Therefore, no one in the family knew about her and Xia Jin''s relationship.


    "On your mother''s side..." Xu Yueyang thought they were a good match, but he was still worried about his mother''s attitude. He didn''t expect to meddle again and affect the relationship between the two families.


    Jiang Chuheng said coldly, "Don''t worry about her. I''ll talk to dad about it."


    "Hey, okay." He was an outsider, so it was different for Jiang Chuheng to come forward. Then he patted him on the shoulder and said, "I''m going to Hunan province this new year to accompany my in-laws. I''m leaving tomorrow night. I won''t be back until the fourth day of the first month."


    "Yes."


    The two of them chatted about other things in the room for a while. Xu Yueyang declined the invitation from the The jiang family and went back to his home for dinner.


    During dinner at night, none of the The jiang family''s other grandchildren came back. Only Jiang Baichuan and Chu Hongmei, along with the nanny, guard and driver, ate with five people. Apart from Jiang Baichuan''s occasional questions and Jiang Chuheng''s answers, all that was left was the sound of chewing food.


    When Jiang Chuheng returned home, he only called out to chu hongmei "Mom," without saying anything else. For the past four months, he had called home to talk to his father, but never to his mother. He really didn''t want to talk to her now, and he was waiting for her to say her mistake and apologize, but apparently his mother still didn''t feel that she was wrong, and still insisted on doing what she did.


    After dinner, Jiang Chuheng took the initiative to call his father into the study and tell him about Chu Xiaoman. He also told him about Xia Jin. He didn''t want his only cousin to follow his own and sister''s path.


    Jiang Baichuan understood what he meant and nodded, "Dad knows. Call xiao man later and ask her to come back tomorrow. If the two children are sincere, then meet the parents after the new year, get engaged early and settle the matter."


    "Yes."


    Seeing that he was about to get up and leave, Jiang Baichuan asked, "What''s going on with you and the child?"


    Jiang Chuheng pursed his lips and said in a melancholy tone, "I can''t reach anyone."


    "What do you mean?" Jiang Baichuan frowned.


    He explained in a few words.


    It was obvious that the other party was avoiding him. Jiang Baichuan sighed helplessly. He couldn''t see anyone, he couldn''t get in touch, and even if he had something to say, he couldn''t explain it clearly. How could the relationship between the two people be eased?


    After jiang chuheng left the study, he did not return to his room. Instead, he went out and drove to Piedmont garden, but no one was there. He took the key from Xia Lin next door and opened the door. It was cold in the room. It had not been heated for a long time, and the refrigerator was clean. The owner had not come back to live in it for a long time.


    He went to Huaishu alley the next day, but the mo family wasn''t there either. He asked his neighbors and found out that the Mo family had all gone to southern Pengcheng three days ago. He Xiaowan''s parents moved to work in Pengcheng. Their family was invited to the warm south this year for the new year, and would not come back until the tenth day of the first month.

 Chapter 259 Meet at the End of A Year

    Chapter 259 meet at the end of the year


    Chu Xiaoman returned to the courtyard after work the next day. After greeting his aunt father of Aunt, he went upstairs to look for jiang chuheng. When he opened the door, he saw what he was writing on the desk and shouted at him, "Brother Four."


    "Xiao man, you''re back." Jiang Chuheng stopped the pen in his hand, closed the book, and pointed to the chair opposite him. "Sit down."


    Chu Xiaoman noticed that he had lost some weight, and there was an unmistakable sadness between his brows. Naturally, he understood what he was worried about. He pursed his lips and asked, "Brother Four, how are you?"


    Jiang Chuheng didn''t say anything. He put down his pen and held his fingers together, feeling helpless.


    Brother Four, haitang should be in the capital. Last weekend, my friend and I went to a coffee shop near the front gate. A short distance away, we saw a man who looked like a begonia coming out with a big bag of coffee and bread. It was snowing too, and the license plate number covered half of it, but I still saw the number behind it was 56, which was the same as her car license plate number." Chu Xiaoman was going to have coffee with Xia Jin. He also said it should be haitang, but her family still didn''t know about them, so she pretended that they were friends.


    Jiang Chuheng''s eyes lit up. It seemed that the li family didn''t lie. She was indeed in the capital, and the internship that Elder Mo found for her was also here. However, she deliberately tried to avoid him, and even her friends deliberately did not contact each other. The capital is so big, where did he go to find her?


    Looking at his obviously happy and lonely expression, Chu Xiaoman was also very upset. Brother Four used to be very cheerful at all times, but now he was obviously much colder. "Brother Four, I asked my aunt many times before, and asked her what she said to haitang, but she didn''t say a word. She insisted that she didn''t regret it, and said that you would understand her painstaking heart in the future."


    After a long silence, Jiang Chuheng did not want to continue this topic, "Yue yang told me about you and Xia Jin. I already told dad that he will talk to you later. If you really want to get married, you should settle down as soon as possible."


    Chu Xiaoman did not expect the family to know about it. Her face was slightly flushed and a little nervous. She lowered her head and replied, "Okay."


    Jiang Chuheng would go to Piedmont garden for a few days in a row and would wait there for an hour or two. Until the day before new year''s eve, no one showed up.


    Xu Yueyang''s exact message came from the provincial capital of xiang province. This year, she went to Yangcheng instead of going home for the new year. She could only return to work after the lantern festival.


    This year, jiang chuheng had been exceptionally depressed. Apart from the social intercourse he could not lack, he spent most of his time in his room, perhaps spending time at lu jing garden. It was not until the tenth day of the first month, when the holiday arrived, that he returned to work in the northwest with his luggage.


    July 1995 was the graduation season of the new year.


    On Beijing university campus, wu fei, the class monitor of translation and research, was loudly organizing the students to take their graduation photos. After a year of reunion, the students who worked all over the world were very happy. The girls were wearing the most beautiful clothes and wearing light makeup. Many fashionable students were wearing high heels and curled up in waves, showing their youthful and confident side enthusiastically.


    "It''s starting. The girls in the back row lean closer to the girl in the middle wearing a sky-blue dress and glasses." The photographer in front of him held the command high in one hand and the camera in the other.


    It was Li Haitang who was named by him. She finished her internship half a month ago. Instead of traveling to Yangcheng and Hushi for a week, she visited her new english training school and only returned to the capital last night. It''s been a long time since she returned home. She stayed in a hotel last night and rushed to school this morning.


    "Come on, everyone, smile. Let''s begin." The photographer reminded him, and the flash quickly "Clicked" a few times.


    After the graduation photo was taken, wu fei organized a group event for everyone to hold tonight. She and the other class leaders would book the restaurant and the singing hall. As for the fee, she had not even asked for a proposal, but Li Haitang had already taken the initiative to take it. She would cover all the expenses.


    The students in class one jumped up with joy, and then they all went to the final formalities of leaving school.


    Li Haitang took his diploma and gave all the teachers a commemorative thank you gift. He greeted his classmates and made an appointment for the evening party. He planned to go back to lujing garden first.


    She carried her bag to the parking lot and saw Jiang Chuheng standing in front of the car with a bouquet of flowers, looking at her with a burning gaze.


    It had been a year and it was finally time to see her. Jiang Chuheng could not tell what it felt like. She was a little more mature than a year ago, not only in her temperament but also in her dress. A sky-blue short-sleeved knee-length dress, with a thin belt around her waist, long hair to her waist, and a mid-cut comb, a small stroke of hair on both sides of her head held back with a small hairpin, and a pair of large round glasses with gold frames, added a bit of literary and Wen Ya temperament to her.


    He walked up to her with a gentle smile on his lips and presented a bunch of fresh flowers to her. "Haitang, congratulations on graduation."


    "Thank you." Li Haitang reached out to take it and smiled at him. The smile was still warm, but a little more distant.


    "Let''s have lunch together."


    Li Haitang wanted to refuse, but seeing the unwavering determination in his eyes, he lowered his eyelids and nodded slightly.


    The two of them went to a seafood restaurant on chaoyang road. He ordered a large table of dishes that she liked. Before the dishes were served, the two of them sat in the private room, silent. Li Haitang''s eyes were fixed on the teacup, but Jiang Chuheng''s eyes fell on her without blinking. There were thousands of words in her heart, but she didn''t know what to say.


    They didn''t say a word until the dishes were ready.


    He gave her a piece of her favorite piranha, and he took one himself, still silent, with only two people chewing softly in the box.


    After some time, Jiang Chuheng broke the silence, "Haitang, when are you leaving?"


    Li Haitang, who had been keeping his head down, looked up at him. He looked away with a faint glance and answered calmly, "Early august."


    Not even telling him the exact date, Jiang Chuheng felt a pain in his heart, picked up the red wine next to him and gulped it down in a hoarse voice, "You''ve been hiding from me for a year. How long will you be hiding?"


    She did not speak, nor did she continue to eat. She looked out the window and quietly watched the people coming and going on the main road downstairs.


    Without an answer, she still refused to answer. After suppressing her emotions for a year, she rushed to her head, but he forced her down. He had been working in the capital for more than a month, and during that time, he reported to her apartment every night, but she never showed up. He even suspected that she had bought a house to live in.


    She did not speak, and he did not ask any more questions. He took the wine bottle next to her and poured another glass. He took another sip and put an oyster in her mouth. His tone returned to calm, "Let''s eat first."


    Li Haitang looked back at him and saw that he had swallowed something casually, then picked up the wine bottle and poured it, one after another. She grabbed his hand and stopped him from doing this, "Don''t drink like this."


    Even after a year, she tried not to think about the things that hurt her, but she still couldn''t get out.


    As she took the bottle away from him, he took her hand in his, and his eyes were so hot that they could melt her. "Haitang, you clearly care about me. Don''t hide from me and refuse me, okay?"


    Li Haitang remained silent and struggled to free himself from his shackles. His eyes moved away again, not wanting him to see the pain in his eyes.


    He didn''t want to hurt her, so he let go of his hand and tried to fill it up again, but the glass was empty, so he had to drink the glass of water next to him and suppress the bitterness in his heart.


    The meal was so depressing and painful that they had never said a word before they left. After paying the bill, Li Haitang refused to send him home and drove away.


    Jiang chuheng stood there and stared blankly at the car that had disappeared in front of him. He returned to his car and punched the steering wheel and his chest.


    When he got home and saw that the house was clean and tidy, a thick stack of letters was placed on the coffee table, Li Haitang did not need to guess that he had brought the key in from Xia Lin. She put her bag on one end of the sofa, picked up the letters on the table and began to read them one after another. In the end, tears streamed down her face and she almost fainted.


    After attending all kinds of parties at school, Li Haitang went to Hushi, Yangcheng, Pengcheng and other places, and returned to the provincial capital.


    After Li Jianping returned from Qiongzhou island, he had discussed with Li Haitang about registering a construction company in the provincial capital, named shunda. Over the past two years, Li Haitang invested a lot of money to expand his company, buy land, build houses and sell shops, and really started working in the real estate industry.


    With the connections of the xia family and the Wu family, there was no need to worry about running the project. Shunda had established its footing in the provincial capital in just over a year. Liu Fen was in charge of the Sugar wholesale division, Li Mingtang was in charge of the beverage wholesale department, and Li Jianping transferred both brothers to the Shun da building. The two of them had worked in the construction industry before. One of them was in charge of the transportation of materials, and the other was in charge of the construction management. The other trusted people who had been trained over the years were gradually transferred over, and many new people were hired in the two stores.


    Shun da building, Li Jianping and Li Haitang''s father and daughter had the most shares, followed by the Xia family, followed by the wang family. Wu Tianyu and Lin Peipei also invested in the money, and Su Tong personally joined in. She paid for her mother, who had already taken care of the internal refund, to put up a name, saying that she wanted to drink some soup with these capable people.

 Chapter 260 Study Abroad

    Chapter 260 study abroad


    When Li Haitang returned, he invited all the shareholders and employees of the company to have a dinner and bid them farewell. At the beginning of august, she will go to country y, the world''s most prestigious school for a master''s degree, and it will take her three years to complete her studies. Of course, she would try her best to fly back during the winter and summer holidays when something important happened.


    On an important occasion, she drank for the first time, although it was a low-alcohol beer. After a round of drinking, her cheeks turned red, like a ripe peach.


    Her friends chatted goodbye to her one by one, telling her to be careful outside and to call more, and so on. Her heart was filled with warmth. After the dinner, Li Tao carried her home with him, who was already so drunk that she could not walk steadily. He got some water to wipe her face and closed the door to let her sleep well.


    Li Haitang didn''t wake up until the next morning. When she opened her eyes, the hangover made her head ache a little. She rubbed her temples and turned around to see the camera on the bed that was not put away. She was in a trance again.


    Returning to the capital on the last day of july, he visited his family, friends, and school teachers for the next three or four days. Zhou Yunyang, who was scheduled to study in m country on august 10, also came out for a cup of coffee.


    After leaving the coffee shop and seeing Zhou Yunyang off, she walked slowly on the streets of the capital city under the scorching sun alone, wanting to take time to walk slowly, wanting to take a good look at the bustle of this bustling city.


    As she passed a newsstand, she accidentally caught sight of a star poster on the newsstand. The cover of the poster was very familiar, so she walked over to take a look.


    It was Zheng Mingfeng.


    She was wearing a white open-shouldered sweater, a pair of loose, wide-legged denim trousers, and bare feet, standing on the rocks by the sea. She stroked her long, flowing hair with one hand, looked back and smiled, pure and unruly.


    Li Haitang raised an eyebrow. Is she in the entertainment industry? Looking at the description below the poster, Port city tianhuang entertainment, hooked his lower lip, chose his own way, and slowly walked down.


    Everyone''s life is different. She has a lot to choose this road, and it will not be smooth sailing in the future. I hope she can control herself and live out her wonderful life in this big vat of entertainment circle.


    At sunset, she drove back to Piedmont garden, packed her luggage, and made sure there was nothing to miss. After making a delicious dinner at home, she ate quietly, cleaned up her house, watched tv for a while, went back to her room and turned off the lights to sleep.


    Jiang Chuheng, who was in the car downstairs, took his eyes back after the lights went out. From Zhou Yunyang, he knew that she was leaving tomorrow. He wanted to see her off, but she didn''t want to see him. All the friends received her farewell call, but they didn''t. It turned out that they didn''t even have to be friends.


    Li Haitang turned off the light but did not fall asleep. As she closed the curtains, she caught a glimpse of the familiar car downstairs and knew that he was coming.


    He couldn''t say a thousand words, and he didn''t know where to start. He just stopped talking. I hope that the passing of time will fade everything, let each other down, and start a new life.


    The next morning, on the 7: 00 flight, no one saw her off. She dragged her suitcase to the airport alone and headed to great britain to start her study abroad.


    Standing on the balcony of his room and listening to the faint sound of a plane flying in the air, Jiang Chuheng''s heart was frozen with pain.


    She left so easily and without any hesitation. Well, if there were no relatives and friends in the country, he was sure that she would never come back in this lifetime. Once she made a decision, she would have done what she said.


    He loved and hated that.


    "Chu heng, breakfast." Jiang Chuqi''s voice came from downstairs.


    Jiang Chuheng returned to the house, took out his suitcase, packed a few clothes, some books and so on, and then carried his luggage downstairs.


    Jiang Baichuan came out of the room and saw him carrying the box downstairs. He frowned, "Chu heng, what are you doing?"


    "Dad, the office is busy with work. There are allocated rooms over there. I''ll move in. I''ll be back for dinner on saturday, just like my brother and the rest of them." Jiang Chuheng stayed at home these days to get closer to her, but now that she was abroad, he decided to move back to work. Although he was also a soldier, he was different from his father and big brother. He did not take the military command route, but the research of military weapons, so he worked in a well-known military unit in the capital.


    Chu Hongmei came out with breakfast. As soon as he heard that he was moving out, he put the tray on the table. The anger that had been suppressed in his heart for nearly a year came up. He was angry at him early in the morning, "As soon as she left, you were going to run away too?" She met Zhou Yunyang in the courtyard yesterday to visit his grandmother and talk to him about the news she heard from him.


    Jiang Chuheng''s tone was also very bad, "Yes, I just ran away from home. If it''s possible, I don''t want to come back at all."


    "You..."


    Chu Hongmei reached out and tried to beat him up, but in the end he held back. His attitude made her shiver and she was more aggressive than ever, "I tell you, Jiang Chuheng, no matter what, she won''t enter the jiang family. I will never agree with you two."


    "Do you think everyone wants to enter through this door? She didn''t care at all. She would rather live in a shabby house than live here. You don''t agree with us. It''s up to you. No one cares. You can do whatever you want. I have nothing more to say to you." Jiang Chuheng''s face was cold.


    "What do you mean..." Chu Hongmei''s voice shrieked involuntarily.


    Jiang Baichuan frowned and saw Gao Xuan standing by with his daughter in his arms, afraid that they would frighten the little granddaughter again. He scolded, "What are you arguing about this morning? Don''t scare wen."


    Little miss Gao Yawen was a quiet and obedient child, and she was not very daring. As long as the noise in the house became louder, she hugged her father''s neck tightly, and her delicate little eyebrows were slightly furrowed, as if she were worried.


    Jiang Chuqi sighed and pulled the stubborn Jiang Chuheng to sit down at the dining table. He suggested, "It''s good for chu heng to live in the dormitory. He just got to his new unit and is busy with work. He is just a rare talent in the field of military weapon research in china. He should develop for a few years while young and strive to make some achievements early."


    "He''s 27 this year. His work and marriage matters are important too. Since ancient times, there has been a saying that a family should be established before a business. He has to set down his family affairs earlier this year." Chu Hongmei''s anxiousness was different from everyone''s consideration. Her son worked in gan province before, and because of Li Haitang, she did not rush him for the first two years. Now that Li Haitang had gone abroad, this was a good time to sever their relationship completely. She would not let him continue like this.


    "Mom, can you not talk about this now?" When Jiang Chuqi saw that her brother''s face was getting colder and he was about to stand up and leave, she immediately suppressed him and took the lead in firing at her mother.


    Jiang Baichuan also said with a cold face, "Hong mei, shut up. Chu heng''s personal matters will be discussed later. Don''t talk about it now."


    "Why can''t you say that yue yang has been engaged for a long time, and he will be married next year. There are many people of the same age in the courtyard..."


    Before she could finish her sentence, Jiang Chuheng pushed his sister''s hand away and stood up, "Dad, I''m going to work first." Then he pushed open the door with his suitcase and left.


    After listening to the sound of the car outside, Jiang Baichuan''s voice was cold, "Even a breakfast made him unwilling to eat at home. Are you satisfied now?"


    Chu Hongmei''s eyes were red with anger and his heart was pounding. He said nothing more and went back to his room angrily.


    June 8, 1996. It was sunny and breezy.


    Piedmont garden, capital, room 1202. Lin Peipei, Su Tong, and wang li were around the dressing table chattering. Xia Lin, who was wearing a wedding dress and putting on makeup in the mirror, showed a rare happy and sweet smile and let the three of them fight like a sparrow.


    Wen Xiaoni walked in with a tray and smiled, "You three know how to tease xiao lin now. It won''t be long before it''s your turn."


    "Hehe, aunt Wen, we''re not joking, we''re telling the truth. Xia Lin is really as beautiful as a fairy today. Haitang has a good eye. This wedding dress is simply tailored for her. It suits her temperament very well. It''s simple and elegant." Wang Li kept taking pictures with his camera, one from all angles.


    Wen Xiaoni was also very satisfied with her daughter''s appearance today, and suggested with a smile, "When you get married, I want haitang to airlift one back for you."


    "That''s necessary. She had already agreed to this and said that she would give each of our sisters a wedding dress as a wedding gift." Lin Peipei was flipping through the wedding photos of the Xia Lin couple in his hands. The more he looked at them, the more beautiful they became. The photographer''s skills were really superb.


    Su Tong took a sip from his teacup, looked at himself in the mirror, adjusted his collar, and said casually, "I don''t know if haitang can make it back. This guy said a few days ago that the school teacher had arranged a task for her. If she didn''t finish it, I''m afraid she wouldn''t be able to make it back. I haven''t called back in the past two days. I think I''ll probably miss it."


    Xia Lin smiled and waved at them, "All right, all right, don''t think too much about it. Go change your clothes and come over to make up. Be my maid of honor today."


    "Yes, okay." Everyone picked up the bridesmaid dresses on the cupboard and went to the next room to change.


    When they were all dressed up, at exactly 8: 30, Xia Jin, wearing a white shirt and black trousers, came in with a smile on his face and informed them, "Brother-in-law is here."


    "Ha, close the door quickly. Sisters, if the groom doesn''t perform well today, we won''t let them in." Violent chili Lin Peipei ordered, pushed Xia Jin out, and then closed the bedroom door decisively.

 Chapter 261 Xu Yueyangs Xia Lin Wedding

    Chapter 261 Xu Yueyang Xia Lin''s wedding


    Xia family cousins blocked the handsome groom, Xu Yueyang, and a group of groomsmen downstairs. Most of them were political and school students. Their physique was obviously not as good as that of the Xu family, but they were united and formed a wall of flesh, blocking the main entrance.


    The groom and the groomsman group showed their prowess by testing their intelligence, answering a series of riddles, brainstorming and tongue twisters, and throwing a red packet to get through the first hurdle.


    At the second level, Xia Jin, the brother-in-law, was blocking the elevator door, and the staircase was already blocked by Xia family relatives. If they wanted to go up and take the bride away, they had to break through the door honestly.


    "Big brother, what kind of friendship do we have? Show mercy." Xu Yueyang gave him a funny bow.


    Ji Dongming and the best man burst into laughter.


    Xia Jin rarely grinned. He took out a piece of paper from his pocket and handed it to him, "Read it aloud."


    Xu Yueyang''s heart skipped a beat. What the future judge''s brother-in-law wrote was probably not simple. He took a look at the marriage guarantee. He raised his eyebrows, grinned, and read aloud at the top of his voice, with an extremely serious and pious attitude.


    When he finished reading the 500 word guarantee, the young people applauded and cheered together, then followed them up to the twelfth floor.


    After closing the bride''s room, the bridesmaids were not vegetarians. After collecting the red envelopes, Lin Peipei, the loudest voice, spoke to the dark handsome men outside, "We won''t make things difficult for you. Let''s do a hundred push-ups each."


    "How much?" A frightened voice sounded, especially piercing in the room.


    Everyone followed the sound and looked at the frail and frail Zhou Yunyang. When his cousin got married, he naturally had to rush back, so he was also pulled to be the best man. The first question of intelligence, he performed very well. This third question, didn''t it kill him?


    "Ha ha... A hundred push-ups!" Lin Peipei and the others all laughed. A hundred were not difficult for Jiang Chuheng and the others, but very difficult for Zhou Yunyang.


    Zhou Yunyang, hurry up. Instructor jiang has already made twenty. If you delay any longer, it will delay your cousin''s wedding." Su Tong howled.


    With a bitter face, Zhou Yunyang unbuttoned the two collars, loosened the belt, and dried up as if he was ready.


    He had just done ten, and Jiang Chuheng and another friend from the army were done. A hundred were small things to them, and only a little sweat broke out on their foreheads. The groom, Xu Yueyang and Ji Dongming, had also been lacking in exercise for the past few years, but they gritted their teeth and did it, but they were exhausted.


    Only Zhou Yunyang was still coming one by one.


    "Thirty-five, thirty-six, thirty-seven..."


    Before forty, Zhou Yunyang was lying on the ground, panting and complaining, "Second cousin, a hundred will kill me. Can you give me more red envelopes?"


    "I can give them red envelopes, but they won''t." Xu Yueyang laughed and did not forget to provoke him, "Yunyang, come on, this is the second cousin''s life''s big event. Don''t drag him down."


    Xia Lin dragged the wedding dress and tiptoed over to watch the show. When she saw the situation outside, she pursed her lips and smiled secretly.


    Lin Peipei and the others all laughed, and she kept shouting, "Zhou Yunyang, can you do it? Not even our women can match up to forty."


    Zhou Yunyang finally got up and made one. She was so excited by her words that she fell down again. She replied fiercely, "Lin Peipei, you are such a violent person. When you get married, let your man Wu Tianyu make 500. Will he do it?" The last three words, "No way," came out of his teeth. Even if he was a fool, he would not allow anyone to insult him.


    "Haha... Haha..." Everyone burst into laughter, and the youthful men burst into laughter.


    Lin Peipei blushed with anger. When did this idiot become so vicious? Did he learn it abroad?


    By the time he finished a hundred push-ups slowly, his whole body was shaking and his eyes were black, it was almost twenty minutes past. The third round was completed, and the bridesmaids let the door open.


    Naturally, Xu Yueyang was the first to rush in and look at Xia Lin, who was dressed in a white wedding dress, as beautiful as a fairy. He was so excited that he couldn''t speak. "Xia Lin, I, I''m here to pick you up."


    "Yes." Xia Lin rarely lowered his head shyly.


    Su Tong warned in his voice, "Everyone, find your shoes and put them on the bride. We can leave."


    The handsome and handsome men rummaged around the room. In the cupboard, under the bed, in the secret corner, behind the curtains, they examined each other carefully. Finally, someone called out, "Found it, here it is."


    Xu Yueyang quickly took it, knelt on one knee, put it on the most beautiful bride, and then kissed her in front of everyone, carrying her beautiful bride and setting off.


    The military jeep with big red flowers set off for the jianwomen hotel. The Xu family and an family were very famous in this circle, so the wedding venue was naturally chosen at the top of the current hotel.


    The Xu family wedding banquet was not very high-profile, and the invited guests were basically relatives and friends from both sides, colleagues, and neighbors from the military compound. Naturally, the jiang family were all on the list.


    As the wedding went on, everyone praised the bride and groom for their beauty and talent. The parents of Xu family and Xu family also went on stage to say some words of blessing and advice, and received a wave of warm applause.


    When the wedding was over and the banquet was about to begin, she did not show up. From time to time, Jiang Chuheng, who was looking at the door, lowered her head and poured a glass of wine into her mouth.


    Ji Dongming sat at the same table as him, picked up the bottle and poured him another glass. He also added some. Just as he turned to talk to him, he caught a beautiful figure at the door talking to the security guard."


    Jiang Chuheng suddenly turned his head. He knew her very well. It was her. She really came back.


    The jiang family sat beside him and naturally heard his voice. They all looked towards the door. Chu Hongmei''s smile, which was originally full of smiles, faded a little in the blink of an eye.


    The sun family had also come today and lived in the same military compound. Sun Bingqing, who had lost a lot of weight, suddenly changed her face when she heard the name. The rest of the sun family looked at her and then turned to look at the girl who had forced the sun family to lose face.


    The three of them sat at the same table, a few tables away from jiang chuheng and the others, but his voice was so penetrating that they all heard it. The three of them stood up at once and stepped on high heels to meet them.


    Xia Lin, who had already changed into a red cheongsam toast, had a bright smile on her lips. She had finally arrived. Although she had missed the wedding ceremony ahead, it was not a mistake to catch the wedding banquet.


    The newlyweds immediately welcomed them. Xia Lin and Li Haitang gave each other a warm hug and traveled all the way back. Their hearts were full of sincerity, and the extra congratulations were the most sincere.


    Wang li and the other three also gave her a warm hug, which they had not seen for a long time. Then they walked into the banquet hall together with a couple of newlyweds.


    A year abroad, Li Haitang had many changes. Although he was still very thin, he looked much healthier, ruddy and cheerful. In addition, she was wearing a white one-word shoulder-length five-sleeved tight-fitting top, a red ruffled skirt, and a pair of white high heels on her feet. Her hair was rolled up into a ball. She was young and beautiful, fashionable and elegant.


    Her appearance attracted the attention of many unmarried, high-ranking children. The writer Mu Zihaitang was still very famous in the country. Two years ago, she appeared on tv and in the newspapers. She was not in good health at that time, so she naturally hid her beauty. Her facial features were still remembered by many people. Although she continued to write new works from time to time in the next two years, she had never been seen in public again. They did not expect to see her here today, so they jumped up and joked at the top of their lungs. They all planned to meet this beautiful writer when they were toasting. It would be nice to take this opportunity to sign her name.


    Jiang Chuheng did not get up to greet them. All his friends and acquaintances went. He was the only one sitting quietly in his chair, listening to the jokes of his neighbors and friends and classmates who grew up together. He felt very upset and had a feeling that his own people were being missed.


    "Brother Four..." Chu Xiaoman wanted to get up too, but when she thought about their relationship, she held back. Seeing that Brother Four didn''t move, she couldn''t help but feel a little confused.


    Jiang Chuqi, who was holding his daughter in his arms, gave her a look, shook his head, and motioned her not to speak.


    After shaking hands with Ji Dongming, Zhou Yunyang, Xia Jin and others, Li Haitang exchanged a few simple words, which naturally explained why he came back late next time. When she was about to say something, she felt a sense of oppression behind her, and everyone''s eyes fell behind her. She turned her head slightly and saw Jiang Chuheng standing behind her at some point.


    The expression on her face froze a little, but a calm smile appeared. "Chu heng, long time no see."


    "Long time no see." It was a simple four-word exchange, but he was already very happy.


    Sun Bingqing, who was not far away, looked at their perfect match and felt as bitter as if he had eaten coptis. Even if she tried to force them away, his heart was still on her. Now, as she had said before, he hated himself to the extreme, and he could not love her for the rest of his life, and even if she went abroad to study, she could still take his heart away.


    Xie Fangfei and Xia Yuping''s sister-in-law looked at each other. Xie Fangfei had seen Li Haitang once. Xia Yuping had only seen Li Haitang on tv. This was the first time she had seen a real person. She said in a low voice, "This girl is very good. She looks, height, and temperament are comparable to stars. She has a high education, a good attitude towards people, and strong personal ability and ability. She is very compatible with chu heng. I really can''t figure out what mom thinks."


    Seeing Jiang Chuyan and the Jiang Chuke brothers looking at each other, Xie Fangfei, who wanted to talk to them, smiled and closed his mouth.

 Chapter 262 Goodbye Sun Bingqing

    Chapter 262 goodbye to Sun Bingqing


    Li Haitang had only said two simple words to Jiang Chuheng. She had already roughly swept the room when she entered. There were many leaders in military uniforms in the banquet hall. It was sunday today. It seemed that the leaders of this circle had come to support her. She had already made a high-profile appearance, so it was better to keep a low profile during the next banquet and not steal the limelight from a couple of newlyweds.


    The banquet was about to begin soon, and everyone gathered around for a few words. Xu Yueyang arranged for Li Haitang and Lin Peipei to sit at the same table, relentlessly chasing Jiang Chuheng back to the original table, and ordered a group of groomsmen to block their drinks later.


    However, the most cowardly groomsman in history, Zhou Yunyang, had already come to join the crowd at the same table as the bridesmaids. He could not do the job of blocking the wine.


    Without stopping the wine, Lin Peipei and the others naturally pulled him to take a picture. The five of them fixed their most beautiful smiles on the picture.


    Xu Yueyang''s classmates from kindergarten to university came a lot today, especially nearly 20 of them who grew up together. Their family background was not much different. Today, regardless of the presence of serious elders from various families, they grabbed him as a bridegroom and drank heavily. Aunt Xu Yueyang''s sons, jiang chuheng and ji Dongming, were all good drinkers. At first, all three of them blocked them, but three to twenty, and the strength gap was too big. If they were to deal with them, they would have to take their time at the other tables.


    Fortunately, the other tables did not make things difficult for them. After a few small glasses, they stopped. The bridesmaids stayed at the end. Although they were all old acquaintances, they didn''t want to miss this opportunity either. Seeing that xu yueyang was almost drunk, Xia Lin was blushing, and the groomsmen were shaking, Lin Peipei still didn''t let them go. Each of them poured a glass, ready to take a hit.


    Lin Peipei personally filled xu yueyang a glass of wine and picked up his glass, "Brother yueyang, you must treat our sister Xia Lin well. If you bully her and make her suffer, we will not let you go."


    Although Xu Yueyang was slightly drunk, his mind was still clear, and he raised his voice to promise, "You can rest assured that there will never be a day when the contents of the letter of guarantee given by my uncle will be recorded in my mind, and I will not disappoint Xia Lin."


    "Well, I wish you a happy marriage, a sweet and happy life." Lin Peipei clinked a glass with them and gulped it down.


    "Thank you." Xia Lin took a small sip and Xu Yueyang finished it in a big gulp.


    Su Tong poured him another glass and congratulated him, "I wish you both a long and happy life together."


    After drinking, it was Wang Li''s turn to bless them: "Happy marriage, happy happiness."


    Xu Yueyang was about to pour these three glasses of wine. Li Haitang did not pour any more wine for him. He poured him a glass of water, poured himself a glass of wine, touched one glass with him, and said with a light smile, "May your relationship be as clean and pure as water for the rest of your life, and never be impure."


    Her wishes were different, but they were deeply in the hearts of the newlyweds. The two of them raised their glasses and clinked one with her. They thanked each other in unison, "Thank you."


    Jiang chu, who was standing behind with a glass of wine, kept her eyelids closed. This was also the feeling she wanted. It was as clean and pure as water. It was the same for the twenty days they spent together, so they were very happy and sweet.


    Later, it was contaminated with impurities. Oh, no, it was seriously contaminated, so this relationship became like this.


    She was in pain, and so was she. Could she never go back?


    He drank a lot of wine, but his mind was still clear. He lowered his head and smiled bitterly. He poured down the wine in the glass and put it down. When he turned around, he saw her clear eyes and a forced smile.


    After the banquet was over, Wang Li wanted to go to the bathroom and take Li Haitang with her. Wang Li came out of the bathroom and took the initiative to help her carry her bag. "Haitang, go ahead. There''s still an empty one inside."


    "Okay."


    After flushing the toilet and washing his hands outside, a familiar face appeared on the glass mirror in front of him. Li Haitang took a faint look and looked away.


    "Li Haitang!" Sun Bingqing came to the bathroom one step ahead of them, but only slower than them.


    Li Haitang did not even look back. He washed his hands slowly and said in a faint tone, "Miss sun, what''s the matter with you?"


    Compared to two years ago, her appearance did not change much, but she seemed to be a lot quieter. All she knew was that the other party had quit her job at the teachers'' college, and she had never asked about anything else. After all, Sun Bingqing was someone she never wanted to be involved in in in her life. Whether she was good or bad had nothing to do with herself.


    "Are you enjoying yourself now?" Sun Bingqing did not know what was wrong with him. He was so upset when he saw her. He might not be able to lift his head in front of her, and he felt a little inferior.


    Li Haitang shook off the water stain on his hand and turned to look at her, "Proud? My days are full and peaceful. If you think I''m proud, then that''s it."


    She was at least six or seven centimeters taller than herself. Looking at her like this, Sun Bingqing felt a little condescending. She always felt that Li Haitang was the one who was superior, and she was one step lower than her. The expression on her face was very ordinary, but she was sure that the other party was looking down on her. Because, she remembered the last time she said in court, she would never look down on herself.


    "Oh, Li Haitang, one of the reasons you went abroad to study was to avoid him. I don''t think you''re as relaxed as you seem." Sun Bingqing felt that this was her only weakness and scar, and she had to find a place.


    However, li haitang did not refute, but agreed to her words: "You are right, one of the reasons is to avoid him. Even though a relationship is only twenty days old, it is unforgettable and always takes some time to heal. No matter how sad your heart is, as time goes by, it will fade away until it calms down again. I don''t think there''s anything wrong with that."


    Sun Bingqing gritted his teeth, "So, we''re tied. No one wins."


    Li Haitang heard this, and there was a hint of anger in her voice, and suddenly smiled, "You know whether it''s a draw or not. Besides, it doesn''t matter to me whether you win or lose. He''s a human being, a person with blood, flesh, soul, faith, and pursuit. He''s not a rigid object, not you, not me, not just anyone who can manipulate him."


    "You''re very angry, but I don''t think you can be so relaxed." Sun Bingqing didn''t think she could get out of a relationship in two years. After all, she couldn''t get out in ten years.

 Chapter 263 You Dont Deserve Him at All

    Chapter 263 you are not worthy of him at all.


    Li Haitang glanced at her indifferently, his tone still without any fluctuation, "I am also a person. Everyone has seven emotions and six desires. It is not easy to walk through pain. My heart is not easy, but I will adjust, I will not forever be stuck in the corner of a bull''s horn, will not always be stuck in the feelings of knowing the impossible. Life is not just about love. I have other pursuits. One door is closed, and I can open another window. I live a much happier life than you think. So, if you want to see me laugh at you today and see me in pain and numbness just like you, I''m sorry to disappoint you."


    "I don''t believe you''ll be so happy when he marries another woman and has children." Sun Bingqing was jealous of her generosity, and he was unhappy, so he naturally took the opportunity to sprinkle salt on her wound.


    She curled her lips and smiled softly, "If the other party is someone he really likes, why can''t he smile and bless? I am satisfied that he can let go, accept a new relationship, and have a happy family in the future. Of course, if his target is you, then I''m sorry, I won''t bless you. Because you don''t deserve him." Then he walked around her and turned around to leave.


    Sun Bingqing''s face darkened with anger at what she said, feeling that what she said just now was another slap on her face. Why on earth was that, after what happened, why was she still so calm? But he had been standing still and couldn''t walk out. He felt like he could never get rid of the haze at the beginning and never see the sun.


    She would not admit that she was jealous of her, would not admit that she felt inferior in front of her, would not admit that she actually envied her.


    She had always firmly believed that they were tied, that she could not get him, and that the other party did not get him, but his heart was still with her, and that she had obviously lost. But she did not want to admit that she had lost. She had her pride and dignity. She would not lose to a wild girl from the countryside.


    Yes, in fact, from the bottom of her bones, Sun Bingqing looked down on her for breaking out of the countryside. However, her excellence was far above her, and even if she tried hard, she could not catch up with her, so she was very unbalanced in her heart, and her ideas and practices became more extreme. When she did that thing, she also held the thought of "Perishing together," so the final result was to hurt a thousand people and lose 800 themselves.


    You are not worthy of him at all. This sentence hovered in her mind like a spell, making her face contorted and ferocious with anger. When she saw her face in the mirror, she was shocked.


    Just as she turned on the tap to wash her hands, the door outside the bathroom opened. Three people, oh, no, four people walked in together.


    Sun Bingqing looked up and his originally twisted face immediately froze.


    The people who came in were Xie Fangfei, Xia Yuping, and Jiang Chuqi. They had just come to the bathroom and stood in the hallway at the door, listening to them clearly without leaving a word behind. It was obvious that Li Haitang had won a big victory, and that he was magnanimous and magnanimous, which set off Sun Bingqing''s bad intentions and narrow-minded.


    Seeing her hideous and twisted face, everyone smiled tacitly without saying anything and went into the bathroom inside.


    Sun Bingqing''s heart sank to the bottom of the valley as she washed her hands. They were his sister-in-law and sister. They were not cold and indifferent to her at all, but after hearing their conversation just now, they would probably completely cut her off in the future.


    When Li Haitang went out, he saw them all there and guessed that they all heard him. He nodded lightly at them and then strode away.


    Sun Bingqing had just blocked Li Haitang''s mood, which was somewhat affected. Li Haitang and Wang Li went back to the banquet hall, and Jiang Chuheng blocked them at the door.


    She wanted to go around with Wang Li, but wang li decisively left her behind and gave her an ambiguous look.


    She had no choice but to follow him to a corner, his tall body blocking her completely, perhaps a little drunk, looking at her eyes very hot, as if the sun was hanging in the sky, his voice was very magnetic and beautiful: "Haitang, how are you doing over there?"


    "Yes, very well." She could be free and easy with others, but she was always a little uncomfortable with him.


    "When will you graduate and return home?" She had been abroad for ten months and he had been counting the days.


    Li Haitang pursed his lips, "I''m not sure yet. It should be about two years."


    "Are there any foreign men pursuing you?"


    He was very concerned about this problem. She was dressed very well now and attracted a lot of men''s attention as soon as she returned home. There must be someone pursuing her abroad. Even though she had said that she did not want to talk about feelings, he still did not want her to be remembered. In his heart, he had always believed that she could only be his.


    Li Haitang was stunned and shook his head, "No." She was telling the truth, but she didn''t. Even if she did, she didn''t want to talk to her anymore.


    The smile on Jiang Chuheng''s face deepened a little. He wanted to reach out and touch her face, but he stopped and continued to ask, "How long have you been back this time?"


    "Two days, tomorrow." She came back from a special leave of absence. She was very busy these days and had to hurry back as soon as possible.


    Jiang Chuheng wanted to have a good chat with her, but the time she returned home was so short that she probably wouldn''t have a chance. "I''ll send you off tomorrow."


    Li Haitang shook his head, "Chu heng, no need. Tomorrow is monday. You go to work. I''ll just take a taxi."


    She still refused. Jiang Chuheng''s face changed and his voice became a little deeper, "Haitang, you know I''ve been waiting for you to come back. Now that you''ve come back once, I just want to take the opportunity to talk to you more."


    "There''s nothing to say between you two, Jiang Chuheng. Come back here." Behind them came a deliberately low but clearly angry voice.


    The two turned to look at Chu Hongmei, who was dressed in a dark purple cheongsam. She had been keeping an eye on Jiang Chuheng. When she saw him come out, she found an excuse to follow him.


    Sure enough, he went to stop her again.


    She heard all of their brief words and saw that Jiang Chuheng''s face had turned ugly. She strode over, grabbed his arm and wanted to leave. She did not forget to remind Li Haitang, who looked very complicated, "Think about what I said to you that day."


    Jiang chu''s heart ached and his voice was low and deep, "Haitang..."


    Li Haitang lowered his head and shook his head, waving at him, "I''m fine, chu heng. You can go." He replied to Chu Hongmei, "I remember everything you said."


    In this place, Jiang Chuheng could not lose his temper at his mother and could not bear to follow her back to the banquet hall.

 Chapter 264 Life Is Not So Fair

    Chapter 264 life is not so fair


    The three of them turned from the bathroom and saw Jiang Chuheng being pushed into the door by her mother. Li Haitang was standing alone in a corner, lonely, with unspeakable pain all over her body. It didn''t seem as free and unrestrained as she said. The three of them frowned and turned around to enter.


    After adjusting for nearly five minutes outside, she returned to the banquet hall, walked to her seat, and continued to chat with Su Tong and the others about the year''s experience and interesting events.


    During this period, a few people came to talk to her and sign her name, and she responded politely.


    The party didn''t end until two o'' clock. Lin Peipei and the others were going to have a new house. Li Haitang didn''t go, so he found an excuse and took a taxi outside the restaurant.


    Xu Yueyang and his wife bought a lot of property outside, but they still decided to live in the military compound with their parents, so the new house was naturally set up in the military compound, so she did not go to join in the fun, nor to add to her own troubles.


    She really wished Xia Lin well. She was lucky. The Xu family parents were open-minded and liked her as a daughter-in-law. They treated her like a daughter and got along well. Their daughter, xu meiyang, was already married, so she only came back once in a while. She had a good relationship with Xia Lin, so Xia Lin married into the Xu family and lived happily in the future.


    Standing at the entrance of the hotel and watching Li Haitang leave alone, Jiang Chuheng felt as if her heart had been set on fire. Xu Yueyang and Xia Lin were her best friends. She had traveled all the way back from abroad to attend the wedding, but because she had no choice but to leave alone, she must be extremely upset.


    "Chu heng, let''s go home first." Jiang Chuqi pushed him. This was not the place to talk.


    Li Haitang went straight to Huaishu alley. Before she came back, she called her grandparents and brought them some presents. She also stayed here at night. When she had time, she called her family in the provincial capital. She was in a hurry, so she couldn''t go back to visit them. She could only talk on the phone.


    Su Tong and the other three had to go to work and school tomorrow. They flew back after their wedding in the afternoon, so they didn''t get together again at night.


    The next day, Li Haitang was flying back to country y in the afternoon. Old mo had asked his family''s driver, uncle wu, to take her there. But xu yueyang and Xia Lin came over after lunch. They were here to take her to the airport.


    On the way to the airport, Xu Yueyang still spoke about what was weighing on his heart, "Haitang, chu heng was drunk last night. He was even more drunk than me, the groom. When he was drunk, he called your name. He had not been well for the past two years, and he had been quiet for a long time. Sometimes when he was called out to play, he always refused with his busy work. We knew that he was using his work to numb himself. You should know that he is very affectionate towards you. Aunt jiang''s actions hurt you, but he is not wrong. He has been blaming himself and feeling guilty. Can you give him another chance?"


    He really didn''t want to see his brother suffer like this. Last night, he drank half a box of white wine by himself, half a bottle and half a bottle like beer, so drunk that he fell on the ground and couldn''t get up. Later, it was Ji Dongming and Zhou Yunyang and the others who carried him back to the The jiang family.


    Li Haitang kept looking out at the scenery and said, "Yue yang, I''ve already told him what to say. I''m not a sloppy person. It''s impossible for him and me. You can talk to him."


    "Haitang, this is not fair to him." Xu Yueyang sighed slightly. She was actually stubborn sometimes.


    Li Haitang curled his lips, "Life is not that fair."


    Xia Lin, who was wearing a lavender dress in the passenger seat, turned his head slightly and asked seriously, "What did his mother tell you?"


    Li Haitang''s eyelashes trembled, and his mother''s words filtered through her mind many times last night. Even after two years, her heart still ached every time she thought about it. She never told anyone about it. Maybe if she told them, he would let go.


    She lowered her eyelids slightly, covering the pain deep in her eyes. Her voice was a little low and a little hoarse. She told them everything his mother had said, word for word.


    As soon as he finished speaking, the car stopped in the square outside the airport, so quiet that the breathing of the three of them was almost inaudible.


    "You can persuade him." She had very little luggage, just a handbag, pushed open the door, waved at them and went in alone.


    The two of them sat in the car without saying a word, watched her back disappear from sight, and then drove back to the military compound.


    Not far from the gate, he saw jiang chuheng standing under a big tree, looking at the sky quietly. The car stopped in front of him. Xu Yueyang rolled down the window and asked him, "Chu heng, didn''t you go to work today?"


    "One more day off." Jiang chuheng lowered his head and asked, "Has she left?"


    "Well, let''s go. She told us something, and I think it''s necessary to tell you that you wait here for me. I''ll take charlene home first." Xu Yueyang knew that Li Haitang had told them what he had kept in his heart for two years, so that they could tell Jiang Chuheng that he would never give up. Although it was a little cruel, there was nothing she could do, and they finally understood why she was determined to break up.


    At the Xu family, before Xia Lin got off the car, he warned, "Yue yang, call a friend to accompany him. I''ll drive to pick you up later tonight."


    "Okay." Xu Yueyang took the opportunity to kiss her and then smiled as she got out of the car.


    He asked Ji Dongming to come over to accompany him. As for Zhou Yunyang, the idiot, who flew back to m country this morning, even if he was at home, he couldn''t help much.


    Ji Dongming had just woken up. He had drunk a lot last night and hadn''t gone to work yet. When he called, he washed up, changed into a loose and casual outfit and immediately drove to the appointment.


    The three of them found a bar and asked for a private room. They ordered two cases of wine in advance, in case they could relieve their brother''s worries later.


    Jiang Chuheng looked at them and vaguely guessed something. He wanted to know, but he was a little afraid to know.


    Xu Yueyang had never been a procrastinator and had a good memory, reciting exactly what Li Haitang said, which was what his mother said.


    Then, he watched as his mouth tightened into a line and opened a bottle of wine for him.


    Ji Dongming frowned and couldn''t say a word. His mother''s words were really hurtful. The implication was that she was not worthy of chu heng, that she despised her family background, that she disguised herself as contemptuous of her family background, that she was an innocent person born of her own mother''s destruction of someone else''s family, and that she was clearly a product of her shameless actions.


    For someone as proud as her, these words could really kill her. No wonder she had been so desperate for the past three days, and that time had passed like a walking corpse. If this were to happen to them, it would probably be unbearable.

 Chapter 265 Im Really Worried That She Wont Get Married

    Chapter 265 is really worried that she won''t get married.


    After a long, long time.


    A barely audible voice came from jiang chuheng''s mouth, "What''s the taste of smoke?"


    Ji Dongming heard it clearly and was stunned. He took out a bag from his pocket and ordered one for him. Then he sent xu yueyang one and smoked one with him.


    There was no sound in the room. The three of them puffed and puffed, one by one, one by one.


    In the end, the cigarette was gone and the wine was drunk.


    One bottle after another, one box after another.


    Xu Yueyang drank the least and didn''t call Xia Lin until after nine in the evening, asking her to drive over to pick them up.


    With the help of the bartender, Jiang Chuheng, who was drunk and unconscious again, was sent into the car. Ji Dongming was picked up by his chauffeur. Xu Yueyang also had a headache and vomited several times on the road.


    The jiang family had not rested yet. When they heard the sound of parking at the door, Gao Xuan got up and opened the door. Seeing that xia lin got off the driver''s seat and saw through the street lamp that Xu Yueyang was sitting in the passenger seat, she seemed to be asleep and asked, "Xia Lin, is this?"


    Xia lin said as she opened the door behind her, "Brother Gao Xuan, come and help. Instructor jiang is drunk."


    Gao Xuan strode over and saw that Jiang Chuheng smelled of alcohol and tobacco and vomited all over. The thick, foul smell of the car made him frown, "What''s going on? Why are you so drunk today?"


    Jiang Baichuan and the others also came out at this time. Their father-in-law and son-in-law spent a lot of effort to drag the tall Jiang Chuheng out. Seeing that he was so drunk, he had no sense of alertness. As a soldier, Jiang Baichuan''s head was on fire and he shouted, "Qi gang, go get a bucket of cold water to sober him up. He''s getting worse and worse."


    Qi gang was a guard at home. When he received the order of the old chief, he immediately went to execute it.


    Xia Lin didn''t care about the The jiang family. He greeted her and took Xu Yueyang back.


    Two buckets of cold water rushed down, and Jiang Chuheng did not react at all. After the men at home cleaned him up and threw him back on the bed in the bedroom, Jiang Chuqi went to get the wine ball and fed it to him. I don''t know how much I drank to get drunk like this. I have to go to work tomorrow, and I don''t eat the antidote pills. I don''t think I can get up at all tomorrow morning.


    The next day, Jiang Chuheng was woken up by his sister. When he was having breakfast at home, he didn''t say a word and drove to work after dinner.


    Time passed like a white horse. In a blink of an eye, two years passed.


    The date shown on the calendar was july 17, 1998.


    Provincial capital, li family.


    Li Tao, the young man, sat on the sofa and answered the phone with his voice on, "Sister hoi tong, when are you going to give me my graduation present back? I''ve been graduating for a year, and I''ve been in class for a year, and your gift hasn''t arrived yet. That''s too unkind." She owed her graduation gift for a year, and she was probably the only one in history.


    Today happened to be Li Tao''s birthday, and a large family came to celebrate his birthday, so everyone sat beside him. Duan Jinqiao was still eating and smiling, and she wanted to ask when the graduation present would be delivered.


    Li Jianping handed everyone a cigarette and watched them make a scene.


    Li Haitang''s distinctive and clear voice came from the other end of the phone, "Li Tao, why are you so anxious? The later the gift is returned, the more expensive it is. I came back three days ago, but I''m in Port city now. I''ll play a few more days."


    "You... You haven''t had enough fun. You''re almost trampling all over Europe."


    Li Tao was jealous from the bottom of his heart. The year before last, Li Haitang called back and asked them to travel abroad together. Then, she took them to Italy and France, and even though they only played for half a month, he couldn''t take his heart back. He also wanted to continue playing, but his sloppy english was a little difficult to survive there, so he had to come back to school honestly.


    "No, there are many places in Europe that I haven''t been to. Besides Europe, there are many other states where I can play. Our newly returned Port city is also very interesting. It is indeed a paradise for shoppers. I am currently at the Tongluowan snack street. The food here is super delicious. Get your passes ready at home. I''ll bring you to play during the national day." Li Haitang was talking to them on the phone in his hand, and he was fishing for a bowl of fruit in his other hand.


    Li Tao''s eyes lit up and he asked excitedly, "What are you doing in Port city?"


    Come and play. Come and see a hilltop villa I bought here the year before last." Before Port city returned, many people sold their businesses and she got into a few. Don''t ask her why she has so much money. With the aura of reincarnation, she has made a lot of money by investing abroad for a few years.


    Li Tao choked and said angrily, "Are you buying anywhere you go? Where is your home from now on?"


    There was a pause, then he replied, "Where there is me, there is home."


    "Okay, okay, I''m not going to talk to you about this anymore. When are you coming back? I''ll pick you up." Li Tao didn''t want to discuss family matters with her. After he knew that she broke up with jiang Instructor a few years ago, she would never find another woman. He was worried too. He was really worried that she wouldn''t get married.


    "In half a month, I''ll go to Yangcheng and Pengcheng to deal with some things. I''ll call you when I''m sure I''ll be back." Li Haitang said as he walked. Then he saw a young man and woman holding hands in front of him and suddenly asked, "Hey, Li Tao, when will your little girlfriend bring her back?"


    Everyone else in the living room was winking at him. Li Tao stuck his neck up and said, "What''s the hurry? You should worry about yourself. I''ll bring someone back earlier than you."


    "Really? Stop bragging. I heard that girls despise you for being too stingy. They don''t even buy you a piece of stinky tofu. Be stingy." Li Haitang took the initiative to expose the news, and his heart and eyes were full of smiles.


    "Haha..." Li Jiangang and the others burst into laughter. They had their voices on, so naturally everyone heard them.


    Li Yang and Li Hui also gave Li Tao a stunned look. Brother tao, whom they admired, was so stingy and stingy with his girlfriend?


    Li Tao glared at Duan Jinqiao, who was laughing wildly, and roared, "Duan Jinqiao, you''re making a fuss again. I told her not to eat it because I was afraid it wouldn''t be clean. I didn''t want to buy it for her. Why did it become stingy and stingy?"


    His little girlfriend, Ruan Rongrong, was introduced by Duan Jinqiao. She was her school sister and graduated from medical university. Her family conditions were especially good. Her parents were government employees working in the health department.


    Ruan Rongrong''s parents and brother doted on her as a treasure. She rarely went out alone to eat street food. That is, after confirming her relationship with Li Tao, she went shopping with the two of them. When she saw stinky tofu, she really wanted to eat it, but Li Tao didn''t buy it for her, and then there was such a joke.

 Chapter 266 Only Women And Villains Are Hard to Raise

    Chapter 266 only women and villains are hard to raise


    Duan Jinqiao shrank back in fear and said with a smile, "I didn''t say you were stingy and stingy. Rongrong said that about you. I just told sister haitang a joke."


    "You women are all unreasonable. That''s right, only women and villains are hard to raise." Li Tao replied.


    Li Haitang laughed and suggested, "Jin qiao, tell this to Rongrong and ruin Li Tao''s wish to get married next year." She had seen pictures of Ruan Rongrong in the photos. She was a pretty and clean girl. She had also heard from Duan Jinqiao that she was very cheerful and generous. She was not delicate at all. The two of them were very compatible.


    The li family has been developing very well in the provincial capital in recent years, and the reputation of the Shun da building has also been established. Li Tao works in the national land bureau himself. The ruan family is quite satisfied with him, and acquiesces to their association.


    "Oh, no, big auntie, little auntie, I''m begging you two not to make trouble. It''s easy for my brother and brother to marry a daughter-in-law. Don''t drag me down like this. If my wish is ruined by both of you, I won''t stop talking to you." When he heard that they were going to separate him from his girlfriend, he immediately pleaded for mercy. He finally caught up with Ruan Rongrong and only wanted to get married and start a family.


    "Haha..." Everyone laughed again.


    Li Tao was twenty-three years old this year. He was the age to get married, but he was the oldest and most eager to get married among his peers. It was his fault, like Zhou Chunxing and Duan Jinqiao, who were all urged to get married by their families. They all wanted to give Li Tao a good beating.


    Duan Jinqiao was amused by him and gave him three words: "Thick-skinned!"


    After hanging up the phone, the whole family began to rush the marriage again.


    Boss Li Jianping had four children, and Li Haitang''s personal feelings were out of their control.


    Li Ting had also been working hard for the past three years. She had been in labor and prison before, so she could not ask for a partner. However, a year ago, she met a poor rural boy named liu xing, whose parents had died and her family was very poor. The other party did not dislike what happened to her before, and now they were living together.


    Liu xing was two years older than her, had a good character, didn''t say much, and was honest and willing to work. Now he was in charge of managing construction materials under Li Jianhua. The three brothers of the li family were very satisfied with him and wanted them to get married as soon as possible.


    Li Tao got herself a partner, and everyone knew about the Ruan Rongrong family. They liked each other, like two happy enemies, and they were a good match.


    The only thing was that Duan Jinqiao didn''t have a date yet. Every time she came home, Liu Fen chased her and asked a lot of friends to introduce her.


    Second Li Jianhong, she was divorced and single, but last year she got divorced in town, and the other party had a son. The Li Jianping brothers all knew the new brother-in-law and knew his family''s situation. His wife died of illness, and he was also a diligent Man. His son was sensible and did not object to his father''s new marriage, so he received the certificate in the first half of this year.


    Li Haitang gave them the house in town as a wedding gift. She wouldn''t go back once in a few years anyway, so she gave it to Li Jianhong generously, which was also a way to make amends for Li Xiaoqin.


    Her eldest daughter, Zhou Chunmei, was married the year before last. She was with a former soldier who also worked for Cam drinks. The two of them were quick to get pregnant not long after they got married, and Zhou Chunmei had been working during her pregnancy, but her work wasn''t heavy, and it didn''t affect her much. Last may, they gave birth to a big fat boy and went back to work after resting at home for three months. The two of them had taken their parents-in-law from the countryside and now lived in fengshulou. Their mother-in-law helped them take care of their children, while their father-in-law helped them with the kitchen and took care of their little grandson.


    After Zhou Chunxing graduated from technical secondary school, he was assigned to work as an accountant in a small state-owned factory and also in the provincial city. Li Jianhong handed the matter over to his three brothers and asked them to help see if there were any good-natured young men and ask them to introduce one to their younger daughter.


    Third brother li jiangang''s house.


    Li Lan was twenty-three years old this year, and she still owned a jewelry store. At first, the shop had not been opened, but now she went to the newly opened pedestrian street and opened a shop of more than thirty square meters. Business was very good. Uncle liu and Guichunshenzi''s eldest son, liu chunlin, have known each other for many years, and both parents are very satisfied, waiting for the second half of this year to find time to go back to their wedding.


    Li Ya is 21 years old this year. Her academic performance is not good. She hasn''t studied since she graduated from junior high school. At first, he raised zhao chunhua''s sheep at home for two years. Later, he was brought to the provincial capital by Li Jiangang. Now, he works in the Sugar wholesale division. She was still young, and the Li Jiangang couple didn''t rush her.


    Li Hui was 18 years old, studying in a technical secondary school, majoring in auto repair. Over the past two years, there have been more and more provincial cars. He didn''t want to go to the Shun da building to hang out with his uncle and father. Instead, he was interested in cars, so he chose this major. As for his plan to open a car repair shop in the future, the li family supported him.


    Fourth Li Jianhua''s house.


    Li Yang didn''t get into an undergraduate course in the college entrance examination and went to a provincial college. He was always a follower of Li Tao and studied architecture. I just got my diploma a few days ago, and in a few days, I will go to the construction design institute to work. The others looked at Li Tao all the time, but they didn''t look at him the same way. Now that they didn''t see him, Li Jianhong and Lu Hongyu started to get anxious and nagged him from time to time.


    The other daughter, Li Qian, was also a junior high school student. She was 19 years old and still young. Before she graduated, everyone let her go for the time being.


    They gathered together today to urge the marriage. Wang Tiao, the wang family next door, was also being urged to marry. Naturally, it was also influenced by Li Tao. Wang Yao and Duan Meifang lived happily together. Wang Li, the second son, got married not long after Xia Lin got married. He was her schoolmate, feng tianle. He taught math at another high school in the provincial capital. He got married last august and now has a baby in his stomach.


    When Wang Li got married, Li Haitang didn''t come back to attend the wedding banquet, but she called and sent a generous gift back. She was at the busiest time of her studies, and she couldn''t make it in time.


    Lin Peipei and Xia Lin were married in the same year. Lin peipei held a wedding banquet three months later. Li Haitang also flew back in a hurry, but only stayed for three days before leaving. The day before new year''s eve last year, she gave birth to her son, wu jiawei, who was taken care of by her mother-in-law and nanny.


    The other Su Tong got along well with him. It was Wu Tianyu who introduced him. He was a good friend, a year younger than him and worked in the provincial public security bureau. The wedding date was set for august and there was still one month left.

 Chapter 267 Our Big Foreign Girl Is Back

    Chapter 267 our big foreign girl is back


    Good friends and family had a great life, and only Li Haitang was single. According to her own story, she had been courted by foreign boys in the past two years, but she had rejected them, and she still hasn''t changed her decision.


    On the other side, Ji Dongming had settled the important matter of life before he was thirty years old. He was engaged two months ago, and Yang Xue ke worked in the finance bureau of the capital.


    The two were junior high school classmates and had no impression of each other when they went to school. At a reunion last year, they suddenly looked at each other. Then the relationship heated up quickly, and the personality was particularly harmonious. After confirming the good relationship, the parents of both sides were notified. Who knew that both parents knew each other and were old classmates for many years, but the work units were different and they didn''t contact each other often. They were satisfied with the marriage of one hundred, so they got engaged as soon as possible.


    After Xu Yueyang and Xia Lin got married for more than half a year, they gave birth to a son at the beginning of this year, named Xu Huaijin, just a week younger than lin Pepe''s son, wu jiawei. So before they got married, their son was one step behind.


    Xia Jin and Chu Xiaoman got married in may last year. When they called Xia Lin last month, they found out that they also had a son named Xia Fuxiao, who was born at dawn.


    Zhou Yunyang was still studying in m country, and it was estimated that it would take about a year before he could return home. He had no friends abroad. He said that he still felt that the girls in the country were more suitable for him.


    The last one, Jiang Chuheng, Xia Lin occasionally mentioned him. It was said that he was too preoccupied with his work to find a date, to go on blind dates, to attend various parties, and to return home very rarely. Apart from a few of his friends calling him out for a party, there was no one else to see.


    Li Haitang stood on the balcony of the sea view room, facing the sea breeze, eating fruits while recalling the situation of all his friends.


    Time passed so fast that in the blink of an eye, it passed from the tip of his fingertips. The once young children had grown up, gradually married, had children, and started another chapter in life.


    Half a month later, Li Haitang returned to the provincial capital and dragged out two large suitcases. Li Jianping and Li Tao, who were already waiting, immediately strode up to meet her.


    "Dad, Li Tao." She shouted from a distance.


    Li Tao laughed and teased her as she watched her waist-length hair curl into waves, her head in a big sun hat, her long floral dress on vacation, and her high heels."


    Li Jianping smiled as well. She used to have straight black hair. After a trip abroad, she knew that her style was similar to that of a foreign woman. She really looked like a foreign girl.


    As soon as he returned home, he naturally received a warm welcome.


    "Oh my god, the beauty is back." As Wang Li shouted, everyone looked towards the door.


    Today was also the weekend, the Lin Peipei family of three, Su Tong with his fiance he pengfei, Wang Li and feng tianle both came, Li Tao also took his little girlfriend Ruan Rongrong, all waiting for her to come back here. Fortunately, the li family''s living room was big enough to sit in the dark.


    Li Haitang put down her luggage and gave a warm hug to the most enthusiastic pregnant woman, wang li. Then, she hugged Lin Peipei, Su Tong and other close friends, shook hands with other men, and shook hands with her brothers and sisters.


    After a round of greeting, Li Rong patted her on the shoulder and laughed, "Our village flower in Lee ka tsuen is really not covered. It''s not worse than the celebrities on tv."


    "Brother Rongzi, what are you looking at? Don''t judge me with the word'' village flower''. You look down on me too much. I''m a county flower anyway."


    Li Haitang punched him in the stomach. He had made a lot of money in business in recent years, and now he had five big trucks in his hands. He made a lot of money in transportation with the Shun da building this year. He also married a gentle and virtuous wife. His son was born to the ground.


    "Ow!" Li Rong gave a strange cry and said jokingly, "County flower, be gentle. Don''t beat people up easily."


    "Look at your belly. It''ll be like Wang Li in a few months. When are you going to give birth?" Li Haitang gave him a look of disdain.


    Everyone in the house burst into laughter. Old Uncle Zhu and his two grandchildren are now in the provincial capital. They also bought a house in this neighborhood last year and often came to visit. Naturally, they are here today.


    Watching Li Haitang tease him, aunt er zhu also helped him, "Haitang is right. Her belly is so big. It''s almost five months pregnant with Wang Li. She told him to drink less and exercise more to lose weight. He still doesn''t listen."


    Li Yongchun, who was laughing at the side, took two steps back silently. He had also gained weight. Everyone was happy with his work and family. When he was young, he naturally began to gain weight.


    When he moved, the sharp-eyed Li Haitang noticed and gave him an ambiguous smile, "Li Yongchun, what are you hiding from? You just grew 20 or 30 pounds of meat. Eat more. It''s a good year for the pig slaughter."


    "Haha... Haha..." Everyone laughed.


    Li Yongchun gritted his teeth, "You went abroad to study for three years, and your mouth is even sharper. No wonder you can''t get married."


    "Who says I can''t get married? That''s because I don''t want to, okay?" Li Haitang retorted. She didn''t want to continue this topic. She gave the new children a welcome gift that she had prepared in her backpack.


    The two boxes contained all kinds of gifts bought from Port city. Everyone had a share, and they were distributed while everyone was here. The gift was not so expensive, but it was all in her heart.


    Li Tao and Duan Jinqiao finally got their graduation present, a nokia phone, and they were so happy that they couldn''t find the north. At the beginning of the year, she sent two phones back to dad and aunt Fen. They were both envious. They wanted to buy one, but seeing that it was too expensive, they couldn''t bear to part with it, so they could only watch it until now. The two of them were waiting for her graduation gift in tacit agreement.


    Most of the people in the room were using their own personal phones, and they were all curious about their phones, so they started chatting and testing around them.


    At noon, Li Jianping was the host, treating guests in the big restaurant across the neighborhood, opening five tables to welcome Li Haitang.


    As soon as he returned to the provincial capital, he was so busy that he couldn''t stop at all. He didn''t go to handle his business, but went from house to house, eating and drinking. Of course, a few good friends'' homes had to be visited, and a few teachers who had more contact with them had to go for a walk. They also went back to Lee ka tsuen and stayed in the village for two or three days.

 Chapter 268 Identity Transition

    Chapter 268 identity transformation


    Su Tong and he pengfei''s wedding happened half a month later, so she naturally had to attend their wedding before leaving. Xu Yueyang was busy with work, so Xia Lin had to bring his half-year-old son, Xu Huaijin, back to the wedding and visit his parents who worked in the provincial capital.


    Their wedding was held at the largest hotel in the provincial capital, where Wu Tianyu and Lin Peipei also held their wedding banquet, which was a rare high class in the provincial capital. Li Haitang drove over early this morning. She was going to be the bridesmaid today. She missed Xia Lin and Wang Li''s wedding two years ago, but she still caught up with Lin Peipei, so this was her second time as the bridesmaid.


    He pengfei is very tall, has a straight face, thick eyebrows and big eyes. He looks very serious when he doesn''t smile, but he is actually a very funny person behind his back. He works in the public security office and has a lot of good friends. All the unmarried people today are called to be groomsmen by him. It''s such a huge momentum that the roof of the The su family almost got ripped off.


    There were so many people that they couldn''t stand the endless interception of the su family and the bridesmaids, forcing them to break into the new house for an hour.


    He pengfei almost bled from exhaustion and said that he was the most bullied groom. What made his heart ache even more was that Su Tong, the bride, was very unkind and ordered to bully him loudly in the room. She had come up with many strange ideas herself.


    Everyone burst into laughter and teased their sister-in-law. In the end, the mother-in-law, who liked her son-in-law very much, came out to help him. Only then did he smoothly enter the house and hold the beauty back.


    Today, Teacher Qin, Teacher Zhou and other high school teachers and teachers were invited to have a wedding banquet, and nearly 20 high school students were also here. After the wedding, at the beginning of Teacher Qin, the students sang a song together to wish them a happy wedding.


    Three days after Su Tong''s wedding, Li Haitang and Xia Lin returned to the capital together.


    Xia Lin now lived in the military compound, and the house in lujing garden was given to Xia Jin as a wedding present. Before Xia Jin and Chu Xiaoman got married, they opened the walls of the two houses and redecorated them. Now it was an oversized and spacious apartment.


    Cam real estate developed a new villa last year, leaving a small villa with a good location for Li Haitang. It was better to ask xu da to design the blueprint and ask him to help decorate it in the first half of this year. She planned to live in Piedmont garden first, buy furniture and appliances at the end of the year, and then move.


    Xu Yueyang came over to pick them up. When he saw her fashionable and beautiful dress, his eyes lit up. His wife and son, whom he usually held in his hands, were all thrown aside by him and kept praising her.


    They dropped her off in Piedmont garden. Li Haitang opened the door and hadn''t been back for three years. The house was covered in dust. He took the luggage to his bedroom and called a housekeeping company to clean it up.


    There were three or four people from the housekeeping company who were doing their jobs with quick hands and feet. Li Haitang packed up his books and waited. Suddenly, there was a knock on the door. She followed the sound and saw that it was Xia Jin who came back from work.


    "Brother xia." She immediately put down the book in her hand and walked towards the door.


    Xia Jin, who had been married, was much more mature than before. With a faint smile on his lips, he asked, "Did you come here today?"


    "Yes, he came with Xia Lin. He sent me here across the ocean." Li Haitang glanced behind him. There was no one else, "Where are elder sister Man and her son?"


    In the The jiang family. My parents had to work, so they couldn''t take care of her confinement. She didn''t like babysitters very much, so she stayed at the The jiang family after giving birth and was taken care of by her aunt. I also came back today to get some supplies for the mother and son, and I have to go there later." As Xia Jin spoke, he had been paying attention to her expression, trying to see if she had any extra reaction when she heard the jiangs, but there was nothing.


    "Oh, that''s good. It''s getting late, so you go ahead and do your work. When you move back, I''ll go see the baby." Although Li Haitang knew them very well, he couldn''t go to the The jiang family to see the children. He had to wait for them to come back.


    "Okay. If you need any help, call me." She had been abroad for three years and they had very little contact, but their friendship remained the same.


    Li Haitang smiled and said, "Okay."


    After sending him away, she went back to her room and did her work until evening.


    After paying, he sent off the family affairs company, went to the Huaishu alley Mo family for dinner, and brought back his car and a dozen large packages from abroad.


    Elder Mo and Wenlao were still healthy. They had grandchildren by their side for the past three years, and they were in a cheerful mood. Apart from their daily work, chatting with their old friends, wandering around, and occasionally visiting various attractions in the country, they lived a relaxed and comfortable life.


    A week back in the capital, she visited all her teachers, friends and classmates, declined the enviable job opportunities that Elder Mo had recommended to her, and devoted herself to the foreign language training and creative path that she had decided to take.


    On august 20th, before the school reopened, Li Haitang, a famous young writer, a graduate of the Beijing university english department and a master''s degree graduate from saint Drew university, a top university in y country, suddenly became an elite business student in the education industry. He gave a speech on tv on the largest education tv station in china and participated in the latest interview program on education research. He was shocked, including many family and friends." A lot of people.


    Li Jianping and the others received her call yesterday. She specifically called to let everyone watch the interview on the education channel at 8: 00 on time tonight. She only playfully told them that she was going to be a guest on the tv show tonight to make everyone happy.


    Then, to this day, everyone knows that the China union international education group, which has been leading the foreign language training and translation industry for the past few years, was founded by her and started in 1992, when she was a sophomore. After six years of development, its youth foreign language coaching training class has trained nearly 20,000 students, and another subsidiary China union translation agency has five branches, with nearly 500 employees, all gathered in the big cities of the southeast coast.


    "Good evening, everyone in front of the television, friends and classmates! I am Li Haitang, chairman and president of China union international education group. After four years, I appear on tv again, but today I am not a young writer, but a young returnee entrepreneur.


    At the end of 1990, during the field training of the first year''s military training in the military academy, I saw a group of children in the mountains of the old revolutionary district who were as eager to walk out of the mountains as I was when I was young and eager to learn. At that time, I felt that I should do my part to do something for the world. Therefore, the initial China union english training school was established in the residential building four small towns outside the capital. Yes... "

 Chapter 269 If You Dont Make A Sound, Youll Make A Big Fuss

    Chapter 269 if you don''t make a fuss, you''ll make a big fuss.


    On tv, Li Haitang was dressed in a white professional dress, with large round glasses with gold frames, a centipede braid of hair, the same earrings and necklaces, and a slightly thin back with a gentle smile. First, he introduced himself and told the China union international education group''s founding process. Then, he interacted with the witty host and answered the phone call from outside in a slow and unhurried manner. Questions from the audience asking questions.


    The interview lasted exactly an hour, and in the end, Li Haitang thanked the students and audience all over the country and took the opportunity to announce her next trip to the country. In the next year, she will personally give public lectures and teach foreign languages in 20 cities across the country. The specific time will be announced on tv stations and newspapers as well as at any training branch under China union international education group.


    After the interview on tv was over, Li Tao yelled, "Oh my god, sister haitang is really not a person. She''s hiding such a big thing from us. I really want to beat her up."


    China union international education group, there''s a branch school not far from where he works. He walks by every day, and it''s actually founded by his sister Li Haitang. He wants to faint.


    There were many other people who had the same idea as him, such as Wang Li, Su Tong and Lin Peipei, who were extremely close to her, who were all shouting at home, one by one holding the phone to scold her. Even Xia Lin, who had been in contact with her the most, squinted her eyes for a long time. If Li Haitang were here, she would probably go up and beat her up.


    Ahem, haitang is really good. This is really a surprise if you don''t make a sound. "Only the same kind of person, ji Dongming, gave a sincere compliment after watching the interview, then smiled and said," haitang must have a lot of money in his hands. Well, I happen to be short of money recently. I should make a phone call and have a good chat."


    The parents next to her smiled speechlessly. Naturally, they heard from their son about the way he interacted with this friend. Their youngest son''s business expanded rapidly. Now he is also a famous and outstanding business elite in the capital and even in the country. Now it seems that he really can''t get rid of this good friend''s strong support.


    All of them were calling Li Haitang with their cell phones or phones. Only one of them was sitting quietly in front of the tv, his eyes mesmerized and his heart aching. After the interview, he turned off the tv, lit a cigarette, and smoked his eyes.


    She''s back, she''s finally back, and she brought such a big message.


    He finally understood why she was busier than others in school. It turned out that from that time on, she had already set her life goals, and had already begun to plan early, walking at the forefront of the domestic industry.


    She was so outstanding, so proud, so confident, how could she not be worthy of him? He was not worthy of her.


    Jiang Chuheng finished smoking a cigarette, threw the cigarette butt into the ashtray, picked up the calendar on the coffee table and looked at it, august 20. The day after tomorrow was her 26th birthday and his 30th. They had known each other for 11 years.


    Just as he put down the calendar, the phone on the table rang. He glanced at the caller id and answered in a somewhat hoarse voice, "Sis, what''s the matter?"


    "Chu heng, the day after tomorrow is your thirtieth birthday. Do you have time to go home for dinner?"


    Jiang Chuqi had just finished watching Li Haitang''s interview program, and naturally remembered that she and her brother had the same birthday. His father called his brother a few days ago to let him go home for his birthday dinner, but he said that he was busy with work and might not have time now. When she went back this afternoon, her father mentioned it to her again, meaning that he wanted her to call to persuade her, so she called him in the middle of the night.


    Jiang Chuheng''s tone remained the same, "I''m busy with work these days. I often have to work overtime. I''m not going back."


    He had been using the same excuse for the past two years. He was working in the capital city and didn''t come home on weekends. Every time he went back, he would talk to his father and brothers and sisters at most, and most of them would ask him questions. He would take the initiative to answer them. He never took the initiative to open his mouth. As for mother, he had not spoken to her in two years except for shouting.


    Jiang Chuqi knew that he was sulking with his mother, but it had been four years since that incident. Li Haitang had avoided him for four years and never contacted him. It was obvious that the other party really wanted to break the relationship completely, but her brother couldn''t come out. Occasionally, when he saw his lonely and depressed figure smoking alone, his heart was also sad and uncomfortable.


    "Chu heng, your thirtieth birthday is a big day. No matter how busy you are, go home. You didn''t come back for the dragon boat festival, and you were the only one in the family who wasn''t there. Mom and dad were actually very uncomfortable." Jiang Chuqi held the phone in one hand and his daughter in the other.


    Jiang Chuheng replied faintly, "Okay, I got it. I''m going back for lunch."


    "Well, get some rest." He agreed, but Jiang Chuqi didn''t say much and hung up.


    Gao Yawen, who was already seven years old, leaned lazily in his mother''s arms with a fairy tale book in his hand. He looked up and asked curiously, "Mom, why isn''t uncle coming home for his birthday? Grandma kept nagging about him at home and missed him."


    Jiang Chuqi sighed and told her, "Your little uncle is angry with your grandmother. When he comes back the next day, you can persuade him."


    Gao Yawen didn''t know the reason and nodded obediently, "Okay."


    Li Haitang''s phone and cell phone were all blown up at home tonight. After finally dealing with everyone''s collective condemnation, she went into the bathroom to take a bath, dry her long hair, and went to bed at ten o'' clock on time.


    On her birthday, Li Haitang went to the Mo family and spent it with her grandparents. All these years, she had often deliberately forgotten this day, and naturally did not want to think of someone. Now that she had returned home, her relatives would naturally mention it, so she could not escape.


    Jiang Chuheng returned to the military compound at 11: 30 p. M. Everyone else was there except his eldest brother, who was going to the southwest for military exercises. He greeted everyone and handed Auntie wu a large basket of fruit that he had bought casually on the way to wash for everyone to eat.


    Gao Yawen got his mother''s order and went up with a smile and took his uncle''s hand. He began to talk about all kinds of interesting things in the family, trying to make his uncle smile.


    Jiang Chuheng smiled, but not as bright and gentle as before. After a few words with her, she went to look at chu xiaoman''s nephew, Xia Fuxiao, who was in her arms. On the day of Chu Xiaoman''s birth, he went to the hospital and took a look at the baby. It was two months now, and it had changed a lot. From the angle of his facial features, he could tell that he looked like Xia Jin. He must be a handsome young man when he grew up.

 Chapter 270 Its Nice to Be Alone

    Chapter 270 is a good person.


    While talking and eating fruits in a big room, Chu Xiaoman leaned over to Jiang Chuheng''s ear and quickly said, "Brother Four, haitang still lives in Piedmont garden. She''s going to the Mo family for lunch this afternoon and will be home tonight."


    She made a quick trip back to her home in Piedmont garden this morning. She happened to meet Li Haitang at the door, who was about to leave. The two of them chatted a little, and she tried to find out what she was doing today.


    Jiang Chuheng pursed his lips and said, "Yes."


    She took out a small card from her pocket, slipped it into his hand, and said in a low voice, "This is her cell phone number."


    Chu Xiaoman also felt helpless, matchmaking the two of them was like an underground connection, she was too clear about the pain in Brother Four''s heart over the years, she sincerely hoped that the two of them could be reconciled, maybe there will be a lot of hardships in the middle, as long as one side of the effort, there will always be hope.


    Jiang Chuheng held the card in his hand and put it in his pocket. For some reason, his heart suddenly brightened.


    Not long after, Xu Yueyang and Ji Dongming called him to celebrate his birthday. Naturally, they had called Li Haitang before, got the news in advance, and inadvertently revealed it to him.


    Their intention was obvious, and they supported him in pursuing them.


    But he was a little afraid, afraid that appearing in front of her would bring back the pain she once felt, afraid to see her smile that was a little far-fetched.


    This lunch was for Jiang Chuheng''s birthday, a purely family dinner, and no outsiders were invited. Jiang Chuheng had a glass of red wine with his father, second brother, brother-in-law and brother-in-law. He took the initiative to serve his mother a bowl of soup and some dishes. Then there was nothing else.


    Chu Hongmei had become much more haggard in the past two years, with more white hair on his temples, mainly because of his younger son, and also because of his attitude towards himself. He was working in the capital city and only came back a few times a year. She had to call him at home to be willing to come back. She knew he was angry with her, but she still didn''t feel that there was anything wrong with him. The only thing she was reflecting on was that she had done things too quickly and should take it slow. Perhaps chu heng would not be unable to walk out like he is now.


    The atmosphere at the dinner table was rather harmonious, and with a few children at home, it would not be cold.


    Jiang Chuheng drank a few glasses of wine, ate some food, drank a bowl of soup under pressure and put down his chopsticks. Then, he became addicted to smoking, took out a cigarette, lit it, and began to smoke again.


    Chu Xiaoman was sitting next to him with the child in his arms, and the child in his arms was looking curiously at the white mist coming out of his mouth. He pushed him down and reminded him, "Brother Four, don''t smoke. Smoking is not good for you or anyone else."


    Jiang Chuheng looked at Xia Fuxiao in her arms, exhaled the smoke from her mouth, then put out the cigarette in her hand, picked up the unfinished wine and took a sip.


    Jiang Baichuan frowned. In the past, he didn''t smoke. He had been smoking since he was so drunk that he was unconscious two years ago. Now he was getting more and more addicted to smoking. The other two sons and son-in-law in the family didn''t smoke much, only a couple of cigarettes every once in a while during social engagements. On the contrary, he still smokes. Looking at his decadent appearance, he wanted to scold him and wake him up, but he was worried that he would leave without saying a word and not come back for more than half a year.


    Everyone else had the same thoughts, and they didn''t dare to say much about him. In the past, no matter what his family said, he would make his own opinions, but now he never spoke, and everything decided to go with the flow, as if he was an outsider.


    After dinner, he sat at home for two hours. He planned to go back to work. As soon as he was ready to get up, Chu Hongmei grabbed him and pleaded with him, "Chu heng, mom knows you''re angry with me. After four years of anger, you should let go of any resentment you have towards mom. You''re already over thirty today. You can''t delay your life. Mom is begging you to settle down soon, okay?"


    Jiang Baichuan and the others all frowned, but they didn''t say anything. He was indeed over thirty years old. Even if he had a good job, education and family background, he would have to choose a limited number of people at this age.


    Mom, you''re wrong. I''m not angry with you. I''m just angry with myself. You don''t have to talk about this anymore. I don''t want to think about it anymore. It''s good to be alone."


    This was the longest sentence Jiang Chuheng had ever said to her in years, but the meaning of it shocked her for a long time. The hand holding his arm trembled and she couldn''t believe it, "Jiang Chuheng, what were you talking about?"


    "You heard me clearly. There''s no need to say it again."


    Jiang Chuheng could understand why she would rather die alone than talk about relationships two years ago. Since it was impossible and the person she loved couldn''t be with her, there was no need to make it up to someone else.


    Jiang Baichuan did not expect him to have such an idea. The wrinkles on his forehead piled up and he said in a deep voice, "Chu heng, you are still young. If you are still unhappy in your heart, then wait a few more years to talk about this matter. Don''t have such thoughts and decisions."


    Jiang Chuheng''s tone was light, "Dad, you don''t have to persuade me. I made this decision two years ago. No matter which woman you approve of, even if I married her against my will, it would only harm her, so you can grant my wish."


    "Jiang Chuheng, I will never fulfill this ridiculous idea and decision of yours. You will go on a blind date with me tomorrow and come back only if you don''t, or I will break your leg." Chu Hongmei''s eyes were red from his anger. For the first time, he gave him a slap on the shoulder and punched him several times in a row.


    "Mom!"


    "Auntie!"


    Daughter-in-law and daughter came over to persuade her, and a few people joined forces to pull her away.


    Jiang Chuheng gritted his teeth and let her punch him a few times. After they pulled Chu Hongmei away, he just rubbed his shoulders with a frown and didn''t change his face. He looked up at his mother, who was clutching her chest and gasping for air, and suddenly sneered, "Mom, you can''t stand it when you hear me thinking this way now? Do you know how painful my heart was when she made this decision four years ago?"


    Chu Hongmei was stuck in his throat, unable to get up and down, and he was afraid to look into his eyes.


    "Do you know that you almost killed her, that you trampled all her dignity and pride on the ground, that you made her give up, that you made me lose face to see her again?" Jiang Chuheng gritted his teeth and the veins on his forehead popped out. His eyes were red and filled with endless pain and remorse.

 Chapter 271 Chu Hongmei Fainted from Anger

    Chapter 271 chu hongmei fainted from anger


    "You can tell me if you don''t agree with us, but why did you go to her that way? Do you know that every word you say is humiliating and forcing her to die? If she had not been unhappy and determined from a young age, ordinary people would have committed suicide. Do you know how much pain she had been through that time, living like a walking corpse, like a soulless doll, mourning more than dying in her heart, describing her situation at that time.


    She was the one who begged me to let her go and let me give her a little dignity to live. It was because of me that she became like that. I was blaming myself and feeling guilty. But what about you? Have you ever reflected on yourself? You''ve hurt her and me. After all these years, you''ve never admitted a single mistake, and you''re probably still proud of forcing her away. Mom, do you know how much I want to hate you? But who told you to give birth to me and raise me? I can''t hate you, but I won''t be at your mercy anymore. "


    Chu Hongmei leaned against her two daughters-in-law and looked at her son, whose face was taut. Her lips stammered. She wanted to say something, but her tongue froze. Only big tears fell from her eyes.


    "Don''t meddle in my affairs, and don''t force me. You like to use death to force this kind of drama, and you use it skillfully. You can use it if you want. It''s up to you. I won''t accompany you." After venting, Jiang Chuheng wiped his scarlet eyes, stood up and strode out the door.


    The sound of the car starting came from outside, then gradually disappeared.


    Before anyone could react to what jiang chuheng had said, Chu Hongmei, who had been crying and crying, suddenly had dark eyes and fell forward without warning. Fortunately, Xie Fangfei, who was quick to react, grabbed him and didn''t fall face down.


    "Mom!"


    "Red plum!"


    "Auntie!"


    "Grandma!"


    The The jiang family was in a mess, hugging people, making phone calls, driving cars, and hurrying chu hongmei to the military hospital.


    Jiang Chuheng, who had just left the hospital, received a call from Chu Xiaoman. When he found out that his mother had fainted from his anger and was rushed to the hospital, he immediately turned the steering wheel and went to the hospital.


    He and the jiang family arrived at the same time. When chu hongmei was sent to the emergency room, Jiang Baichuan was furious and punched him twice. He punched him much harder than Chu Hongmei, making him grin and gasp.


    No matter what, she was his mother, and if he provoked her into anything, then a beating wouldn''t solve the problem.


    Fortunately, the final examination showed that it was no big deal. It was the high blood pressure caused by excessive emotional fluctuations. Chu Hongmei had always been in good health, with few minor illnesses and minor disasters. This time, he was really angry with his son, and he was too excited by what he said, so he suddenly fainted.


    Although he had received the doctor''s approval, he was still awake and needed to be hospitalized for observation for two days. Jiang Baichuan asked his sons, daughters-in-law and son-in-law to go back first and he and Jiang Chuqi would take care of them here. As for Jiang Chuheng, who was now in his way, he had also driven him away.


    After leaving the hospital, Jiang Chuheng lit another cigarette and smoked. The others didn''t know what to say. He was the most uncomfortable in this mess.


    He smoked a few more cigarettes in the car and looked at his watch. It was five o'' clock. He drove to a cake shop in Wang Fujing that had a good business, chose a beautiful fruit cake, bought a bunch of flowers, and went to Piedmont garden.


    The car was parked downstairs and next to it was her car. She was at home now.


    Standing at the door of 1201, he hesitated for a long time. Finally, he did not knock on the door, put the cake and flowers at the door, turned around and took the elevator downstairs.


    Not long after Li Haitang returned home, he planned to make dinner tonight to reward himself. Just as he came out of his bedroom after changing into his home clothes, a text message came from his cell phone on the coffee table. She picked it up and saw that it was an unfamiliar number. The message was simple: happy birthday, birthday present at the door.


    She frowned slightly and turned to open the door. There was a beautiful bouquet of roses and an exquisite cake box. She came in with a gift. She picked up the card in the bouquet and looked at the familiar handwriting.


    He''s here.


    She put down the bouquet and walked quickly to the balcony to look down. She saw that the familiar car was still downstairs and could vaguely see him sitting in it.


    Jiang Chuheng saw her coming out of the car, her lips curved, and her cell phone vibrated in her pocket. It was her text message: thank you. Happy birthday to you, too. Come and have a cup of tea.


    He pursed his lips and quickly pressed out a line of words with his thumb: I have to work late at night. Next time, click send. Wait for the other party to send three more words: "Okay, bye." He took another look upstairs and drove away.


    After all, work was still an excuse. He didn''t dare to see her, and as he said, he had no face to see her.


    Standing on the balcony and watching his car disappear from view, Li Haitang bit his red lips, saved his cell phone number, and turned to the living room.


    After her birthday, Li Haitang began to work. Because the second half of the year was very tight, she worked day and night.


    The headquarters of the China union international education office is located on the ninth floor of the China union business building that Ji Dongming developed three years ago. The eighth floor is the consulting department of the translation agency and another overseas study project. The training of foreign languages and adult languages for primary and middle school students is arranged on the first floor.


    When she was preparing to be a training school, Master qi didn''t agree with her at that time, but after listening to her explanation, he tried his best to help her, and introduced her to two helpers with strong business skills, named meng donglai and yuan xixi.


    The reason why she spent most of these years as a shopkeeper was that with the help of the two of them, it was natural for capable people to find a way to keep them, and the best way was to tie them up with shares.


    The three of them held a meeting in the office for more than two hours before informing other managers at the executive level to come to the meeting, mainly to discuss the upcoming first public foreign language speech class scheduled for the capital One middle. The general process had been finalized, and they discussed all kinds of details and solutions. The meeting did not end until around noon.


    The first public speech was held in the playground of the capital One middle. Nearly 4,000 teachers and students from the capital One middle participated, and many media, foreign students and her die-hard fans came to support the speech. Nearly 100 employees of the company wore uniform uniform uniforms to maintain order on the scene, and distributed to all students the english pictures and texts jointly published by Li Haitang and several foreign language professors. Material.

 Chapter 272 Inspirational Role Model

    Chapter 272 inspirational examples


    The sun was shining and the autumn was crisp.


    The figure in bright red and yellow on the platform, holding a microphone, conquered thousands of people with her unique personality and knowledge. From walking out of the mountains to going to great britain, traveling through the streets and alleys of Europe, wandering around the thames, countless times wandering around notre dame de paris and the louvre, displaying the scenery of the eiffel tower, passionately announcing the experiences of the spanish bullring, spreading the delicacies and customs of Italy... Etc.


    The public speech began at 8: 30 p. M. And lasted until 4: 30 p. M. There was only an hour of lunch and rest in the afternoon, with no one leaving, only warm applause and cheers, and countless adoring eyes.


    At the far end of the tree, Jiang Chuheng had been clapping and his palms were red. He was genuinely clapping for her excellence and was happy that she had been happy all these years.


    Today, the China union international education group invited the education tv station to record the live situation exclusively. Today''s public speech did not require any deliberate publicity. She took control of the entire scene by herself, allowing everyone to take the initiative to travel around the world with her and enjoy a bright future.


    At the end of the speech at 4: 30 pm, the capital One middle burst into enthusiastic applause and cheers.


    From this day on, her identity was officially transformed.


    After giving the speech all day, her throat was burning with pain. She took the throat candy from the considerate yuan xixi and took a short rest. Then, she went to have dinner with the senior management of the company and returned home at nearly nine o'' clock to rest.


    Two days later, the education tv station broadcast her public speech during prime time and did not cut much of the content. It was the decision of the company, and of course, it paid an expensive price.


    There was a bang.


    Following that, the major tv stations and newspapers scrambled to report, and the government departments where Elder Mo and Master qi were appointed to praise her. Then, all the schools in the capital issued invitations to her, and Li Haitang''s reputation once again resounded throughout the country.


    From september to winter break, it was basically a small speech in three days, a big public speech in five days, from the capital to Hushi, then to the area of jiangzhe and the southeast coastal area. In less than half a year, she had held a speech in more than 20 cities in the country, and she became an inspiring role model among primary and middle school students.


    After completing this year''s mission, she returned to the capital and fell ill. In a hoarse voice, she called Li Jianping, "Dad, I have a bad cold. I have to postpone it for two days to come back."


    Although Li Jianping was in Hunan province province, he had been keeping an eye on her news. He knew that she had been extremely busy for the past six months and must be tired. "Haitang, don''t worry. Take a good rest for a few days and then come back. We won''t go back to our hometown until the 25th of december."


    This year, they returned to their hometown for the new year, two days in advance. This year, the Shun da building and the Shaoxian county committee negotiated that the company funded the construction of the main road into a concrete road, which naturally led directly to Lee ka tsuen, and also built a great ancestral hall in the village. This year, all the people working outside Lee ka tsuen will go back to celebrate and worship their ancestors.


    It was already the 23rd of the twelfth lunar month. The new year in the north was tomorrow, and the new year in the south was tomorrow. It was estimated that it would take her as soon as twenty-five to leave. She rubbed her burning forehead and said weakly, "Dad, you should go back first. Just leave the car for me. I won''t miss the 27th banquet."


    "Okay. If you''re not feeling well, you should still go to the hospital. Hurry up and get two bottles of fluids. Remember to take your medicine." Li Jianping did not forget to say a few words.


    Li Haitang sat up from the sofa and answered, "Well, I''m going to the hospital now. I''ll hang up first."


    "Okay, go ahead."


    The second half of this year was too busy. Most of the time, he was away on business and rarely came back to live. He was also delayed in moving to La Villa Nova. She was now a public figure, privacy and security were very important, living in Piedmont garden was already inconvenient, but there was no time to move, so we had to wait until the end of the new year.


    She put on her down jacket, scarf, hat, long boots, and went out with her handbag.


    As soon as the elevator opened, Li Haitang instinctively strode in, only to find that there was someone on the 12th floor, and both sides almost bumped into each other. She took the initiative to move away, not paying attention to each other''s appearance.


    The two of them didn''t move and kept staring at her, so she turned to look at them. When she saw the face of the woman in the crimson purple down jacket at the front, her heart involuntarily twitched. Chu heng''s mother, a person who had caused her so much pain. Looking at the tall man next to her in a fur collar military coat that looked like the old Jiang Chuheng, she immediately guessed that this was his father. They should have come to see Chu Xiaoman.


    Seeing that the elevator door was about to close, she reached out and pressed the switch, nodded at them faintly, then entered the elevator and went downstairs.


    This was the second time Jiang Baichuan saw her. The first time was at Xu Yueyang''s wedding. In fact, he still liked the child and thought that she and chu heng were a good match. It was a pity that his wife was stubborn and made a good thing like this, which made both children very unhappy.


    Seeing that chu hongmei''s face was a little cold, he sighed silently and urged, "Let''s go. The dawn is a little hot. Let''s hurry up and take him to the hospital."


    Xia Jin and Chu Xiaoman both had work to do today, and their grandchildren were taken care of by the nanny at home. They were fine in the morning, and somehow they suddenly got hot. The nanny had to call the courtyard and ask them to come over and help.


    After getting in the car, Chu Hongmei comforted his grandson and asked, "Aunt liu, did Li Haitang come to xiao man''s house just now?"


    "Hmm?" Nanny liu didn''t understand and asked, "Li Haitang?"


    "Yeah, we met her at the elevator just now."


    Mrs. Liu thought for a moment before she realized it and smiled, "Oh, madam is wrong. She lives in room 1201 next door. She bought a house with the Xia family brothers and sisters when she was in college. She has been living here all these years, but I heard she was moving away a few days ago."


    "Oh. Does she often come to visit xiao man?" Chu Hongmei had been to lujing garden a few times, and today was the first time he met Li Haitang.


    Mrs. Liu shook her head, "No, she''s very busy. She often goes on business trips and rarely comes back to stay. But every time I came back, I would come over and walk around. Occasionally, I would bring some foreign specialties to eat at dawn. I would just sit down and leave."


    "Yes, I see." Chu Hongmei replied indifferently.


    Things in the world were always so coincidental that they just parted, and then they met again at the hospital.


    Perhaps the weather had changed too fast. Recently, there were many fevers and colds. The hospital just happened to have a special ward. Seeing that xia daybreak had a fever, Li Haitang took the initiative to let the ward out and put on a mask to go to the ordinary infusion room to get a bottle.

 Chapter 273 He Wanted This Moment to Last Forever

    Chapter 273 he really wanted this moment to last forever


    Just as he finished the drip, Xia Jin rushed over, but he didn''t see Li Haitang and went straight to his son.


    Not long after, he came to look for li haitang. He heard about the previous incident from father of Aunt. Seeing her sickly face, he said with concern, "Haitang, you also have a cold and a fever?"


    Li Haitang did not take off his mask and smiled, "Yeah, I haven''t had a cold for almost two years. I guess it was the hot pot at the company dinner last night, and then the weather suddenly turned cold and caught a chill."


    "How low is the fever?"


    "39 Degrees 2."


    Xia Jin frowned, "I have a fever at dawn, but it''s better than you, 38. 2 degrees. It''s almost noon. You haven''t eaten yet, have you? I happened to be going to buy food for them. What do you want to eat? I''ll bring it over for you."


    "Just bring me a steamed bun and a cup of hot porridge, thank you." With some help, she wouldn''t have to starve.


    Xia Jin smiled, "You''re welcome."


    When they went to the hospital to buy food, Xia Jin sent jiang chuheng a text message. He and Chu Xiaoman had the same idea and hoped that they could make up.


    Jiang Chuheng, who was still in a meeting at work, received a text message, pursed his thin lips and quickly sent a short message to Li Haitang. In the past six months, they occasionally texted each other, but they never made a phone call or met each other. They were busy with their own work. She was really busy, and he couldn''t find a reason to see her.


    Until the end of the meeting, there was no reply. During lunch, he took the initiative to call her cell phone for the first time, and three times in a row, no one answered.


    Li Haitang went out with her handbag, but her phone was left on the coffee table at home. She was rummaging around in her bag. She was not in a good mood today and forgot whether to leave it at home or in the car or lose it. She had to go home after the infusion.


    When he got home at three o'' clock, he saw his phone on the coffee table. He picked it up and saw that five missed calls and a few messages were sent by Jiang Chuheng. She pursed her lower lip. It seemed that Xia Jin had told him, sent him a message, and then went back to her room to sleep.


    In the evening, Li Haitang was woken up by the doorbell. He lifted the quilt and got up. He grabbed his messy long curly hair, put on his glasses, wore a cotton mop and went to open the door.


    "Haitang..." Standing outside the door was Jiang Chuheng, dressed in a military coat and still looking strong and handsome, but looking much thinner than three years ago.


    It was very cold outside. The cold wind poured into the room as soon as the door opened. She only wore a white sweater and a woolen skirt and came to open the door. She shivered in the cold and immediately opened the door and urged, "Chu heng, come in first."


    Jiang Chuheng strode in and closed the door behind him. He stared at her unblinkingly as if he could never get enough of her. Time went by so fast that they hadn''t seen each other for two and a half years. He had only seen her dress up on tv. She was very handsome and she should have just woken up. There was a hint of laziness and confusion, but he was deeply attracted to her.


    Li Haitang took a pair of cotton slippers from the closet and changed them for him. Noticing his gaze, she still dodged and changed the subject, "Why are you here today?"


    "Come and see you. Is your cold better?" Jiang Chuheng didn''t change his shoes, but he still looked at her with his eyes burning.


    "It''s much better. I''ll just have another drip tomorrow." Li Haitang pursed his lips, turned around and entered the room, "Chu heng, come in. I''ll make you some tea."


    Looking at her slender back, he quickly changed into his shoes and went in. As she was pouring boiling water from the thermos, he grabbed her hand and said, "Haitang, I''ll do it myself. Go and put on more clothes. Don''t make your cold worse."


    "Oh, okay." Li Haitang had to let him go and immediately turned to the bedroom to get his coat.


    When she got dressed and came out, Jiang Chuheng had already finished a cup of tea, poured her a cup of warm water and asked her, "Haitang, it''s past six. Have you had dinner yet?"


    "No, I''ve been sleeping since I came back. I just got up." Li Haitang looked at his watch. It was really 6: 30. He asked, "Have you eaten?"


    "Neither have I. I just came from work. What do you want to eat? I''ll buy it for you."


    Li Haitang shook his head, "I bought some food at home this morning. Just make some for myself. It''s cold outside. Don''t go shopping."


    "Then I''ll do it." Jiang Chuheng took off his coat and wore only a blue cashmere sweater. He smiled as he spoke, "But I need your guidance."


    Li Haitang chuckled, "Okay."


    Looking at the sweet smile on her face, Jiang Chuheng''s cold heart seemed to be alive again. He looked at her obsessively, his hands uncontrollably stretched out to hug her.


    Li Haitang did not expect him to suddenly hug her and was a little embarrassed, "Chu, chu heng."


    "Haitang, give me a hug, just give me a hug." His voice suddenly choked and he pulled her into his arms, smelling the familiar smell on her body, and his eyes suddenly became wet.


    He wanted this moment to last forever, and time was fixed on this moment.


    Li Haitang was extremely uncomfortable listening to his suppressed voice. She had always thought that time could forget everything, but now it seemed that he did not forget it at all, but endured it even more. She smelled the strong masculine scent of his body and the faint smell of cigarettes. Somehow, tears that had not appeared for a long time suddenly gushed out of her eyes.


    Not only him, but she herself had never really let go of it. Perhaps they could not let go of it any longer.


    Jiang Chuheng let go a little and saw her lying on her chest crying silently. Her heart ached, and her slightly calloused fingers wiped her tears. She wanted to talk but didn''t know how to talk.


    After a long time, the two hugged each other before they parted, silent, and went into the kitchen one after another to cook dinner.


    With her guidance and help, Jiang Chuheng stir-fried green pepper and pork, sweet and sour pork tenderloin, braised fish, a clear soup and cabbage, three meat and one vegetable, each containing a bowl of rice, and had dinner face to face at the dining table in the small living room.


    "For the time being, you should cut down on the salty and spicy dishes and eat something light." Jiang Chuheng gave her two slices of tenderloin and a few cabbages.


    Li Haitang smiled, picked up a piece of meat, chewed, and chuckled, "It tastes good. You actually have a talent for cooking."


    The curve of Jiang Chuheng''s mouth widened a little. Now that he was with her, he felt that they were getting along very happily and missed each other before they made a clear relationship.


    "Are you going back to your hometown this new year or in the capital?" Jiang Chuheng finished a bowl of rice in a few bites, and then filled another bowl.


    "Go back to your hometown and leave the day after tomorrow."


    Li Haitang liked to eat chinese cabbage in winter, which he rarely ate abroad in recent years. Now he especially liked the taste and answered his questions while eating.


    "I''ll see you off the day after tomorrow."


    She swallowed the cabbage in her mouth and nodded slightly.

 Chapter 274 A Man Should Not Shed Tears Lightly

    Chapter 274 a man should not cry lightly


    Jiang Chuheng''s smile deepened a little, and he gave her a piece of fish with a fishbone. Although she did not look very good today and looked very spirited, she did not contradict herself as much as before, and no matter what, she still got along well.


    After dinner, jiang chuheng wanted to wash the dishes, but Li Haitang stopped him. There weren''t many bowls. There was hot water. She went to wash them herself.


    When she came back from washing, she saw him smoking on the sofa. In less than ten minutes, there was a cigarette butt in the ashtray, and he had just lit another one in his hand.


    She made a cup of tea, handed it to him, and pursed her lips, "When did you start smoking?"


    Jiang chuheng took a puff of smoke and saw her frown. Obviously, he didn''t like the smell of smoke. He put it out directly and said in a low voice, "More than two years ago."


    Drinking to drown his sorrows was even more worrying, and so was smoking, but he was addicted to it.


    "It''s not good for your health to smoke less." Li Haitang didn''t know what to say, so he could only give a mechanical reminder.


    Jiang Chuheng pursed his lips and looked at her fixedly. When she was about to lose his sight and try to avoid it, he suddenly pulled her into his arms.


    "Ah... Chu heng, let go." Li Haitang looked panicked.


    He held her in his arms, so that she could not move a little, no matter how hard she tried to break free. His thin body was held across his legs, and he lowered his head. His forehead rested on her slightly cold forehead, and the tip of his nose was pressed together. His soft breath sprayed on her face, and then he kissed his red lips, which he had missed for a long time.


    "Chu heng!" Li Haitang felt the pain in his heart and tried to stop him, but somewhere in his heart he was making her obey him.


    His kisses today were light and gentle, like a dragonfly touching water, moving back and forth many times, and then imprinting marks on her eyes, nose, and face.


    I don''t know how long later, a very depressed voice above my head rang out, "Haitang, I can''t forget you, and I don''t want to forget either. Without you, I live as soulless as you did. What should I do? What should I do?"


    Li Haitang''s throat felt as if it had been stuffed with cotton wool. He wanted to reach out and touch him. Before he could move, a scalding tear fell on her face. Then, two, three drops, more and more.


    He cried, he actually cried.


    The man did not shed tears lightly, but he did not reach the point of sadness.


    She was the one who forced him to live such a depressing life, but there was nothing she could do about it. Li Haitang broke free and caressed his face with a sobbing voice, "Chu heng, I''m sorry, I''m sorry..."


    Jiang chuheng''s eyes were red and mixed with tears as he kissed her face, her lips blocking her apology. It''s not that she''s sorry for him, it''s that he''s sorry for her. He''s the one who made her suffer so much, and he deserves it.


    Their tears intertwined and their tongues danced together. By this time, both frozen hearts were alive and began to beat again.


    After some time, she finally stopped. Jiang Chuheng leaned close to her ear and said in a hoarse voice with a smile, "Haitang, I''m very happy today."


    Li Haitang did not speak. His face, which was pressed against his chest, was smiling, and his hands were clasped tightly around his back.


    "Haitang, I don''t want to let you go anymore, and I won''t allow you to leave me. Give me some time to deal with the family affairs. Give me another chance, will you?" Jiang Chuheng hugged her a little tighter, his attitude as insistent as ever.


    "Your mother... She, she won''t agree." Li Haitang still remembered that when he saw his parents this morning, his mother was still very vigilant towards her.


    "It''s okay. It doesn''t matter if she agrees or not. There''s no need to care." Jiang Chuheng raised her head slightly and kissed her slightly red and swollen lips. The corners of her mouth curled up slightly, "Haitang, she forbids you to enter the gate of the jiang family. Then you don''t have to go. You just have to enter my door of the jiang chu heng family. You don''t have to care about anything else. If it doesn''t work, I can go into your house. I''ll put a burden on you."


    "Poof!" Li Haitang suddenly smiled, a line of tears came out, and followed the corner of his eyes.


    "Don''t cry, don''t cry." Jiang chuheng wiped her tears and looked very serious, "Haitang, what I said is true. Both my brothers live outside after marriage. I won''t go back either. If my mom doesn''t apologize to you, I won''t forgive her, and she won''t be in charge of our affairs."


    Li Haitang narrowed his eyes slightly and said in a low voice, "Chu heng, your mother has some truth in her words. You are a soldier. My family''s situation will drag you down and affect your future..."


    Before she could finish speaking, he interrupted her, "Haitang, I don''t care. I just want you. I don''t care about anything else. For you, I would rather give up this uniform and start a business with you."


    "You..." She could not say a thousand words. His childhood dream was to become a soldier and become the backbone of weapon research in the new era. For her willingness to abandon her ideals, she was speechless.


    "Haitang, after all these years, none of us has changed our minds. None of us has let go. Let''s not torture each other and ourselves like this, okay? Let''s live our lives according to our hearts, shall we?"


    Jiang Chuheng had been really punishing himself for the past few years. Nearly a thousand days and nights had been boring. Apart from work, he returned to his room every day to smoke and study. He felt that there was no meaning or interest in life.


    Until she came back, his heart warmed up a little. He began to pay attention to her every day and felt that there were more things to do in his life.


    Seeing that she was still silent, Jiang Chuheng bit her nose and said firmly, "Haitang, you won''t answer now. It''s all right. When I get everything done, you can answer me then."


    Li Haitang threw himself into his arms, hugged his waist and sobbed softly.


    This night, Jiang Chuheng did not leave. He did not go to the next room to rest, and lay on the sofa for the whole night. It was the night he had slept the most soundly in years, and the night he had slept the most soundly.


    The next day, after daybreak, Li Haitang was still in bed. He put on his clothes and planned to go out and buy some breakfast. Holding the key, she walked out of the house lightly and just closed the door. The door of the room opposite 1202 opened.


    Chu Xiaoman was going to go out and throw rubbish. When she saw Jiang Chuheng coming out from the opposite side, she didn''t react for a long time. Then she pointed at the opposite door and stammered, "Brother Four, what are you doing here? What are you doing here? You, you lived here last night?"


    "Yes." Jiang Chuheng was in a good mood, and his lips curved.


    Chu Xiaoman had not seen his smiling face for a long time. He turned his head and asked in a low voice, "Brother Four, have you made up? You two already, already that?" Don''t blame her for thinking like that. A man and a woman living in the same room, or two lovers, they wouldn''t just talk under the covers.


    Jiang Chuheng naturally knew what she meant and shook his head, "No, you''re thinking too much. We just talked about it last night and asked her to give me some more time. I''ll pursue her again after I talk to my family."

 Chapter 275 Simple And Rough

    Chapter 275 simple and rough


    Chu Xiaoman was startled and said in a pitiful tone, "No, Brother Four, just cook the rice, don''t you solve all the problems?"


    Jiang Chuheng: ..." Married women really think differently, simple and rough.


    Xia Jin, who was behind the door, listened to what they were saying and smiled softly. He walked over and gave Jiang Chuheng an ambiguous look. He smiled and said, "Xiao man, since Brother Four is going downstairs, let him take the garbage with him."


    Chu Xiaoman smiled and handed him a big bag of garbage.


    Jiang Chuheng reached out for it and asked, "I''m going to buy some food and breakfast. What do you want to eat? I''ll bring you some."


    "Whatever. Just watch and buy." They just haven''t eaten yet, so it''s much easier to have free ready-made food.


    When he left, Chu Xiaoman closed the door and sighed, "I finally saw Brother Four smile again. It seems that only haitang can make him smile."


    "Xiao man, I''m afraid auntie will have a hard time getting through that. It looks like she still won''t agree. If she finds out, she''ll probably make a scene. You''d better tell father of Aunt in advance to prepare him for his aunt''s death."


    In the past few years, the family did not dare to say the name Li Haitang. If they were afraid that Jiang Chuheng would lose his temper, no one would say anything about Chu Hongmei. No matter what, she was the elder, and as the younger generation, they couldn''t blame her, so there was no progress, and it dragged on until now.


    Chu Xiaoman nodded, "Okay, I got it. I''ll take you to the hospital at dawn later. We''ll go back to the courtyard for lunch at noon, and we''ll go back to xiang province for the new year tomorrow."


    Xia Fuxiao had not returned to his grandparents since he was born. He was too young to travel back and forth to make him suffer. They were also busy with work and had no time to go back. Grandpa and grandma, on the other hand, made time to come over twice and left after only two days in a hurry. On the other hand, they had a lot of phone calls. Every two or three days, they called to take care of each other.


    Jiang chuheng came back from buying breakfast and sent one to the next room before he opened the door and entered the house. He changed his shoes and saw that Li Haitang was not up yet. He was worried that her cold would get worse. He gently pushed the door open and entered the room. He saw that she was huddled under the covers, only a few strands of hair were leaking out.


    "Haitang! Haitang!" He walked to the bed and shouted a few times, but he did not respond. He gently lifted the quilt and saw that she was sleeping soundly. He reached out to touch her forehead.


    "Mmm..." As soon as her cold hand touched her forehead, she suddenly woke up from her dream and looked at Jiang Chuheng in a daze. Her voice was a little hoarse and she complained, "Chu heng, why did you disturb my sleep?"


    Seeing that she was fine, jiang chuheng heaved a sigh of relief and bent down to touch her head. He smiled and said, "It''s almost 8: 30. I see you haven''t gotten up. I''m worried that your cold is getting worse. Come and check your temperature."


    "Oh." When she woke up, she couldn''t sleep. She reached out her hand from under the bed and sat up in a daze. She yawned and suddenly caught a glimpse of him looking straight at her. When she realized it, she suddenly shrank into the quilt and became angry, "Jiang Chuheng, get out."


    How could she forget that she was wearing a sling skirt? Although it was snowy outside, the house was warmed up and it was very comfortable and warm. She always wore a clean dress when she slept at night, so she wore a small cotton dress in the middle of winter. She had just gotten up and her dress was still unfinished. The beautiful waves on her chest were all seen by him from above. She wanted to hit the wall.


    He was a normal man. In this case, it was impossible to have no thoughts. Chu Xiaoman''s words came back to mind, and he suddenly felt that the simple and rough idea was good. Now that he saw the beautiful scenery, he didn''t want to go out at all.


    He had always been a man of action, and his cold hands suddenly rushed in and hugged his warm body.


    "Chu heng, what are you doing? Get out." Li Haitang panicked.


    But he did not care. He lifted the quilt with one hand, pressed his tall body against it, kissed passionately, and his hands wandered around dishonestly, especially where he had just seen them. He wanted to feel the taste.


    "Chu heng, no, no..." Li Haitang pushed him as hard as she could. Why was the man so eager for something like this? She was so scared.


    Jiang Chuheng was very depressed and his voice was hoarse, "Haitang, don''t move. I, I don''t want you. I''ll just, just hug you."


    She didn''t believe his lies. He wasn''t hugging him. He was clearly... She held him tightly, refusing to take another step forward. Finally, she said, "Jiang Chuheng, if you move again, you won''t see me again."


    Sure enough, harsh words worked. He quickly withdrew his hand and immediately promised, "Haitang, I won''t move. I won''t move."


    Not only did he keep his word, but he also moved quickly. He immediately stepped back from the bed, turned and strode out of the door to the bathroom outside to calm down.


    Li Haitang struggled in the room for a long time before he put on his clothes and went out to wash up awkwardly.


    At breakfast, no one said anything more about it, so they forgot all about it. After dinner, Jiang Chuheng told her to wear a thicker coat, a hat, scarf, and gloves, and then took her to the hospital for a follow-up visit to get a bottle.


    There was nothing serious wrong with her body, but her head was still a little dizzy, and she was constantly pressed by jiang chu to drip again.


    At about eleven o'' clock in the afternoon, there was still one unfinished bottle. She only drank half a bowl of porridge and a small steamed bun in the morning. He was worried that she was hungry, so he tightened her clothes and said, "Haitang, I''ll go out and buy you some food to cushion your stomach."


    "No, just hang up and have lunch."


    Seeing that her lips were a little dry, Jiang Chuheng insisted, "You should eat lunch too. Now eat something. I''ll buy you a bottle of warm milk to moisturize."


    "Well, a bottle of milk is enough." She was really thirsty and wanted something to drink.


    Jiang Chuheng didn''t go to the hospital cafeteria to line up and went straight to the shop near the hospital entrance to buy it.


    Sun Bingqing drove over to deliver soup to his relatives in the hospital. As soon as he parked his car, he saw Jiang Chuheng before he got out of the car. Although she had not seen him in the capital for more than a year, he suddenly appeared here today. Could it be the The jiang family who was feeling unwell? Why hasn''t she heard of it?


    She followed behind him with a thermos in her hand and went up to the infusion room on the second floor. When she saw him whispering softly to a woman in a white down jacket, she narrowed her eyes and watched. It wasn''t that he had fallen out with his mother on his birthday because of his marriage, and his mother was so angry that she fainted and was hospitalized, and he heard that he didn''t want to think about life anymore. Did he change his mind so quickly?


    The woman in white in front of him covered her face. She could not see it at all, so she had to walk to one side and stop at the window on the other side. She stood on tiptoe and looked over. She happened to see Li Haitang raise her head and smile lightly.


    Her smile was like a needle piercing into Sun Bingqing''s heart. It was her again. It was her again. After all these years, they were still together. Ah, their feelings were so deep, their reunion seemed to slap her, as if telling her that she was a complete idiot.


    After delivering the thermos, Sun Bingqing took a seat in the relative''s ward and found an excuse to leave.

 Chapter 276 In Addition

    Chapter 276 added


    As soon as Li Haitang finished pulling out the needle, Jiang Chuheng received a call from home. He walked down the corridor to answer the phone. It was his father who called. His tone was serious. He didn''t say why. He just said that he should go home now.


    Usually, his father had nothing important to do and would not take this attitude. He had to send Li Haitang home first before returning to the courtyard.


    As soon as he parked the car, Xia Jin came out to open the door for him and whispered a reminder, "You and haitang were seen by Sun Bingqing at the hospital. She just revealed this news to her aunt."


    An unknown fire shot up directly above his head. The woman seemed to have given him enough verbal warnings and reprimands. With a dark face, he pushed the door open and threw the simple luggage directly onto the ground. His father still looked normal, and his mother had that dark look on her face. Chu Xiaoman sat beside him with his son in his arms, and only two nephews and Gao Yawen were there. No other siblings in the family were there.


    "Jiang Chuheng, do you have to piss me off to give up? She''s the only one left in the world. All the other women are dead, aren''t they?" As soon as Chu Hongmei saw him, he was inexplicably angry and began to scold him.


    Before Jiang Chuheng could speak, Jiang Baichuan frowned and shouted at her, "Chu Hongmei, what are you talking about?"


    Chu Hongmei''s anger was cut in half by his roar, but he still glared angrily at Jiang Chuheng, who was standing still.


    "Mom, let me ask you something. Are the words of the rest of the world bullshit? Only her Sun Bingqing''s words are the truth? Is she your daughter or am I your son? Besides her father and brother''s support, what else can she do better than haitang?" Jiang Chuheng yelled at her, too. He didn''t want to go back to this house anymore. What he said to Li Haitang before was really thoughtful.


    Not only did he ask these questions, Jiang Baichuan also asked them, and Jiang Chuqi also asked them. Chu Hongmei could not answer them from beginning to end. In fact, she didn''t think that Sun Bingqing was the best in her heart, and now she didn''t think that she could become the daughter-in-law of the The jiang family. She understood Sun Bingqing''s purpose and saw through the fact that she had used her four years ago, but she just couldn''t get over it.


    In particular, after four years of transformation, Li Haitang became more and more outstanding. For the past six months, she was following her news. If her family background and identity were less complicated and more helpful to her son, she might agree with them, but the thought that her family had been imprisoned would only delay her son''s progress made her heart wrench and a broken string in her heart could not be mended.


    Seeing that she had nothing to refute, jiang chuheng continued with a cold face, "Since you already know, I''ll say it again. I told her last night that I didn''t want anything for her. I can take off my clothes. If you force her to stay out of the jiang family with your death wish, then she won''t have to come. We''ll just settle down outside. If you want to push me, then I''ll go to her house."


    In?


    Chu Hongmei choked in her throat and almost fainted again. It was only after Jiang Baichuan slapped her hard on the back that she recovered.


    Jiang Baichuan was also very angry at his decision, but he didn''t scold him. Instead, he admired the boy''s determination. He really couldn''t keep up with the young people''s thoughts these days.


    Xia Jin and Chu Xiaoman looked at each other and said in their hearts: Brother Four is so powerful!


    Jiang Zitong, who was already sixteen, and Jiang Zicong, who was thirteen, had bright eyes. The little uncle was really powerful. The mighty and handsome little uncle came back.


    Little miss Gao Yawen looked at her worriedly. She didn''t know what they were arguing about, but she knew that her uncle was going to make grandma sick again. What should she do? Should she call her parents right away?


    "Jiang Chuheng, you bastard, get out, get out." Chu Hongmei had only two words in his mind: "To be a nuisance." When he recovered, he grabbed the teacup on the table and threw it at him.


    "Brother Four!" Xia Jin leaned closer and jumped in fright. He immediately gave him a push.


    Jiang Chuheng didn''t want to move at all, but Xia Jin pushed him away, so he avoided the teacup.


    The best teacup fell on the floor and broke into pieces. The crisp sound scared the quiet Xia Fuxiao into a flat mouth and kept shrinking into his mother''s arms.


    "Chu Hongmei, have you had enough of this?" Jiang Baichuan got a headache from them and roared angrily.


    Chu Hongmei pointed at Jiang Chuheng angrily and scolded, "Jiang Baichuan, am I the one making trouble? This brat is obviously making a scene on purpose. He''s going to be a nuisance. Did you hear that? We''ve worked so hard to raise him up, but he''s going to be a nuisance. Do you think he''s a jerk? Why should such a son be raised? Just get out, get out, and don''t come back and embarrass me."


    "Get lost, get lost. I just don''t want to come back. I won''t come back to embarrass you." Jiang Chuheng answered her directly, then turned around with his luggage on the ground and was about to leave. He only said to jiang baichuan, "Dad, I won''t be back for the new year. I''ll call you again on new year''s eve."


    Jiang Baichuan frowned, stood up and asked, "Chu heng, where are you going?"


    "I will accompany haitang to her hometown for the new year." With one word, he strode off.


    Chu Hongmei was so angry that his chest jumped and he could not utter a single word. He cried and cursed intermittently. A few grandchildren leaned over and patted their backs. It took a while for them to calm down.


    Chu Xiaoman also went into the house and took a blood pressure medicine for her. When she calmed down, she pleaded with a bitter face, "Aunt, why are you forcing Brother Four like this? He''s been so depressed for three years. Haven''t you seen him lose a lot of weight and haven''t had a smiling face for a long time? Have you ever reflected that you forced this?"


    "Woo woo, little man, don''t you even understand my aunt''s painstaking efforts?" Chu Hongmei looked incredulously at his niece, whose hand hurt so much.


    "Aunt, your painstaking efforts are a burden and a burden to Brother Four. You think it''s good. He doesn''t want it at all. You had forced elder sister third before, and those third sisters had a hard time. They would rather sulk with you than go back to china. But now you can see how loving and happy she and her brother-in-law are. They have never blushed once in all these years. The third brother-in-law has always cherished her as the precious thing in his hand. He''s a lot better than the Sun Jinglai you liked. How could you forget the lesson you learned from the past?"


    Gao Yawen listened to her aunt with sparkling eyes. Did her parents have a story? Why didn''t she know?

 Chapter 277 Chu Xiaoman Helped

    Chapter 277: Chu Xiaoman''s contribution


    Sun Jinglai also got married six years ago, which was equivalent to a political marriage. He married a woman with an average appearance and education, but a slightly better family background than the sun family. After they got married, they had a daughter, and there was no love between them at all. Every time the woman attended a variety of parties, she had a sad face. In the middle of this year, she suddenly took the initiative to divorce. Sun Jinglai signed the papers and even gave her daughter''s custody to the other party. In less than three months, he found another partner. This time, he was a movie star. The old couple of the sun family firmly disagreed with him. In the past six months, they had been making a scene in the courtyard and watching it every day.


    "I used to think bing qing was a good fit for Brother Four''s marriage, but since I came into contact with haitang, I think she''s more suitable than bing qing.


    First of all, her personality and Brother Four were very compatible. When they were together, Brother Four was really happy.


    Second, she was very capable and capable, perhaps far above Brother Four. You may not know that my sister-in-law, Xia Lin, knows a lot about her. During her three years abroad, she bought many businesses in country y, Country f, and Port city, and invested in many industries. Xia Lin had previously revealed that she had also opened a venture capital company that specialized in investing in young and capable entrepreneurs, almost all industries involved. Not to mention Dongmingge''s Camry group, the two large private companies announced by the financial channel yesterday, both have her writing behind them and have a large share.


    Third, she and Brother Four were sincere with each other. There was no use or impurity in their relationship.


    Fourth, the key is Brother Four. He has all his heart on haitang. It''s useless for you to force him like this. It will only force him to run away from home. "


    "I know what you''re thinking about, but you should have heard the saying that no one is perfect. If haitang was born in a family like ours, it might be a normal, happy and complete family. Perhaps she would only be mediocre and useless in her life, and she would probably become a foolish fool like her own sister Zheng Mingfeng. Her tenacity, forbearance, and ability were all forced out in an extremely oppressive environment. Besides, her background was not up to her to decide. She grew up in that environment, and she was a victim herself, which deserves our sympathy. Why must you hold on to this?"


    Chu Hongmei teared and said the truth, "Xiao man, my aunt knows she''s an excellent child, but her family background doesn''t give you any help. Brother Four will have a hard time getting promoted at work."


    Chu Xiaoman frowned and disagreed with her, "Aunt, although Brother Four is also a soldier, his job is different from his elder brother''s. His position and rank are mainly based on his professional skills, and his family background doesn''t play much role. Even if father of Aunt and big brother''s military achievements and positions were high, if Brother Four was a useless piece of trash, a man with no words, and an unbearable ah dou, he would be eliminated sooner or later. Why can''t you understand that?"


    Jiang Baichuan replied with a cold face, "Even xiao man has figured it out. You''ve been struggling with this for a few years. The older you get, the more confused you get."


    Chu Hongmei pursed his lips but did not refute, only feeling particularly aggrieved.


    Chu Xiaoman saw that she was listening and continued to persuade her, "Auntie, I know you have been worried about the future of the The jiang family descendants, thinking that father of Aunt is now retired, afraid that our brothers and sisters will not be able to stand in the capital. But now you can see that big brother has gained a foothold in the army in just a few years. It goes without saying that second brother and third brother-in-law have performed well in the academy of sciences. Brother Four has been promoted repeatedly in the past four years, and I have also performed quite well in the red cross. Sister-in-law, second sister-in-law and Xia Jin are also official positions, and each of them holds important positions in the unit.


    The only one who wasn''t part of the system was elder sister third, and the private enterprise where third sister worked had also developed rapidly over the years, leading the country in switching technology. But don''t forget, elder sister third is really good at technical research, not business. In our circle, if you want to stabilize your position, I believe you also understand that power and money are indispensable. We have power, but we don''t have much money. So many brothers and sisters in our family are law-abiding citizens, and the extra money in our family is earned through Brother Four''s investment in the past.


    All these years, these businesses had been left to elder sister third. She had already told everyone that she was exhausted and a little out of it. The rest of us couldn''t help, and we didn''t have the ability to help. We were still worried about handing it over to outsiders, and zitong''s generation was too young to shoulder this heavy responsibility for the time being. Therefore, we are short of a capable general who can do business. Haitang is the best candidate, and the bing qing you approved before, as well as other girls, are not qualified at all. "


    Her analysis was like a bang on Chu Hongmei''s head, and her fingers trembled under her sleeve. She had never thought about it before, nor analyzed it. She only wanted her youngest son to have a good father-in-law background, and one day she could help him.


    Chu Hongmei was not the only one who was deeply touched. Lianjiang baichuan narrowed his eyes and began to think seriously.


    "And, auntie, don''t always think about haitang''s complicated past. You should look at her current background. Don''t forget that Elder Mo and old qi, who treated her like their own granddaughter, were standing behind her. They were important in both the diplomatic and cultural sectors. With them in her hometown, what''s the impact of such a small stain on her sister, who was not related to her in prison, even if someone intentionally found out to harm our family, we can still refute it rightfully.


    The girl in prison was also forced by her own parents, and had nothing to do with haitang. I heard that she and the li family are getting along very well now. She works in her shop and completely puts down her old grudges and lives a good life. Haitang saved a young girl who had lost her footing and still remembered her merits. Why must she always hold on to the stain that had nothing to do with her? "


    Chu Hongmei took her words seriously and stared into her eyes. Suddenly, she realized that her niece, whom she had loved since she was a child, had grown up without her knowing it.


    Just as she was about to say something, Chu Xiaoman continued, but this time his voice was a little lower, "Auntie, there''s something else I want to talk to you about. In the past, I had a good relationship with bingqing. Even though I knew later that she had the intention to use me and thought that she was infatuated with me, I didn''t care. But do you know? Four years ago, she suddenly couldn''t wait to make a move on haitang. In fact, she was also anxious because Sun Jinglai had also participated in the investment in Qiongzhou island, used the bank''s public funds, and lost all her money, much worse than the Yan family.


    The sun family lied to the outside world at that time. Sun Jinglai wanted to freeze the marriage with the He family and use the money from the He family to fill in the holes for them. But bingqing didn''t want to, and she knew that Brother Four had made a lot of money with Dongmingge in Qiongzhou island, so she couldn''t wait to make a move. She wanted to marry into the jiang family under your protection and let us fill the hole for the sun family. "

 Chapter 278 Bad Reputation And Bad Words

    Chapter 278 is not a proper name, not a proper word.


    Chu Hongmei''s eyes widened to the extreme and his lips trembled, "Xiao man, you, are you telling the truth?"


    "It''s true, absolutely true. So, from then on, I didn''t even want to talk to her on the surface. Her mind was too deep. She might have feelings for Brother Four, but she was more of a possessive and manipulative person. This feeling was not pure at all. Third sister was also very clear about this. She thought that since our The jiang family assets were temporarily under her name, other people wanted to make false accusations. As long as she didn''t let go, there was nothing she could do, so she probably didn''t say it at home." Chu Xiaoman now regretted not confessing to her aunt earlier. Perhaps if she had told her earlier, these things would not have happened.


    "Bastard bastard!"


    Jiang Baichuan, who had been in the army all his life, slapped the table fiercely. It turned out that the feelings of his youngest son were deliberately mixed with so many tricks by a girl. Even the elders who had always loved her were fooled by her. He coldly ordered, "Don''t let her enter the gate of the jiang family in the future. She is not welcome in our family. Hong mei, you should also take a good look at what a real white eyed wolf is."


    Chu Hongmei could not believe that the child she grew up with was such a scheming person. She stared at Chu Xiaoman in a daze, wanting to hear her say what she had just said was a joke.


    But Chu Xiaoman didn''t say anything more. Instead, Xia Jin said, "Auntie, what xiao man said is true. You should remember wei dafeng, the boss of jingfeng real estate in'' 94. All his wealth was in Qiongzhou island and he owed the bank hundreds of millions of yuan. At that time, the case was tried in the district court where I worked. In fact, he was the scapegoat. His own relationship with his family couldn''t be involved in so much money. The real boss of jingfeng real estate was Sun Jinglai, but he was determined to take the blame on himself, and Sun Jinglai had been trying to get him out all these years."


    His words completely destroyed the hope in Chu Hongmei''s heart. The story of jingfeng real estate and wei dafeng was all over the capital that year. For a long time, the headlines were all about them. After all, they suffered the worst loss in Qiongzhou island. Naturally, everyone was deeply impressed.


    Only, I didn''t expect Sun Jinglai to be behind it.


    "Xia Jin, have they filled in that big hole now?" Jiang Baichuan asked one more question.


    Xia Jin shook his head, "No. If it was filled in, it would be much easier for wei dafeng to come out. It was a pity that they were too greedy back then, leaving behind a lot of dilapidated buildings in Qiongzhou island, and a lot of empty land without even foundation. Not only did they borrow a lot of money in the bank, but they also involved the underworld and borrowed a lot of usury. However, Sun Jinglai blocked the gap in the first place, which made him run away a lot of trouble.


    The bank was too open, and he had worked hard for the past four or five years. His ex-wife and his wife''s family should have learned something about him and didn''t help him at all, so they divorced. Now that he''s a female star, he''s actually trying to make money in the entertainment and entertainment industry. After all, this industry is making money fast. "


    Chu Hongmei really wanted to slap himself. Fortunately, his daughter insisted that if she had followed her original choice, the The jiang family would have been dragged out of peace. She really didn''t expect the children of the sun family to be so scheming. After so much trouble outside, even the children heard a lot of rumors, but she didn''t know what she was doing.


    Fortunately, chu heng didn''t listen to him, and he didn''t get along with sun bingqing. Otherwise, he would be dragged down by family affairs. Compared to the sun family, Li Haitang''s complicated background was really insignificant.


    Auntie, now you know why Yujie rarely goes back to her mother''s house after she gets married. Her husband''s family is a serious, law-abiding, upright person, and never climbs on the bandwagon. This family was suddenly chosen by her, and she was probably scared by her brother, afraid to trade her life''s happiness for benefits."


    Chu Xiaoman and the sun family had a good sisterhood. Although they had gone further and further over the years, they lived together in a large courtyard and often met, but it was rare to see them after marriage. Although it was rare, the other party naturally heard a lot of news.


    Chu Hongmei stammered, unable to say anything. She had been completely stunned by the events of the sun family and her mind was muddled. It would take some time for her to calm down.


    "Bingqing is also thirty years old and still single. The first reason is that she lost her reputation because of haitang. No one in our circle wants her to be the daughter-in-law of another man. The second was that she had a high vision, which ordinary men did not like. She was either high or low, so she was single all the time. And if she comes to provoke you and Brother Four again today, it''s not that she can''t get over it. If she''s not happy, if she''s not happy, she doesn''t want to see haitang happy." Since Chu Xiaoman and Xia Jin got married, he had been exposed to a lot of criminal cases. Naturally, he was sure that Sun Bingqing was mentally ill.


    After a long detour and talking about it again, Chu Hongmei''s anger eased a little. He brought up the matter again, "Xiao man, auntie knows. I''ll think about it in a while. You call that bastard now and bring him back for the new year." Her son was kicked out of the house and never came back for the whole year.


    "Hey, auntie, you can let Brother Four go. He''s been depressed for the past three years, and he hasn''t had a happy day, and he hasn''t gone out to relax. Just think of him as accompanying haitang to relax." Chu Xiaoman didn''t really want to call him back.


    Chu Hongmei frowned, "But, however, the two of them are now in a bad situation. We haven''t even agreed to get married yet. It''s not appropriate for him to go to someone else''s house for the new year like this."


    Auntie, it''s not a decade or two ago. Society has become much more open. We won''t care about that much. Besides, Brother Four is not so unreliable. Most of the people in haitang''s family know about the two of them, and they won''t mind or object to it." Chu Xiaoman was hoping that Brother Four''s trip would quickly confirm their relationship.


    Seeing what chu hongmei had to say, Jiang Baichuan had already made up his mind. "Hongmei, let him go. Didn''t you see that he was a stubborn donkey? The more you talk to him, the more upset he is. If you talk to him gently, he might listen to you. Give him a call later and tell him not to be too rude when you first visit. Come back early after the new year. If you can, bring that girl over."


    Chu Hongmei''s eyes widened and his voice rose a little, "You agree?"


    "I''ve never objected to that. I like that girl. The rest of the family has never objected. I think they all agree with their relationship. You''re the only one in the family who''s making a fuss and opposing it for no reason." Jiang Baichuan glared.


    "You..." Chu Hongmei was very upset.

 Chapter 279 Fourth Brother Didnt Hurt You for Nothing

    Chapter 279 Brother Four didn''t love you for nothing.


    Jiang Baichuan really didn''t know what she was going to do. He had known her temper for decades and was stubborn, so he couldn''t be hard on her. So he softened his tone a little, "Hong mei, what xiao man just said, think about it. She''s very reasonable in her analysis. Whether from our The jiang family standpoint or chu heng''s standpoint, this child is the most suitable daughter-in-law for our family.


    Also, do you remember the last time chu heng was hospitalized? He said he would never get married in his life. Do you think he was joking? He''s serious. Besides this girl, he probably really doesn''t want to get married and have children. You don''t want to see the result. Now that they are finally together, both of them are willing to untie the knot in their hearts, you should stop making trouble. The child is old and he has his own opinions. He knows what kind of person is suitable for him to live with for the rest of his life. Let him go. "


    Chu Hongmei''s heart was sour and bitter. What they said made sense, as if they were the only ones who were fooling around. After their explanation, she actually agreed with them in her heart, but she just couldn''t get away with it.


    Chu Xiaoman knew that aunt needed some time to think about it. She winked at Xia Jin and asked him to send a letter to Brother Four to remind her.


    Jiang Chuheng, who had been kicked out of the house, had returned to Piedmont garden with his luggage. He knocked on the door and saw Li Haitang looking at him in a daze. He said pitifully, "Haitang, my mother kicked me out and told me to get out of the jiang family, so I came here to run to you again."


    Li Haitang let him in first, but his brows were tightly furrowed and he was a little worried, "Chu heng, why don''t we just forget it?"


    "Li Haitang!"


    Hearing her retreating words, jiang chuheng''s face turned cold again. He threw his luggage on the ground, pressed her against the wall, and stared into her eyes. His voice was very cold, "Li Haitang, say it again."


    "I, I..." She didn''t dare to say it at all. His seriousness was really scary.


    "Don''t say that again in the future, do you hear me?" Jiang Chuheng was really afraid to hear her say that. Every time he heard her, his heart ached.


    Li Haitang was a little angry, "Okay, okay."


    Just as she was gasping for breath, she was startled by what he said, "Haitang, I will accompany you back to your hometown for the new year this year and leave together tomorrow."


    "Ah!"


    Jiang Chuheng didn''t explain to her. He took her into his arms and kissed her.


    It wasn''t until the phone in his pocket vibrated that he let her go, took her in his arms and sat down on the sofa, then took out his phone and looked. Seeing the good news from Xia Jin, she smiled and praised him, "Xiao man, Brother Four doesn''t love you for nothing."


    Li Haitang looked at him in confusion, waiting for him to explain.


    He kissed her red lips again and smiled, "Xiao man was just at home doing ideological work for my parents. My father has clearly agreed to our relationship. The other brothers and sisters in the family have always agreed. Only my mother hasn''t let go, but it seems that she has agreed in her heart. It just can''t stop her from not saying anything."


    Li Haitang smiled. His smile was brilliant, but it was a little bitter. Naturally, it came from his mother.


    Jiang Chuheng held her tightly in his arms and insisted on what he had said before, "Haitang, my mother must come and apologize to you seriously. If we don''t come, we won''t go back."


    "Chu heng..." Li Haitang was a little down. His mother was such a strong person that she probably wouldn''t apologize, but if he didn''t come home, she felt bad.


    Haitang, don''t worry. My mother is actually a paper tiger. She wants to intervene in the affairs of our five brothers and sisters, but none of us listens to her. My father is the one who makes the decisions at home, but my father has always been indifferent to trivial matters. He is a reasonable person, and my mother is deliberately unreasonable. At home, as long as my father roars, she immediately softens her attitude and will come to apologize sooner or later." Jiang Chuheng did not feel that there was anything wrong with badmouthing her mother in front of her.


    Li Haitang looked up at him in a daze. It was obvious that he didn''t believe her. His mother looked strong on the surface. Was she a paper tiger? Why did she think he was lying?


    Jiang Chuheng put the pillow behind her back and leaned lazily against her. Then he held her tightly in his arms and spoke slowly about what had happened in the family over the years, focusing on the case of his sister and brother-in-law who had almost been interrupted by his mother.


    When he finished speaking, the clock on the wall reminded them that it was one o'' clock in the afternoon and that they had not had lunch yet. The two of them were too lazy to cook at home. They wrapped themselves up tightly and went to eat cantonese food together.


    Jiang Chuheng was in a great mood today, chatting and eating with Li Haitang, and texting friends like ji Dongming and Xu Yueyang to share good news.


    He''s got his girlfriend back, and she''ll soon be his wife.


    Ji Dongming and the others all called to ask about the situation. He also sold a pass, saying that they should prepare a big red envelope, and then at night, he asked them to bring their families out to play together and let them practice for themselves.


    When they learned that he was suddenly going to Li Haitang''s house to pay his new year''s greetings, which was to confirm the relationship, they all dropped their eyes in shock, and the speed was too fast. I called him three days ago and he was still soulless. Now he''s alive all of a sudden. There must be a big story to tell.


    Li Haitang had been listening to his boasting with a slight smile. He had not enjoyed such a pleasant time for a long time, so let him go.


    After dinner, jiang chuheng dragged her to the mall. Although she had talked for 20 days before, she had never bought anything for her at that time. Today, she kept buying clothes, jewelry and all kinds of things that she was interested in. His girlfriend was very beautiful, so he naturally had to dress her up and let the whole world know that he had married an outstanding and capable beauty president and writer.


    The two of them arrived first and booked a private room to wait in the evening.


    When jiang chuheng went to the bathroom, Li Haitang picked up the entertainment magazine on the shelf next to him and read it casually. After flipping through several pages, he saw the news about Zheng Mingfeng.


    Over the years, she had occasionally seen reports about her in magazines and entertainment news. She started out as a flat model and then entered the entertainment industry. In the first two years, she had acted in two or three less famous tv dramas. Later, she learned to sing and participated in a tv show. Instead, she gradually became popular.

 Chapter 280 You Are My Future Wife

    Chapter 280 you are my future wife


    Especially in the past two years, fame slowly rose, and he was also a second-rate star, singing and acting are not wrong. All kinds of reports said that she was very hardworking, her appearance was not outstanding in the entertainment industry, above average, and today''s achievements were all slowly earned by her own efforts, a bit of a desperate third mother''s demeanor.


    She pursed her lips. It seemed that Sun Bingqing not only changed her life, but also changed her. The ending was always good.


    Jiang Chuheng came back from the bathroom and saw that she had been staring at the magazine in her hand. She walked over and hugged her in her arms, reading the contents of the magazine with her.


    Zheng Mingfeng, her sister, was involved in the past, but it was obvious that she did not hate her sister. He only complained about her, and he didn''t hate her at all. If he hated her, he only hated Sun Bingqing.


    He didn''t want her to spend her time on unimportant people, take away entertainment magazines and throw them aside, lean over again, and taste the sweetness.


    Li Haitang struggled to break free and gave him a coquettish look. They had only been reconciled for less than a day, but he always took the opportunity to kiss her like a puddle of water, and it was really unbearable.


    "Hehe..." Jiang Chuheng kept giggling. Her silky eyes stole his heart away and he wanted to kiss her again.


    Not long after, Ji Dongming came with his new wife, Yang Xue ke.


    When they got married, Li Haitang went to have a wedding drink. Yang Xue ke was a very straightforward person who inherited the genes of her maternal family. Her mother was a policewoman, but she didn''t do it herself. After graduation, she went to work in the finance department instead.


    At that time, Jiang Chuheng didn''t go to the wedding banquet. At that time, he was really busy with work and couldn''t get away from it. At that time, he didn''t dare to see Li Haitang, so it was the first time that he met Yang Xue ke. Knowing that his brother was happy, he took the initiative to make fun of him today.


    Xu Yueyang and Xia Lin arrived a few minutes later than they did. As for their son, who was about to turn one year old, he was left at home to his grandparents, so they didn''t take him out to get cold.


    As soon as they arrived, the waiter served, and the two pairs of friends began to gossip and ask curiously.


    Li Haitang had no choice but to smile. She did not say anything about this kind of thing anyway. She let him do his best and listened to him talk about Xia Jin and Chu Xiaoman''s great help. She couldn''t help but laugh out loud.


    Tonight, shangjiang chuheng was really happy. He kept talking, drinking and smoking, as if he had let out all the frustrations that had been weighing on his heart all these years.


    The three men had drunk a lot and were staggering. Fortunately, none of the three women drank and each carried one home when they left.


    Jiang Chuheng was tall, and it took Li Haitang a lot of effort to bring him home. After entering the house, the two of them almost fell to the ground. She put him on the sofa and took a few deep breaths before pouring hot water for him to clean.


    After washing him, he went to the bathroom to wash himself. Ten minutes later, the person on the sofa disappeared.


    "Chu heng!" Li Haitang was so frightened that he ran into the other rooms in a hurry. Then he saw him sleeping on his bed with his clothes and two shoes casually taken off at the door.


    She strode over and pushed him. "Chu heng, chu heng, wake up. There''s an empty room next door. You can sleep over there."


    "No." He clearly spat out two words, then opened his eyes, and his attitude was very strong: "Haitang, I want to sleep here."


    "You''re sober." Li Haitang saw that he was still a little confused, but he was also awake. He bent over to pull him up and said, "Chu heng, go to the next room to sleep. Otherwise, go to the sofa and don''t sleep in my bed."


    "You are my future wife. I want to sleep with you." He didn''t agree to sleep next door. He pulled her to the bed and turned on the lights skillfully.


    "Ah..." She screamed in a panic, and then all her words were stopped by him.


    In the dark night, the sound of zippers, clothes thrown, belt thrown, and finally there was a very depressing yearning voice: "Haitang, give it to me, okay?"


    "Not good."


    "You are my future wife. I will take responsibility."


    "Not yet." His voice was soft but firm.


    "Haitang... I feel bad. I want you."


    "Go, take a shower, sleep in the next room." The voice was weak.


    "No, absolutely not."


    ..."


    After holding on for half a night, Li Haitang refused, and then Jiang Chuheng had to lose. It seemed that he had to wait until the wedding day.


    The next day, not long after dawn, Li Haitang woke up. The people around her were like a charcoal fire. It was so warm that she woke up hot in the winter.


    She only moved slightly, and Jiang Chuheng opened his slightly confused eyes. An iron arm held her in his arms, and his voice was somewhat lazy, "Haitang, are you awake?"


    "Yes." The two of them slept together in a spoon-like position. Her back was tightly pressed against his stiff chest, and with a slight flip, she felt that he was at her key, as if she was about to charge into battle early in the morning.


    "I, I''m up." She dodged a little immediately. It was too dangerous to lie in bed now.


    If she wanted to leave, Jiang Chuheng would not let her go. She would turn over and press herself down.


    "Chu heng, no, not yet." Li Haitang was a very traditional person in his bones. He held on to him and refused to let him go any further.


    Jiang chu held himself up and stroked her cheek. His voice was very restrained, "Haitang, I don''t want it. I''ll kiss it, okay?"


    "Okay, keep your word."


    He laughed bitterly. She fell asleep last night, but he couldn''t sleep for a long time. His beloved woman was in his arms, but he couldn''t move. It was too depressing. Smelling the scent of her captivating him, his body''s desire kept screaming, and he didn''t sleep well all night.


    The two of them lingered in bed for more than half an hour before they got up. Then jiang chuheng went out to buy breakfast, and Li Haitang packed the luggage that he wanted to bring home.


    The three of Xia Jin''s family also returned to the provincial capital today. Jiang Baichuan sent a guard to drive them, and naturally, he also sent jiang chuheng, the "Unfilial son," and Li Haitang along.


    After sending them to the airport, security guard Wu Gang handed a large box to Jiang Chuheng and smiled, "Chu heng, the old chief asked you to bring these things to your family. He and your mother personally bought them yesterday afternoon."


    Jiang Chuheng hooked his lips and smiled, "Okay, thank you, uncle wu. We''ll call them when we get there."


    "Okay." Wu Gang waved at them and drove back the same way.


    Chu Hongmei went shopping herself. Obviously, she let go. Jiang Chuheng was smiling and Li Haitang was a little happy.

 Chapter 281 Youre Not Sincere

    Chapter 281 you are insincere


    After the four of them boarded the plane together, the two men put away their luggage. As soon as they all sat down, a tall and thin man wearing black-framed glasses walked into the cabin door and looked very elegant.


    He caught sight of Li Haitang in a white down jacket and shouted at her happily, "Sister!"


    The voice was familiar and hadn''t been heard for years. Li Haitang, who was sitting on the inside, looked up and smiled, "Minglong."


    "Sister, long time no see." Zheng Minglong''s face was much more mature than it was four years ago. His nose and mouth became more and more similar to Li Haitang. He strode over and saw Jiang Chuheng staring at him. He greeted him politely, "Hello!"


    Jiang Chuheng raised his eyebrows. This was haitang''s brother. He nodded at him, "Hello."


    Li Haitang looked behind Zheng Minglong and asked, "Are you alone?"


    "Yes. This year, my sister went to Port city to take care of my mother and father, and they went to celebrate the new year. It just so happens that grandpa and grandma have all gone back to their hometown for the new year, saying that they have built a new ancestral hall to worship their ancestors. Mom asked me to go back as a representative."


    "Well, that''s why I went back. Your grandfather, have they gone back to their hometown?" Li Haitang thought that Li Xiaoqin should also be guilty, or dare not face her father and aunt, so he let his son go back in her place.


    "They went back the day before yesterday. I''ll just transfer by coach."


    Li Haitang smiled and said, "Then come with me. We''ll drive back."


    "Okay, thank you, sister." Zheng Minglong was very thoughtful and recognized the meaning of "We." In fact, he also guessed that his sister should be with this handsome man next to her.


    As he thought, Jiang Chuheng took the initiative to tell him, "I am your future brother-in-law."


    Zheng Minglong smiled and reached out, "Hello, brother-in-law."


    Jiang Chuheng shook it back and smiled. No wonder haitang''s parents treated her like that. She still liked her brother. Some people are born with a pleasing aura, originally a future brother-in-law, in his mouth directly became a brother-in-law, can not please it.


    "Sit down. We''ll be taking off soon." There weren''t many people on the plane today, so a few acquaintances simply sat together.


    Li Haitang had been studying abroad for the past few years and had been very busy after returning home. Zheng Minglong had been following her news, but he had never met her before. Finally, he opened his mouth and asked her questions.


    Li Haitang also asked him about his current situation. After graduating from college, he had also been admitted to his postgraduate school. Now he was studying for the second year of postgraduate studies, and he had a little success in electronic science.


    As for the Zheng family and Zheng Mingfeng, after that incident, Zheng Wentao and his friends went to the south to do cement and rebar business, along with Zheng Mingfeng to Pengcheng to educate himself. She was very good-looking and went to work as a part-time model herself. Later, she was discovered by the star scouts of the entertainment company in Port city and began to develop in the entertainment industry. Zheng Wentao and his friends did a good job in Pengcheng, but their foundation was still in the capital city, so two years later they returned to focus on real estate.


    Her half-brother, zheng mingze, got married three years ago. The woman was his high school classmate, graduated from medical university, and was an attending doctor in obstetrics and gynecology. They had a son and were now two years old.


    After he finished talking about his family, Li Haitang teased him, "Did you find a girlfriend at school?"


    Zheng Minglong blushed and said helplessly, "Sister, I''m still young. I haven''t graduated yet."


    "He''s not young anymore. He''s already 23 years old. Li Tao is the same age as you. He''s already got his girlfriend. He''s always yelling at home about getting married." Li Haitang wanted to laugh whenever he thought about him. He was probably the most active person in the family.


    Zheng Minglong opened his mouth slightly and looked incredulous, "Really?"


    "Well, they got engaged last month. The family didn''t expect him to be so eager to get married before. The house was already prepared, but it was not renovated. Then, in the second half of this year, it was renovated as soon as possible. It was just not suitable for the time being. The wedding date could only be postponed until next year. He wanted to get married in march. Later on, the older generation said that there were no good days in march, and there were no good days in the next few months. Then, in august, he was still unhappy." He had been texting her about it for a long time, and she smiled helplessly.


    Zheng Minglong smiled and asked, "Is he studying or working now?"


    "I have a job. After finishing college, I quit and work in the provincial land bureau." Li Tao''s temper was always jumpy, not at all like his father''s calm and introverted, but with him at home, he would not be depressed.


    "That''s right. A family and a career, a winner in life." Zheng Minglong was quite impressed with him. He was only twenty-three years old and had settled everything.


    Li Haitang smiled and said, "Come on, too. Remember to send me a letter if you have good news." He took a business card from his bag and gave it to him.


    Zheng Minglong took it with joy and smiled at the two of them, "When did sister and brother-in-law drink the wedding wine? I''ll join the fun then."


    Jiang chuheng smiled but did not say a word to Li Haitang, "Next year, as soon as possible, okay?"


    Li Haitang shook his head, "No, I''m almost full next year. I''m not free."


    "Haitang..." There was a hint of resentment in Jiang Chuheng''s voice. He couldn''t wait. He wanted to get married tomorrow.


    Chu Xiaoman chuckled and joked, "Brother Four, you can get your license first. The banquet can be postponed. The first half of the year is a rush. The second half of the year."


    He agreed. It was up to Li Haitang. He took her into his arms and asked, "Haitang, will you do it?"


    "No."


    "Haitang..." He had a headache.


    "You''re not sincere." Li Haitang shut his mouth with four words.


    Jiang Chuheng: "..." Now it seems that his sincerity is not enough, and he has been only pursuing speed. He raised his eyebrows and smiled, "Sincerity, absolutely full. You wait."


    "Hehe..." Everyone laughed and looked forward to his sincerity.


    A few people laughed and quarreled very quickly. Xia uncle and aunt Wen personally drove to pick up their son, daughter-in-law and grandson home. They knew in advance that Li Haitang was coming back with them, and Jiang Chuheng, the brother-in-law, also arranged a car to pick them up and invited them to the xia family for lunch. Zheng Minglong naturally went with them.


    After lunch at the Xia family, they didn''t linger much. The driver took them to the neighborhood where the li family lived. There were two cars in the house now, and Li Jianping drove one home. She left it here to drive Li Tao''s car for her, and she gave it to him.


    The weather in their hometown was also very cold, and many places along the road were frozen, so they went home early.

 Chapter 282 Its Been A Good Diet Lately

    Chapter 282 has been a good weight loss lately.


    Jiang Chuheng was in charge of driving. Li Haitang pointed out the route and called Li Jianping before leaving. He told him in advance that jiang chuheng was coming.


    Although Li Jianping was a little surprised, he was still a little happy when he thought about it. After four years, he thought they had no chance, but he didn''t expect them to get together. Since he was here again, it meant that the family had already agreed to visit him as a future son-in-law.


    He told Liu Fen about her call and the two of them called the rest of the family to prepare in a hurry. Although Li Haitang had suffered a lot before because of Jiang Chuheng, they had some resentment against him. But all these years, they could see that she was disheartened. Now, it was not easy to open her heart again. They would not pursue the past as long as they had a good life in the future.


    Over the past two years, the main roads have been built with cement, and a national road runs directly through Ping shan town, so they saved a lot of time on their way home this time, only two hours, and arrived in town at more than three in the afternoon.


    Seeing that the muddy road leading to the village had also been built into a concrete road, Li Haitang chuckled, "My dad did a good job. It''s convenient for us to go home in the future."


    Jiang chuheng looked at the side of the road and said, "There are quite a lot of changes here. I met you on the side of the road more than ten years ago, when the nuts on the cross-ocean car fell and hit you, and knocked you out. We were scared to death at that time, and we almost thought that someone died."


    Li Haitang smiled. What a close call. It was really killing someone, but she just took advantage of it.


    She pointed to the corner in front of her and signaled him to turn into the narrow rural cement road.


    However, she arrived in Lee ka tsuen in five or six minutes. Pointing to the front, she smiled and said, "Keep driving. Slow down at a corner in front of you. There are two houses on the side of the road. The short one is my house." The tall one was the Uncle Zhu family, whose family had also built a new red brick house two years ago and had built three floors. Both of their sons were earning a lot of money outside, and there was no shortage of money at home.


    "Sister hoi tong is back." Li Tao came back this year with his fiancee, Ruan Rongrong, for the new year. The couple were sitting at the gate and feeding each other. When he saw the car, he jumped up and shouted at the house.


    Li Jianping and the others were busy in the room. When they heard that they were back, everyone came out in a swarm.


    Jiang Chuheng parked his car at the gate and suddenly felt like an ugly son-in-law meeting his in-laws. After getting out of the car, he was a little embarrassed, "Hello, uncle, auntie."


    "Hello!" After years of not seeing him, he was much more mature and capable. Li Jianping and Liu Fen both smiled at him and invited him into the house.


    Zheng Minglong followed him out of the car. He felt a little embarrassed, but he greeted politely, "Hello, aunt, uncle." Then he smiled at Li Tao and Duan Jinqiao.


    "Well, hello, come in and sit down. Your grandparents are all busy at the ancestral hall today. Let''s go back together later." Li Jianping was now completely put down. Over the years, he had been developing in the province and the city. Many of the villagers were in the village, more or less related, and had occasional contact with the Li Fugui family.


    "Okay."


    Zheng Minglong was actually a little complicated when he faced Li Jianping, because after that incident four years ago, his mother told them everything about that year, and her mother was always sorry for him.


    The old house was renovated the year before last, the walls were whitewashed, the floor was paved with floor tiles, electrical appliances, furniture and so on. Osmanthus trees and fruit trees were planted in front and back of the house, and creepers and other vines were planted around the walls, giving off the smell of a farmyard.


    The most attractive thing in the living room was still the photo wall. Guests from home would look at it at first sight. Now, not only one wall was covered with photos, but three sides were covered with photos. Moreover, the photo frame was getting bigger and bigger, and the photos were getting clearer and clearer.


    Jiang Chuheng and Zheng Minglong, who were holding hot tea, looked at each other one by one. The two tall men were standing in the room, which made the short man extremely envious.


    Even Li Tao, who was just 1.8 meters tall, was envious. He was taller than his father. He was tall in the li family, but not enough in front of the two of them. Jiang Chuheng 1.88 meters, this Zheng Minglong is also very tall, estimated to be around 1.84, this genetic gene is really envious.


    Li Haitang sent the luggage and other things upstairs. When she came down, she saw that they were still looking at the photo wall. She also looked around. She hadn''t come back for several years, and her family had changed a lot. She had just taken a walk around. The environment was elegant and the air was fresh. She thought it would be nice to live in the countryside when she was old.


    While they were still watching, a joyful voice came from outside the house, "Haitang, you''re back."


    "Brother Rongzi, I''m back." Li Haitang turned around and roared out as well.


    Seeing that he came in with his son in his arms, she walked over with a smile and picked up his son li xi, teasing the chubby little fellow, "Xiao xi, do you remember auntie?"


    "It''s weird to remember you. It''s been a month since you got engaged to Li Tao the last time you came back. I haven''t been back for a week, and he doesn''t remember me." Li Rong was very upset when he mentioned this. He worked so hard to earn money to raise his son, and then he got such a reward.


    "Hehe..." Li Haitang was amused. Seeing that he had lost a lot of weight recently and his stomach had shrunk a little, he gave a look of appreciation, "It''s been a good diet lately."


    "Do I dare not reduce it? I''m afraid you''ll come back and hit me again." The last time she mocked him as a pregnant woman, he was still angry. Then he glanced at the two tall men in the room and raised his eyebrows, "Don''t you introduce me?"


    Li Haitang smiled at the two and threw the question at them, "Introduce yourselves."


    Men''s communication always starts with a cigarette. Although Jiang Chuheng has made up his mind to quit smoking, the usual polite communication still needs a cigarette, so he can only take it slow. Zheng Minglong rarely smoked, but he took it politely.


    Li Rong came to jiang chuheng. At noon, he heard from Li Tao that she was going to bring a man back. He also learned about the relationship between the two of them. He was very interested in this man. The moment they met, they knew why Li Haitang fell in love with him. He was a graduate student at the military academy, working in the military industry unit, a cadre at the regimental level, a prominent family background, character, appearance and so on. He was a good match.


    After sitting at home for a while, Li Jianping took everyone to play at the newly-built ancestral hall. The day after tomorrow, the worship ceremony will be held. The elders of the older generation have been busy in the ancestral hall since yesterday. They are busy with various genealogies and procedures.

 Chapter 283 You Have to Remember What You Said Today

    Chapter 283 you have to remember what you said today.


    The ancestral hall was funded by the Shun da building, and each family of the li family sent a person to help with some small things that they could do, and it was built together. The names of the ancestors from the previous generations to the next generation were carved in the ancestral hall, which was quite large, solemn and imposing.


    Li Haitang was the most educated and capable person in the village. When she brought the leader of the village to get rich, she naturally received the warm welcome of the whole village, and the man Jiang Chuheng and her brother Zheng Minglong who she brought back naturally received the most attention. Of course, these eyes were full of kindness and praise.


    President Wan, the former president of the Ping shan middle school, had retired and was invited to write the couplets today. He asked Li Haitang, a top student, to show his skills and everyone started to cheer.


    Li Haitang smiled and said, "Old principal, please don''t make things difficult for me. I can produce couplets, but I can''t write in calligraphy."


    "I will." Jiang Chuheng volunteered and smiled gently at her, "Haitang, read it. I''ll write it."


    "Sure." Li Haitang really didn''t know he could write in calligraphy. He picked up the ballpoint pen next to him and wrote a pair on the paper to copy.


    Jiang Chuheng''s brush strokes were hidden and sharp. They were strong and elegant, and they appeared on the red paper in an instant.


    "Okay!"


    President Wan took the lead and shouted. A few retired teachers followed him and clapped their hands.


    Li Fugui''s family was there, watching and nodding their heads in praise. When Jiang Chuheng and Li Haitang walked in, a line of words appeared in their hearts: a man of talent and a woman of beauty, a match made in heaven.


    After writing, Jiang Chuheng said humbly, "I haven''t written in calligraphy for a long time. It''s so ordinary that I make all the elders laugh."


    "Haha, the young man''s writing is very good. He deserves to be a soldier." The more president Wan looked at him, the more pleasing he became to his eyes. Such an outstanding descendant might have a strong family background.


    After a long tour around the ancestral hall, he returned before six o'' clock. The old people in the family were especially excited about the construction of the ancestral temple. They were not tired of working day and night, and the young people loved to be lively. They were all happy to help prepare all the things they needed in the future. Li Jiangang, Li Jianhua and Li Mingtang were also very busy, driving trucks all day and night to shop around.


    It wasn''t until nearly seven in the evening that the brothers came back. They didn''t have dinner until they got home.


    Jiang Chuheng''s first visit was as his future son-in-law. Naturally, he had to offer a toast to his elders politely. After a round with his peers, they had two bottles of maotai in one night.


    Many of the children in the family are married now, and there are a lot of people thriving. The first two tables were enough, and the Li Fugui family was invited here tonight. Today, there are four tables. The dinner was prepared by Liu Fen and Li Jianhong. Their cooking skills were not bad. They were not as good as the masters of the restaurant outside, but the farm food was also very special and very delicious.


    Li Haitang liked to eat the dishes from her hometown. When she watched the men change their glasses, she kept stuffing her head and eating. Jiang Chuheng occasionally picked up some dishes for her. She ate them all like a little hamster.


    Jiang Chuheng studied in Hunan province for seven years and liked the taste of the place. He also ate two big bowls of rice and drank a big bowl of soup in the evening.


    Zheng Minglong, on the other hand, only had one bowl of rice. He was not used to spicy food. He picked up a little spicy food and ate more stew and vegetables. Watching Li Haitang pick out the hottest dishes to eat, he gently reminded her, "Sister, that''s too spicy. You should eat less so that your stomach doesn''t hurt at night."


    Li Haitang raised her bright red lips and smiled, "We''re used to eating. We don''t like spicy food."


    Li Tao, who was sitting at the next table, turned around and said, "Zheng Minglong, she''s really hot. You don''t know. She went abroad to study. She brought half a box of chili peppers. The other half was all kinds of heavy spices."


    Zheng Minglong: ... "Okay." He was impressed.


    "There are chili peppers bought abroad, but they are not delicious. They don''t taste spicy at all. It''s like eating fruit. The meat is very thick and very big. It''s completely different from the pointy and long chili on our side." While eating, Li Haitang showed them.


    After opening the topic, Zheng Minglong began to pull her to ask all kinds of interesting things abroad. She didn''t go home with her grandparents until around nine o'' clock in the evening.


    There was no heating in the winter in the south, and it was cold at night. The living room was not cold with an air conditioner, so it was cold to go back to bed at night.


    The room that Liu Fen had arranged for Jiang Chuheng was also upstairs, but he only went back to his room and slipped into Li Haitang''s bed. Ignoring her resistance, he carried her to sleep.


    Li Haitang struggled a few times before giving up and hugging him to rest.


    When she fell asleep, Jiang Chuheng''s eyes were still bright in the dark, and he kissed her on the forehead, suppressing the screams from somewhere in her body and forcing himself to sleep.


    The next morning, no one knew whose rooster had awoken everyone in the house.


    Li Haitang opened his eyes and fell into a pair of deep and charming eyes. He woke up too. Both of them opened their mouths at the same time. They had a deep kiss in the morning and almost wiped the cabin.


    In the morning, they had noodles, and there were many people in the family. Liu Fen and li jianhong cooked noodles in a big pot of water, cut two kilograms of lean meat for size, fried more than a dozen eggs, and sat down at two tables to eat.


    After dinner, Li Jianping said to them, "Haitang, Yuanhua''s dry pond today, prepare live fish for tomorrow''s banquet. You like fish, don''t you? Come back later and bring two back for hot pot."


    "Okay, we''ll go play later." There was not much to do when they returned to the village, so they all dropped by to chat.


    She and Jiang Chuheng walked slowly along the road, looking at the scenery around the village, and took him to his little orchard. The leaves of the trees in the orchard had all fallen this season, and so far, her master had not eaten a single fruit and had given it all to the children in the village.


    Although she said it lightly, Jiang Chuheng knew that this place meant a lot to her. What she said in an interview more than four years ago had been imprinted in his mind, and it was only then that he knew how much she had suffered when she was a child. He glanced around quickly and saw that no one was here. He hugged her in his arms and kissed her heartily.


    After kissing for some time, they stopped when they heard people coming and going on the road outside. Jiang Chuheng''s voice was hoarse, "Haitang, forget about the past. I will take care of you, protect you, and accompany you for the rest of your life."


    Li Haitang smiled happily, "Well, you have to remember what you said today."


    "Well, I''ll keep it here for the rest of my life." Jiang Chuheng put her hand on his chest. He really put it in his heart.

 Chapter 284 Thats What Youre Waiting for

    Chapter 284 is waiting for your words.


    When the two of them walked slowly to the pond, the village''s labor force was already preparing to work, and the banks around the pond were full of women and children, all wrapped up tightly, not afraid of the cold wind but also came to watch the fun.


    Li Jianping had just come over with his raincoat and panties, ready to go down to the pond to help. Jiang Chuheng took the initiative to walk over, "Uncle, I''ll go. I''m strong."


    "Sure." Li Jianping smiled a rare smile. He was tall and came out of the army. Naturally, he was stronger than him. It was okay for him to play.


    Jiang Chuheng was dressed quickly with Li Haitang''s help, and there was a tinge of excitement in her eyes. "Haitang, I''m going into the water. Catch some fish for you to eat."


    "Okay, go ahead. I''ll take your picture." Li Haitang took out the small camera in his pocket and quickly took a picture of him.


    The onlookers on the shore looked at the couple they were dating so sweetly, and they all looked envious.


    Zheng Minglong, who arrived in full force, exclaimed happily, "I''ll go too. I''ll go too." He had come to see the fun for a long time, but he wanted to go into the water to play. He turned back to ask Li Tao to borrow his raincoat and rainpants, and only then did he catch up with him.


    Li Tao and the other half of the young men were also crowding in. They all went down to the pond in a swarm. There were so many people and so many strength. In just one round, they dragged hundreds of jin of big fish up. The city kids like Zheng Minglong, who had seen such a grand occasion for the first time, were so happy that the cheers never stopped and made everyone laugh.


    Duan Jinqiao stood on the shore with Ruan Rongrong and chuckled, "Seeing them like this reminds me of the first time I came here. I yelled like you guys, and Li Tao said I was a bumpkin in the city."


    "Hehe, this is the first time I''ve ever seen a fish like this. It''s interesting." Ruan Rongrong was not a delicate girl. After coming to the countryside for a few days, he had already familiarized himself with this place. Every day, he dragged Duan Jinqiao around and played happily.


    After dragging the fish to the shore, jiang chuheng asked Li Haitang, who was busy taking photos, "Haitang, what fish do you want to eat?"


    "Take two chubby fish and grass fish. We''ll go back and make fish hotpot and pickled fish later." Li Haitang missed these dishes so much that he couldn''t help but drool at the thought of them. In the past half a year, he had been eating in restaurants and restaurants, and the number of times he had cooked was very few. When he finally came back to the countryside, he had to have a good taste of them.


    "Okay." Jiang Chuheng fished two big fish out of the cold water and put them in the bucket that Liu Fen brought over.


    Li Yuanhua invited her enthusiastically while picking up the fish, "Haitang, the ancestral hall will kill pigs in the afternoon. Don''t you like to eat pork chopping vegetables and pig blood soup? Come and eat with us later."


    "Okay." Li Haitang answered with a smile.


    After picking up this round of fish, everyone fished two more rounds back and forth. Many people came to the banquet tomorrow. There were not enough fish in one pond. They took the fishing net to the other two ponds in the village to catch five or six hundred jin of fish.


    The men fished, the women all went to kill the fish, and half the children all went to help.


    After the fishing, everyone rushed home. The men who went into the pond all went to wash the mud and change their clothes. Li Haitang was killing fish in the backyard and preparing to cook lunch.


    Jiang Chuheng changed and went to the backyard. Seeing her busy in front of the stove, he asked, "Haitang, do you need help?"


    "No, we can handle it. There''s firewood burning down there. It''s very warm. You can start the fire. Go to the living room and watch tv later." Li Haitang was talking to him as he sliced the fish.


    Jiang Chuheng took a chair and sat in front of the stove to cook, "No, I''ll cook with you here."


    "Do you want to learn how to cook for me in the future?" Li Haitang looked up with a smile and joked.


    Jiang Chuheng nodded seriously, "Sure."


    Li Tao, who was a step slower than him in changing clothes, naturally heard them at the door and gave them a white eye, "What a coincidence. I was inexplicably fed a bowl of dog food."


    Li Haitang glanced at him with a smile, looked at his watch, and then sped up.


    This morning, li jianhong brought the whole family back to town. They will come back for dinner tomorrow morning, so there are not so many people for lunch. One table is enough to sit at. A fish hotpot with clear soup, a large pot of pickled fish, a spicy and sour sausage, a large portion of dried meat, a large bowl of green spinach, the fragrance overflowed, making everyone drool.


    "Wow, sister haitang''s cooking is delicious." Ruan Rongrong was a glutton in her bones, and she could cook a few simple dishes, but she couldn''t cook such a big dish.


    Li Haitang picked up a piece of meat for Jiang Chuheng and smiled, "Eat more if you like."


    "She can also cook a lot of dishes. I think the best ones are braised pork trotters and braised sugar meat, steamed bacon, and pork buttons." Li Tao said as he ate, his eyes still gleaming with calculation.


    Li Ting helped, "The braised sweet meat she made is delicious."


    Li Haitang had seen through Li Tao a long time ago and said with a laugh, "You go prepare the dishes the day after tomorrow. I''ll cook this year''s new year''s eve dinner, okay?"


    "That''s what you''re waiting for." Li Tao laughed happily and added, "You haven''t been home for five years."


    Li Haitang rolled his eyes and nodded, "It''s been five years. It''s been a long time. Even a kid like you is getting married. We''re all old."


    "You..." Li Tao glared at her unhappily.


    Duan Jinqiao was the first to laugh, "Haha..." She was happy to see him lose.


    Jiang chuheng looked at the four brothers and sisters of their family with a smile. They got along very well. He could see that when haitang got along with them, she smiled very happily and sincerely. She really liked coming back for the new year.


    Li Ting''s husband, liu xing, did not say much. He laughed as he watched them laugh. His parents died early, and his uncles and aunts didn''t treat him very well. They rarely went back after working. They sent some money and things to the old people who were still alive on chinese new year''s day, and then came to the li family to celebrate the new year.


    Although Li Ting''s status in this family was awkward, everyone did not dislike her and naturally did not look at him differently. On the contrary, Li Jianping, his father-in-law, was very good to him, and the other two uncle were also good to him, sincerely good to him. He and Li Ting got married in october, and his father-in-law gave them a house that was more than 80 square meters in size and was so touched that tears streamed down their faces at the wedding.


    He treated them like their own children, and they naturally regarded him as their own father, so they were also an indispensable part of this complicated family.

 Chapter 285 You Have to Make It up to Me in the Future

    Chapter 285 you have to make it up to me in the future


    Having nothing to do in the afternoon, Li Haitang took jiang chuheng to Mr. Tang''s house to play. Oh, no, it''s principal tang now. After president Wan retired, she was appointed by the city''s top teacher, Mr. Tang. Her lover, Liu Feng, has also been promoted to mayor.


    After graduating from college, their daughter Liu Qianqian was assigned to teach at the County one middle school. Like her mother, she was an excellent chinese teacher. His youngest son, liu qingyuan, was still in college and attended a good undergraduate course in the neighboring province.


    Mr. Tang knew that she was coming back for the new year, but she didn''t know that she had brought a date back this time. When she saw Jiang Chuheng, she was as pleasing to the eyes as her mother-in-law was to her son-in-law. She greeted them with a smile.


    Liu Feng handed jiang chuheng a cigarette, called them to sit down, smiled and joked, "Your teacher is happier than our qianqian bringing a date back. It seems to say that haitang is finally married, and I am the mother-in-law again."


    "Haha..." The Liu family people laughed. That''s right. Li Haitang is a student who is more filial than the daughter of an ordinary family. Mr. Tang really loves her like a daughter.


    Jiang Chuheng smiled brightly and said, "When the wedding is held in the capital, please come and have a wedding."


    Li Haitang glanced at him with a smile, not a single word out of his mouth, but he was already boasting ahead of time.


    "Hehe, of course, of course." Mayor liu promised. He had good eyesight. The man haitang was looking for was not simple. They had to go for a wedding drink and broaden their horizons.


    Mr. Tang made them a cup of coffee. Li Haitang mailed it back to her and started chatting with them with a smile on his face.


    After playing at the teacher''s house for two hours, he went to visit the wang family. They were surprised to see that she had brought a date back, and that it was Jiang Chuheng. Wang Yao. Naturally, they knew what was going on between the two of them, but they didn''t expect them to end up together, but everyone was happy for them.


    Mother of Wangli also said a few harsh words to Jiang Chuheng for the first time. Naturally, he wanted him to treat Li Haitang well and not let her suffer any more. She had always loved Li Haitang as much as a daughter, thinking that she had suffered a lot because of him before, and her heart was also sad, but now that they were reunited, she naturally sincerely wished them well.


    They did not return to Lee ka tsuen until five o'' clock. After parking their car at home, the two of them went to the ancestral hall to eat pig food.


    Ten pigs were killed in advance today. The water in the ditch was scarlet. The children in the village were running around in the cold wind. The women were working in the kitchen behind them.


    Dinner lasted a long time and didn''t leave until after eight o'' clock.


    Li Jianping and the two of them were the only ones to come to the li family for dinner tonight. After dinner, Li Jianping stayed at the ancestral hall to discuss some trivial matters, and the two of them went home first.


    In the dark night, Jiang Chuheng''s big hand wrapped her small hand, and the two of them slowly rushed back, chatting while enjoying the quiet night in the countryside.


    The next day, the worship ceremony in the ancestral hall was very grand. The eldest of the li family presided over it. The worship ceremony was very complicated, but it was very serious. If he had not dared to do so twenty years ago, he would have been reported as a feudal superstition. But now that the social atmosphere is open, these past customs have been passed down.


    The descendants of the surname li went into the ancestral hall in batches to kneel and pay respects to the incense. Outside, there were loud gongs and drums, fireworks and firecrackers, and the dragon and lion dance teams performed in turns. The whole of Lee ka tsuen was filled with a lively and peaceful atmosphere.


    At noon, there was a flowing water table. Whether it was the descendants of the surname li or pedestrians passing by, as long as they came, they would put on a stick of incense and sit down to eat the table. Seven or eight people gathered together at a table and started a new dinner. All kinds of hot food and wine were served immediately. Everyone changed their glasses and chatted about the sea. It was very lively and noisy.


    Li Haitang took a circle of photos, then took the camera to Zheng Minglong, who was circling her, and asked him to take it. She and Jiang Chuheng found a place to sit and wait for dinner.


    On the 27th of december, 1998, the joy passed.


    After dinner at the ancestral hall, he returned home. After a long day of fighting, he felt dizzy from the noise. When he got home, he washed up and went back to his room to sleep.


    Jiang Chuheng was clinging to her like a conjoined baby. Wherever she went, he was sure to stay by her side. After more than five minutes, he began to look around.


    Don''t blame him for sticking to her so much. They had been apart for more than three years, and it was not easy for them to be together again. He cherished every moment of being alone. Besides, after the new year, they were all busy with work, and they probably had to be separated for a long time. He had to hurry up and be gentle with her.


    Yes, gentle.


    The two of them were already kissing each other in bed, and while she was in a trance, his hand was already in danger and he was fondling her obsessively.


    "Chu heng..."


    Her voice was soft and crisp, and the last bit of reason he had left was almost gone. Her rough palm involuntarily increased its strength, causing her to tremble all over.


    In the dead of night, he couldn''t stand it. He suddenly rushed out of his warm bed, opened the door and turned into his room. It took him more than ten minutes to come back, his head buried in her shoulder and neck, and he kept rubbing it against her face and giggling.


    Li Haitang''s face was already red in the dark, like a boiled shrimp.


    "Haitang, you have to make it up to me in the future." Jiang chuheng said in a hoarse voice, then hugged her tightly and fell asleep.


    The new year passed very quickly. On the third day of the first month, the two of them went back to the provincial capital to visit their relatives and friends. They went to the xia family to pay their respects to the new year, then to the Wu Tianyu family, Teacher Qin family and su tong family. Everyone was very happy that the two of them came together again. Lin Peipei and the others all said cruel things to jiang chuheng. If they hurt their good sisters again, their friends would not let him go.


    Wu Tianyu and Jiang Chuheng had dinner at the Wu family on the fourth day of the first month. They hadn''t seen each other for many years, but they called often and never stopped contacting each other. When they met, they naturally punched each other, took out the best wine to entertain him, and dragged him until it was dark to let them go.


    On the afternoon of the fifth day of the first month, the two of them flew back to the capital, accompanied by a follower, Zheng Minglong.


    On the sixth of the first month, Jiang Chuheng was chased back to the The jiang family by Li Haitang. Although he was angry before, his mother was obviously showing mercy, so he couldn''t seriously not go home.


    He called home on the fifth night of the lunar new year, so when he came home with the new year''s gifts prepared by Li Haitang, he was greeted by more than a dozen people, old and young, in addition to the Chu Xiaoman family who was still in the provincial city with his parents.


    Jiang Chuqi looked behind him and asked with raised eyebrows, "Where''s your girlfriend?"


    "At home, not here."


    Jiang Baichuan frowned, "Why didn''t you bring her back?"


    Jiang Chuheng didn''t explain. He only looked at his mother with a slightly heavy gaze, which was obvious.

 Chapter 286 Our Relationship Has Stood the Test

    Chapter 286 our relationship can stand the test


    Everyone was smart, and they all pursed their mouths, waiting to see the good show. Their little brother was really a courageous and principled person, and he was not afraid of his mother making trouble again.


    Chu Hongmei didn''t make a fuss. She had thought about it a lot during this time and had already thought it through. However, he was still very angry with this attitude, and directly turned his head away, not seeing the net.


    Jiang Chuheng hooked his lower lip. He didn''t eat this childish look. He pretended not to see it and put the bags on the coffee table. "Everyone has a share of the new year''s gifts that haitang bought for everyone."


    Chu Hongmei turned his head and glanced at him with a sour tone, "Don''t give people a discount. I didn''t know you bought it yourself."


    Jiang Chuheng gritted his teeth and started to make trouble again, "She brought all these things back from abroad. I want to buy them, but I can''t."


    "Poof!" Jiang Chuqi was the first to laugh.


    The others grinned as well. If you mother and son like to argue with each other, you can continue to do so. They opened the presents first.


    The ladies each have a set of Country f brand perfume and cosmetics. The men''s are all swiss watches. The children''s are a set of exquisite postcards and chocolates. In addition, they have given jiang baichuan a set of exquisite bone china tea set with the royal style of country y. A box of very famous black tea from country y. Chu Hongmei also has a very exquisite brand handbag.


    "Tsk tsk, this little sister-in-law of ours is really generous with her hands. She has excellent taste. Even I want to own this tea set that was given to my father." Jiang Chuyan''s quiet eyes were glued to the exquisite tea set.


    Jiang Baichuan smiled heartily, "Don''t try to get ideas about my things. If you want them, buy them yourself."


    Jiang Chuke took off his old watch and changed it into a new one. He rarely smiled, "Dad''s things can''t be snatched. They can always be used. My little sister and brother have even prepared a cup of tea. We will try the taste of country y''s black tea today."


    "Hehe, that''s right. Let''s try it, too." Xia Yuping echoed and shouted to Auntie wu, "Auntie wu, bring the kettle over to make tea."


    "Okay." Auntie wu smiled and retreated. She also had a present. It was a small handbag that could be used to carry some change for shopping.


    Jiang chuheng chuckled, "You have to wash the tea set first." He picked up the box and took it to the kitchen to clean.


    Seeing her mother fondly touching her handbag, Jiang Chuqi smiled and said, "Mom, this is really authentic foreign goods. It''s really rare to buy in our country. There are some in Port city, but the price is very expensive."


    "How much does this bag cost?" Chu Hongmei naturally knew the goods, which was even better than the hong kong goods her daughter sent her last time.


    Jiang Chuqi pondered and estimated, "More than two thousand."


    Chu Hongmei''s brows twitched and she looked around at the things in everyone''s hands. She didn''t dare to ask the price. They probably weren''t cheap.


    Children have been enjoying postcards and chocolates for a long time. They are not interested in other people''s gifts. They like to eat and play.


    Jiang Baichuan glanced at her with a smile and teased her, "Hong mei, look how nice they are to you. You only bought her a thousand yuan annual gift, and she sent it back dozens of times."


    "Hmph." Chu Hongmei snorted and ignored him.


    A large family gathered around the tea table to make tea. Jiang Baichuan asked jiang chuheng about his new year visit and his plans. Knowing that he wanted to get his license in the first half of the year and get married in the second half of the year, everyone felt that it was okay for them to set a date for themselves.


    "Chu heng, you can discuss the wedding yourself. If you are busy with work, mom and dad can help you arrange it. But what do you think about the house after marriage?" Jiang Baichuan asked this question.


    Jiang chuheng smiled and said, "I only have a house at work for the time being. Dongming asked me if I wanted to keep a villa in Fenglinya county. I didn''t want to get married at that time, so I didn''t want it. On the contrary, haitang bought a villa there. It was renovated last year and hasn''t moved in yet. She told me not to buy a new house, so let''s just use it as a new house."


    Jiang Baichuan frowned, "Wouldn''t that be bad?"


    The house was bought by the woman. He was married, not married. He married and lived in the woman''s house.


    Chu Hongmei also felt bad. His son just made it clear that he was not a nuisance, and he was deliberately angry with himself. Their The jiang family didn''t lack the money to buy a house for him, so it was a bit hard to say that they lived in a woman''s house.


    Jiang chuheng did not mind, saying his own arrangements: "There is nothing wrong with her. Now that her career is getting bigger and bigger, she is no longer suitable to live in Piedmont garden. The safety factor here is not high enough. I plan to help her move in these two days. Because of the military''s ban on doing business, my shares of the factory were temporarily placed under my sister''s name. After a few days, I will transfer them to haitang. In the future, she will take care of all these things at home."


    Chu Hongmei was a little worried, "Chu heng, is this..."


    Jiang Chuheng shook his head decisively, "Mom, the problem you''re worried about doesn''t exist. Our relationship can stand the test." Then she smiled and told them, "Besides, she probably doesn''t like my property. Her property in Port city alone is probably higher than ji Dongming''s. There are a lot in Europe, and I haven''t inquired about it in detail."


    It seems that what xiao man said is true. Chu Hongmei''s brows widened. After thinking about it, he made a suggestion: "Chu heng, since you no longer buy a house, and the interior has been renovated, let''s buy furniture, appliances, bedding, kitchen utensils and so on."


    That''s a good suggestion, Jiang Chuheng agreed, "Sure, I''ll ask her to postpone moving for about a month."


    "Okay. Mom and dad don''t know what style you like, so don''t get involved. You two take the time to buy it yourself. If you''re really busy with work, call us." Chu Hongmei was actually a very good person, especially to his children, as long as he didn''t break his heart.


    Jiang chuheng nodded, calculating the time in his heart.


    "Chu heng, why don''t we get engaged in the first half of the year? Then set a time to get your certificate. The family will send you invitations, notify your friends and neighbors, and hold the wedding in the second half of the year." The old custom was to get engaged first and then get married. Jiang Baichuan still wanted to do this.


    "I''m afraid I''m not free. She was on a business trip to Pengcheng on the tenth day of the lunar new year, and her schedule for the next three months was full, with dozens of speeches in the six central and southern provinces. In april, he was also invited by qi lao to give a group of exchange students closed training for two months. The schedule was scheduled for the second half of october, but I asked her to adjust a little and squeeze out about half a month for the wedding."

 Chapter 287 Theres Nothing You Can Do to Correct Your Mistakes

    Chapter 287 it is impossible to correct a mistake.


    Li Haitang was very busy, and he was also busy with work, but fortunately, he had saved up a lot of holidays in the past three years, and the half-month wedding and honeymoon could still be arranged.


    "Okay, then you have to make it clear to her, and you have to communicate with her foster father. Besides, do you want to inform her biological parents about your marriage?" The daughter-in-law''s family background was a little complicated, so there were naturally more details to consider.


    Jiang chuheng chuckled, "I''ve already told her father that he''s very open-minded and forthright. He doesn''t ask for anything, as long as I treat her well. As for the wedding, we can make it up to ourselves. Just let him know when. On his biological parents''side, haitang has a good relationship with her younger brother. I''ve seen him this new year. I left a contact number. Just let him know when the time comes."


    "Okay, that''s the best." There were relatives from the parents''side to attend, and then someone asked and said something.


    Chu Hongmei was quiet for a long time. He stammered and said his worry, "Chu heng, don''t blame your mother for being so talkative. She''s a writer and a successful entrepreneur. There are countless tv stations and newspapers that have been chasing her for the past year. They will probably affect your work. How do you handle this?"


    "Mom, you worry too much about that. Haitang''s image is very good. Even media interviews are very formulaic and large-scale media interviews. It won''t be a small entertainment newspaper interview that likes to catch wind and shadow. It won''t affect us too much. In addition, our The jiang family have the power in both the military and political sides, they will not be stupid enough to hit a stone with an egg. What''s more, haitang has always been a man with a clear distinction between public and private affairs. She never publicized her private affairs. Otherwise, with her reputation as Mu Zihaitang, would she be able to live safely in Piedmont garden for so many years?"


    Just four years ago, when her identity was exposed, even the capital was blocked, but no one knew that she lived in Piedmont garden, which proved that she was very cautious.


    Chu Hongmei thought about it and thought that what he said made sense. It seemed that he had really worried too much in the past.


    Jiang Chuqi naturally knew her mother''s thoughts. She put down the teacup in her hand and gave her an analysis, "Mom, you really don''t have to worry about this. Haitang is a writer and entrepreneur. The tv station and the media usually make an appointment to interview her in advance. She''s not a tv or movie star, so she doesn''t have to worry about all sorts of entertainment reporters trying to sneak shots. In addition, when she marries into the jiang family in the future, our The jiang family has the ability to protect her. Even if some of us have bad ideas, we can still stay."


    The smile on Jiang Chuheng''s face deepened a little, and his sister was the most domineering, saying exactly what he wanted to say. Of course, he had to protect his own woman. If he couldn''t do such a small thing, how could he be her man?


    "Besides, the granddaughter that the old man of the xin family liked the most, xin bei ni, had entered the entertainment industry the year before last. Her appearance was actually just above average. She sang and acted all the time, and the entertainment reporters who chased after her every day were all squatting in front of her house, eating, drinking and sleeping. You are all familiar with the character of simone. That''s not a good thing, but so far, have you seen any negative news in the newspapers or on tv? Everyone knows why, so our family doesn''t have to worry about this at all." Jiang Chuqi knew she was worried, but she was worried about unnecessary ideas, so she had to use cases to convince her.


    Sure enough, there was a case where she came to her senses and nodded seriously, "Yes, I see."


    Jiang Baichuan glanced at her, put down his teacup, and suddenly said, "If you didn''t act rashly in the past and didn''t act rashly, now I think your grandson is in your arms."


    Chu Hongmei: ..."


    "Chu heng, now that you have established your relationship and are considering your marriage, take some time to bring her back." Jiang Baichuan sent a message to his son, then remembered his principles, turned around and said, "Hong mei, you did something wrong in the past and did harm to others. You really should apologize. There''s nothing you can do about it. Apologize and set a good example for your grandchildren."


    Chu Hongmei''s heart was troubled. The thought that one of her elders was going to apologize to the younger generation made her look bad, and she did not talk to her, so she continued to hold on.


    "Grandma, I''m just apologizing. We''ll go with you later. Aunt, no, since the little aunt has made up with the little uncle, she doesn''t care anymore. Don''t be afraid of losing face." Jiang Zitong, a 16-year-old boy, expressed his opinion with a straight face.


    Jiang Chuqi chuckled, "Our zi tong seems to understand. He is sixteen years old and will be married in six years."


    "Auntie!" Jiang Zitong was speechless. Why did he bring the fire to him for no reason? He stuck his neck and said, "If I had a partner outside, I wouldn''t have dawdled like my little uncle. If I had just gotten the certificate and came back, all these messy things would have disappeared."


    His bold words caught everyone''s attention and everyone was stunned. Lianjiang Chu Yan narrowed his eyes at him. He was a good boy and had a lot of guts. It seemed that he didn''t have to worry about his life.


    Jiang Chuheng, who was despised by him, suddenly smiled, "It''s the fourth generation of the The jiang family. The yangtze river pushed the waves forward. We were all killed on the beach by you."


    "Haha... Haha..." Everyone laughed.


    Lianjiang zitong himself laughed. He was the queen of the 80s, the brave queen of the 80s. Having a wife and struggling for so many years, my little uncle is really not good.


    If Jiang Chuheng knew what he was thinking, he would have beaten him up and taught him what to do.


    After laughing, Gao Xuan also teased, "Big brother, big sister-in-law, you don''t have to worry about your daughter-in-law in the future. As long as you are always ready to be grandparents, maybe zitong''s daughter-in-law and children will come back together someday."


    Jiang Chuyan hooked his mouth, and Xie Fangfei gave his son a funny look. He patted his head and scolded him with a smile, "What a bastard."


    While the jiang family was discussing their big event, Li Haitang had already gone to the Mo family to pay new year''s greetings with the annual gifts. She also took the initiative to tell her grandparents about chu heng in the lower jiang river and told them about their plans.


    The Mo family elders didn''t say much about their affairs. They were all in the capital. Naturally, they knew the status and character of the The jiang family very well. Except for a frequently muddled mother-in-law, the others were all very good. She would not have many family conflicts when she married in the future. After dinner, on the way home, Wenlao told her to take Jiang Chuheng for a walk in two days so that they could meet the little boy.


    When she got home, Jiang Chuheng was already waiting at the door. He had to work in two or three days, so he had to spend time with her.

 Chapter 288 The Legendary Fear of Marriage

    Chapter 288 the legendary fear of marriage


    Chu Hongmei was a hundred unhappy about his stay in Piedmont garden at night. He had been holding on to him for a long time, but he still turned the corner and ran over.


    In the end, Chu Hongmei had no choice but to go back to his room angrily, and put down a sentence: "The bigger the worse. I don''t care about him anymore."


    Jiang Baichuan choked on her, "If you want to have a grandchild soon, don''t worry about it."


    Li Haitang had no choice but to let him sleep at night and treat this place as his home. While he was watching tv, she went to take a bath first.


    When he came out of the shower and saw that he was smoking, he frowned slightly and walked over to take away half the cigarette he had not finished and put it out in the ashtray.


    "Haitang..." Jiang Chuheng''s expression was a little resentful. He was already addicted to smoking and couldn''t quit for a while. Today, he had tried his best to endure it. It was the only one.


    Li Haitang ignored him and took a box of candy from the cupboard for him, "Eat candy when you can''t help it."


    Jiang Chuheng smiled helplessly. He didn''t like sweets very much, but he had to listen to his wife. He opened the box of chocolates, peeled one and ate it slowly. After eating quickly, she put away the box and got up to blow her hair.


    Her hair was long, waist-length, and her brown wavy hair was well cared for and of good quality. She sat quietly in front of the mirror, enjoying his service with a smile on her face and listening to the things he discussed with his family today.


    She agreed to his decision and nodded from time to time. The smile on her face never stopped. She looked very happy and sweet.


    Time passed quickly, and in the blink of an eye, it was the tenth day of the first month. After breakfast at home, Jiang Chuheng drove her to the airport for a business trip to Pengcheng. When she arrived at the airport, she hugged her and kissed her reluctantly before letting her off.


    It was the perfect time for the company to expand. Li Haitang was busy every day, working until 10 o'' clock almost every night, and contacting Jiang Chuheng by phone and text every day. It was not until the end of april that the scheduled work was completed.


    Finally, when she was coming back, Jiang Chuheng drove to the airport early to greet her.


    For the past three months, he had been full of spring breeze, full of vigor, and no trace of dejected loneliness. Colleagues and friends saw some signs. Under everyone''s teasing, they found out that he had a partner and was about to get married soon. They all teased him to show his face with his daughter-in-law. His daughter-in-law was away on a business trip. He couldn''t see anyone and couldn''t bring them out at all. He had to show them a picture of Li Haitang.


    Then, he was beaten up by everyone. Because they were jealous.


    Leaning against the side of the car and waiting, he rubbed his waist without leaving a trace. The day before yesterday, he was beaten up by everyone, and now it still hurts so much. Those guys were too clumsy and too ruthless.


    When the figures of li haitang and his personal assistant appeared, he strode up to her, ignoring the presence of outsiders, gave her a big hug, and then skillfully held her hand, carrying the suitcase to the car.


    Assistant Liu Juan grinned. President li''s fiance was really good. He was even taller and more handsome than the photos showed. Both of them were very compatible in appearance and ability.


    Jiang Chuheng dropped Liu Juan off by the house, and then returned to his small home in Fenglinya county with his fiancee. She was not in the capital for a few months, and he took the time to help her move. All the furniture and appliances she needed were ready, waiting for her master to come back for the housewarming party.


    Fenglinya county is the best villa area in the capital in recent years. The architecture style is european-style. The surrounding environment is quiet and quiet. The security measures are also the best. It is very popular with rich people. According to ji Dongming, most of the people who lived here were famous and successful people. Li Haitang had been here a few times before, and occasionally met a few big brother level neighbors.


    When he got home, he went up and down the stairs to take a closer look. Before he could drink a glass of water, he was carried back to his room by jiang chuheng.


    An enchanting intimacy.


    Jiang Chuheng, who was so depressed, had thin beads of sweat on his forehead and held her blushing face in his hands. His expression was extremely resentful, "Haitang, let''s get married quickly, shall we?"


    Li Haitang giggled, refusing to agree to him and deliberately teasing him.


    "Still smiling. If I keep this up, you will be responsible for it in the future." After that, he bit her on the mouth.


    "Hiss!" Li Haitang glared at him. Did this guy change? He always liked to bite her, and, just now, he said something stupid, "Jiang Chuheng, you''re not shy, you''re thick-skinned."


    "Haitang, you have wronged me. If I were not ashamed and thick-skinned, I would have done you a long time ago. I wouldn''t be suffering now." Afraid that she would not believe it, she moved her body, letting her feel how uncomfortable she had endured.


    Li Haitang bit his lips and grabbed his waist with both hands. His voice was a little shaky, "Chu heng, no, we, we''ll wait until we get married... Not now."


    Jiang Chuheng had no choice but to take another bite on her chin. He turned around and went to the bathroom to take a shower.


    Looking at his bronzed back, broad shoulders, narrow waist, and powerful limbs, Li Haitang smiled shyly. Taking advantage of this gap, he immediately got out of bed, picked up the clothes on the floor and put them on.


    When Jiang Chuheng came out dressed, Li Haitang was in the study packing up all kinds of documents. He walked over and asked, "Haitang, you still have a week to work at Master qi''s place. How about a party at home during this time?"


    "Sure, let''s invite some friends and family to get together." Li Haitang thought the same thing.


    "So your dad and the others are coming?"


    Li Haitang nodded, "Come here. I called him before. My dad and aunt Fen, Li Tao and Rongrong are here. Jinqiao has been studying recently, so she doesn''t have time."


    "Which day will it be?" Jiang chuheng picked up the calendar beside him and gave it to her.


    "Number eight."


    "Okay, it''s sunday. Everyone at work and school is off." Jiang Chuheng confirmed the matter and took her into his arms. His voice was magnetic and pleasant, "Haitang, when are we going to get the license?"


    Li Haitang sat on his lap with his hands around his neck and asked with a smile, "Is it urgent?"


    "Yes, it''s urgent, very urgent, very urgent."


    "Hehe... There''s really no time for these two months. Can we go in july or august?" Li Haitang was actually a little timid, a little bit of the legendary fear of marriage, mainly because his mother had given him too much trauma, and there was still a trace of anxiety deep in his heart.


    "Okay, you promised, but you can''t go back on your word. August at the latest." With an accurate answer, Jiang Chuheng was relieved.


    "Well, no regrets." Although she was a little timid, she should have believed him. He would never let himself suffer again in the future.

 Chapter 289 Apologize

    Chapter 289 apology


    With nephrite in his arms, Jiang Chuheng thought again, scolded himself for being a beast, and then changed the subject decisively, "Haitang, we will be very busy in the future. How about a driver and a nanny at home?"


    Li Haitang agreed, "Yeah, sure. I''m not at home, and I always need someone to help me with the housework, and I often have meetings and social engagements. I really need a driver."


    "I''ll handle this. An old company commander was injured and discharged from the army when I was in school. The work arranged by his hometown was not very good, and his sister-in-law was also very diligent. She didn''t like to chew on right and wrong, so she knew everything. Besides, they are all from Hunan province. They have a good relationship with their fellow countrymen, and their food customs are not very different. Why don''t we invite them?"


    "Okay, that''s good. I''ll listen to you." Li Haitang chuckled. It would be easier if he did it himself.


    "Then pack up. We''ll go out for dinner later. I''ll call the old company commander and tell them to come over in two days." Now that he had checked in, the family business should be done immediately. He didn''t want her to be too tired.


    Although she went back to the capital, there were still some things to deal with in her company. Jiang chuheng, on the other hand, could take a relaxing vacation. He sent her to the company every day, accompanied her to work and eat, sent her home to rest, and played the role of the best fiance.


    On the morning of the fifth, while Li Haitang was working on the documents in his office, jiang chuheng received a phone call and told her that he wanted to go out.


    Half an hour later, he drove back with two people.


    He walked to the office and saw that she was not there. Assistant Liu Juan told him, "Mr. Jiang, president li has gone to the meeting room for a meeting. It''s not long. It should only take about half an hour."


    "Okay, go do your work."


    Liu Juan didn''t think he was an outsider anymore. He smiled politely at them and left in a hurry with a pile of conference materials in his arms.


    Jiang chuheng smiled and said, "Dad, mom, haitang is in a meeting. Wait a minute. I''ll take you to the company."


    Today, Jiang Baichuan came to apologize with Chu Hongmei, but he didn''t see anyone at the first time. He had just entered the company and felt very good. He was just about to go and take a look. He smiled and said, "Okay, you can show us around. We''ve only been to your sister''s private company before. Look at her decor. Everything is clean and tidy. The atmosphere is good."


    "The eighth and ninth floors here belong to the China union international education group. We are on the ninth floor. The company''s administrative personnel work here. The eighth floor is the translation agency and the consulting department for studying abroad. There seems to be a small language training department to be added now, which is a foreign language other than english." Jiang chuheng guided them around and introduced them to the workplace and company branches.


    Just half an hour later, they were visiting the eighth floor. Liu Juan strode towards them and smiled, "Mr. Jiang, the meeting is over. President li asked two elders to go to the office."


    When the four of them got up in the elevator, Li Haitang, wearing a white professional dress and a light makeup, was already waiting at the entrance of the elevator. When they came out, she smiled calmly and politely said, "Hello, uncle and aunt!"


    Jiang Baichuan looked at her carefully and nodded with satisfaction, "Well, we took the liberty of interrupting you today. We''ve delayed your work."


    "You''re welcome, uncle. Please take a seat in the office first." Li Haitang could tell that chu heng''s father really liked him, but his mother''s face was still a little conflicted. She could not get away with it. She smiled at her lightly.


    Chu Hongmei was even more embarrassed by her smile. She tightened her grip on the bag that Li Haitang had bought for her, and then quickly followed Jiang Baichuan away.


    Jiang Chuheng smiled and immediately followed.


    After Liu Juan served them tea, the battle between heaven and man in Chu Hongmei''s heart was over. She coughed lightly and said, "That, that..."


    "Chu Hongmei, what about that? The child''s name is Li Haitang. You can just call him haitang. What''s the point of babbling? You must have had a sharp tongue when you were stupid back then, but you stuttered when you came to apologize. Don''t let your son see a joke." Jiang Baichuan glared at her, his tone a little bad.


    After three months at home, he had been dragging his feet when he saw that he was away on a business trip. Today, he finally decided to come. He was still so slow. He had no guts of the jiang family at all.


    Chu Hongmei gave him a sideways glance. Seeing that Jiang Chuheng was looking at him with a stern face, he had to muster up the courage to continue, "Haitang, my aunt made a mistake that year and spoke too heavily. She didn''t take into account your psychological feelings and caused you pain for many years. My aunt owes you an apology. Please forgive auntie for her love of children."


    When she said that, Li Haitang''s heart was untied and he smiled in real comfort, "Well, I''ll take my aunt''s apology. Back then, I had a lot of immature places. I really didn''t think things through. I didn''t think about chu heng''s future. Fortunately, it''s all over now. That matter will not be brought up again from today on. Let it pass."


    The other party gave himself a step down, and Chu Hongmei was relieved. He nodded and smiled less reluctantly.


    Jiang Chuheng was satisfied with her mother''s apology, so she took the initiative to change the subject, "Okay, let''s not talk about the past anymore. We''ll sit here for a while. It''s rare for mom and dad to come out and play. We''ll have lunch nearby. In the afternoon, I will go to haitang''s house to sit down. It just so happens that you can give me some advice and see if there is anything else to decorate."


    "Yes, I would also like uncle and aunt to help us refer to it." Now that the knot was open, she could set about the marriage with ease. It was time to invite their elders to take a look.


    The two of them were very happy about this. When the two children invited them, they naturally wanted to go for a walk. Both of them nodded and agreed.


    Jiang Baichuan was actually quite curious about her. Although he heard something about her from his son and xiao man, it was still very one-sided.


    As a family in the future, Li Haitang did not hide much and gave a general idea of his investment and development over the years. Her main investment direction was the internet, real estate, finance and communication industries. After that, she smiled humbly, "The future is the world of the internet. All the changes are unknown. We can''t go on a normal path, and we can''t cross the river by touching the stone. So I chose some companies with great potential and prospects to spread the net. Good luck and good results."


    Jiang Chuheng chuckled, his smile full of pride and admiration, "Haitang, I finally know why Ji Dongming is always holding on to you. If he doesn''t ask for money from the richest woman, who else? His eyes are still so vicious."

 Chapter 290 Hubby Will Get You An Amulet

    Chapter 290 hubby will get you an amulet


    Li Haitang shook his head and chuckled. He poured another cup of tea for the two elders and told him, "Dongming called me this morning and asked for another 20 million yuan. He said he was going to the east to get a movie and television city."


    Jiang Chuheng suddenly put a hand on her shoulder and said sourly, "The richest man in li, you have a lot of support for him to start a business. Do you want to support your husband as well?"


    Li Haitang blushed and pushed him away. He was so unruly, and so presumptuous in front of his parents.


    Chu Hongmei reprimanded him, "Jiang Chuheng, sit tight."


    Jiang chuheng didn''t care so much. He didn''t pull her into his arms in front of outsiders. He continued to ask, "Boss li, you''re rich enough anyway. Support your husband."


    The "Hubby" was really smooth. Li Haitang was embarrassed and couldn''t push him away, so he had to blush and say, "Tell me, how much do you want?"


    "Twenty million, too. It''s for weapons research, and my husband will get you an amulet." Although the jiang family was protecting her, he still felt that it was not enough, so it was better to add some chips.


    Jiang Baichuan''s brows twitched, which was a good idea. The boy was very careful in his thinking.


    Li Haitang naturally understood his plan. He was moved and waved his hand, "Okay, I''ll give you 30 million. We will soon be a family. We will each invest 10 million yuan for big brother, second brother, elder sister third, and elder sister Man, and they will have to help us with whatever title we use. And uncle also donated 30 million yuan." Although Jiang Baichuan retired on the surface, their seniors at this level did not all retire. Behind the scenes, they still held important positions and still served the people.


    The corner of Chu Hongmei''s mouth trembled, and he volunteered to donate 100 million in one sentence. He was overjoyed that the child was so generous and capable. With her move, the The jiang family''s position was completely secure, and no one would be prejudiced against her in the future.


    Jiang Chuheng had a big smile in his eyes. The woman he liked was different. If it weren''t for his parents here, he really wanted to kiss her until she suffocated.


    Jiang Baichuan was also shocked by her decision. She reacted, laughed heartily, and praised her.


    Her one hundred million was donated to the national military, scientific research, social livelihood and communication industry. It was enough to provide real help for the development of the country to get a solid amulet.


    Everyone talked about the details for a while, and then Jiang Baichuan asked her to play at home on friday night, and to meet with the other brothers and sisters, and then talk about it in detail. At twelve o'' clock, the family went to a nearby restaurant for a special meal.


    For the first time, Li Haitang cooked with The jiang family''s parents and ordered carefully to ask for their tastes and opinions. He always chatted with them and drank tea with a smile.


    After Chu Hongmei let go of the repulsion in his heart, his attitude towards her changed a hundred and eighty degrees, and he put down all the unpleasant things in the past, and talked to her from time to time, in order to understand more about her things, naturally he was also paying attention to her behavior.


    Jiang Baichuan, on the other hand, was very satisfied with her. Like his son, he felt that she was the best candidate for daughter-in-law. There was no hypocrisy or reluctance in the interaction. Although the interaction with chu heng was a bit avant-garde, it also proved that the couple had a good relationship.


    After dinner, the two cars went straight to Fenglinya county.


    The villa area was european-style, the interior decoration was also european-style, all kinds of furniture decoration were the same, the overall color was milky white. Li Haitang didn''t like too many fancy decorations in the house. She just added some vases, porcelain, green plants and flowers. The corners were decorated directly with her carefully selected photos. The whole house was generous, clean and simple.


    From the first floor to the third floor, Chu Hongmei looked at them one by one and said with a smile, "The house is beautifully decorated, but it''s a little too plain. We''ll add some festive things when we get married later. Also, you can take some time in the second half of the year to take wedding photos and take more colorful photos. That will be perfect."


    Jiang Chuheng had long thought about taking wedding photos and nodded seriously, "Yes, okay." He held Li Haitang''s hand and suggested, "If you listen to mom and change into a few more red gowns, it will make the family happy."


    "Sure."


    After arriving on the first floor, Li Haitang asked them to sit in the living room. She went to the kitchen to make a pot of coffee and poured everyone a cup. She smiled and asked, "Uncle, do you like the black tea I gave you last time?"


    "Hehe, I like it. It tastes good." Jiang Baichuan was a tea lover, and Jiang Chuheng had basically bought him tea all these years.


    Chu Hongmei smiled and said, "We have a lot of family. Those brats like to drink tea. Your uncle only left a little, and the others were separated by them."


    "I see. I have a lot more here. I''ll bring some over tomorrow." Li Haitang liked it too, but he was too busy this year to make tea at home. He even bought instant coffee.


    "Haitang, remember to bring a few more sets of tea sets when you deliver tea. My big brother is reluctant to part with the set of tea sets you gave dad." It was rare for Jiang Chuheng to tease his big brother, especially when he thought of the look in his eyes when he left that day.


    "Okay." Li Haitang covered his mouth and smiled, "Before I returned home, I flew over a dozen large packages to grandpa. Grandpa also said that I was moving Europe back. He also liked tea very much. After giving him a tea set, he called me within two days and asked me to give him five more sets. Five days later, he called again and I gave him twenty sets. And this set for uncle is the fifth time a friend has sent it from there."


    "Haha..." The three of them laughed. It seemed that there were a lot of people with good eyesight.


    After drinking coffee, the The jiang family father and son walked around the front and back of the house. Chu Hongmei and Li Haitang went into the bedroom to talk about themselves. Now that they had spoken, they naturally had to start preparing all the things they needed to get married. The jiang family married two daughters-in-law and two daughters. Naturally, Chu Hongmei was very familiar with the customs and so on. He took advantage of this time to help guide them.


    Li Haitang knew nothing about this area. When she saw chu heng''s mother helping to set it up, she was happy. She happily went to get paper and pen to write, and directly wrote a list. When that time came, she would go to the mall to buy everything.


    The two of them chatted in the bedroom for more than an hour, and the gap between them had disappeared. They walked out hand in hand with smiles on their faces, and saw the subtle look in the eyes of the The jiang family father and son.


    Around five o'' clock, jiang chuheng sent his parents home. Li Haitang invited a circle of good friends to join the fun at home on sunday.


    The next day was friday, a visit to the The jiang family. The jiang family brothers and sisters have to work during the day and can only have dinner together at night. For the first time, she came as a guest. Naturally, she had to go in the morning and just happened to have a day''s rest at the The jiang family.

 Chapter 291 Shes My Wife

    Chapter 291 she''s my wife


    Around 8: 30 in the morning, she was about to bring all the gifts she was going to bring. Jiang Chuheng, who was dressed formally, drove over to pick her up with a smile on his face.


    Today, she was wearing a bright red dress with long ankles and a delicate embroidered pattern around her waist and chest. Her hair was pinned back with delicate hair clips and she was wearing necklaces, earrings and bracelets that Jiang Chuheng had given her. It was simple and elegant, yet elegant and beautiful.


    "Honey, you look so beautiful today!" Jiang Chuheng took her into his arms and gave her a passionate kiss.


    Li Haitang glanced sideways at him, "Who''s your wife? Stop yelling."


    "Very soon." Finally, it was time for the official visit today. After today, everyone knew that he had brought his girlfriend home, met his parents and relatives, and that marriage was not far away.


    The two of them got sick of each other, and then boxes of things were moved into the car. After everything was done, when Li Haitang got in the car, Jiang Chuheng thoughtfully fastened her seat belt, and then drove back to the military compound.


    The two most exciting events of the year in the military compound were Sun Jinglai''s remarriage of a female star after his divorce, and jiang chuheng''s hospitalization of his mother due to personal emotional problems, and then his sudden decision to get married. Many people knew that jiang chuheng brought his girlfriend back to see his parents today. Many of the family members in the courtyard were curious about who could capture his heart.


    Naturally, the sun family also received the news. Sun Bingqing had not shown a sincere smile since the new year. She thought that the incident that she deliberately made in the past year would make them unhappy. How did she know that Jiang Chuheng would accompany her to her hometown for the new year? And the jiang family all accepted her. Aunt Lianjiang changed her attitude. From that day on, the jiang family didn''t treat themselves well, and once she met Jiang Chuqi on the road, she scolded herself severely for the first time.


    Thinking that she had calculated so much, their feelings finally became stronger. She only had a cold heart, a bitter smile, and a glass of strong wine in her room alone.


    Sun''s parents knew that she was in a bad mood, but no one tried to persuade him. She had found it herself and had to swallow the bitter fruit.


    It took half an hour to drive from Fenglinya county to the military compound and arrived at the The jiang family at exactly 9: 10. Jiang Baichuan and Chu Hongmei came out to greet them with smiles on their faces. They met yesterday, but today they are naturally friendly.


    Some curious family members in the courtyard looked far away and were surprised to see that Jiang Chuheng''s girlfriend was the now-famous young returnee, Li Haitang. Then, the truth popped up in everyone''s mind that the man Sun Bingqing liked was Jiang Chuheng.


    The gossipy family members immediately formed a group of three or five people and began to work together as morfoss possessed detectives, and finally came to a unified conclusion.


    Li Haitang had no idea that she had become the subject of gossip and was chatting with The jiang family parents over tea. Jiang Chuheng also took a family photo and showed it to her. He introduced her to his brothers and sisters in advance. When everyone arrived in the evening, there was no need to introduce them.


    After recognizing all of them, Li Haitang chuckled, "The jiang family has good genes, high iq, high education, and all of them are handsome and beautiful. The overall high face directly hit tv stars."


    "Hehe..." The five children in the family were all Chu Hongmei''s pride. Naturally, they liked to hear compliments from others.


    Jiang Chuheng said jokingly, "My brother-in-law is the only one who drags us down. Fortunately, my sister''s genes are very strong, and my niece Gao Yawen is also very beautiful and cute."


    "Haha!" Li Haitang laughed and glanced at him, "It''s a good thing brother-in-law isn''t here. Otherwise, I won''t stop talking to you."


    "Our children don''t have to rely on their looks to make a living. They don''t have to be so beautiful. You, second sister-in-law, said that even if you look ordinary, temperament can be nurtured the day after tomorrow. Our children should focus on temperament and ability." Chu Hongmei thought that the five children in his family had enough education and skills, and he spent a lot of time and effort in training them.


    Li Haitang smiled. At the moment, she felt that Jiang Chuheng''s mother actually had some ideas in common with her, but her thoughts were conservative and old-fashioned. She could understand, after all, that people from that era had some thoughts that had accompanied her for the rest of her life and were not easily changed.


    After lunch, Jiang Chuheng took him to his room to rest. His room was clean and tidy. A large bookshelf was the most conspicuous. It was all about military and weapons research. She wanted to read, but he took her lunch break with him.


    Smelling the unique smell on his body and quilt, he kissed him again and made him dizzy. After a while, he fell asleep.


    She had fallen asleep, but he was suffering. She kissed her on the forehead and whispered in her ear, "Honey, you have to make it up to me more in the future." A man over the age of thirty had never eaten meat before, and his mind was full of the desire to eat her.


    After taking an hour''s nap, the two of them got up and jiang chuheng took him to the courtyard''s family area for a walk. He also went to the Xu family to visit. But neither Xu family''s parents nor Xu Yueyang Xia Lin were at home. They all had to work today, and only the nanny was at home with xu Huai Jin.


    Xu Huaijin didn''t recognize her. Although he didn''t see Li Haitang many times, he often called her "Aunt" on the phone. He might remember her voice and held her by the neck, asking her to carry her out to play.


    Li Haitang had nothing to do anyway, so he carried him out to play. On the way, she met a lot of family members. After jiang chuheng''s introduction, she greeted them gracefully. Soon, the whole courtyard knew that they were really dating. After a round trip, he sent the little boy back to bed at 4: 30.


    Back at the The jiang family, Jiang Baichuan went to work in the study. Chu Hongmei and nanny Auntie wu were preparing dinner in the kitchen. She walked over with a smile, "Auntie, do you need my help?"


    "Hehe, no need. You and chu heng should go watch tv. Auntie wu and I will be ready." Chu Hongmei sat on the small bench and picked the dishes, smiling and answering her.


    Li Haitang smiled and said, "It''s okay. Let me help you."


    Jiang Chuheng knew that she was busy and didn''t like to watch tv. She took an apron and gave it to her. "Haitang, put on an apron."


    "Okay."


    "Haitang, I haven''t eaten anything you''ve cooked in months. I''ll make braised meat and pork buttons tonight, okay?" Jiang Chuheng leaned against the door. He liked to see her busy in the kitchen and to eat her cooking.


    "Sure." She agreed immediately.


    Chu Hongmei refused, "Chu heng, haitang is a guest today. How can she cook?"


    "She''s my wife, not a guest, her own family." Jiang Chuheng corrected her.


    Chu Hongmei choked and glared at him.


    Auntie wu chuckled. Young people nowadays just met their parents. They called their wives before they got married. They couldn''t keep up.

 Chapter 292 This Is the True Face of Little Uncle

    Chapter 292 is the true face of little uncle.


    There were a lot of ingredients at home, so it was convenient to cook anything. At first, they only said to cook two dishes, but then they unconsciously made seven or eight. It was all Jiang Chuheng''s request, and it was all his favorite. He didn''t like to go into the kitchen. He stood at the door and watched her work while talking. Chu Hongmei and Auntie wu helped her.


    "Wow, it smells so good!"


    Jiang Chuqi was the first to go home. She left work half an hour early today and went to pick up her daughter from primary school. The mother and daughter smelled the rich aroma of food as soon as they entered.


    "Grandma, we''re back." Gao Yawen put down his schoolbag and ran to the kitchen. After saying hello to chu hongmei, he saw jiang chuheng was also there and sweetly called out, "Little uncle."


    "Wenwen, be good." He touched her head, pointed to Li Haitang, who was cooking in it, and introduced her, "Wenwen, that''s auntie."


    "Hello, auntie." The pretty girl called out sweetly.


    Li Haitang smiled, "Hello, Wenwen."


    Jiang Chuqi followed him and patted his brother on the back. He gave him a "Good boy" expression and greeted him with a smile, "Haitang, you are here to be a guest and cook for us. We are blessed today."


    "Sister, it''s been a long time since I saw you. I''m just doing nothing. I''m here to join the fun."


    While they were chatting, Chu Hongmei had already taken a plate to hold two lotus leaf glutinous rice chickens and handed them to Jiang Chuqi. "Today, we have wrapped this lotus leaf glutinous rice chicken and put your favorite ham in it. You two go and eat some pads first."


    "Okay." Jiang Chuqi smiled at them and led his daughter to the dining room.


    Not long after, The jiang family sister-in-law and second sister-in-law came over with their sons. Li Haitang was busy in the kitchen, so they all came to the kitchen door to greet him.


    Sister-in-law Xie Fangfei also joked, "Chu heng, you don''t know how to be polite. Your girlfriend is playing at home for the first time, and you even let her cook for you. If this gets to other people''s ears, I''m afraid everyone will laugh at our family."


    Jiang Chuheng continued, "She''s my wife, and this is her home. There''s nothing to laugh about."


    His thick skin refreshed everyone''s understanding. They didn''t know what to say, so they grabbed a lotus leaf glutinous rice chicken as a snack.


    Jiang Zitong leaned back on the sofa with a boneless look and said as he ate, "This is the true face of little uncle. That serious look used to be fake."


    "Hehe..." The summary was very incisive.


    Not long after, The jiang family''s big brother and second brother, as well as brother-in-law Gao Xuan, came back. Li Haitang also happened to come out of the kitchen at this time, and generously shook hands with them to exchange greetings.


    The last to return was the Xia Jin family of three. They were very familiar with each other, so naturally, there was no need to be polite. Xia Fuxiao was very smart. Although she had not seen Li Haitang for a few months, she still had a vague impression. She stretched out her chubby arm to hug her, and her mouth was babbling with incomprehensible words.


    Everyone was here, and the The jiang family dinner began.


    The house was full of people, nannies and drivers, and two big tables. Jiang chuheng opened two bottles of Country f red wine that Li Haitang brought over, poured a glass for all his brothers and sisters, and clinked a glass with her.


    "What''s good about the wine? It''s not as good as the food." Jiang Zicong, who was in the middle of his long body period, curled his mouth and poked his chopsticks directly at the pork button in the middle.


    Brother Jiang Zitong''s speed was also very fast. He had already picked up a piece to eat and praised it as he ate it, "Still, little auntie''s button meat is the best. It''s much more authentic than the hunan restaurant outside. It''s enough. Otherwise, it won''t be enough for us to eat."


    Chu Hongmei laughed and said, "Your little aunt just made a few bowls. When she comes back later, she will bring one to each house so as not to keep thinking about it."


    "Hehe, okay." Jiang Zitong narrowed his eyes with a smile.


    Jiang Chuheng smiled and took the opportunity to say something, "Brothers and sisters, brother-in-law, brother-in-law, sister and brother-in-law, our new home will hold a housewarming party the day after tomorrow. Today, we will take this opportunity to invite you to come over and have a seat together and recognize the door." As for his parents, they had already invited him yesterday, but not today.


    "Okay, it''s sunday. We''re all resting. It''s good to go to your couple''s house." Jiang Chuqi answered first and smiled at him with an ambiguous smile. This dead boy hasn''t even got a license or married yet, so he''s living in another family''s house. He''s really thick-skinned, bringing down the next generation of nieces and nephews.


    The other brothers and sisters agreed as well, and the younger brother finally managed to get rid of all the important matters of his life. It was their future home, so naturally, he had to visit them.


    Just after dinner, Jiang Baichuan suddenly told everyone about Li Haitang''s donation of 100 million yuan, which almost made them lose their chins. After learning the purpose of the starting man, jiang chuheng, everyone laughed together. Big brother Jiang Chuyan took the lead in clapping and promised that he would bring back a red flag to honor the god of wealth.


    Jiang Chuqi''s side was a private enterprise, and this sudden 10 million yuan helped her a lot. She smiled the most happily, "Haitang, you really helped elder sister third a lot. With your 10 million yuan injection, our company will definitely be able to turn over this year. Your money is not from the wind. Elder sister third can''t take it for nothing. I''ll let you join the company in the form of shares later. What do you think?"


    "Okay, listen to third sister." Li Haitang didn''t know about her company before, and it was only during the small talk today that she realized that it was worth investing in.


    Chu Xiaoman had not regained his senses until now, and his voice was still a little shaky, "Haitang, if I call Director wang now, I''m sure he''ll kill me right away."


    "Hehe, I already called him last night. He said he almost had a heart attack from my fear. Come to my house on sunday and talk more about it."


    Li Haitang hasn''t stopped doing charity all these years. Thirty percent of his income from writing has been donated. In fact, it''s estimated to add up to a few million. In particular, during last year''s flood, she donated millions of items at a time, in her own name, but she didn''t let Director wang make it public.


    "Not only was he stimulated, but I was scared sick by you. Where did you go to school these three years? You went to get money." Chu Xiaoman was in awe of her.


    Li Haitang chuckled, "Elder sister Man, you''re right. Three years abroad, I only have one year to attend school, one more year to eat, drink, and have fun in more than a dozen countries in Europe, and one more year to invest and make money."


    Chu Xiaoman: ... "How did you get your diploma?"


    "I got my diploma easily. Because my mentor knows how to play more than I do. He''s the one who takes me everywhere. All kinds of high level activities like football, tennis, equestrian, bullfight and so on have never been missed before. He chases me in front and watches the game. I chase him in the back with a book. That''s how it''s been for three years." Li Haitang sighed now that she had met a wonderful teacher when she arrived at school, but her days were also colorful.


    Jiang family: ..."

 Chapter 293 Its Really Hard for You

    Chapter 293 is really hard for you.


    This kind of teaching method really refreshed their understanding. Lianjiang chu heng did not know that she had been abroad for three years, so he smiled softly.


    "Why don''t we have such teachers? I want one too." Jiang Zitong''s eyes widened. Such a teacher is so funny.


    Li Haitang smiled and said, "Zitong, although I always play with him, I often lose face with him. He was a person with a very simple personality, who did not understand the world at all. He thought about it one by one, and he probably had dozens of ideas 24 hours a day, purely living in his own world. His achievements in literature and poetry were very high, but he had no friends he could talk to, no wife or children, and lived a particularly willful life. He often does a lot of childish and unreasonable things, and I always go to sweep his tail. At first, many people thought of him as a psychopath, and I was a nurse in a psychiatric hospital."


    Jiang Zitong was dumbfounded.


    "There was once a equestrian competition organized by the royal family of country y, and many celebrities and dignitaries of princes and princesses went to the scene to watch it. I went in with my mentor, and that day, I didn''t know what was wrong with him. When I saw one of the lords'' wives wearing a weird dress, dressed a little out of place, revealing and not very beautiful, he suddenly rushed up and looked at them up and down, and in less than half a minute, he wrote a super pompous and sarcastic poem about her. I almost knelt down for him, and then we were thrown out in the middle of the match. I really felt like I was going to lose my face to the Atlantic that time."


    "Haha..." Everyone laughed. Jiang Chuheng held her in his arms and laughed, "It''s really hard for you."


    Li Haitang also smiled and continued, "Actually, I graduated last april, but he didn''t give me the certificate. He forced me to continue playing and had to accompany him to f country to watch the world cup in june. Everyone knows that country f is a romantic country, which can be said to be very open, and my mentor happens to be half of Country f''s bloodline and is always in the flowers. He is actually very rich, but he is very stingy, always sent to the police station because of money. After watching the game for a month, I went to pick him up eight times and became a regular customer there. I wanted to study in country f for another two years, but because of him, I didn''t dare stay there anymore."


    All the adults in the room understood, and they all had a toothache. Such a teacher was really amazing. As a child, Jiang Zitong understood everything else.


    "After watching the world cup, I also got my certificate, but my mentor suddenly decided to follow a group of volunteers to africa to suggest protecting wild animals. He wanted me to go with him. I really wanted to go with him for two years, but my dad called to stop me. In the end, he failed and took a sum of money to the tutor to help him achieve a new goal. A while ago, he called me and said he wanted to stay in africa for the time being. He fell in love with it now. He would come back to me one day when he was tired of it and let me take him to asia. I''ll answer him directly. I beg you not to harm us asians." Li Haitang smiled bitterly. She was going to be married soon, so she couldn''t play with him like that.


    "Hehe..." They were all amused.


    Jiang Chuheng''s men put in a little more effort and looked at her with a half-smile. "It looks like I should thank your teacher. If it weren''t for him, you would have been back for years."


    Li Haitang grinned and said, "Yes, I wanted to play for a few more years. I didn''t miss my studies, I earned my money, and I lived a good life. I really didn''t want to come back so early."


    Jiang Chuheng stared at her with a dim gaze. She was living a good life outside, and he was suffering in the country. It seemed that he would punish her in the future.


    "Admiration, envy!" Jiang Zitong looked forward to this kind of life.


    Li Haitang chuckled, "If you''re jealous, I''ll take you to play during winter break."


    "Really? Where to?" The children all drew their faces together to express their participation.


    "We''ve decided to go to spain in ten days."


    "Wow, auntie, take me. Oh, no, take us." Jiang Zitong took his little brother, Jiang Zicong, over. As for Gao Yawen, she was too young.


    Li Haitang looked at the eldest and second brothers and smiled, "As long as your parents agree."


    Both brothers looked at their parents with hopeful eyes, waiting for them to speak.


    Xia Yuping waved his hand and said, "Go, let''s go. Sister-in-law and I don''t have to go to class during the winter break. We''ll go with them, and we''ll go with our parents. Let''s go abroad and relax."


    "That''s a good idea." Xie Fangfei agreed.


    Jiang Chuqi smiled and said, "Then I''ll go with xiao man. I''ll just take wen wen to play."


    "Yeah!" Gao Yawen was overjoyed and kissed her mother on the face.


    Xia Jin couldn''t help but laugh, "So, you all left the men in the house like this?"


    "Why don''t you go too? Chu Yan and chu heng will stay at home." Xie Fangfei deliberately provoked the two of them. Who told them that they were soldiers and could not go abroad at will?


    The two people he named gritted their teeth and laughed.


    Li Haitang suggested, "How about we go to Port city this year for the new year?"


    "Over there for the new year?" Chu Hongmei was shocked. Why did this come up with another idea?


    "Yes, it''s warm over there. The new year is very lively. Now that they''re back, it''s convenient for big brother and chu heng to go over and stay for seven or eight days. Australia will be back at the end of the year. We will also go around and play in places like Pengcheng. When we come back, we will go to work and go to school."


    Everyone thought it was a good idea and nodded. Only Jiang Chuheng''s eyes grew darker and darker. Suddenly, he said, "Li Haitang, I want to buy a rope to tie you up."


    "Hehe..." A woman like that can''t be tied with a rope.


    Jiang Zitong gave him a look of disdain and smiled, "Little uncle, what''s the use of the rope? You might as well take my aunt''s id card, passport, and pass. Oh, there''s still money."


    "Money? The money in her hand was endless. When I first met her, your little uncle was penniless. It was only eleven years since I gave her thirty dollars that she survived. Now she doesn''t know how much money she has, and she probably doesn''t know how many families she has." Jiang Chuheng''s last words were so jealous.


    "Wow, it''s so sour. The vinegar jar in the kitchen must have been knocked over." Li Haitang teased him.


    Everyone laughed together. Now they thought that these two people were really a good match. They had similar personalities and complemented each other. They got along very well and interestingly. And this girl had a bright personality, sometimes a little humor and a very charming personality. No wonder her younger brother was so affectionate.

 Chapter 294 You Really Cant

    Chapter 294 you really can''t


    After a while, Xu Yueyang and Xia Lin came to visit with their son. They threw their son to Li Haitang as soon as they arrived. Who told him to keep calling "Aunt" when he saw her?


    "Brother Four, haitang, get married early and have a child soon." Chu Xiaoman urged her, but she couldn''t figure it out. Li Haitang had only seen her son and nephew a few times, but they both liked her very much. Could it be that she was naturally attractive?


    Jiang Chuheng answered immediately, "Yes. Once you get the certificate, you''ll be born."


    This sentence revealed a lot of information. Xu Yueyang laughed, "Chu heng, I heard you moved in a long time ago. So you''ve been sleeping on the sofa."


    Li Haitang''s face was so red that it bled. He twisted Jiang Chuheng''s waist and gave him a sharp eye knife.


    Her hands were strong, and jiang chuheng gasped in pain. The old lady was angry, and the consequences were serious. He still kept his mouth shut.


    Jiang Zitong, the brave man, suddenly made up his sword and said the words that had accumulated in his heart, "Little uncle, you really can''t."


    Jiang chuheng''s face darkened instantly and he gritted his teeth, "Jiang Zitong, say it again."


    Jiang Zitong immediately jumped up, hid behind his father, and said, "I won''t say good things twice."


    "Haha... Haha..." The whole room burst into laughter. Jiang Chuyan slapped his son on the back and hooked up with him, "Bastard."


    "A new generation of talent from the The jiang family." Xu Yueyang gave Jiang Zitong two thumbs up. He was really better than his little uncle.


    Li Haitang didn''t know whether to laugh or cry. Now the little kid really knew too much and had a lot of guts. She really couldn''t stand it.


    The atmosphere at home was very harmonious. After a long time of fun, Jiang Chuheng unpacked Li Haitang''s gifts and distributed them to everyone. Each family had a set of tea sets, a large bag of tea and coffee and so on, and randomly distributed them. At the same time, he also packed a copy for the Xu family.


    At about nine o'' clock, Li Haitang got up and left. Jiang Chuheng drove her home. He wanted to stay, but she drove him home mercilessly.


    The next saturday, he took a nap at home. Jiang Chuheng didn''t get up until ten o'' clock to brush his teeth and wash his face. He lazily ate the breakfast he brought over and then lay on the sofa to watch tv.


    The two of them had lunch outside, and when she came back, she began to deal with the documents. Around three o'' clock, Jiang Chuheng, as her future son-in-law, naturally had to show off and drive to the airport to pick up Li Jianping and the others.


    As soon as they got home, the cheerful Li Tao began to run up and down. He was now in the construction industry and was particularly interested in the structure of houses. He and Li Jianping, the boss of the construction company, had a rare discussion together.


    Liu Fen and Ruan Rongrong did not care about the structure, they only cared about the decoration and decoration of the house, and Ruan Rongrong was also excited to learn, ready to decorate their new house into this type.


    In the evening, the family went to eat Huainan food and went home early to rest.


    The next morning, Li Haitang took a walk around the neighborhood. He hadn''t exercised for a long time and his body was a little stiff. When he got back, he took a shower and went out with everyone for breakfast.


    Today, many relatives and friends were invited over. There was also a large family of The jiang family. There were more people, so they did not hold a banquet at home. Instead, he opened fire and cooked some tremella, lotus seeds, wolfberry soup, steamed some lotus leaf glutinous rice chicken, glutinous rice balls, and Liu Fen also made golden pumpkin and potato cakes as if they were on fire.


    The mo family was the first to arrive, followed by the jiang family. With a large team from the two families coming in, the house became lively.


    "Oh, auntie, your house is really beautiful." Jiang Zitong roared, then ran upstairs in a few steps, followed by Jiang Zicong and mo mingjie.


    Li Haitang warned the children who had already run upstairs, "Zitong, zicong, mingjie, run slowly, don''t fall."


    "Haitang, don''t worry about them. They are all skinny boys. They can''t stop throwing their arms." Xie Fangfei smiled.


    He Xiaowan also smiled, "Let them play. Don''t worry about them."


    The boys were obviously much livelier, and even Xia Fuxiao, who was sitting in his arms, looked up at the stairs with bright eyes. He pointed at the top and babbled as if he wanted to go up. Xia Jin had to get up and carry him to see.


    Li Jianping began to chat with jiang baichuan and Elder Mo. Jiang Chuheng and Li Haitang led the others around the room to watch.


    Not long after, Master qi and his family, Director wang and his wife with their children, Ji Dongming and Xu Yueyang and their family of three also came. Li Haitang also called meng donglai, two assistants of the company, and yuan xixi''s family. He also called several college students who had been in good contact with each other, such as Li Jie, Geng Lu and wu fei. After graduating from college, they both worked in the capital and now they have a family. They are usually busy, mostly by phone. She has only met once in more than a year since she returned to china. This time, it is a gathering.


    The adults looked around and began to eat tremella, lotus, wolfberry, and various snacks in the living room. The children ran up and down the stairs, but they were very educated. They knew that the adults downstairs were talking.


    Li Haitang had just brought out the glutinous rice balls in the pot for everyone to taste, when Jiang Zitong suddenly jumped in front of her and said with a smile, "Auntie, can I borrow a few books from your study?"


    "Sure. Take whatever you want, but take good care of it. Many of them are orphans." She spent a lot of money to find a few orphans.


    "No problem." He made an "Ok" sign and went upstairs in a flash.


    With him speaking first, Jiang Zicong slid down the stairs and asked, "Auntie, I want books too, and I want photos."


    "Choose your own books. If I only have one copy of the photo, I''ll wash one for you later and bring it back, okay?"


    Jiang Zicong nodded, "Okay, okay." He had already made up his mind to make such albums.


    "Me too, me too." Mo mingjie and the qi family''s children also rushed over.


    Li Haitang agreed, "All right, all right, everyone has a share."


    "Oh, these brats in our family all like little aunts. It seems that we should throw them all to haitang next summer and winter so as not to make us dizzy from the noise." Xia Yuping laughed and teased.


    Li Haitang walked over and said, "Second sister-in-law, seriously, you can really leave them to me during the winter and summer holidays. My company is planning to hold summer camp next summer and organize outdoor education for primary and middle school students, both domestic and foreign. We will let them participate in it and learn more from outside."


    "Wow, okay, okay, then you have to take them away. It''s best to send them back after school." Xia Yuping was eager to send her son away so that she could live a quiet life.

 Chapter 295 The Husband Was Not in A Good Mood

    Chapter 295 the master''s outline is not in good shape


    Seeing her agitated face, jiang chuke smiled and asked, "Haitang, do you have any other activities to take your second sister-in-law away?"


    "Haha..." Everyone laughed.


    Xia Yuping laughed angrily and tugged at his ear, "Jiang Chuke, you want your wings to harden, don''t you?"


    "Look, look, who can stand this tigress? She always does it. Her son inherited it from you." Jiang Chuke broke free laughing.


    Xia Yuping had a very gentle name and looked very gentle on the surface. As a music teacher, she was also very gentle in teaching. In fact, she was very violent between husband and wife. Jiang Chuke was definitely the abused side.


    The two of them were making a scene and the family was laughing at them.


    Jiang Chuheng said quietly, "Second brother, your husband is weak." He was despised by his nephew the day before yesterday, so he should at least find some comfort in his brother.


    "Haha..." Ji Dongming and the young man laughed.


    Jiang chuke choked him back, "You''re my brother. You crawled out of a mother''s stomach. It''s not much better. I think you''ll be more depressed than I am in the future."


    "Haha... Haha..." The laughter grew louder.


    Chu Hongmei glared at them angrily, "Do you want more of your faces? They''re older than your dad, and you''re joking."


    Jiang Baichuan: ... "What does it have to do with me?"


    Chu Hongmei retorted, "Of course it''s your business. You gave birth to them, you raised them, you taught them, all of them old and dishonest."


    Jiang Baichuan: "You are really unreasonable."


    Jiang Chuqi added the knife quietly: "The husband is weak, but also inherited."


    "Haha... Haha..." Are the jiang family here for fun today? It''s pretty hard to lose each other.


    Li Jianping smiled a rare smile. After getting along with the jiang family today, he found that their whole family liked haitang very much. Chu heng''s mother in Lianjiang had changed her attitude, so that he was relieved that she married him. Liu Fen and Li Tao had the same idea in their hearts. They both sincerely hoped that Li Haitang would live a happy life.


    Around eleven o'' clock, jiang chuheng went upstairs to the study and shouted at the children playing with all kinds of fitness equipment in the gym, then went to the restaurant to have a banquet together.


    At two o'' clock in the meal, the jiang family and Ji Dongming were both left behind by Li Haitang. They were asked to go home to rest first. They had business to discuss later, so they sent the others home first.


    At three o'' clock, Li Haitang asked everyone to go to the office on the third floor to talk. Today, she wrote them the cash check and left the rest to her.


    Ji Dongming left with a big smile on his face. He was only thinking about 20 million, but when he saw her give him 100 million, he shamelessly added another 10 million.


    Li Haitang didn''t say another word. He wrote with his big hand and gave it to her.


    He laughed too hard and his smile was too painful to beat. Before he left, jiang chuheng pressed him down on the sofa and beat him up.


    At night, the jiang family had dinner with them. Just as Li Jianping was here, Jiang Baichuan talked to him about the marriage of the two children. Most of the adults and children went to play in the most precious study. Li Haitang, Liu Fen and Li Tao prepared dinner together.


    While busy in the kitchen, Liu Fen smiled and said, "Haitang, after marrying into the The jiang family, the days will not be quiet. There are so many people in the family, and the party will be lively."


    Li Haitang washed the pig''s feet and smiled, "Yes, the family is thriving. We meet every weekend, two tables at a time."


    "Even though your future mother-in-law is a little strong-minded, she treats her children very well. It seems that her attitude towards you has changed today. I hope that we can get along well in the future." Liu Fen was actually a little worried.


    Li Haitang smiled and said, "Well, if we don''t live together in the future, there won''t be too many family conflicts. Even if there are, we''ll leave them to chu heng to deal with."


    "That''s true. Chu heng is sincere to you." When a man loves himself at home, a woman must be much happier.


    "Sister hoi tong, have you washed the pig''s feet yet?" Li Tao, who was wearing an apron to help chop the bones, shouted at her.


    "Okay, here you go." Li Haitang brought him a large basin of pork trotters and ribs. With their help, she would be more relaxed.


    Ruan Rongrong was not very good at cooking, but he was also helping out. He brought the washed fish over and asked, "Sister hoi tong, what are you going to do with the fish tonight?"


    "How do you want to eat it?"


    "Make a slice of fish with some pepper. It''ll be delicious." She had cooked it at home during the new year, and she had fallen in love with it ever since.


    Li Haitang chuckled, "Okay, then help me wash some bean sprouts."


    "No problem."


    At night, she opened three tables and cooked eight dishes and a soup, which made her very tired. Fortunately, everyone liked the food she cooked. Not to mention the whole plate, there was not much left on each plate, and the children kept shouting for it to be delicious.


    Around eight o'' clock, the jiang family went home. Jiang Chuheng didn''t leave. He helped clean up the house and took the initiative to wash the dishes.


    Li Haitang went back to his room early to take a shower. As soon as he came out of the bathroom, Jiang Chuheng came in, and he threw him on the bed without warning. "Chu heng, what are you doing?"


    "Lie down and I''ll rub it for you." He had noticed that she was rubbing her waist when she came out of the kitchen. She must be tired today.


    Li Haitang smiled lightly. It turned out that there was a free massage, so she stopped resisting and lay on the bed and let him massage her. Just press it, how did it change its smell?


    Although she was thin, her body was rugged and her skin was very elastic. Jiang Chuheng was a normal man, so naturally she couldn''t help it. He was going to work tomorrow, and she had to leave the day after tomorrow. It would take him at least two months to meet her. Even if he couldn''t eat her tonight, he had to take advantage of her and collect some interest.


    Turn off the lights.


    The next morning, Li Jianping and the others returned to the provincial capital. Li Tao and Ruan Rongrong had to work, so they couldn''t stay here for long.


    Jiang Chuheng also returned to work early in the morning. Li Haitang went to the company, then received a call from Jiang Chuheng at noon, saying that the old company commander Liao Minghui he introduced and his wife, wu yumei, had already arrived at the jingdu railway station. Her company was not far from the train station, so she went to pick her up personally.


    Liao Minghui was very tall, but not as serious as an ordinary soldier. He was very talkative and sunny. His wife, Peng Yumei, was also a warm and cheerful personality. They had received a call from Jiang Chuheng asking him to be his fiancee''s chauffeur and bodyguard. His wife had also come over to take care of the family''s chores. She had not thought much about it and agreed at once. However, when they came over, they found out that his fiancee was a famous young writer and president.


    It was not until they returned to Fenglinya county that they truly believed that they were here to work for her.

 Chapter 296 I Havent Seen You for Many Years, but My Feelings Dont Diminish

    Chapter 296 no more than a few years but no less affectionate


    Li Haitang arranged a room for them to stay in, and the supplies were all ready. He smiled and said, "Brother Liao, sister-in-law yu mei, have a rest and drink a glass of water. Chu heng will probably come back at 6: 30. We''ll have dinner together later."


    "Okay, president li." Peng Yumei had not read too many books, and he was somewhat embarrassed in front of the readers.


    Li Haitang chuckled and said, "Sister yumei, you don''t have to call president li. Just call me haitang. In the future, we''ll need your help at home. We''re all family. Don''t be so polite, and don''t go out of your way."


    "Okay, haitang, listen to you." Liao Minghui was more cheerful.


    Li Haitang poured them two glasses of water, washed some fruit, sat on the sofa and introduced them to the neighborhood, then told them about the work they were invited to do. "Brother Liao, I''m going to give a group of exchange students a closed foreign language training tomorrow. It will take two months. You send me there. During this time, I''ll familiarize myself with the situation in the capital. Chu heng is also busy with his work. We still need a lot of things to get married in the second half of the year. I''ll trouble you to help us with the shopping."


    "Sure." These jobs were easy.


    "In addition, you have your passport and pass ready during this period of time, so it will be convenient for you to follow me to Port city and overseas for business." Jiang Chuheng transferred him not only to be her driver, but also to protect her, so he should be very skilled.


    His answer was simple and his voice was strong, "Okay."


    "Sister-in-law yu mei, I''ll leave everything to you. Call me and my assistant if you need anything." Now that they are not married and have no children, there are not many things at home, it is enough to hire her as a nanny.


    Peng Yumei nodded, "Okay."


    "You guys go get used to the environment first. I''ll take care of some work. When chu heng comes back, we''ll go out for dinner together. I''ll give you a welcome."


    Liao Minghui smiled brightly and said, "Okay, thank you."


    Jiang Chuheng arrived at home at 6: 20. He was well cared for by Liao Minghui and Peng Yumei in the army. He often went to his house for a meal, but his feelings did not diminish after many years.


    In the evening, they chose a sichuan restaurant to eat. Both men drank a lot of wine, and their faces were red and their necks were thick. Li Haitang drove them home.


    Jiang Chuheng was not drunk at all. He could drink as much as two more drinks as he could, but today he was lying in bed waiting for his future wife to clean him up. Who told her to leave tomorrow and meet again in two months? He had to collect some interest tonight.


    Li Haitang couldn''t stand him anymore. She got some water to wash his face and feet, helped him take off his clothes and pants, and helplessly watched him giggle like a successful child.


    The wine was in his head, and the way he took advantage of her was so rude and savage that she begged for mercy, not knowing if it was more exciting for him. In the dark, he was more like a hungry wolf, as if he was about to eat her right into his stomach.


    Although he did not break through the last layer of defense, Jiang Chuheng, who had calmed down, had a smile on his face. He would have experience by the time the wedding night came.


    The next morning, Peng Yumei got up early to make noodles. After breakfast, it was exactly 7: 30. Li Haitang went out with his suitcase. It was a little far to the training place, and it took him more than half an hour to drive.


    In two months time, Jiang Chuheng took the time to go home a few times, and his parents agreed on the wedding date. There was a rare good day during the national day, and both relatives and friends were on vacation. Everyone agreed on october 2nd. After the date was set, the man''s invitations were left to his parents, and he contacted the makeup artist and photographer to take wedding photos after Li Haitang''s training.


    After the closed training, Li Haitang said goodbye to this group of talented students and made a good relationship with Master qi, then took the car home.


    When she got home, Jiang Chuheng hadn''t finished work yet. She went back to her room to wash up and then lay down to rest.


    In the evening, it was awakened by his kiss. The two people who were in love and missed each other deeply touched each other and were out of control. After spending more than ten minutes in the house, she changed her clothes and went to the The jiang family for dinner with him.


    For the next few days, Jiang Chuheng went to work every day, and Li Haitang had to go to the company to deal with things. Both of them left early and returned late, so they had no time to get their licenses, so they had to postpone the matter a little longer.


    Half a month later, on saturday, they were supposed to go back to the jiang family for dinner, but li haitang had something to do and couldn''t come. Mo Tingxuan and He Xiaowan held a cocktail party and invited many returnees to their evening parties. They were all outstanding elites from all walks of life, so there was no lack of social interaction. It just so happened that Zhou Yunyang had returned last month. They hadn''t seen each other for more than three years, so they happened to take this opportunity to get together.


    The party didn''t end until 11: 00 pm. Zhou Yunyang, the man who poured one glass at a time, clinked his glass with someone. After only half a glass of wine, he couldn''t walk normally. The task of sending him home naturally fell to Li Haitang.


    Liao Minghui put Zhou Yunyang in the back seat. Li Haitang, who had only had two glasses of red wine, was very sober, but he was a little tired recently, and looked a little tired. He sat down in the passenger seat, fastened his seat belt, and then closed his eyes to recover.


    The car had been driving steadily for about ten minutes. Suddenly, in the empty and silent night, there were several extremely fast and dull sounds from far away. The sound of "Woo woo" was getting closer and closer, accompanied by several young people shouting.


    Liao Minghui looked through the rearview mirror and saw four or five cars behind him flashing with various lights sprinting at a speed of about 150 yards on the street. The young people in the cars were still screaming and cheering. He immediately understood that this was a group of rich second generation racing. This is the main road of the capital city. It''s only after eleven o'' clock. It''s really lawless for them to race here. To avoid disaster, he quickly turned the steering wheel to the side and gave them the middle road.


    It was so noisy outside that Li Haitang opened her eyes and saw the scene through the window. She frowned slightly. Just as he was about to speak, he caught a glimpse of a runaway car running towards them from behind. He shouted hurriedly, "Brother Liao, hurry up."


    Liao Minghui found out at first that he had already stepped on the gas pedal to the bottom, but there was just a crossroad ahead, and a big truck was driving out of it at a very fast speed. He immediately turned the steering wheel to the left and dodged the collision.


    The speed was too fast and the curve was too wide. Zhou Yunyang, who was lying in the back seat, flipped over. After a few drinks, he was not awake and couldn''t get up for half a day.


    Li Haitang was also taken to the left, his glasses were thrown away, and his head hit Liao Minghui''s right arm, almost fainting.


    "Bang!"


    Liao Minghui had just dodged the big truck when the runaway car behind them crashed directly into their rear, making a dull crash.

 Chapter 297 Car Accident Coma

    Chapter 297 car accident coma


    Zhou Yunyang, who had just gotten up, rolled over again, dropped his glasses, and was hit by the force of the impact on his waist. There were muffled cries of pain in his mouth.


    The impact was so strong that Liao Minghui and Li Haitang were both pushed forward. Liao Minghui didn''t drink, was sober, and was a soldier.


    However, li haitang was not in a good mood. She had just hit her head once, but she had not recovered from it. Even with her seat belt on, she was still knocked out. Her head hit the glass in front of her again, and warm blood flowed down from her head.


    "Haitang!"


    Seeing the blood on her face, Liao Minghui was shocked. He couldn''t care less about the car behind him. He turned the steering wheel again, trying to park in a safe place. Who would have known that another car had rushed up and crashed into them again. The car was smashed into the flower bed next to it.


    Jiang Chuheng, who was sleeping at home tonight, was woken up by a hurried phone call. When he received the call, he felt as if he had fallen into an ice cellar. His face was pale, and he put on a piece of clothes and shoes and rushed downstairs in a panic.


    When he arrived at the hospital, the Zhou family parents, who were in a hurry, arrived just in time. The three of them blocked the nurse and asked, "Doctor, doctor, how is it?"


    The nurse tried her best to answer calmly, "According to the preliminary diagnosis, one of the three injured women was the most seriously injured, injured her head, and is now in the emergency room. Mr. Zhou in the back seat hurt his ribs, and Mr. Liao, the driver, hurt his arm. All of them are now undergoing surgery."


    "Head, head." Jiang Chuheng''s voice trembled. "Nurse, how serious is it?"


    "According to the emergency doctor, his face was covered in blood, and the details could not be confirmed until the doctor examined it."


    Jiang Chuheng''s body trembled slightly, and his mind was filled with only three words, "Blood all over his face." He panicked.


    Not long after, Zhou Yunyang''s aunt came. She was the deputy director of the military hospital, so she had to come in person for such a serious matter. At the same time, her family, the Xu family, the jiang family, were all blocking the corridor.


    "Chu heng, Yunyang and haitang, how are they?" As soon as Xu Yueyang and Xia Lin came over, they grabbed Jiang Chuheng, who was sitting on the ground and panicking.


    "I don''t know. I''m still waiting for the result. Haitang was hurt to the end. She said she lost a lot of blood." Jiang Chuheng couldn''t imagine the worst. He was afraid.


    Jiang Baichuan and Chu Hongmei also came. When their son rushed out of the house, they were both asleep. They had just received the news from the Xu family, and then rushed over. Seeing his son''s appearance, Chu Hongmei felt a pain in his heart and wanted to pull him up. "Chu heng, don''t worry. Haitang will be fine. The doctors are here. We can be safe."


    It might have been better if he had hurt somewhere else, but if he had hurt his head, Jiang Chuheng was really scared. It was the first time he had known to be scared.


    Liao Minghui''s condition was the lightest. There was no fracture. His arm was cut by the shattered glass. After seven or eight stitches, he was sent out.


    As soon as he came out, Jiang Chuheng rushed up, "Brother Liao, how are you?"


    "Chu heng, I''m fine. I''ve had a few stitches on my arm. I''ll be fine after some rest." Liao Minghui''s face was still a little pale and worried, "It was haitang who was seriously injured. She was knocked on her head three times and fainted. The first time I hit my arm, the second time I hit the windshield in front of me, and the third time I hit the door on the right. Every time I hit it hard, I think it would be very serious."


    "What the hell is going on?" Jiang chu heng''s heart sank to the bottom. He believed that his driving skills would never cause such an accident for no reason.


    Although they called the police at that time, the police were still collecting evidence, and they were not clear about the process. Liao Minghui told them everything and sighed, "Those people were obviously drunk and speeding in the middle of the night, and we were implicated for no reason."


    "A bunch of scoundrels, racing on the main road of the capital, is equivalent to contempt for national property and people''s lives. Do you really think the national law is a decoration? No matter who is behind them, this matter must be severely punished to the end." Jiang Baichuan was furious. He knew that some high-ranking and rich businessmen were becoming more and more unreasonable, but he didn''t expect it to be so serious now.


    Not long after, the police came over to take notes, and only then did they confirm the identity of the three injured people, and the perpetrators had been arrested, and even a group of racing parties were arrested.


    An hour later, Zhou Yunyang was sent out of the operating room with a broken rib, multiple soft tissue contusions, and an anesthetic injection.


    Li Haitang only sent it out at dawn and then went straight to the icu.


    "Dear family members, Ms. Li has multiple abrasions on her body. The two wounds on her head are not very serious. She can recover in half a month. However, the concussion caused by the impact of external force on the head was very serious, so he had to stay in the hospital for close observation recently. If he woke up within three days, then he would be able to recover in one or two months. If you can''t wake up, three to five months, a year or two, maybe a lifetime..." The doctor didn''t say anything more.


    Hearing this, Jiang Chuheng felt that all his strength had been drained, and his tall body fell to the ground without warning. Beads of sweat dripped from his forehead, and his face was filled with panic and fear.


    "Chu heng!" Xu Yueyang, who was standing beside him, immediately helped him up and shouted at him, "Chu heng, don''t think too much. The doctor just said that if so, don''t scare yourself first. Haitang has a strong will to survive. Nothing will happen to her. You have to trust her."


    "Yes, yes, chu heng, don''t panic. If that''s the case, we''ll send her abroad. The medical technology abroad is better. There''s always a way." Chu Hongmei could only comfort her so much that she could not imagine that if something really happened, her son would not be able to bear the blow.


    Everyone took turns to comfort Jiang Chuheng, but he didn''t listen to a few words. He sat on the ground and prayed again and again in his heart.


    Mo Tingxuan and He Xiaowan felt guilty when the mo family got the news that they had arrived at around seven in the morning. If they hadn''t organized a cocktail party last night, they might not have had an accident.


    Li Jianping and the others who received the call from Xia Lin arrived that afternoon. Lin Peipei, Su Tong, Wang Li and the others were also here. The icu could not allow so many people to visit. They only arranged for Li Jianping and Wang Li to go in. Seeing how lifeless she was lying on the hospital bed, father and son were heartbroken but helpless.


    The accident last night had a huge impact. Early in the morning, tv stations and newspapers rushed to report that the injured were Li Haitang, the chairman and young writer of the China union international education group, and Zhou Yunyang, a returnee scientist who just returned from m country. Many reporters waited outside the military hospital for the latest developments, and their past friendship with "Brother and sister" was also stripped by some media. Come out.

 Chapter 298 He Was Afraid of Losing

    Chapter 298 he was afraid of losing


    The next day, Li Haitang still showed no signs of waking up, but news came from the public security bureau that all the members of the racing party had been identified, and their backgrounds were very deep.


    This incident has had a great impact. The Zhou family, the Zhou family, the Zhou family, and the chinese government have all been mobilized together. The fact that the public order has been disrupted is obvious. The families of these rich children want to protect them but don''t dare to use their power in this crisis. Their parents have to bring gifts to the hospital to visit and apologize.


    Jiang Chuheng, who had obtained the final result of the interrogation, looked at the names on the paper with cold eyes. He really knew a few of these racing parties, and the organizer was a Yan family man. It was Yan Junsheng, the son of sun bingqing''s uncle. The driver of the runaway collision was the nephew of the wife and mother of the third young man of the Yan family.


    He looked through the window at Li Haitang, who was lying on the hospital bed with a respirator, and his heart ached. Half of the three days the doctor said had passed, and she hadn''t woken up yet. He was really afraid that she would never wake up again.


    Li Jianping and Li Tao stayed in the hospital all the time, but the others were persuaded to go back. They were not allowed to visit in the ward, and it was useless for them to stay here.


    In the afternoon, Zheng Minglong, who received the news, came over with a fruit basket in his hands. Zheng Mingze and Zheng Mingfeng were with him. Li Jianping was the one who received them. No one expected the Zheng family to come. They wanted to go in for a visit and consulted with the doctor. The siblings were allowed in.


    After the visit, Zheng Minglong looked at Jiang Chuheng, who was standing at the door of the ward in pain, and his heart ached. He comforted him softly, "Brother-in-law, you should be more open-minded. Sister will be fine. She will definitely wake up."


    "Yes."


    Jiang Chuheng''s voice was hoarse and dry. He hadn''t had much to eat or drink for two days. No one could persuade him. He stayed here for a while.


    The Zheng family siblings didn''t know what to say either, so they asked the doctor about the situation and sat down here. When they left, Zheng Mingfeng took a card and gave it to Li Jianping with a complicated expression, "Uncle, if you need a better doctor in Port city, call me then. I might be able to help."


    "Well, uncle will thank you on behalf of haitang." Li Jianping knew that she had connections in the entertainment industry.


    Zheng Minglong also took a card to him and asked, "Uncle, if my sister wakes up, maybe the situation has changed. Please give me a call too."


    "Okay."


    Li Tao sent the three of them out. He saw the car that picked them up not far from the hospital. There were two people in the car. He guessed that it should be Zheng Wentao and Li Xiaoqin. They probably didn''t dare to come to see Sister hoi tong. Alas, he sighed deeply before turning back.


    That night, good news finally came from the hospital. Li Haitang''s condition had improved. He should be able to wake up within three days without any accident. All the relatives and friends who received the good news were relieved.


    On the morning of the third day, Li Haitang woke up, but his condition was very unstable.


    Severe head pain, hearing loss, slow reaction, nausea and vomiting, and other sequelae followed, making everyone worried. Fortunately, they woke up, and they only needed to recuperate in the future, so they really had to thank god.


    Jiang Chuheng was alone in the ward when he sent away the other visitors. These days, he had been watching over her without leaving a single step. The beard on his chin had not been shaved, making him look like he had gone through a lot of vicissitudes.


    Li Haitang did not cry in front of others, but he did. Her tinnitus was very serious, and her head hurt very much. She was very uncomfortable. She was satisfied to see him again. The moment she was knocked unconscious, there was only one thought in her mind. Was she going to die again? She hasn''t married chu heng yet. If she dies, what should chu heng do?


    "Haitang, don''t cry, don''t cry, you''ll get better soon." Jiang Chuheng kept wiping her tears, but his eyes were red.


    She could only guess from the shape of his mouth and not let her cry, but her tears flowed down like a burst of water, choking in her voice, "Chu heng, I''m so afraid. We''re not married yet. I''m afraid of losing you. Let''s get married soon, shall we?"


    "Okay, okay, okay. When you get better, we''ll get married soon." Jiang Chuheng''s eyes were burning with tears in her hands, and he wanted to get married quickly. He was afraid of losing her, afraid of not having her by his side.


    Her ears were buzzing, but she still understood and grinned.


    She was still not in good spirits. After a few words, she was tired and closed her eyes to sleep.


    The next few days were taken care of by Liu Fen and Peng Yumei in turn. Lin Peipei and the others returned to work in the provincial capital on the second day after Li Haitang woke up. Li Tao also returned on the third day. Li Jianping and Li Tao stayed for the time being. The The jiang family, the The jiang family, and the The jiang family also came to visit her from time to time. All kinds of nourishing soup were delivered in turn, and her body recovered very quickly.


    Jiang Chuheng was also rushed back to work, but he came to the hospital every day after work, and then spent the night with the bed.


    On the fifth day, the three siblings of the Zheng family met again and brought the soup that Li Xiaoqin had cooked herself. It was Zheng Mingfeng who fed her. The four brothers and sisters of blood rarely got together to chat.


    Li Haitang and Zheng Minglong had always been on good terms. Although she had only met Zheng Mingze on two sides and had a good impression of him, the resentment in Zheng Mingfeng''s heart completely dissipated when she dropped her off at the courthouse to keep her safe.


    After drinking the soup, Li Haitang looked at her increasingly beautiful and delicate face and chatted with her, "I''ve been following your news for the past few years. I''ve been very diligent. My acting and singing skills have improved greatly. But Port city''s entertainment industry is the fastest-evolving place, and you are a mainlander. Without strong background support, you probably won''t be able to go easily. Do you have any plans or plans now?"


    Zheng Mingfeng now looked like a different person from five years ago, dressed very fashionably. He had taken the pure route before, but now he was gradually changing. He was charming and familiar, and there was a trace of sadness between his brows.


    For some reason, she wanted to have a good talk with her sister, who had never spent a good day together, so she opened her mouth and said, "After five years of hard work there, I have seen through the cruelty and dirtiness of this circle. I take every step carefully, afraid that I will be cheated and used as a wooden warehouse again. I am twenty-four years old, the best time of my life, but I am an old man in the entertainment industry. Before, the company gave me a pure image, but now this age is not suitable, some of it is pure can not pretend. It''s not easy to make a change, but there are also some people in the company who run away from each other. Now that the contract is about to expire, I''m thinking about whether to continue signing."

 Chapter 299 She Really Has Nothing on Her Mind

    Chapter 299 she really has nothing on her mind.


    "Your company has some strength in Port city. If you don''t sign a contract, do you want to change jobs or go back to the mainland?" Li Haitang understood that she was telling the truth. The entertainment industry was a strange circle. The life and death of artists sometimes happened overnight.


    "Back to the mainland."


    Zheng Mingfeng had no choice but to go to Port city, but her family was in the capital. She still wanted to come back and develop, and for the first time, she revealed her thoughts in front of everyone. "Actually, I''m a little tired of this circle, and I don''t want to continue filming and singing, because in this circle, no matter how hard I try, I can''t change the fact that my temper is getting more and more impetuous. My life is very irregular, and I can''t live a normal and peaceful life. Life. I just want to stop now, settle down, and think about where I should go in the future."


    Zheng Mingze and Zheng Minglong had never heard her talk about these thoughts. They never really wanted her to develop in this circle. The girl was only a few years old, and they wanted her to settle down and have a normal marriage and children. Now that she had this idea, they were actually very happy.


    If you start to resist acting and singing, don''t force yourself anymore. You are still very young, and you should have earned a lot of capital over the years. Coupled with the rapid development of the domestic economy, no matter what you do in your career change, it is possible to succeed as long as you do it seriously. It doesn''t matter if you fail. Being young is your capital. You can start over from scratch. You can''t succeed in everything at once. You can only succeed step by step through countless failures. So the success of the transformation is all in your own mind."


    Zheng Mingfeng suddenly smiled, "You made a successful transformation last year."


    Li Haitang curled his lips and smiled, "Yeah, I''ve been preparing for a long time. This transformation is also in line with domestic demand and market trends, so it succeeded."


    "Domestic demand? Market trends?" Zheng Mingfeng repeated the two words and continued with a smile, "Actually, I have considered changing my career to the clothing industry. Of course, it is in the field of advanced customization. I have been in contact with a lot in Port city and the coastal areas over the years, but I am still a little weak. Over the years, I have really suffered a lot from not reading, and I completely understand the meaning of the phrase" when books come to use, I hate less. "Even if I have been chasing for two years, I still feel that there is too little ink in my stomach."


    The Zheng family brothers both smiled. Four brothers and sisters who were related by blood, three graduate students, and only one junior high school student. The gap was really too big. She really had nothing to say.


    Li Haitang also smiled, "If you realize your shortcomings, you can still be saved. High-end clothing customization and jewelry design are all promising. You''ve been in the entertainment industry for a few years and naturally have some connections. It''s not too late if you''re willing to focus on studying for a while."


    For some reason, her voice was clear and cold, just enough to calm her impatience, and she could calm down and stop to think. After a while, she suddenly smiled brightly, "I know what to do next. Everything is not ready yet. I won''t move for a while. Let''s focus on studying for a while."


    "Let''s go for a walk in Europe. I saw a fashion show in Paris. Although I was an outsider, I could tell that all the fashion elements came from there. Paris is the real capital of fashion culture. If you want to do this, that''s where you have to go. Staying there for a year and a half will definitely learn more than you did at the academy. Learning and discussing with the elites of your peers from all over the world will also inspire your creativity in design. You will also be able to connect with a lot of people, which will be of great help to your future development." Li Haitang could tell that what she said today was true. Her sister, who was from the same father and mother, could not be more intimate. She was still willing to give her some advice.


    She gave herself the most straightforward advice, and Zheng Mingfeng was slightly moved. She pursed her lips and thanked her, "Okay, thank you."


    "You''re welcome. If you decide to go to school, you can call me in advance. I have a friend who works at the smod high fashion art institute. She happens to be from Port city. She speaks the same language and doesn''t have to worry about communication in the past." She met this friend on a trip. She met him every time she went to country f, and they had a good relationship.


    Zheng Mingfeng was slightly shocked. It was the best fashion design school in the world. It was famous in the fashion industry. Those famous fashion designers in Port city graduated there. All the students who graduated from this school were in high demand. With this certificate, she could really change her career.


    "Okay, thank you. I''ll get rid of Port city as soon as possible and call you later." Zheng Mingfeng''s heart was almost overflowing with excitement.


    Li Haitang nodded slightly. Her head was still bandaged and there were two wounds on her head and right side. It would take a long time for her to recover.


    Just as she was about to speak, the door of the ward was pushed open from the outside. Liu Fen came in with the food box. Seeing that the three Zheng family brothers and sisters were still here, she smiled at them and put the food box on the cabinet next to them. "Haitang, Wenlao made you shrimp dumplings. Just got the driver to deliver them. Do you want to eat now?"


    "Aunt Fen, I just finished my soup. I''m full. Let''s eat later." Li Haitang had just drunk a big bowl of soup. For the first time, she drank the soup made by Li Xiaoqin. It tasted very good. She liked it very much and had a little bit of greed, so she drank more.


    "Okay."


    "Where''s dad?" She didn''t even see Li Jianping today, so she asked.


    Liu Fen sat down in the empty seat next to her and told her, "The public security bureau informed the family to go over. Zhou Yunyang''s parents called your father and chu heng''s parents to go with them."


    Li Haitang pursed his lips slightly, "I heard it''s a son of the Yan family, right?"


    "Yes. It was the birthday of Yan Junsheng, the Yan family, and invited these friends to drink. After drinking too much, they suggested racing. It was said that they had some good luck. They said that they had won and slept with a famous female star for a night. They were really ashamed to say it out loud." After Liu Fen finished speaking angrily, she suddenly remembered that Zheng Mingfeng had also developed in the entertainment industry. She said awkwardly, "Uh, Zheng Mingfeng, auntie didn''t mean you. Don''t be surprised."


    Instead, Zheng Mingfeng smiled calmly, "Auntie, it''s nothing. I''m not surprised by this. A lot of female stars want to be on the top, and they want to earn money, so they throw themselves into the arms of others, which is very common in this circle." This was also why she was getting more and more disgusted. She didn''t want to rely on this kind of hidden rules to ascend, so no matter how hard she tried, she was still tepid.


    Liu Fen wanted to say that the world was going downhill, but he stopped and turned to comfort Li Haitang, "Haitang, you don''t have to worry about anything outside. You just have to recuperate well. Don''t use your brain to think about things, and stop all your work. Take advantage of this time to get a real rest."


    Li Haitang''s lips curled up slightly, "Okay. I''ve already arranged for the company to rest and recuperate for the next two months."

 Chapter 300 School of Fashion Design

    Chapter 300 school of fashion design


    "Well, that''s right. You haven''t had a good rest for a while, and you''re too tired. If you were in good spirits, you probably wouldn''t have hit your head. Besides, there will be fewer social engagements in the future. If you don''t drink, don''t drink. Drinking is always bad for your health." Liu Fen was also scared after this time. She nagged all three children at home.


    "I don''t usually drink much during social engagements. At most, I drink one glass. I only drank two that day. I helped Zhou Yunyang block one glass. A pretty girl studying in m country fell in love with him. She brought her brother to the party that day. They offered him a glass of wine. He couldn''t refuse, so he drank half a glass and asked me to help him drink." Li Haitang spoke slowly about what happened that day.


    "I see. I see that little girl. She has short hair and is not tall. She looks like a tomboy. She comes to visit her every morning. Zhou family parents seem to like her very much."


    Li Haitang''s smile widened a little, "The two of them are perfect for each other. Zhou Yunyang is a fool, but that girl is a ghost. She complements each other."


    "If Zhou Yunyang agrees, it''s a good marriage."


    "He did make a good marriage, and I suffered along with him. That was the way to take him home. Otherwise, I wouldn''t have been lying in a hospital bed half dead." That night, Zhou Yunyang drove himself, but he was so drunk that he couldn''t drive back, so she had to drive him home.


    Liu Fen was about to answer when the door of the ward opened again. When she saw someone coming, she stood up and said, "Chu heng, why are you off work so early today?"


    Jiang chuheng, in his work clothes, nodded to the three Zheng family siblings sitting on one side before replying, "I took two hours off." He walked to the bed, gently holding Li Haitang''s hand, and said with concern, "Are you feeling better today?"


    "Much better. I haven''t vomited today, and my hearing has all recovered, but my head is still a little dizzy and painful." When Li Haitang spoke, he did not move his head, and the slightest movement made him dizzy and uncomfortable.


    "The doctor said that the trauma would take half a month to recover." He glanced at the thermos boxes on both sides of the cabinet and asked, "Have you eaten?"


    "Yes, Mingfeng brought soup and drank a lot. Grandma hasn''t even eaten the dumplings she just sent over."


    Jiang Chuheng raised his eyebrows and smiled at Zheng Mingfeng. He opened the box that Wenlao had sent over and prepared to give her some dumplings.


    Zheng mingfeng was a little envious when she saw that they were so close. She had talked about a boyfriend before, and they broke up in less than two months. No matter how hard she worked in acting, the other party didn''t even say a word of concern. Her mother told her that such a man was unreliable and unsuitable for marriage. Even if the two of them were forced to get together, they would still get divorced. It was always women who got hurt. Later on, she also felt that the two of them were not compatible, so she took the initiative to break up, and the other party actually readily agreed, and then two months later, he talked about another one, and she just wanted to laugh at herself for being stupid.


    However, this sister''s fiance, with such a good family background, looks and figure no less than a male star, education and work unit are very good, and the feelings for her are always the same. No wonder sun bingqing would like him and would try to take him away. This kind of man is a woman will be tempted, sister suffered when she was young, and now it is a happy ending. She will definitely live a happy life in the future.


    The Zheng family siblings sat down for another ten minutes, talked to them and went home first.


    Zheng mingze went back to his home, and Zheng Mingfeng and Zheng Minglong drove back to their current home, which was also a villa in the capital. Their old house was demolished and rebuilt last year. Zheng Wentao made a lot of money doing business over the years. Zheng Mingfeng also made a lot of money in the entertainment industry. In addition to his special identity and the need to pay attention to privacy, they bought a villa. It was not far from Fenglinya county where Li Haitang lived.


    As soon as they got home, Li Xiaoqin greeted them. "Mingfeng, Minglong, is she better?"


    "Well, it''s much better than the last two days." On the day Li Haitang woke up, Li Jianping called Zheng Minglong and told him about the situation.


    Li Xiaoqin breathed a sigh of relief, "That''s good. Take it easy and you''ll always recover."


    Zheng Mingfeng grunted. She glanced at the room and asked, "Where are grandpa, grandma and dad?"


    The Zheng family couple had been living with them all these years, and although the old lady was still occasionally picky, she had also restrained herself a lot. Now that Zheng Mingfeng earned more than half of the family''s money, she couldn''t find any reason to pick on her, so every once in a while, no one paid any attention to her.


    "Your grandparents went out for a walk. Your dad just picked up a phone and went out to talk about business. He said he would be back for dinner tonight." Li Xiaoqin still works in the bus company, and her family doesn''t lack her salary, but she doesn''t want to be a housewife at home, not to mention a nanny to take care of the elderly, so she still works. In any case, for an old employee like her who has worked for more than 20 years, the upper management should always be more relaxed, and the working hours are more free.


    The mother and son sat on the sofa. Zheng Mingfeng told her what he had said to Li Haitang in the ward today and made her decision.


    Li Xiaoqin was the happiest about her decision. "Mingfeng, mom supports you. The entertainment industry is really not suitable for girls to stay long. Mom and dad don''t want you to stay in this vat for a long time. It''s best to study now, but your dad will definitely support you."


    "Well, the school she recommended to me is very good. It''s the best fashion design school in the world. The most famous master w in Port city graduated there."


    Li Xiaoqin''s heart was really mixed. Mingfeng had done something wrong with the way they treated her, but she still ignored it and tried her best to help her. Now that she thought about the reason why she didn''t want to recognize her, she suddenly realized that her heart was too narrow.


    "Mom, she really likes your soup. Make some more tomorrow. I''ll send it to her." Her mother''s soup was really delicious, but Zheng Mingfeng knew that she had never eaten or drunk anything good in her current position. She liked it, obviously because she was greedy for the taste of her mother.


    It was obvious that Li Xiaoqin had thought of it too. Her eyes suddenly became wet and her voice was a little choked up, "Okay, mom will cook it every day from now on. You can send it over."


    When Zheng Wentao came back in the evening to hear his daughter''s decision and Li Haitang''s proposal, he was also full of mixed feelings and agreed to her change her career. She would study for a year or two before coming back to develop.


    The Zheng family couple also agreed, especially Mrs. Zhenglao, who wanted her to quit the entertainment industry as soon as possible. Although her granddaughter made a lot of money, she did not want her to continue to develop in this industry. She felt that if she continued to do so, she would not be able to find a partner.

 Chapter 301 Marriage with A License

    Chapter 301 marriage certificate


    Half a month later, Li Haitang was discharged from the hospital. Jiang chuheng took her home to recuperate.


    Li Jianping provincial construction company also had a lot of things to deal with. He had already returned a week ago, and Liu Fen stayed here for a few more days. But Li Tao and Ruan Rongrong were getting married next month, and there were a lot of things at home that needed her stepmother to arrange, so she went back the next day after Li Haitang was discharged.


    Liao Minghui''s hand had been undone a few days ago. It was fine now, but it still left a very obvious scar. The two of them were recuperating at home, so Peng Yumei took care of them.


    One friday morning, Li Haitang was awakened by a kiss in her sleep. She opened her slightly confused eyes, reached out from her bed, touched his slightly rough hair, kissed him back, and saw the light outside. "Chu heng, why aren''t you up today? Aren''t you going to work?"


    "Well, I''m not going to work today. I''m taking a day off." Jiang chuheng looked at her with a smile in his eyes.


    Li Haitang found him very happy today and asked with a smile, "Is there any good news today? So happy early in the morning."


    "Well, there''s a good thing."


    "What''s the good news?" How could she not know?


    Jiang Chuheng kissed her hard on the lips and smiled, "Today is our wedding day."


    Li Haitang was stunned, then smiled softly, and hugged his waist, smiling and saying, "It is indeed a happy event."


    "Honey, get up and leave after breakfast." He couldn''t wait any longer.


    "Hehe, okay." She was waiting for this moment.


    Peng Yumei was informed by Jiang Chuheng yesterday, so today''s breakfast was especially sumptuous, with north and south flavors. After eating and drinking, he went out happily with his cigarette and candy.


    The two of them returned to the car and kissed each other affectionately. They were a legitimate couple. The two of them wanted the world to hear about their marriage and smiled as they called and texted all their friends and relatives. After receiving all the congratulations, they returned to the military compound for lunch.


    When he got home, Jiang Chuheng showed his parents the marriage certificate at the first time. Naturally, he showed them the photos of handsome men and beautiful women on the certificate.


    His feelings had gone through many twists and turns, and today was the day when he finally got married, so everyone was naturally very happy. The jiang family came back for dinner tonight. One by one, they looked at their wedding photos, and everyone said they were good. Finally, Jiang Zitong said, "Little uncle is smiling like a fool."


    On a good day, he ruined the scenery and naturally got a fat beating from the two idiots.


    After dinner, the two returned to their little home. After showering and bathing, Jiang Chuheng put on a pair of shorts and went to bed. He held his new wife in his arms and said seductively, "Honey, we''re married."


    "Well, yes, we are married. You have said that a hundred or eighty times today." Li Haitang wanted to laugh.


    Jiang Chuheng tightened his arms and emphasized what he meant, "I mean, we''re legally married. We can do something interesting between couples."


    Li Haitang glanced at him with a smile and bit his arm, "Jiang Chuheng, can''t you think of something else in your head?"


    "No, I can''t. All I can think about is my wife and doing wonderful exercises with her." He spoke in a serious manner, then the quilt was lifted and he went in quickly.


    Haven''t eaten pork, haven''t you seen a pig run away?


    Men have a gift for such things, not to mention a man who has been preparing for six months in advance.


    As the two of them were about to become one, Li Haitang suddenly grabbed his arm, feeling a little weak and shy, "Chu heng..." For the first time in her previous life and this life, she suddenly felt a little scared.


    Jiang Chuheng, who was already sweating on his forehead, lowered his head to hold her face and kissed her gently. He said solemnly and reverently, "Honey, don''t be afraid. I know my limits." Although he couldn''t wait, he still remembered that her body hadn''t fully recovered and that her head wasn''t fit to shake violently.


    "Yes." Li Haitang shyly kissed him back on the cheek.


    The first time they were married, even if they deliberately suppressed each other, they were happy with each other.


    It had been more than ten years since they first met and got married. It was not easy for the two of them to get together, from the friendship when they were young, to the yearning when they were in a hazy mood, to the painful waiting and waiting, and then to the almost losing fear before.


    Today, Jiang Chuheng finally got what he wanted. He married her and got her a license. He became a legal husband and wife.


    This wonderful taste is like a poison. After tasting it, I can''t stop but want more.


    He was a very self-disciplined person, and even though he longed for her, he remembered that her body had not fully recovered. After a simple taste, he stopped.


    "Wife..." He lay down in her neck and started giggling again.


    Li Haitang was sweating, and she was smiling shyly in the dark. She replied in a voice that two people could hear, "Hubby!"


    "Hehe..." This was the first time she had called him "Husband." Hearing this, he felt that the whole world was in his hands and he was satisfied for the rest of his life.


    "Wife, wife, wife, wife..." He shouted with determination and joy. Finally, he said, "I love you forever."


    Li Haitang hugged him tightly and was so touched that he choked, "Honey, I love you too."


    The relationship between them was not ordinary love, but real love, deep love. From today onwards, they truly had each other and truly began to walk together for the rest of their lives.


    The two of them hugged each other for quite a while before Jiang Chuheng got up and took his beloved wife to the bathroom to take a bath together.


    Li Haitang was a thin-skinned man, and his face was as red as a boiled shrimp on his chest.


    Jiang chuheng saw that she was so shy and smiled even more happily. He hugged her and washed her slowly. He even scratched her itch on purpose to make her happy.


    She stayed at home for a whole month, reading books, planting flowers, listening to music, watching tv, and talking on the phone with her friends. She went to the hospital for a checkup. After the doctor confirmed that she had fully recovered, she was finally able to stay away from jiang chu''s constant pressure.


    The first thing to do was to go to the shopping mall, regardless of whether there is something at home or not, as long as you like it, you can buy it all, and then return it to the The jiang family, the Mo family, and all kinds of gifts.


    Xia Lin received a large box of daily necessities from her at home, and even a year''s worth of sanitary napkins. She gasped and joked with xu yueyang, "Do you think she gave me what she was going to use?"


    Xu Yueyang was stunned for a moment, then smiled, "It''s possible, chu heng is efficient."

 Chapter 302 The Sound of Fear

    Chapter 302 is filled with fear.


    Jiang Chuheng, who had been recognized by him, was now doing things efficiently. At last, when the doctor gave him permission, he did not have to suppress it. After taking a bath at night, he dragged his wife back to her room to do some work.


    After a wild night of torment, Li Haitang finally realized how gentle and restrained he had been a while ago. Tonight, she was exhausted to the point where he stopped. She had no strength to lift her hand.


    The couple had a comfortable and harmonious life, and the yan and sun families and that family had been having a hard time recently. Ever since the scoundrels in their family started racing, their lives had never been peaceful.


    Yan junsheng and the others were too influential this time, together with the pressure from zhou jiangmo and the others, all the racing parties were arrested that night, and there was a stain on their resumes.


    The incident had just calmed down when someone suddenly sent an anonymous letter to the investigation board to report Sun Jinglai''s embezzlement, leak of secrets, and several other crimes, along with a copy of the evidence.


    The second day after the evidence arrived, Sun Jinglai, who was still at home and in love with the star''s wife, was handcuffed and taken away.


    When Sun Jinglai was caught, the sun family panicked completely, and the courtyard was also filled with fear.


    The evidence that he was reported was too serious. The superiors sent people to investigate him seriously. In less than half a month, a large number of people were arrested. Even the sun family''s parents and several Yan family ii generations were arrested. Sun Bingqing and Sun Yujie were not involved in the case.


    Sun Yujie was not involved in all sorts of things at home. Although she was worried, she was glad of her decision and choice.


    Sun Bingqing, on the other hand, was alone, relying on the protection of her father and brother. Naturally, she knew some hidden things and was taken away to investigate.


    The staff in charge of the investigation quickly confirmed that the anonymous delivery of evidence was true, and revealed the fact that Sun Jinglai had embezzled a large amount of public funds to play the drums and flowers game in Qiongzhou island, which naturally confirmed that he was the real boss behind jingfeng real estate.


    One hair can''t be pulled, it can affect the whole body.


    The sun family moved, and almost all of their friends were investigated, and the Yan family took the lead.


    Yan family was also the second to go down the drain. The once glamorous Yan family was quickly dismounted, and many of its children went down the drain.


    The operation was very fast, and by mid-august, all the arrests had been made, waiting for the final long verification and interrogation process.


    The bustle in the capital city did not end so soon. They waited for the next event to ferment.


    On august 16th, Jiang Chuheng and Li Haitang flew to Hunan province province. Because Li Tao was getting married in two days, their sister and brother-in-law naturally had to go back for the wedding.


    The last time there was such a serious car accident, people in the provincial capital and hometown were very worried about her physical condition. Seeing that she came back with a rosy complexion, everyone was completely relieved.


    Although the doctor had informed her that she was fully recovered, everyone felt that the head injury must be treated for a long time. Liu Fen, the wang family, Lin Peipei, Su Tong, and several teachers'' families took turns to send her all kinds of tonics. When everyone came to visit her, they all surrounded her with nagging instructions.


    Seeing the three boxes of brain tonic and fish liver oil piled up in the room, Li Haitang couldn''t laugh or cry. He closed his eyes and drank under Jiang Chuheng''s gaze every day. Whether it was useful or not, he drank it. Of course, there was also the chicken soup, pigeon soup, pig brain soup that Liu Fen and meifang''s sister-in-law next door cooked together.


    This was a gift from her relatives, friends, and teachers, representing their hearts. She was touched and grateful at the same time.


    On Li Tao''s wedding day, she got up early in the morning to change into a flowing blue and white ankle-length dress. Li Haitang touched her tight waist and looked sadly at Jiang Chuheng, who was wearing a belt, "Hubby, I''ve gained weight, and my waist is a circle thicker."


    "Really?" Jiang Chuheng was obviously happy to hear that she had gained weight. He straightened her up and carefully compared her body. He accompanied her to buy the dress. It was loose when she tried it on, but now her waist was just right, and her chest was much bigger. He grinned."


    Li Haitang gave him a big white eye, which nearly knocked her out last night. She started to think in a mess again early in the morning.


    "Hehe..." Jiang chuheng laughed when he rarely saw his wife''s playful side. He helped her to put on necklaces, earrings, and other jewelry, take care of her hair, and then they went out hand in hand.


    The wang family naturally came to drink the wedding today. Wang Yao was a member of the welcoming team, and Wang Tiao was also pulled to be the best man. After the two met, they went to the hotel where the wedding was held.


    When Li Tao went to the ruan family to pick up the bride, he was deliberately and fiercely harassed. His brothers, cousins and cousins came in turns. It took him a long time to break into the new house, and he was forced to scatter hundreds of red envelopes by the fierce brides. It took him more than an hour to carry the beauty back.


    Today, the li family''s welcoming scene was huge, and a dozen beautifully dressed cars extended from the ruan family gate to the entrance of the family area, giving the ruan family enough face. Ruan''s father and mother were already satisfied with the marriage, and the man''s gifts were far higher than those of ordinary families, which was enough to show that they liked their daughter, and they naturally happily sent her out.


    The wedding venue was arranged by the wedding company. The interior of the hotel was beautifully decorated and some interesting activities were arranged. Li Jianping and Liu Fen were invited to the stage to participate in the game. Naturally, Li Haitang, the sister, was unavoidable.


    Many people came to celebrate the wedding today. Li Tao, the high-spirited groom, was so drunk that he couldn''t walk, and the other groomsmen were so drunk that they were unconscious.


    Jiang Chuheng, the new brother-in-law, was dragged by Li Tao to help block the wine. He drank a lot today. He was a big drinker, much better than the others, but his face was red, and he didn''t eat anything at the banquet.


    After returning to the hotel room, Li Haitang helped him to the bathroom to wash up, brought him a bowl of light porridge to eat, and then let him sleep in the room.


    The second day after the wedding, the couple rushed back to the capital.


    Jiang Chuheng didn''t have so many vacations, plus they were only a month and a half away from their wedding day. They still had to take wedding photos, book a banquet, send invitations and other trivial things, and the time was very fast, so they had to go back first. Li Haitang had been resting for nearly two months, and there was a lot of work for her to handle in the company, and she didn''t have much time to stay and play.

 Chapter 303 Become A Street Rat That People Shout And Beat

    Chapter 303 became a street rat being beaten by people.


    A month passed, and in mid-september, she received a call from Zheng Mingfeng. She had terminated her contract with the company, settled down her family matters, and planned to go to Country f at the end of october.


    Li Haitang was working at the company and asked her and two other brothers to come to her house on saturday. This was the first time she took the initiative to ask someone from the Zheng family after her heart was broken. Ever since the last car accident, she really got over it and put down all her resentment towards the Zheng family.


    Why bother with so many things in a lifetime? Just live happily.


    Zheng Mingze and Zheng Minglong were a little stunned when they received Li Haitang''s call, and then both agreed with a smile.


    Zheng Wentao and Li Xiaoqin were the happiest of all. Although the two of them were not invited, her actions showed that she had accepted three brothers and sisters, and also recognized them. Perhaps she would not call them "Parents," but she was satisfied.


    At nine o'' clock on saturday morning, two cars drove into Fenglinya county. Li Haitang had already received their call and was waiting at the door.


    Zheng Mingfeng, who was dressed in a very fashionable and beautiful way, got off the car and took off his sunglasses. He smiled and said, "Actually, we are very close. We live in another villa area to the south. It''s called guanlan lake."


    Li Haitang raised his eyebrows and joked with her, "That was also developed by the Camry group. I knew my two bosses would give you a discount."


    "Hehe, I''ll look for you next time." Zheng Mingfeng found it interesting to talk to her.


    Zheng mingze got out of the second car with his wife and children. This was the first time she had seen his wife and children. She shook hands politely, and took the initiative to take the child and hug him, then led them into the house together.


    "Sister, is brother-in-law not home today?" Zheng Minglong had several boxes of gifts in his hands, which were prepared by his parents and specifically told him to bring them over for her to eat.


    Li Haitang smiled and said, "He''s been working overtime these two days. He thought about taking a few more days off when he gets married and coming back for lunch."


    After leading everyone into the house, Zheng Mingfeng, who had seen a lot of the world, was slightly surprised, "Wow, your house is so beautifully decorated."


    "Mmm, not bad. My friend helped design and decorate it." Li Haitang briefly introduced them, then invited them to sit down and asked with a smile, "Tea or coffee?"


    "Coffee."


    Peng Yumei smiled and came over with fruits and candies, then went to the kitchen to make coffee.


    Li Haitang stuffed a beautiful chocolate candy to the chubby little bean bun, zheng Karen. The little guy should not eat candy very often, grinning and holding it.


    Zheng Mingze''s wife, Wang Meiqi, looked at her with a smile. Naturally, she had heard her husband talk about their siblings and the four of them. She did not expect the sister who was not on good terms to invite them over to play, and she seemed to be getting along well.


    The adults were very interested in the pictures and decorations in the house. They looked around together and then came back to sit on the sofa and have coffee. Then they started chatting together.


    Zheng Mingfeng took a sip of coffee, put down the cup, and suddenly said, "I went to the detention center to see Sun Bingqing the day before yesterday."


    "Hmm?" Everyone looked at her in unison.


    Zheng Mingfeng smiled, "When I came back from Port city, I learned that her family was in deep trouble. After a lot of interrogations, I found out that her brother seemed to have used her to do something illegal, so she was sentenced to six months in prison, which ruined her reputation. I heard that after she went to jail, except for her own sister, I was the only one who went to see her. She was surprised to see me. I read her a line from a tv show. Good will pay for good, evil will pay for evil. It''s not like I don''t pay for it. It''s not yet time. Then, she was so angry that she almost vomited blood."


    Li Haitang: ..."


    "Then I asked her again. Now that she doesn''t have the protection of her father and brother, she has become a street rat being beaten by others. How can she lie with her eyes open? Then, she rushed up and tried to hit me. The policewoman caught her." When Zheng Mingfeng talked about it, he could hardly contain the excitement on his face.


    Zheng mingze saw the pain in his teeth for a while, but he didn''t say anything.


    Li Haitang wanted to laugh too. Even though she had changed a lot, there was still a sense of self-willedness in her bones, but this might be her unique cuteness.


    "Sister, you''d better be careful, lest someone jumps over the wall." Only Zheng Minglong was a little worried. He really didn''t want his sister to mess with that woman again.


    Zheng Mingfeng pursed her lips nonchalantly, "What are you afraid of? I''ll be abroad soon. She can''t find any trouble. What''s more, she had nothing now. Her father, brother, and grandparents were in deep trouble, and only one sister was still clean, so the other party would definitely not get into a mess for her. And after she got out of prison, her job was gone, so she had to keep her tail between her legs."


    Thinking that what she said made sense, Zheng Minglong stopped trying to persuade her.


    After chatting for two hours, the sound of a car came from outside the house. Soon, Jiang Chuheng pushed the door open and greeted the Zheng family.


    Li Haitang looked at his watch and smiled, "It''s only a little past eleven. Are you back from skipping work?"


    "I''m the only one at work who''s not married at the age of 30. Naturally, everyone should understand me and let me go early." Jiang Chuheng smiled and took a sip of her tea. He didn''t like coffee, but rather tea.


    Li Haitang chuckled, "Then if we don''t get married, you''ll always be a leftover older man at work, and they''ll make you understand."


    "This is definitely not going to work."


    She stopped teasing him and suggested, "You talk to them. I''ll cook in the kitchen."


    "Okay."


    As soon as she got up, Zheng Kaiwen, who was sitting on the carpet playing with blocks, got up and staggered over to hug her thigh, shouting, "Auntie, auntie..."


    Li Haitang had to stop, pick him up and smile, "It seems that I''m really popular with children. No matter whose child is hugging me just once."


    "Kevin, come on, mom, auntie will go to the kitchen and make some delicious food for you later." Wang Meiqi couldn''t figure out why his son fell in love with her so quickly.


    "No, auntie." The little guy wrapped his arms around her neck and rubbed against her shoulder.


    Li Haitang weighed the little guy and said with a smile, "Sister-in-law, sit down. I''ll take him to the kitchen and bring him something to eat."


    "Okay, I''ll trouble you." Wang Meiqi was rather embarrassed.


    As soon as they left, Zheng Minglong smiled and said, "Brother-in-law, you and sister should give birth to a child as soon as possible. Look, sister likes children very much."


    "Well, this schedule should be brought up. What about you? Do you have a girlfriend?" Jiang chuheng added another cup of coffee as he spoke.


    "Not yet. In a year or two, think about it when your job is stable." He hasn''t met the right one yet, and he really doesn''t want to find one yet.

 Chapter 304 Cooking Was Her Third Hobby

    Chapter 304 cooking was her third hobby.


    While they were chatting, Li Haitang went to the kitchen to pack a stack of glutinous rice chicken with lotus leaves and served them as snacks. Little bean bun turned his attention to the delicious food, so he stopped clinging to her and turned to the kitchen to help.


    "Wow, this is made by my sister. It''s delicious." Zheng Minglong''s eyes almost popped out.


    Jiang chuheng smiled and said, "Well, your sister can cook a lot. Cooking is her third favorite."


    "Uh, what are the first and second?"


    "Make money and travel!"


    Zheng Minglong almost choked and laughed, "I thought it was study and work."


    Zheng mingze smiled and answered, "I think only you will take these two as hobbies."


    Zheng family people were born and raised in the capital. Li Haitang and Peng Yumei only made two spicy dishes today, while the rest were light and delicious. Peng Yumei''s cooking skills were also very good. Before Liao Minghui retired from the army, she went to work in the city where the army was located and helped out in the back of the restaurant. She also learned a lot from the master. Today, the two of them prepared a large table of dishes together.


    "Mmm, it''s delicious." Zheng Mingfeng had grown up in Port city all these years. The food there was light and exquisite. Even she thought the food today was delicious.


    Li Haitang picked up some of Jiang Chuheng''s favorite beef and smiled, "Eat more if you like. Big brother and sister-in-law, don''t be polite." As for Zheng Minglong, there was no need to greet him. He had already wolfed down the food.


    Zheng Mingze and Wang Meiqi were both very gentle people. They both smiled and said a few polite words.


    As for the little bean bun, Zheng Kaiwen, like his little uncle, sat in the children''s seat, his chubby little hands holding a delicious drumstick, and his mouth was open.


    Jiang Chuheng also picked up some chicken for her. He finished a bowl of rice in a few minutes and then started eating the second bowl.


    The men in the barracks ate fast, but Li Haitang still told him every time, "Eat slowly. You''ll have a stomachache soon." After that, he served him a bowl of stew to cool off.


    He did not like soup, nor did he like fruits, nor did he like light dishes. His taste was very heavy, and he often drank tea. His living habits were not healthy at all. Now that they were married, she had to correct him for his health. Fortunately, he listened to whatever she said, and now it was slowly changing.


    Jiang Chuheng was not tired of his wife''s nagging, but he was very happy and slowed down without any trace. No matter how slow he was, he was still the first to put down his chopsticks, and then picked up a delicate spoon to scoop up the soup.


    He had to go to work in the afternoon. After dinner, he greeted everyone and went back to work.


    The Zheng family didn''t return until around 4 pm. Before they left, Li Haitang gave them four sets of bone china tea sets shipped back from country y, one for each brother and sister, and the other for Zheng Wentao and Li Xiaoqin. This thing is a good gift, and the chinese people especially love to drink tea. Naturally, they will like this exquisite and beautiful tea set. Today, they came here with a lot of gifts. It was obvious that they had put a lot of effort into choosing gifts, so she would naturally return a generous gift.


    On september 25th, beautiful wedding photos were taken.


    The person in charge of the studio personally sent them home. After taking more than ten sets of clothes, Li Haitang already felt that it was enough, but jiang chuheng felt that it was not enough. He kept picking out beautiful clothes to change for his wife. The man''s clothes were naturally simple. He was tall and handsome, with broad shoulders and narrow waist. He was a walking clothes rack and looked very good no matter what he wore. The photographer praised him repeatedly during the shoot and teased him that if he entered the entertainment industry, there would be nothing more for the male stars and models.


    When Jiang Chuheng came back from work at night and saw the photo that occupied half of the room, he was so happy that his smile never stopped. That night, he quickly hung it up with Liao Minghui.


    Two days later, Jiang Baichuan and Chu Hongmei came over. The wedding was coming soon. They came to see if there was anything to add to the new room. Now that there were more brightly colored wedding photos in the house, they were naturally very satisfied with the warmth of the family''s festivities.


    In the golden autumn, the north geese fly to the south.


    The villa in Fenglinya county was especially lively and noisy today. The bedroom on the second floor was filled with chattering women. The men were chatting and laughing in the living room on the first floor. The older children were running up and down the stairs to play. The children were all thrown into the children''s room on the first floor to play with toys.


    Today is october 2nd, the day Jiang Chuheng and Li Haitang get married.


    All the li family members from the provincial capital and hometown came today. They were Li Haitang''s family, so they naturally came to her wedding. There were also Lin Peipei and Su Tong, wang li and the wang family, mayor liu and Mr. Tang husband and wife, Teacher Qin husband and wife, Teacher Zhou husband and wife, dozens of people who were making a scene.


    Li Haitang bought tickets for all of them early. They all flew in yesterday morning. Yesterday morning, he invited everyone to have a meal in the restaurant outside, and gave them a welcome welcome. In the afternoon, he arranged for them to visit various tourist attractions.


    The makeup artist was putting on makeup for Li Haitang, and Wang Li and the others were all huddled in the room watching the makeup. There were three women in a play, not to mention nearly thirteen women. Each of them was so noisy that their ears were ringing.


    Today, the Zheng family brothers and sisters also came over. Li Haitang invited them the last time they met, and Zheng Mingfeng specially arranged for an outstanding makeup artist to come over and put on her bride''s makeup.


    Just as she was wearing her jewelry, the cheerful Li Tao rushed in to report the good news, "The groom is here."


    Jiang Chuheng came to pick up the bride in his brightest and straightest military uniform today. Ji Dongming and Xu Yueyang, the two best brothers, were married and were not suitable to be groomsmen, but he pulled them to the top. He also called two unmarried classmates and a few younger cousins to be groomsmen. As for the weak Zhou Yunyang, he was abandoned.


    I can''t help it. I''m 32 years old. There were really few unmarried classmates and friends of the same age, plus there were no cousins at home, so they could only make do with a few generals.


    At the first stop, Li Tao stood on the steps with Li Yang, Li Hui, Wang Tiao, and the Zheng family brothers and gave an arrogant order: two hundred push-ups as appetizers.


    The adults were all watching the joke. This appetizer should not be a problem for the groom. The others would be tired and bleeding.


    Ji Dongming and Xu Yueyang wanted to run, and the two students who had beer bellies were sweating before they even started, and their legs and stomachs were trembling. Fortunately, the cousins of the The jiang family were very forceful. Once they took off their handsome suits, they yelled at each other and dried their limbs.

 Chapter 305 Marriage

    Chapter 305 marriage


    "Chu heng, you big brothers-in-law are so ruthless. It seems that you are really not popular. I have to fight to get a beautiful wife for you today." One of the men with glasses and a round figure gritted his teeth. He and Jiang Chuheng were high school classmates and a real science and engineering man. He got married a month later, but he didn''t want to be called the best man today.


    Jiang Chuheng took off his shirt slowly and said with a smile, "Dundundun, when you get married, my brother promised to help you. No matter what your brother-in-law does to you, your brother will take care of it for you, so get a little tired today and drink a few more drinks later."


    "Okay, with that, I''ll go all out." The man named wu dun gritted his teeth and began to work. He was also athletic when he was studying, but he had been lacking in exercise for the past few years.


    "Haha..." Everyone laughed at them and clapped their hands as they listened to the count.


    Halfway through, Xu Yueyang and Ji Dongming lay on the red carpet on the floor, while the fifty of them stopped and took a long rest before continuing.


    Most of the jiang family members were from the army, and two of the three cousins came from the army, one doing scientific research. His research cousin, jiang wenyan, was five years younger than jiang chuheng. After doing 120 of them, his arms trembled and he sat on the ground panting, "Brother chu heng, for you to marry my sister-in-law back, my life is at stake. I tell you, without two bottles of Country f red wine, my brother is not satisfied."


    "Okay, I''ll pass that to your sister-in-law." Jiang chuheng answered as he spoke. His speed did not slow down at all.


    "The listener has a share!" Ji dongming said one sentence and continued to lie down.


    Two hundred push-ups, ten minutes later, all the best men''s faces turned pale. After passing the first round, the second round did not exert any pressure on them, so they passed easily after a circle of red envelopes.


    The third level was blocked by Lin Peipei and the others. They were married women, but they were also thick-skinned to help block the door. The bridesmaids inside, Duan Jinqiao, Zheng Mingfeng, and two of Li Haitang''s friends, were all gentle and weak, afraid that they would break in in in less than a minute.


    A large group of people escorted the groom up to the second floor, squeezing the room inside and outside.


    Jiang Chuheng saw the women blocking the door, their teeth grinding, and shouted directly to the people behind them, "Yue yang, Dongming, tian yu, he pengfei, and feng tianle, come and pack up the women from all the families and take them away."


    Wu Tianyu held his son in his arms and stood at the back laughing. He pretended to ask, "Chu heng, what did you say? The room was too noisy to hear."


    He pengfei echoed, "I didn''t hear anything, I didn''t see anything."


    Feng tianle laughed and stood on tiptoe to answer, "Groom, our old lady is the biggest. I have no right to speak. My task has always been to take care of children."


    "Haha..." Do these three need to be more tacit?


    The other two named groomsmen laughed, and Ji Dongming added, "Chu heng, my family and the yue yang family are both gentle. You just have to deal with the three of them."


    "What are you talking about? The three of us are very gentle." Lin Peipei was the first to complain.


    Su Tong also stuck his neck to help, "Hey, hey, hey, don''t look like you''re going to the execution ground, okay? The appetizers downstairs just cost you half your lives, so we won''t come back to the force assessment. There''s no need for an iq test. You''re all top students. It''s not fun to take this test."


    "If you don''t test for force and intelligence, then what?" Xu Yueyang was interested.


    Su Tong coughed softly and smiled, "Let the groom sing an english song for us. If the tone is not standard, sing it again. The referee is our class teacher, Teacher Qin." After that, he pulled Teacher Qin, who was wearing a cheongsam, to his side.


    The scene was quiet for a moment.


    Unknowns all raised their eyebrows, the third level is so simple?


    The people in the know were stunned for a moment and burst into laughter, especially xu yueyang and Ji Dongming, as well as professional photographer Zhou Yunyang.


    Jiang chuheng was smiling, but in his heart, he wanted to throw Su Tong and the others down the stairs. He was too lazy to pay attention to her and shouted to the bride in the room, "Honey, come out and save your husband."


    The voice was a lingering grievance.


    "Ouch, it''s so mushy." Lin Peipei and the others rubbed their goosebumped arms in unison and exaggeration.


    "Haha..." Everyone laughed, not knowing which elder said with a smile, "Young people nowadays really know how to play."


    Li Haitang had been laughing so hard in the room that his stomach hurt, and he purposely put his hands on his hips and replied with a fierce look, "Jiang Chuheng, why are you still nagging? Are you married or not? I just want you to sing a song. Hurry up, I won''t despise you for being out of tune in the Atlantic. You don''t have to worry about anyone else. They''re just a few acquaintances, and they''ll keep their mouths shut. If they dare laugh at you, we''ll go back and find the place."


    Jiang Chuheng''s voice grew even more bitter, "Honey..."


    "Haha... Haha..." The laughter soared into the sky.


    After laughing, Lin Peipei turned on the switch of the recording equipment that had been prepared for a long time. It was Zheng Mingfeng who had to bring it over. He ordered loudly, "Instructor jiang, let''s play my heart will go on. Don''t say you won''t. Haitang said ahead of time that you hummed a tune when she sang at home."


    The bride''s idea was her own. Everyone laughed even more happily.


    Jiang Chuheng felt that it was more difficult than going to war. He took the lyrics from Wang Li, who was especially "Thoughtful," closed his eyes, recalled the beginning and sang," every night in my dreams I see you, I feel you that is how I know you g." O on. Far flowers the distance and spaces better us you have..."


    After only a few more lines, Teacher Qin interrupted and smiled, "Not a single word is in the key. Repeat."


    "Haha... Haha..." That''s too direct.


    Jiang Chuheng gritted his teeth. He really didn''t know how to sing. He glared at the other people who were laughing so hard that they cramped up. He had to lick his face and ask humbly, "Teacher Qin, can you teach me word by word, please?"


    Teacher Qin looked around at the bridesmaids and saw that they agreed. He nodded, "Okay."


    Then the teacher taught and Jiang Chuheng followed suit. But he really didn''t have the talent to sing. After learning several times, he couldn''t match the notes. Everyone laughed like crazy. In the end, he was only asked to sing ten complete sentences. After singing them together, none of them were accurate.


    Like Jiang Zitong and the other children who came to watch the fun, all fell to the ground and laughed. Jiang Zitong also joked, "Little uncle, your name as a soul singer is now firmly established."


    Jiang chuheng gave him countless eye blades, and now was not the time to argue with him, so he would talk to him later.


    After singing three times, Teacher Qin no longer looked forward to him, smiled and made way for him. It was really too difficult for him to sing. Let''s stop here and don''t miss the auspicious time.


    The teachers all moved away, so naturally, Lin Peipei and the others all moved away.

 Chapter 306 My Wife Is So Beautiful

    Chapter 306 my wife is so beautiful


    As soon as they stepped aside, Jiang Chuheng threw the lyrics out of the window. It was better to throw away the things that made him lose face, and then rushed into the house at the speed of the wind.


    "Haha... Haha..." The groomsmen burst into laughter and rushed in.


    Li Haitang, who was wearing a simple white satin wedding dress, sat on the bed with a long veil on her head. Her beautiful makeup made her more gentle and charming. Her exquisite eyeliner and red lips added a little beauty to her, and her face was filled with a quiet and gentle smile. She looked happily at the handsome groom who rushed in.


    After jiang chuheng rushed in, he stood three steps away from her and watched quietly. His wife was so beautiful today that his heart was about to burst out.


    Someone pushed him from behind. He leaned closer to Li Haitang, reached out his long arms and pulled her into his arms. He kissed her sweetly in front of everyone, "My wife is so beautiful, she''s as beautiful as a fairy."


    Li Haitang glanced at him with a smile and blushed.


    "Roar, roar, roar..."


    The groomsmen who followed behind cheered in unison. They were also amazed by the beautiful bride. Most of them had only seen her report on tv. Today was the first time they had seen a real person.


    "Sister-in-law is so beautiful. Brother chu heng is so lucky." Jiang wenyan''s eyes were about to bulge out. Where could such a sister-in-law be found?


    Xu Yueyang pushed him and reminded him, "Wen yan, stop being such a fool. Help your brother find his shoes. We have to speed up."


    "Oh, okay."


    The beautiful high heels were soon found. Jiang chuheng knelt on one knee, held her beautiful feet in both hands, and kissed them, carefully and considerately putting them on her.


    Then, he picked up the beautiful bride on the bed and strode downstairs to the hotel.


    Today''s wedding was not at the Jianping hotel, but at another high-end The Grand Hotel designed by xu yueyang himself. In recent years, many high-ranking disciples have chosen to hold a banquet here. The decoration is luxurious but elegant, and the security work is very good. It is the wedding banquet place that both their newlyweds are satisfied with.


    The wedding venue was decorated with romance and magnificence.


    Today, there were many guests, many celebrities who had seen on tv, and several foreign friends who had specially come from abroad to attend Li Haitang''s wedding.


    The wedding ceremony was a combination of chinese and western, and the wedding host was also a famous tv station mouth. Before the wedding, it was natural to say something about the love process of a couple. Their journey to this day was not smooth, it could be said that there were many twists and turns, both of them red eyes on the spot, tears fell.


    After the ceremony, the bride and groom who came out of the toasting service offered their thanks one after another.


    The best man''s group was very strong today, working hard to block the wine for his brother, until the last seven or eight of them were almost drunk. Jiang Chuheng, the groom, was so happy that no one refused to come to the toast. It was all a toast. After the last toast, he was carried back to his room by his two brothers.


    Li Haitang also had a few small drinks. The foreign friends who came from abroad were not only her classmates and friends, but also her business partners. On their wedding day, they flew across the ocean to celebrate, so they naturally had to drink with them. There were also many relatives, friends and mentors who came from afar, and the couple should also toast. This cup could not be avoided.


    He also toasted the Zheng family and the Li Fugui family.


    A week before the wedding, Jiang Chuheng mentioned it to her. No matter how much Zheng Wentao and Li Xiaoqin had done wrong in the past, it was already over, and the other three siblings could accept it, and they also wanted to make up for it, so they invited them to have a wedding drink, so that the wedding could be as complete as possible without regret.


    When he mentioned it, Li Haitang, who had already completely let it go, agreed. Since he wanted to invite the two of them, the other Zheng family people would naturally invite them too, so she called Zheng Mingfeng and asked her to come and help him.


    When Zheng Mingfeng received a large stack of invitations, his heart was filled with mixed feelings. Back at home, Zheng Wentao got the invitations that Li Haitang had written in his own handwriting. His hands trembled, and Li Xiaoqin cried on the spot.


    Today, more than 20 members of the Zheng family, young and old, came. Together with the Li Fugui family, they sat at exactly four tables, each with a toast and a greeting. Although she did not say much, it also meant that she accepted them as her family.


    Jiang Chuheng, the groom, was sleeping soundly in his room. He had taken numerous sobering pills that the groom had tried before. After resting for nearly an hour, he woke up a lot and came out to accompany the guests again. After the banquet, the newlyweds sent the guests away together.


    Marriage is a very tiring thing. This is the only time in life.


    Back in the room, Li Haitang helped him take off his clothes and pants, and then went to get a wet towel. If he didn''t wipe off the smell of alcohol, she would probably faint from the smell of alcohol tonight.


    He wiped it all the way down from the beginning and was about to turn around when an arm grabbed her hand and a hoarse voice rang out, "Honey, is there anywhere else to wipe?"


    Li Haitang saw that he was awake and his eyes were clear. He bent down to help him, "I''ll help you take a bath."


    "No, my wife will help clean it." Jiang Chuheng pulled her over in one go, and her strong legs caught her.


    "It''s already been wiped. Don''t make a scene." She was also drunk today, and she was very tired. When he tried so hard, she really couldn''t stand up and just lay on him.


    He insisted, "There''s still room for cleaning."


    She wouldn''t wipe the place. Li Haitang twisted it around his waist and threw the wet towel on his chest. "Wipe it yourself."


    "No, honey, wipe it." He cheated like a child, and his hands began to move dishonestly.


    Feeling that he was pulling at his clothes, Li Haitang immediately grabbed his hand. "Wait a minute, don''t break your clothes."


    She knew that she would have to do something later, and he didn''t have much patience in this area. He often tore her clothes, which was extremely annoying. Today was their wedding day, and the two of them naturally had to love each other. It was better for her to take off the buckle of her cheongsam.


    Jiang Chuheng''s eyes flashed with a thick smile. His wife finally took the initiative. It''s the wedding night. We must enjoy ourselves later.


    When she unbuttoned him, he sat up and his eyes were completely clear. Li Haitang now knew that he was just pretending to be drunk.


    That night, we had fun together.

 Chapter 307 Travel

    Chapter 307 tourism


    The next day at noon, Jiang Chuheng opened his eyes first, looked sideways at the beautiful wife in his arms and slept soundly, grinned and kissed her on the forehead. Last night''s wife must have been drinking wine. She was very open and cooperated with him. The feeling of physical and mental union was more wonderful and addictive than before.


    When Li Haitang woke up, Jiang Chuheng had already gone out to buy food and came in. He didn''t eat anything yesterday and didn''t eat in the morning. He was afraid that she would be hungry.


    She did wake up hungry. Her stomach was growling and she got out of bed. Her legs were weak. Thinking about the madness last night, she was too shy to look up at Jiang Chuheng''s face.


    After lunch, the two of them went home together.


    In order for them to have a good rest, Li Tao and Xu Yueyang took the initiative to help them recruit guests. This morning, they went to climb the great wall and in the afternoon, to visit the palace museum and the summer palace.


    Jiang Chuheng took half a month off from her wedding. She spent the first two days with her friends. After seeing them off, they set off for their honeymoon in Port city and brought Jiang Baichuan and Chu Hongmei, the new in-laws.


    Chu Hongmei smiled every day when people were happy. She was also the most active when she went out to play. On her neck was the camera that her daughter-in-law gave her every day, as if she wanted to take pictures of all the beautiful scenery that passed by and preserve it. In the streets and alleys of Port city, she enjoyed walking around. She also visited all kinds of famous food and snack shops.


    Seeing her having fun like a child, the The jiang family father and son were both happy, and Li Haitang was happy. It seems that her mother-in-law''s hobby is similar to hers. They have the same topic to talk about, so there will be no problem of communication between mother-in-law and daughter-in-law in the future.


    After playing in Port city for a whole week, they went to Pengcheng, Yangcheng, zhucheng and other places. Jiang Chuheng''s vacation had arrived, and she had to go back to work, but chu hongmei obviously didn''t have enough fun. The couple decided to let Jiang Chuheng go back first, and she continued to play with her parents-in-law.


    In this way, she accompanied her parents-in-law to Hushi and the jiangzhe area for half a month, until the end of october before returning to the capital.


    After a month''s rest, Li Haitang began to concentrate on her work as soon as she returned to the capital. Before the winter break, she spent most of her time traveling in other provinces, continuing to expand the market, holding public speeches and promoting a foreign language learning craze in major cities.


    Three days after the winter break, Li Haitang took his family and set off for spain. This time, apart from the jiang family, they also brought mo lao wen, mo mingjie, Li Jianping and Liu Fen along. As for the other young people, they had to go to work. They couldn''t get away from it. They could only envy and hate each other.


    During the trip, everyone was as happy as a child, not tired of spending a day at a scenic spot, and the cameras in everyone''s hands kept on rubbing and scraping all day long. There was Li Haitang, who knew western, and she was in charge of all the food, drink, and accommodation along the way. There was no need for anyone to bother, just to have fun.


    After playing in spain for seven days, they didn''t enjoy themselves at all. Then they took them to nearby Country f and played for another ten days. It was new year''s eve in china before they flew back home with big boxes and small boxes.


    Once back home, the faces of the The jiang family''s three sons and two sons-in-law were exactly the same.


    Jiang Chuheng also confiscated his wife''s id card and passport in the first place. Without her care, the rest of the family would never play and not want to come back.


    The whole family laughed and laughed at his actions.


    It was agreed earlier that the whole family was going to Port city for the new year. Chu Hongmei was a little reluctant before, but now she was the most active member of the family to go out and play. She was only sixty-five years old, and her body and bones were very good. After playing outside for so long, she didn''t feel tired at all. She wouldn''t feel tired even if she played for another two months.


    Jiang Baichuan was also in good health. Although he was sixty-eight years old, he was in good spirits and looked only in his early sixties. His wife loved to travel and was much more cheerful when she was outside. This was especially good, and he was happy to go out with her.


    Li Haitang wanted to pick up the li family and celebrate the new year, but Li Jianping and Liu Fen decided not to go. This year Li Tao was newly married, and he had to spend the first year with his father-in-law and mother-in-law for the new year, so they planned to spend the new year in the provincial city this year and return to their hometown at the beginning of the first month to pay new year''s greetings to their relatives and friends.


    The mo family also planned to stay in the capital for the new year this year. Elder Mo and Wenlao were older and spent half a month playing outside. The two old people were a little tired and planned to rest at home during the new year.


    After dinner at the The jiang family in the evening, when she returned home, a man who had been vegetarian for more than half a month jumped on her like a hungry wolf, his movements wide open and shut, tormenting her to death.


    Liao Minghui and Peng Yumei had already returned to their hometown to celebrate the new year the day before the new year. No one in the family had disturbed their fooling around, so Jiang Chuheng had completely let go. Tonight, he really almost had his wife through.


    After that, the two of them lay wet on the bed, their clothes scattered all over the floor, and the bedroom was still filled with the smell of happy sandalwood.


    Li Haitang was already in a state of half-consciousness. Her eyelids were so heavy that she couldn''t open them. Usually, she loved to be clean, and she had to wash them before going to bed. But today, she really couldn''t move. Not only did he not have any strength, but his throat was hoarse. It was all because he was so strong that she screamed all night, and her throat was hoarse.


    The louder she shouted, the louder he moved. He slowed him down a little. He didn''t listen at all. Instead, he was faster and heavier.


    What a big jerk.


    Filled with resentment, she fell asleep.


    The exhausted Jiang Chuheng rested for twenty minutes, and his whole body was revived with blood again. Seeing his wife sleeping soundly next to him, he smiled foolishly.


    He climbed out of bed, went to the bathroom to put some hot water, tidied up the clothes in the room, and carried his wife to the bathroom to take a bath. The warm water soothed her skin. He let her lie in the bathtub for the time being and went back to his room to change all the messy sheets and sheets.


    After a day of rest at home, on the 27th morning of the twelfth lunar month, the jiang family set off in a grand fashion.


    In addition to Xia Fuxiao, who still needed to carry a small bean bag, most of the rest of the family were strong and healthy young people. Everyone did not delay in the journey, and it was just lunchtime when they arrived in Port city.


    A maid was invited to clean up the villa by the sea. They could move in as soon as they arrived. The whole family took a short rest and went out for lunch together.

 Chapter 308 New Years Eve in Hong Kong City

    Chapter 308 new year''s eve in Port city


    In the afternoon, jiang chuheng took everyone shopping and sightseeing. Li Haitang drove with Chu Hongmei to buy all kinds of new year goods. When they came here for the new year, they naturally had to cook at home. It was impossible for them to go out to eat all at once, so they had to buy fresh ingredients as soon as possible and come back to prepare.


    After buying a bunch of new year''s goods and stuffing the trunk full, Chu Hongmei saw the seafood store on the street and thought of another thing. "Haitang, let''s go buy some flower glue and other tonics. This thing is very nutritious to make soup. Everyone in the family likes it. Buy some more and bring them back. After the new year, go to the other uncle''s and the neighbors in the yard and give them some."


    "Mom, we have a lot of people here this time. Why don''t we buy more? Dried goods such as shellac can be stored, and the longer the better. In the future, there will be more and more tourists from the mainland to Port city, and all kinds of policies will change constantly. When these things pass through customs, they will be checked more and more strictly. I''m afraid it won''t be easy to bring them back." Li Haitang had heard from a friend in her previous life that when she came here to travel, she wanted to bring some bird''s nest, shark''s fin, and flower glue back, but she was detained at customs, and she was also fined, and things were not allowed to cross the border.


    Chu Hongmei was now convinced of his little daughter-in-law''s words and agreed, "Okay, let''s go buy more now and buy a few boxes back. When you''re pregnant, get some more stew."


    Li Haitang curled her lower lip slightly and did not refute. It was indeed a good tonic, and she liked soup very much. It was good to buy more and put it at home.


    The mother-in-law and daughter-in-law spent more than an hour picking and choosing at the seafood store. They did buy several boxes and piled them all up in the back parking lot. As they passed a very authentic hong kong pastry shop, they stopped to sweep around again, then came back with big bags and small bags stuffed into the car.


    "Haha, mom, let''s just drive a truck the next time we come out." Li Haitang glanced at the back of the car and couldn''t help laughing. She liked shopping, and this mother-in-law liked it more than she did. Her children and grandchildren were always at the top of her list. She had prepared a portion of all the food and clothing she needed.


    Chu Hongmei smiled as he fastened his seat belt, "There''s no need for a truck. Call your sister-in-law and sister out and drive two more cars."


    She now regretted that she had broken up her son and this little daughter-in-law. The little daughter-in-law was very considerate and considerate. She took good care of her and played with her no matter how tired she was. As long as she liked it, no matter how expensive it was, she would buy it for her. Now that I think about what I did in the past, I really regret it from time to time.


    Where could such a good daughter-in-law be found, she was the only one who made a fool of herself and rushed out.


    The mother-in-law and daughter-in-law chatted and laughed all the way home. By the time they drove home, another rented bus had already stopped at the door.


    As soon as they came back, the whole family rushed out.


    When he opened the car door and saw what their mother-in-law and daughter-in-law had achieved today, Jiang Chuqi joked, "Are you moving Port city back to the capital?"


    "Hehe, I have this plan. I was just telling mom that I would ask you to go shopping with me tomorrow. We will send dozens of boxes back to the capital." Li Haitang smiled as he moved his things to the ground.


    Jiang Chuheng had already come over to help and smiled at her, "I don''t think it''s going to take long for the house to change again, given the way you buy it."


    "Hehe, that''s not necessary. Most of what we bought today was food. We have so many people that we can wipe them out in a few days." Li Haitang was holding a pastry in his hand and smiled as he handed it to Gao Yawen, who loved sweet food, "Wenwen, come on, this is really good candy. I bought it for you." She was the only girl in the family for the time being, but she loved her like a little princess.


    Gao Yawen had already opened the lid of the box. All kinds of colorful candies in various shapes: "Wow, thank you, auntie."


    The men helped move everything into the house. Xie Fangfei and Xia Yuping were cooking in the kitchen, and the servants were also helping. When they saw that they had bought a lot of fresh ingredients, they took the time to cook a few more dishes.


    In the evening, everyone had a beautiful dinner party at home. The energetic children were making a fuss about going out to see the night scenery. At more than seven o'' clock, they drove out again. After playing a big round, he actually bought another round, filled the trunk, and then went to wangjiao food and snack street for more than an hour at nine o'' clock. He didn''t go home until eleven o'' clock to rest.


    During the new year in Port city, it was really non-stop eating, shopping, playing and playing. In the end, Lianjiang baichuan couldn''t stand it anymore. He waved his hand and ordered, "Stop shopping and playing. Rest at home for a day."


    "Haha... Haha..." The whole room was filled with joy.


    After a day of rest at home, the various kinds of food that the big guy bought back consumed a lot. The men sent the things packed up to be checked back to the capital in advance. After a busy day, the house finally regained its brightness.


    He left Port city on the sixth day of the first month, then went to australia, where he had just returned, and returned to the mainland from zhucheng. On the tenth day of the first month, his family returned to the capital and began to pay respects to their relatives, friends and neighbors in their old age.


    Not long after the lantern festival, good news came from home that Ruan Rongrong was pregnant.


    Jiang Chuheng admired his brother-in-law''s efficiency. He caressed his wife''s abdomen lovingly when he slept at night. He worked hard at night and returned to high quality. Why didn''t he have good news for so long?


    The more you think about it, the more disappointed you will be.


    It was not until the day of the dragon boat festival that good news came. Coincidentally, the whole family was having a dinner at the The jiang family. Auntie wu cooked the live fish that everyone liked to eat, and Jiang Chuheng put a piece of fresh fish belly for his wife.


    As soon as Li Haitang swallowed it, an unbearable nausea came out of her stomach. She immediately threw down her chopsticks and vomited beside her.


    Her sudden vomiting frightened Jiang Chuheng, mainly due to severe vomiting in the past few years due to acute gastroenteritis and concussion, causing him to panic and panic at the sight of her vomiting.


    Seeing that Brother Four was in such a hurry, Chu Xiaoman''s mind suddenly flashed. He was surprised and said, "Brother Four, you can take haitang to the hospital tomorrow for a checkup. She may be pregnant."


    Jiang Chuheng was stunned, and then he was overjoyed. He helped Li Haitang back to the table and picked up some light dishes for her. After she finished eating, he asked her to go back to her room to rest. He couldn''t wait to go out to the pharmacy to buy something.


    Naturally, she bought pregnancy test paper.


    Seeing the two clear red bars, Jiang Chuheng happily announced the good news at home, "Haha, I''m going to be a father."


    The whole family wanted to laugh, but were they so happy?


    Jiang Zitong gave him a look of disdain, "Little uncle is laughing like a fool again." Then he ran away.

 Chapter 309 Twins

    Chapter 309 twins


    The next day, jiang chuheng asked for a day off. After breakfast, he personally sent his wife to the hospital. Jiang Baichuan and Chu Hongmei followed him. With family planning now in place, all five families can only have one child. Now they have two grandchildren, one grandchild and one granddaughter. Li Haitang has the youngest grandchild in the family. They were not men over women. They had been looking forward to having a granddaughter at home, a sweet and considerate little granddaughter like Gao Yawen.


    After a series of tests, the doctor told them an even bigger piece of good news: "Mr. Jiang, Ms. Li, congratulations. Ms. Li is indeed pregnant. She has been pregnant for more than a month and is also a pair of twins."


    Jiang Chuheng was overjoyed. If he hadn''t remembered that this was a hospital and had some sense, he would have kissed his wife hard and thanked her repeatedly, "Thank you, doctor. Thank you, doctor."


    Although he was very happy, the precautions and taboos he should ask were all detailed, and he quickly recorded them with a pen and paper.


    Li Haitang had been smiling happily beside her, her hands gently caressing her belly, and there were two little babies inside. Oh, she was so careless. The monthly thing had been delayed for more than a week, and she didn''t remember that they were so incompetent as parents.


    The couple said goodbye to the doctor with a smile and immediately told the good news to their in-laws waiting outside.


    Knowing that she was pregnant with twins, Chu Hongmei grinned to the back of her ears. If it weren''t for the family planning policy, she really hoped that her daughter-in-law would have more grandchildren.


    Thinking that she was pregnant with twins, she had to take good care of her in the future. She immediately ordered, "Chu heng, hai tang, you will move back to the courtyard immediately. Mom will take care of you nearby. The driver and the nanny will come along too. Anyway, there is a place to live at home. And this place is a lot closer to the hospital. It''s not easy to get pregnant with twins, but you have to watch carefully."


    Jiang Chuheng asked his wife for advice on this matter. "Haitang, what do you think?"


    Li Haitang thought about it. There were still a lot of work to do in the company, but he had to be more careful in the first three months. He had to say, "Mom, let''s move back first. After the first three months are stable, I still have to go to work at the company, but I won''t go on a business trip."


    The same was true of the two daughters-in-law and daughter when they were pregnant. Chu Hongmei naturally agreed, "Sure, you can go to work after the doctor says it''s stable. It''s really important on a normal day. Just let the driver drive you there. Just take care of the ordinary work at home."


    "Sure." Her mother-in-law was so wise that she would be relieved.


    After returning home, Li Haitang immediately reported to Li Jianping and liu fen. He also called a lot of relatives and friends to announce the good news, and also called the Zheng family to send the good news.


    Chu Hongmei told her to inform her that twins are hereditary. Her biological parents gave birth to a pair of dragon and phoenix babies, and her uncle gave birth to a pair of twin sons. The jiang family never had a case of twins, which must be inherited from the li family.


    Li Haitang called Li Xiaoqin. Although she never called out "Mom," she was much better off now. She would make one or two calls every month. On weekends, Li Xiaoqin would often make soup and cook for her. Sometimes she would send it to her, sometimes her son would send it to her. After all, there was a connection between the two parties.


    Li Xiaoqin was very happy to receive her call. She told her a lot of things to take care of on the phone. After hanging up the phone, she hurriedly reported the good news to Zheng Wentao. This was their biological grandson.


    Li Haitang''s health has been good all these years, so pregnancy is easy. Besides smelling the fishy smell and vomiting, there are no other symptoms. As the month grew, her appetite grew larger and larger, with at least one and a half bowls of rice and a large bowl of stew for each meal. Her weight also increased in a straight line, but fortunately, she was tall and slim even if she grew twenty-three kilograms.


    Every morning when she got up, Jiang Chuheng ran in the yard to exercise. She also went for a walk, always walking back and forth around the playground. When she was not at work on weekdays, she would go to her neighbor''s house with Chu Hongmei to chat and chat. She would also occasionally go shopping and go to restaurants and restaurants outside to have a tooth sacrifice.


    In early september, Li Haitang went back to the provincial capital with a big belly. Ruan Rongrong was about to give birth, and her aunt was going back to greet her new nephew or niece. On the third day of staying at home, Ruan Rongrong gave birth to a big fat boy, weighing seven pounds and two taels. He was born at dawn and was named li qichen.


    The little guy was a big voice and a crybaby. Ever since he was born in the family, every day, the chickens were flying and the dogs were crying non-stop. Crying when he was hungry, crying when he was wet, crying when he was unhappy, crying when he was happy. Li Haitang, his aunt, gave him the nickname "Make a scene."


    It was rare to come back. Li Haitang stayed in his hometown for nearly a month and returned to the capital after drinking the noisy full moon wine.


    During the spring festival on new year''s eve, Li Haitang stayed in the capital for the new year and did not return to the provincial capital. Her belly was so big that it was not suitable for her to travel far. Besides, the weather was unusually cold, and it was snowy outside. Jiang Chuheng wouldn''t let her go out, and even when she was walking in and out of her house, he kept Peng Yumei close behind.


    When the ice and snow melted and everything came back to life, when the spring of the year came, the children in their stomachs seemed to feel the change of the season, and they could not wait to come out.


    Li Haitang was about a week away from her due date. She had just finished lunch with her parents and was about to go back to her room to rest when she suddenly felt something strange under her body. She panicked and tried to calm down and tell Chu Hongmei, who was making tea, "Mom, I, I might be giving birth."


    "Ah!" Chu Hongmei''s hand shook, and the thermos nearly flipped over. He immediately put it down and shouted to the man at home, "Bai chuan, Wu Gang, Liao Minghui, come out. Haitang is about to give birth. Hurry up and take her to the hospital."


    After shouting, he immediately told the two nannies at home, "Auntie wu, call chu heng and yu mei. Get your things and get ready to go."


    Li Haitang was holding on to his aching stomach and his face was a little pale. This was his first time giving birth. Although he had heard a lot of experience, he was still a little confused when it came to himself. However, seeing that her mother-in-law was very calm and organized, she tried to calm herself down.


    Jiang Chuheng received a call from home and hurriedly asked for leave from his boss. He came back as fast as he could.


    He went straight to the hospital. When he arrived, Li Haitang had just finished his examination, and the doctor told them that they were going to give birth, starting a week earlier. It''s normal for twins to move forward a few days.


    Seeing that his wife was already sweating, he felt a little flustered and kept comforting and wiping her sweat.

 Chapter 310 An An And Duo Duo

    Chapter 310 An'' an and Duoduo


    After a series of tests, the child was very healthy, the position of the fetus was very good, and it could be two impetuous sons. They were so noisy that they couldn''t wait to come out, so they had to rush her into the delivery room to prepare for delivery.


    Chu Hongmei, who was standing at the door of the delivery room, had a thin layer of sweat on his forehead and sighed, "Oh, these two grandchildren really know how to cherish their mother. It''s only been more than an hour since they started. It took me more than half a day to give birth to their father."


    Jiang Chuheng heard her mother''s words, but now she was too preoccupied with the delivery room to talk to her.


    The delivery process was also fast. Within an hour, two babies who were sleeping soundly were pushed out by the nurse. "Congratulations to the two old chiefs. Congratulations to Mr. Jiang. Mrs. Jiang just gave birth to a pair of dragon and phoenix babies. Her brother is four pounds five taels, and her sister is four pounds six taels."


    "Ouch, a son and a daughter. I have gathered a good word. It''s a good birth, a good birth. Thank you, doctors, for your hard work." Chu Hongmei was beaming with joy as she and her husband and son looked around the two red little guys.


    Jiang Chuheng wanted to touch the children, but he didn''t dare. They looked so small and fragile. He gently touched their little noses and asked with a smile, "Nurse, how is my lover?"


    "The situation is very good. Now that you are asleep, you can leave the hospital after resting for three or four days."


    "Okay, thank you, thank you." Jiang Chuheng''s heart finally hit the ground, and then followed the nurse to send the child to the thermostat for observation.


    Jiang Baichuan, who had been promoted to grandpa again, was so happy that he took his cell phone to announce the good news to his relatives and friends in the corridor. Chu Hongmei was also telling the nannies to go back and prepare porridge and soup. When Jiang Chuheng came back, she immediately reminded him to report the good news to his in-laws and friends.


    Li Jianping and the others were delighted to hear that they had given birth to a dragon and a phoenix. They had planned to come to the capital two or three days before the due date, but they did not know that they had given birth in advance. They immediately went to buy plane tickets and were going to visit their grandchildren tomorrow.


    Li Xiaoqin also received a call from Jiang Chuheng. She immediately asked for leave to go home and make soup. She also asked her son Zheng Minglong to come over tonight. As for Zheng Wentao, he was informed by phone. He had been in zhe province during this period, and Li Haitang took the initiative to mention to ji Dongming that construction materials such as cement and steel bars for the newly developed film and television city were provided by Zheng Wentao.


    Li Haitang slept for more than two hours before waking up. After a deep sleep, he recovered a lot, but still felt a little tired and painful.


    "Honey, you''re awake." Jiang Chuheng stayed by the side the whole time. As soon as she opened her eyes, he came over.


    "Yes." Her voice was a little hoarse, "Chu heng, what time is it?"


    "It''s almost half past five." Jiang chuheng poured a cup of warm water and fed it to her one by one, with a bright and happy smile on his lips, "Honey, it''s been hard."


    After drinking some water, her throat was more comfortable, and her face was still a little weak and pale. She smiled and said, "It''s not hard. Where are the children?"


    "In the thermostat, we have two more days to observe. Just now, the nurse had already fed them milk. The two babies were so obedient. They drank big mouthfuls and seemed very hungry." When jiang chuheng thought that the soft little fellow was his own child, his heart was filled with warmth.


    Li Haitang''s mind was filled with fantasies, thinking of his soft and sticky children, and he was looking forward to it. "Chu heng, can I go and have a look?"


    "Tomorrow, you just finished giving birth. Have a good rest. They have finished their milk and went to bed." Jiang Chuheng smoothed her hair, picked up the thermos next to her and poured porridge. "Haitang, we made some light porridge at home. You should drink it first. Your mother also brought soup. You can have it later."


    Li Haitang was stunned. "She''s been here too?"


    "Yes, I did. I came with Minglong. You were still sleeping at that time, so I didn''t bother you. Wenlao and Elder Mo are here too. When the babies are drinking, they all go to see them. They just left." Jiang chuheng said as he spoon fed her.


    Li Haitang was very happy, and the smile on her face brightened a little. Although she had not seen her much during her pregnancy, she had a lot of phone calls. Knowing that she liked seafood, Zheng Wentao often bought dried abalone and scallops from zhejiang province and sent them over. Sometimes she came back and brought some fresh ones. This was their care and care, and she was very satisfied.


    Jiang Chuheng knew that she was actually very soft in her heart, especially longing for and cherishing family ties. Now that she had her own parents, adoptive parents, dry relatives, brothers and sisters, and her family and friends all cared about and loved her, it was a real blessing in disguise.


    As soon as she finished her porridge, a large family of The jiang family came over from work to visit her after school. She gathered together a good word at once. She was also a dragon and phoenix fetus that everyone envied. Her brothers and sisters were envious. They all greeted each other for a few words and then went to visit the two little babies.


    Xu Yueyang and Xia Lin also made a trip tonight. In addition to sending congratulations, they also took the lead in acknowledging their godparents and deliberately called to stimulate Dongming and Yang Xue ke next season. Ji Dongming happened to be on a business trip in zhe province today. Yang Xue ke was working and taking care of their son ji kaichen, so she was a step behind them.


    His wife gave birth, and jiang chu took three days off. The next morning, he accompanied Li Haitang to look at the two babies through the glass. He watched them puff up their cheeks and suck hard. Their soft and cute looks were so sweet that their hearts melted.


    At noon, Peng Yumei was asked to take care of Li Haitang in the ward. He drove to the airport to pick up his father-in-law and mother-in-law.


    Li Jianping and Liu Fen came over with big bags and small bags. They didn''t buy any food. They bought everything in the capital. They came here to buy fresh clothes, shoes and toys for their children.


    After they finished looking at Li Haitang, they saw that she was in a very good state of mind, her face was ruddy, and her body was recovering very well. Liu Fen carefully told her not to be covered by the wind as much as possible, and then went to see the two precious grandchildren together.


    When they went, the children were hungry again. They had just cried a few times and the nurses were feeding them. When Li Jianping saw these two little buns, he rarely showed a very obvious smile. "My sister and haitang looked very similar when they were young. Except for the nose like chu heng, the others were the same as haitang."


    Jiang chu kept his temperature and smiled. His children looked different. His son looked like him, and his daughter looked like his wife.


    "Chu heng, have you got your name?" Li Jianping asked as he watched the child fall asleep after drinking his milk.


    Jiang chuheng chuckled, "I got it. My father got it. My brother''s name is Jiang Ziyan, and my sister''s name is Jiang Zirui. We named them ourselves, An'' an and Duoduo."

 Chapter 311 This Life Is Enough

    Chapter 311: this life is enough.


    On the third day, the three of them were discharged.


    Li Haitang was wrapped up tightly, only showing his face. Under Jiang Chuheng''s careful care, Peng Yumei and Liu Fen got into the car, carrying two sleeping children. Li Jianping followed behind with all kinds of luggage, and everyone went back to the military compound.


    The day she was discharged from the hospital was saturday, so she was welcomed warmly when she got home. Grandma and aunts took turns to carry the baby, while the men chatted with their families.


    The neighbors in the courtyard soon came to join in the fun. After congratulating each other, the smile on Jiang Chuheng''s new father''s face did not fade away, and he earnestly followed the elders to learn the experience of parenting.


    The two babies'' full moon banquet was held in the hotel, and all their friends and relatives invited them over.


    When the children were born, they were still red and crumpled. Milk and milk powder were fed in turns. The two children saw the sky and were already white, tender, and chubby at the full moon. Everyone should praise them when they saw them.


    Li Haitang followed the principle of breast-feeding. Her mother-in-law had to find a way to make soup for her every day, such as stew soup, soybean pork trotter soup, crucian carp soup, flower glue soup and so on. She didn''t want to lose weight, and drank a big bowl of milk every meal, so there was enough milk for the two children to eat during the day. At night, she would leave it to the nanny to take care of them and occasionally feed them a milk powder.


    When Jiang Chuheng came back from work that day, he happened to see his wife feeding her son in her room. Her eyes were looking at the soft white. He also tasted it at night. It was not good at all. Why did his son eat so happily?


    Li Haitang glanced at him and knew what was going on in his mind with his toes. He silently turned over to block his attention. "Chu heng, Duoduo was crying just now. Go and see her."


    "Oh, why is my good daughter crying today?" Sure enough, he stopped staring at his daughter.


    Little Duoduo was very obedient and rarely cried. Even if he was hungry and had to pee, he would only whine. Today, he was crying non-stop, his eyes were full of tears, looking at the poor old man.


    "Brother just came back. He just saw the baby for the first time. Duoduo grinned at him and asked him to hug him. Heh heh, big brother held him for more than ten minutes, then took a phone call and left first. Who knew when he left, Duoduo cried." Li Haitang couldn''t figure it out. Big brother was the most serious man in the family. He looked more dignified than his father-in-law with a straight face, but little Duoduo liked him.


    Jiang chuheng chuckled, "Our Duoduo doesn''t take the usual route. Don''t you see? She likes dad very much and her father-in-law too. Now she likes big brother more. The more sullen he is, the more she likes him. Like Li Tao and Zheng Minglong, the two jovial uncles, she didn''t even look at them, and she was particularly disgusted."


    "Hehe, that''s true." Li Haitang smiled as she changed her son and continued feeding him, "Go downstairs and see if dad''s carrying her out just now. See if she''s still crying."


    "Okay."


    Jiang Chuheng found her father and daughter on the playground in the courtyard. She didn''t cry anymore, but her eyes were still red. When she saw her father coming, she grinned and stretched out her fat arms for him to hug.


    Four months old, her body was still soft, and there was still a little milk smell on her body. Jiang Chuheng took her daughter and smacked her little face, making her laugh happily.


    It seemed to confirm their suspicions. This saturday, the jiang family had a dinner. As soon as Jiang Chuyan came in, little Duoduo seemed to know him. He twisted his arms in his mother''s arms and waved his hands at him.


    "Oh, Duoduo, is this for uncle to hold?" Xie Fangfei thought it was really strange. He reached out to hug her and smiled, "Eldest aunt, will you?"


    Duoduo decisively dodged and looked expectantly at Jiang Chuyan, who was standing there with a straight face. When she saw that he didn''t reach out, she was about to cry again.


    Li Haitang chuckled, "Big brother, Duoduo really wants you to hug her. Last time you hugged her for a while, she cried as soon as you left. She cried so sadly."


    "Tsk, tsk, Jiang Chuyan. I didn''t expect that there would be another child who would like you. It''s so strange." Xie Fangfei teased him. When their son was born, he hated him.


    Jiang Chuyan glared at her. What was he saying? Why did no child like him? For such a soft and cute little girl, the way he hugged her was still a little stiff, but when he saw his niece, he immediately laughed, and he also hooked his lips.


    "Our Duoduo really likes serious people. She likes your uncle the most from the way she looks."


    Chu Hongmei was holding his grandson, An'' an, in his arms, and An'' an didn''t recognize him. He could hug anyone. His big bright eyes looked around curiously, looking very smart.


    Jiang Zirui really liked Jiang Chuyan. She nestled in his lap and played with the buttons on his clothes with her chubby hands. Even her father, jiang chuheng, refused to reach out and hug her. He hung on to his uncle until dinner was over before Li Haitang took him away.


    After the children were half a year old, Li Haitang began to shift his focus to his career, speeding up the expansion of the international education of the China union, and also started to set up educational foundations, set up scholarships and bursaries in more than 20 universities, donated a number of teaching and research laboratories and rural hope primary schools, and helped many children in the mountainous areas to access advanced education in the big cities outside.


    When the children were four years old, China union international education group was officially listed on the new york stock exchange and became the first public company of an education group in the country.


    "Mom, I saw mom. It''s mom on tv. Mom is so beautiful." Jiang Zirui, who was watching tv at home with his grandparents and father, clapped happily.


    Seeing his wife on tv standing in front of the major news media, talking slowly about the development and future plans of the China union international education group over the years, Jiang Chuheng smiled deeply. This was yesterday''s interview broadcast. The old lady was already on the plane back home. He touched his son and daughter''s heads and smiled, "An'' an, Duoduo, let''s go. Go with daddy to pick up mommy."


    "Oh, yeah, pick mom up."


    The two little guys had not seen their mother for more than half a month. They climbed down from the sofa nimbly, put on their shoes, went back to the house to carry their bags, happily said goodbye to their grandparents, and went to the airport to pick up their mother with their father.


    Li Haitang was wearing a white knee-length dress, a handbag in one hand and a suitcase in the other. Assistant zhu juan and another assistant cai zhinan, bodyguard and driver Liao Minghui followed her around. They walked out of the airport with big strides, chatting and laughing.


    From afar, she saw her tall and handsome husband and soft and cute children waiting at the exit. Father and son were grinning and waving at her. Her heart was warm and she quickened her pace. She wanted to fly to them immediately.


    "Wife!"


    "Mom!"


    Li Haitang threw his luggage on the ground and jumped at them happily. He took the rare initiative to give his husband a kiss and then smacked his son and daughter on the face. "Honey, honey, did you miss me?"


    Father and son said one word in unison, "Yes."


    "Hehe, I miss you too." Li Haitang gave them another kiss and picked up the two children.


    The wife was holding the child, and the husband was naturally holding the three of them. The four of them were hugging each other intimately and happily, and they envied a lot of passers-by.


    Li Haitang looked at her husband who was still handsome and handsome with a gentle and affectionate smile, which took away the beauty of spring and autumn.


    The happiness of life, half is to follow fate, half is to fight for, and only one look between him and her heart, the happiness of her life is a gift from heaven, but also a gift from the journey of life.


    This life is enough.

 Chapter 312 : The Psychological Gap Is Too Big

    Chapter 312: the psychological gap is too great


    China union international education group''s successful tv interview programs were broadcast on multiple tv stations, especially the education channel and economic channel. In order to expand its influence at home and abroad, Li Haitang made sufficient preparations in advertising, taking this opportunity to make the company''s reputation rise again.


    Capital city, a high-class district with a quiet environment.


    Sun Bingqing, who had been released from prison half a year ago, was sitting on the sofa reading a newspaper. She still had short, neat hair, no longer dyed, and a very refreshing and capable hairstyle.


    Compared to five years ago, she had lost a lot of weight, her skin color had changed a lot, and her body was filled with loneliness and melancholy. She sat there quietly, but it was as if she had been wrapped in an invisible membrane, unable to fit into this new and changing world.


    Her mother, Yan Xiaoyun, was sitting by the side watching tv while knitting a sweater. She was just about to get up to get a glass of water when she heard someone knocking on the door outside.


    "Mom, let me open the door." Sun Bingqing rarely made a sound. He put down the newspaper and took the lead.


    Yan xiaoyun looked at her thin back, sighed without a trace, and still stood up to pour water.


    "Mom, it''s yujie who brought the child here." Sun Bingqing opened the door and led her sister and nephew into the house expressionlessly. She returned to her original position and left the Changsha hair in the middle to the two of them.


    Yujie, it''s not the weekend. Why did you bring xu here? Is he not in class?" Yan Xiaoyun poured a cup of tea for his two daughters and brought some snacks for his grandson from the cupboard.


    Compared to Sun Bingqing''s indifference, Sun Yujie looked much better. He was dressed in proper business attire, wearing light makeup, and replied with a smile, "His father went to the south on a business trip for more than a month. The day before yesterday, he called back and said he was going to beijing today. He was shouting to pick up people, so I just went to school and took half a day off."


    "Oh, what time is it? Come over for dinner tonight."


    Ever since the fall of the Yan family, the sun family had also fallen into a trap. Both her husband and her son and eldest daughter had been caught committing crimes. Yan Xiaoyun had survived these five years by relying on the care of his youngest daughter and son-in-law.


    The house she and Sun Bingqing lived in was also bought for them by their son-in-law. He also bought them a shop outside and ran a bookstore. With this source of income, the mother and daughter could also live on their own, so she was very grateful to her little son-in-law.


    "It won''t be until 4: 30. We''ll play here for more than half an hour before we leave. I won''t be coming over for dinner tonight. My mother-in-law has already prepared dinner at home. Come back on the weekend."


    "Sure." Yan Xiaoyun brought the tea to her and saw that Sun Bingqing, who was sitting opposite her, did not speak. The smile on his face faded a little. "It''s so cold. Yujie is usually busy at work. It''s rare for him to come over. You two sisters should have a good talk."


    "Okay." She answered, but did not speak to her sister.


    Sun Yujie seemed to be used to her current attitude, but did not show any displeasure. He took the initiative to talk to her, "Sis, how''s the business at the bookstore?"


    "Not bad." She replied with two simple words.


    Before she was released from prison, Yan Xiaoyun was in charge of all the business in the store. After she came out, Yan Xiaoyun gave her the bookstore to help her adjust her mood and integrate into her normal life as soon as possible.


    The interior of the bookstore was well organized. After all, she graduated from a prestigious university, which was not difficult for her. However, she became a little quiet and did not like to communicate with others, often sitting alone in a daze. She used to be the most sociable girl in the yard. She smiled at everyone and everyone praised her when those things didn''t come out, but now she seemed completely different. Even her own family felt very strange.


    Since the bookstore business is still going well, let the staff pay for snacks and take care of it for a few more days. You and mom can take a few days off to travel and relax. A few days ago, I heard from my colleagues that the seaside in Qingdao is very interesting. I can enjoy the sea breeze, eat fresh seafood, and take my mother there for three to five days."


    Sun Yujie wanted to help her sister, but ever since she got out of prison, she couldn''t get into her heart. She didn''t know what she was thinking, so she had to care about her as much as possible.


    "Okay." The other party still only replied with a simple word, showing a very casual performance.


    The child who was sitting next to his mother, eating sweets, looked sideways at Sun Bingqing. His small face was a little confused and his mouth squirmed as if he had something to say.


    "Xu, what''s wrong?" Sun Yujie noticed his son''s small movements.


    Xiao xu looked up at his mother and said to Sun Bingqing, "Why does auntie always have a cold face? Why isn''t there a smile at all?"


    "Well, auntie used to love to laugh. After some experience, she smiled less. She''s still adjusting, and she''ll recover after a while, and she''ll smile as happily every day as she used to." Sun Yujie''s reply to his son was actually a little worried. After all that, her sister had changed completely and could never return to the past.


    A respectable university teacher''s job was gone, her reputation was gone, and she had been in prison for nearly four years because of her brother. Her personal resume was tainted, and even if she had a prestigious university diploma, she could not find an agency job, so she could only rely on her side to temporarily help open a shop to support herself.


    She had been competitive since she was a child, but she was actually very stubborn in her bones. In addition to her good family conditions, she grew up in a honey pot and had never suffered any setbacks and grievances. Suddenly after several big blows, her psychological gap was too big, and it was normal for her not to walk out of the shadow of the past.


    Yan Xiaoyun listened to his grandson''s words and felt sad. When she saw Sun Bingqing looking straight at xiao xu, there was no expression on his face. Even she couldn''t stand it anymore.


    "Bing qing, talk to your sister and xiao xuduo. They are all family members. You can say whatever you want to say. If you express your unhappiness or other thoughts, you will feel more relaxed."


    Sun Bingqing withdrew his gaze and turned to the television on the cabinet, "I have nothing to say."


    "You..."


    Yan Xiaoyun had tried his best to persuade her in the past six months. At first, he was afraid of stimulating her too much and didn''t dare to say too much. But as time went on, she did not reject her disgust and persuaded her a little more, but she completely ignored her words and did not listen at all.


    "Mom, forget it. If sister doesn''t like to talk, just don''t say it. I saw the weather forecast last night. The weather in Qingdao is going to be very comfortable these days. You can arrange some time to go over and play."


    Sun Yujie had purposely found a quiet neighborhood for her mother that was far away from the political circle, so that she would meet fewer acquaintances and live in peace. Her mother had experienced more storms than her sister in her life, and she was more adaptable. After a short period of pain, she recovered and lived a strong life.


    Now they just wanted to work together to persuade Sun Bingqing to get out of her past and live a carefree and peaceful life.

 Chapter 313 : Unable to Walk out of the Strange Circle That He Created

    Chapter 313: unable to walk out of the strange circle that I created


    At this time, the tv station suddenly broadcast the news of the successful listing of the China union international education group. After the brief introduction of the host, Li Haitang''s interview was also broadcast.


    Looking at this woman hovering in her mind for so many years, Sun Bingqing unconsciously sat up straight, his originally dull eyes glowed, and his hands clasped tightly on his legs. At this moment, the past clearly appeared in his mind.


    Her life began to change because of Li Haitang.


    She had also regretted and reflected, but in the end, she could not walk out of the strange circle she had created.


    She used to be a high princess, and the other party was just a small person struggling in the remote countryside. They should not have met, but because of a man, she took the initiative to let each other meet.


    She thought she was going to win, but in the end she lost completely.


    And put himself in this position.


    In fact, it was not long, but in ten years, their lives had undergone earth-shaking changes. The other party had become the princess in everyone''s hands, but he had become a mud bug that everyone disliked.


    It might have been fate, but it was her own doing.


    The interview on tv was not very long. It was only a short two or three minutes. After Sun Yujie finished watching it, he turned his head and saw that his sister had finally performed a little differently. Her performance did not make her happy, but rather more worried.


    "Sis, it''s all over. Let it go."


    Sun Yujie knew that Li Haitang was a thorn in her heart, but she planted this thorn in her heart, not the other party planted it for her, so why be stubborn?


    Sun Bingqing did not answer her. Instead, he relaxed and continued to sit back on the sofa, returning to his usual cold demeanor.


    "Bingqing, you shouldn''t think about people and things that you shouldn''t think about anymore. They have nothing to do with you. Thinking about them will only cause you more trouble. What you should think about now is how to live a good life. The three of us, mother and daughter, work together to earn money, fill in the holes your father and brother created, and save them as soon as possible."


    Ever since she was released from prison, Yan Xiaoyun rarely spoke harshly to her because he was afraid of provoking her to do something drastic. Today, after she saw the news about Li Haitang, she showed this look again. It was obvious that she was still deep in her heart, or did not see her current situation clearly, and she was angry.


    "She was the trigger for the Yan family, but you know in your heart that even without her, someone else would be the lead. In fact, the upper echelons had already targeted us, and your grandfather already had a premonition, but the speed of things changing was much faster than his old man expected. Now that things are settled and the men who can do it are still waiting for us, can''t you just stand up and live your life so that they can see some hope in it?" This was the first time Yan Xiaoyun had yelled at his eldest daughter.


    Sun bing lowered his head a little, his face was a little ashamed, and his voice was a little low, "Mom, I know."


    "Don''t talk about it. You have to think about it in your heart. Some people, who have nothing to do with you, are people from two different worlds. You don''t have to tangle with them at all. They can live happily, and so can you. You can''t walk out now. You''ve been living in a strange circle. It has nothing to do with them. You''re torturing yourself."


    Yan Xiaoyun also regretted that she had failed to guide her daughter''s relationship in time, much less that she would be so stubborn and crazy emotionally.


    If she had known this earlier, she would have stopped persuasion, educated her, and told her that it was not sweet to force a fight.


    Jiang Chuheng did not have any feelings for her, it was her daughter''s wishful thinking, the other party had never shown her half of love, the attitude was very clear, why should she be infatuated with him?


    There were many good men in this world, not only him, but the good men who had pursued her were enough to line up a few rounds around the capital city and let her choose. But she didn''t look at them. She was so stubborn and stubborn that she ended up doing something wrong and killing herself for the rest of her life.


    "You are not young now, and your marriage is not yet settled. Now that our family is in such a situation, we can''t find a good partner. I won''t rush you for such a big thing."


    "Mother only wants you to put down the past and start a new life. Mother and daughter will carry this family together and wait for your father and brother to come out. Then we will leave this place of trouble and find a quiet place to spend some leisure time."


    Yan Xiaoyun had lived in the capital for most of his life. He had lived a glorious life in the past, and now he had a deep understanding of the world.


    When something happened at home, she felt the sky was falling, her old father and husband were caught, her son was sentenced to a heavy sentence, and her daughter was involved in the case. All her brothers and nephews were locked up, leaving a group of women and children who were ignorant of the world outside. There was nothing they could do but cry and wipe away tears. At that time, she was dying. It was her youngest daughter and son-in-law who supported her through the toughest days, and now she''s finally coming through.


    After all these ups and downs, she saw through a lot of things, and now she no longer has the right to heart, just want to get together safely as soon as possible.


    "Okay." Sun Bingqing replied simply.


    For some reason, she was not as confident as her mother. She could not see the bright future. She always felt that her eyes were dark, and she could not see a glimmer of light pulling her back to the colorful past.


    Looking at her lifeless appearance, Yan Xiaoyun couldn''t let go of his depression and didn''t want to talk to her anymore. He sat back on the sofa and continued knitting.


    She stopped talking, and Sun Yujie continued to persuade her. She didn''t want to see her sister sink like this.


    Sun Yujie didn''t just walk around today and brought Sun Bingqing a money-making project. She was in a special situation and could not apply for a job in a state company. She could only apply for a job in a private company, perhaps opening her own business. She was unwilling to go to the former, and probably still couldn''t let go of face, so she temporarily worked in her own bookstore.


    Sun Yujie had a friend who was in the publishing and printing industry and was planning to develop in the field of teaching materials in primary and middle schools. She thought that her sister graduated from the geography department of a normal university and was a university teacher before that, so it was completely okay to write the teaching materials for primary and middle school geography, so she decided to talk about this project for her.


    Sun Bingqing did not reject the idea of earning money that his sister had brought him and agreed without hesitation.


    Her brother, Sun Jinglai, had created a huge hole in Qiongzhou island and owed hundreds of millions of dollars to the bank. Although he had found a way to fill it later, there was still a big hole to fill. As sisters, they could only earn money to pay it back.

 Chapter 314 : I Owe Them A Lot

    Chapter 314: I owe them a lot.


    Fenglinya county, The jiang family.


    Jiang chuheng picked up his wife at the airport with his children and drove straight home. Today, he specially took a day off to welcome his capable wife home.


    After he helped bring the luggage back to his room, he went downstairs and asked the three of them, "What do you want to eat for lunch today?"


    Li Haitang, who was sitting on the sofa holding a baby in one hand, looked at him with a smile, "You do it?"


    "Okay, I''ll do it." Jiang Chuheng''s cooking hasn''t improved much over the years. The food is very ordinary, but the noodles are still good. He walked over and scooped them up with a smile. "How about beef noodles for lunch today?"


    "Daddy, why is it always beef noodle? Can''t you change it?" The little girl was the first to express her opinion. Her delicate brows were still slightly furrowed, and she looked like she didn''t want to eat. She bit her small mouth and asked, "I want tomato and egg noodles."


    "Okay, I''ll boil tomato and egg noodles for you. More tomatoes, less noodles." Jiang chu heng lovingly pinched her little face. His little princess had her own opinions since she was young, and she was not picky about food, so she was easier to serve.


    Her daughter''s chinese meal was settled, and she touched her son''s dark head, "An'' an, what are you eating?"


    "I don''t want noodles. I want Kfc."


    His son was hard to serve, so the Kfc had to buy it outside. Jiang Chuheng did not indulge him. "I''ll buy it with you on the weekend off. I don''t have any food today. Either noodles or rice. It''s my choice."


    "Then I''ll have egg fried rice." An'' an, who was lying in his mother''s arms, looked up at his father. It was obvious that he wanted his father to cook rice.


    "Okay."


    Egg fried rice is still no problem. The son''s rice is done. He looks at the old lady, "Haitang, what do you want to eat?"


    "As good as you." She was not picky. She had just returned from the plane and had some food on the plane. She was not very hungry.


    "Then let''s have beef noodles."


    When the menu was ready, Jiang Chuheng got up and prepared to go to the kitchen to cook. Seeing the two children tossing and turning over their mother, he pulled them down and reminded them, "An'' an, Duoduo, mom just came back from the plane. She''s very tired. Don''t disturb her. Let her sit down and have a good rest. You help her beat her arms and legs and relax her."


    "Oh, okay." The siblings immediately parted and sat on the carpet, punching Li Haitang''s legs with their little fists.


    Li Haitang looked at the three of them with a smile in his eyes. He hadn''t come back for half a month. The two children had been taught well by him and were becoming more and more sensible and obedient.


    Jiang Chuheng was very satisfied with the performance of the two children and smiled at her, "Take a rest first. I''m going to cook."


    There was a nanny at home, and Peng Yumei was still in charge of the house''s hygiene and food. Liao Minghui had been traveling abroad with Li Haitang for half a month. Today, he gave the couple a break and asked them to take the children out to play, so the food had to be done by themselves.


    "Mom, lie down. My sister and I will massage your arm." After pounding her legs, Jiang Ziyan got up and gave her a proper squeeze on her arm.


    "Okay." Li Haitang moved his body, laid down in a comfortable position, and praised the two of them with a smile, "An'' an and Duoduo are so good. Who taught you how to massage?"


    "Dad taught us. We sleep with dad every night. After playing high, we beat his legs and pinch his arms." Jiang Ziyan said with a straight face. The words were enunciated very clearly, making every word very clear.


    "It''s tiring to lift it up. Dad''s leg hurts. Let''s give him a massage."


    Jiang Zirui sat on the other side, pinching her mother''s arm with her chubby fingers. Her expression was especially serious, as if she was doing something sacred.


    Li Haitang smiled and enjoyed the "Service" of his children. He asked with a smile, "You like to play high."


    "Yes, we play for half an hour every day and go to sleep." Mom wasn''t home for half a month. They slept with dad and played games every day before bed.


    "Then mommy will play with you tonight."


    "Okay, okay, let''s play together. I want my mom to hold her high." Duoduo was the first to speak.


    An'' an also wanted to play with her mother and discussed with her, "Duoduo, let''s switch, shall we? Today you play with mom, tomorrow I play with dad."


    Duoduo blinked her beautiful, clear eyes. Why did she hear something wrong with what her brother said?


    "Haha..." Li Haitang was amused by his son, took him into his arms and kissed him, reminding him, "An'' an, think about what you just said."


    An'' an lay on her mother''s stomach, her eyes rolling, as if she was recalling what she had just said, and her mouth repeated, "My sister is playing with my mother today, and I am playing with my father tomorrow."


    Brother, didn''t you say you wanted to change with me? I didn''t change it." Duoduo had a clear mind and looked up at him with a small face the size of a palm. His brother was usually smart. Why was he stupid today?


    An'' an was probably a little absent-minded, but he really didn''t react. Now he finally figured out what was wrong and said with a look of annoyance, "Oh, I didn''t eat the Kfc. I was always thinking about chicken drumsticks. It made my brain go haywire."


    "Hehe." Li Haitang was amused by his cute cleverness and patted his little butt. "Why do you want to eat Kfc so much? Why don''t you have your mom fried chicken drumsticks at home today?"


    "Okay, okay." An'' an, who was thinking of the Kfc, immediately jumped up with joy.


    Duoduo stood up and frowned sternly to stop him, "Brother, it''s not good. Mom just came back from a business trip. She''s very tired and needs a good rest. Dad just told her."


    "Well, I won''t eat today. I''ll go shopping on weekends." The little boy sprawled back on his mother again.


    Li Haitang was moved by a pair of sensible children and her heart swelled. She hugged them in her arms and kissed her daughter on the side of her face. "Duoduo, mom is not very tired. Just lie down and rest. An'' an really wants chicken drumsticks today. When mom cooks them for you, we''ll have four of them together."


    "Mom, then I want a chicken wing and some corn." Duoduo took the opportunity to place the order.


    "Okay."


    "Mom, I want two drumsticks and a potato cake." An'' an grinned. His mother used to make pancakes for them. He liked potato pancakes the most.


    "Okay." She agreed to all her children''s small requests.


    In the last two or three years, she had been really busy, spending most of her time expanding the company and not spending much time at home with her husband and children. The two children were now four years old, and thanks to her parents-in-law''s care, she took out the most weekends every week to accompany them and cooked for them a few times. Thinking about it, she felt that she owed them a lot.

 Chapter 315 She Wont Allow Anyone to Destroy It

    Chapter 315: she won''t allow anyone to destroy it


    "Have you listened to your teacher in kindergarten for the past two weeks? Did you fight with any other children?" Li Haitang pulled the two of them into his arms and began to interrogate them about school.


    The siblings shook their heads at the same time, "No fight."


    "Great performance. Everyone gets a cartoon toy." Li Haitang brought them gifts from abroad, but put them in the suitcase for the time being, then asked, "Did you have a good meal?"


    "Brother didn''t. He''s picky. He doesn''t eat pumpkins, vegetables, or rice." Duoduo immediately seized the opportunity to report.


    "No pumpkins?" Li Haitang smiled at his son and touched his face. "An'' an, why don''t you eat pumpkins? I used to like them."


    "Mom, I''m tired of eating. In kindergarten, I always eat pumpkins and winter melon. I don''t like these two dishes anymore."


    The two children went to kindergarten to have lunch at school. The food was delicious, but the vegetables were indeed winter melon and pumpkin. It was normal for them to get tired of it.


    Li Haitang did not reprimand him, and said softly to him: "Then in the future, the family will do less of these two dishes, and exchange some fresh vegetables for you to eat."


    "Mom, I like to eat beans and eggplants, and tomatoes, potatoes, green leafy vegetables. I''m not picky. I''m a good child. Grandpa and grandma praise me every day." Duoduo smiled sweetly and reported to her as she snapped her fingers.


    "Well, both of my babies are good kids, and they both perform exceptionally well. Mom is very pleased."


    Both brother and sister were very happy to be praised by their mother. At this time, they completely forgot what their father had told them. They all crawled on her, writhing and rolling back and forth like two little worms.


    Jiang Chuheng cooked the noodles and came out. He saw that the brothers and sisters had rolled onto the carpet to play with each other. The plush toys on the sofa were scattered all over the floor. Li Haitang was lying on his side, watching them play with a smile on his face.


    "All right, stop messing around and come over for dinner."


    The brother and sister were probably hungry, so they immediately rolled up from the ground, put on their little slippers, and ran to the table with their little buttocks twisted.


    Li Haitang also slowly sat up, tidied up his messy hair, pulled down his skirt, put on his slippers and walked over to see him cook a big bowl of egg fried rice for his son. "Chu heng, An'' an can''t eat so much. You give him half."


    "Well, do you want some?" Jiang Chuheng came out of the kitchen with chopsticks and spoons and two small bowls.


    "I don''t need it. Noodles are enough." Li Haitang carried the two children to the chairs and sat down. He brought the tomato and egg noodles his daughter asked for to her and put them on her bib. "Duoduo, eat slowly. This bowl of noodles must be finished. You can''t waste it."


    "Mom, I can finish it. I''m a good boy. I don''t waste food." The little girl looked very serious, like a little adult.


    On the other side, Jiang Chuheng filled his son with a bowl of egg-fried rice and asked him, "An'' an, is that enough?"


    "Not enough, just a little more."


    "There''s no more room in the bowl. You eat first, then you add more." Jiang Chuheng handed him the spoon and put on his bib. "Eat slowly, don''t drop the rice."


    The two children had already eaten by themselves, and they didn''t need them to feed them. The couple tacitly put a piece of beef between the two children before they began to eat their noodles.


    The adults ate noodles quickly. It was already half an hour after the two children finished eating. Jiang Chuheng took the initiative to do the dishes and asked Li Haitang to take the two children for a walk in the garden.


    When Jiang Chuheng heard that the children were going to eat fried chicken drumsticks, he couldn''t find them in the fridge, so he had to drive out to buy them. He went out to the garden and said, "Haitang, take them home to play. I''ll go out and buy some chicken drumsticks and wings. There''s no stock in the fridge."


    "Okay, buy more." Li Haitang was playing on the swing with the two children in the garden.


    Not far from Fenglinya county, there was a huge supermarket with all the goods in it. Jiang Chuheng had also brought his wife and children to shop during his vacation, so he knew a little about the layout of the containers inside. In order to save time, he went home early to accompany the children and went straight to the frozen area as soon as he entered the supermarket.


    The children bought several bags of chicken drumsticks and wings, as well as some of their wife''s favorite pork trotters and beef brisket seafood in the fresh meat section. They picked up a large basket in seven or eight and became the master of the family.


    Not many people came to the supermarket at noon, and not many people lined up at the checkout counter. It was soon his turn.


    "That''s 82. 50 yuan." The cashier calculated the amount of money for him.


    Jiang Chuheng took out his wallet from his pocket, counted ninety yuan and waited for her to change. All of a sudden, out of the alertness and sensitivity of the soldiers, he sensed a very strong and suppressed gaze locked on him, and he suddenly turned his head to look at the other party.


    Jiang Chuheng''s face darkened when he saw each other''s face. His sharp and deep eyes glanced at each other coldly. He looked back, took the change from the cashier, and left with the bag full of goods.


    The man in the back was sobered up by his look, his face turned a little pale, and his grip on the bag tightened. Then he lowered his head and continued to line up.


    Jiang Chuheng didn''t linger much and drove straight home. When they got home, they saw Li Haitang washing their hands and faces. "Are you going to take a nap?"


    "Well, I''m tired and sleepy." Li Haitang cleaned them up, took the two children back to their room, carried them to bed, tucked them in, and sat beside the bed to sleep with them.


    The two children slept well, and in less than five minutes they fell asleep, breathing evenly. When they were asleep, Li Haitang gently left the room and closed the door.


    When she came over, Jiang Chuheng brought her a glass of her favorite lemonade. "Haitang, I just met an acquaintance at the supermarket."


    "Who is it?"


    "Sun Bingqing."


    Li Haitang frowned involuntarily at the mention of the name. "Didn''t she get nearly six years in prison, and now she''s out?"


    "I came out early. I heard xiao man say something at home about his good behavior in prison. When he was caught, he confessed a lot of things and his sentence was reduced. He had been out for about half a year. I thought she wouldn''t stay in the capital, but I didn''t expect her to be here. There''s something wrong with this person''s brain. He''s so stubborn and stubborn that he''s not normal. We should be careful in the future." When jiang chuheng thought about what she had done back then, he almost made them unable to be together. Every time he thought about it, he was so disgusted.


    "Then go back and investigate her. It''s always good to be on guard. It would be better if she lived her life in peace and had nothing to do with us in the future. If she still couldn''t get out of the past and do something bad, we wouldn''t have to be lenient with her." Li Haitang cherished the hard-won happiness of her life. She would not allow anyone to ruin it.


    "Okay, leave this to me." Jiang Chuheng held her in his arms and kissed her on the forehead. "Let''s go. Let''s go back to our room and take a nap."


    He said he was going back to his room to rest, but he didn''t take a minute off.


    There is a saying that a little parting is better than a new marriage. Jiang Chuheng could not stop this deep conversation, and it was only after she begged for mercy that she stopped.

 Chapter 316 Is It Not Good for A Man to Be Rough?

    Chapter 316: is it not good for a man to be a little rough?


    "Mom, we''re up. Are the drumsticks ready?"


    After two naps, brother and sister woke up and climbed down from the bed, wearing small slippers, and went straight to the kitchen.


    "It''ll be ready soon." Li Haitang was busy in the kitchen, wearing an apron. Seeing that they were coming in, he stopped them, "An'' an, Duoduo, don''t come in. Play in the living room outside. Mom''s frying chicken wings and drumsticks here. There''s hot oil. Don''t come over."


    The siblings were obedient and stood outside. Duoduo asked, "Mom, where''s dad?"


    "I just found out that there''s no ketchup at home. Dad drove to the supermarket to buy it. He''ll be back soon. You can wait in the living room."


    "Okay."


    The brothers and sisters immediately turned around to play with building blocks by the sofa. This was something they were not tired of playing with. Every day, they piled up new tricks that they could not understand.


    Li Haitang''s drumsticks and wings had just come out of the pot when the car stalled outside. She put the food on the table and cooled it. When Jiang Chuheng came in with the tomato sauce, she said, "Chu heng, it''s just fried. It''s very hot. Don''t eat it first. Cool it before you give it to them. I''ll fry some more potato cakes."


    "Well, two small ones for each. They can''t eat much."


    An'' an got up from the pile of toys and sat down. He looked up and said, "Dad, I can eat a lot. I want to eat more and grow taller. I can only get first place in the next running race."


    "I want to eat more too. I want to be number one too."


    Kindergarten is a small competition where boys and girls are separated. The two brothers and sisters are very active in all kinds of extracurricular activities at school, especially the little girl Duoduo. She is quite physically strong. Running is always the first place, and she can easily get rid of the second place.


    Jiang chuheng took off his shoes and sat down on the carpet to talk to the two of them. "Okay, eat more later. Dad just bought brisket and asked mom to make you stewed brisket with potatoes for dinner. Both of you need a bowl and a half of rice and more brisket."


    "Dad, what is brisket?" The siblings were not ashamed to ask. An'' an still raised his head, "Is it beef?"


    "It''s one of the beef. It''s very delicious. Your mother likes it the most."


    "Then we have to eat too. We have to eat a lot. We look as tall as mom." Duoduo got up and tiptoed up, as if to jump to Li Haitang''s height.


    An'' an also sat down and expressed his disagreement, "Mom is not as tall as dad. I want to be as tall as dad."


    Jiang Chuheng held his son across his legs, looked at his face that looked like him, pinched his little nose, and smiled gently, "You''re a man. You have to be taller than your father."


    "If I''m taller than dad, then I''m the tallest person in the family."


    "Well, dad expects you to be the tallest in our family." Jiang Chuheng picked him up with one hand and his daughter with the other. He stood up easily, put on his slippers and walked towards the table.


    When their drumsticks were almost finished, Li Haitang came out with a plate of fried potato cakes. He took the chopsticks and gave them to Jiang Chuheng, "It''s been a long time since I cooked. This is a little rusty. One of them is a little burnt."


    "It''s okay. Give me the burnt ones. You and the children have a good meal." Jiang Chuheng didn''t want his wife and children to eat badly. He put the slightly burnt ones into his own bowl and gave her the best one.


    After the afternoon snack, the family of four went to the neighborhood to play and eat hand in hand. The villa they lived in had a beautiful environment and good air quality. There was an artificial lake in the middle of it. On weekends, parents would always take their children to play and fish here. Today, the couple also brought fishing rods to accompany their children to fish prawns.


    "Dad, there are a lot of fish there. Why aren''t they hooked?" Duoduo was an impatient man. When he saw many small fish swimming in the water, he couldn''t catch her. He was so anxious that he jumped.


    Jiang Chuheng pulled her fishing rod up and saw that the hook was empty. He smiled and said, "You didn''t put any bait on it. Of course, the fish won''t take the bait."


    "Let it go." Duoduo was very courageous. She wasn''t afraid of worms or earthworms. She had just caught an earthworm on her own hook.


    "That''s dropped. We need to re-bait it." Jiang Chuheng hooked her up with half an earthworm and threw the hook into the lake again. "Wait, the fish will move once it''s hooked."


    As soon as he finished speaking, his son, who was not far away, shouted with joy, "Mom, a fish is on the hook. Pull it quickly."


    "No hurry, don''t pull too fast. Slow down." Li Haitang had no hope that he could catch a fish, but he didn''t expect that a fish would take the bait. He quickly got up and helped him take the fishing rod.


    When Duoduo saw that his brother had caught a fish, he immediately threw away his fishing rod and quickly ran over to watch.


    After mom pulled the fish up, An'' an was very happy and loudly reported to dad, "Dad, I caught a big fish, longer than my hand."


    Jiang chuheng smiled, "I''ll make you some soup tonight."


    Li Haitang smiled helplessly, took off the small fry, threw it into the small gauze net pocket beside him, took the bait and hung it again, and threw the hook into the middle of the lake.


    "We''re going to fish four and eat one each." An'' an did not forget to be filial to his parents and take care of his sister.


    "Sure, one for each." Li Haitang squatted down again. The little fish was only the size of her little thumb. It was pitifully small, not big enough for her to stuff her teeth.


    Duoduo saw that her brother was so ambitious, she was anxious, and immediately ran back to her father''s side, a pair of bright and god-like eyes staring at the buoy, as long as the slightest move, she immediately pulled up to check.


    Duoduo, don''t keep pulling. You scared the fish away. When the fish is hooked, daddy will tell you and you can pick it up again." Jiang Chuheng had to teach her patiently.


    The little girl pointed at the buoy in the middle of the lake with a frown and looked puzzled, "But that buoy is moving. The fish is hooked."


    "It''s possible that the fish is eating earthworms and is not completely hooked. If you pull it, it will be scared away." Jiang Chuheng hugged her daughter''s soft body on her lap and rubbed her bearded chin against her soft little face. "Don''t worry. You have to calm down before you can catch a big fish."


    "Dad, it''s itchy. Your beard pricked my face." Her little fat hands pushed her father''s face away, her little head still shaking to the side, keeping a half meter distance between them, and her pink and tender little mouth pouting to express her dissatisfaction.


    Jiang chu''s heart melted when he saw her baby daughter''s cute appearance. He wanted to rub her into his body. Seeing that she seemed to reject the beard, he smiled and promised, "Daddy will shave off my baby Duoduo every day. I promise not to prick him, okay?"


    "Okay."


    "Duoduo, you haven''t kissed your father today. Are you going to make it up to him now?" Jiang chuheng pointed to his cheek.


    "Dad didn''t shave." Duoduo touched his cheek.


    Her daughter was too principled to be fooled in the future. Jiang Chuheng had to point to the side of her nose, "No kiss on the chin, kiss here."


    Duoduo, on the other hand, leaned over to kiss him and taught him like an adult, "Dad, you have to remember to shave or mom won''t kiss you."


    Jiang Chuheng laughed helplessly, "Yes, dad remembered."


    Hey, isn''t it good for a man to be a little rough? Even his four-year-old daughter despised him. Could his wife really despise him?

 Chapter 317 I Find You Are Becoming More And More Virtuous

    Chapter 317: I find you are becoming more and more virtuous


    Playing by the lake until evening, the family of four worked together to catch four fish. On the way back, the twins kept showing off their results to auntie uncle, who had just returned from work in the neighborhood, and they were so excited.


    The four little fish became a good toy for them tonight. Once they got home, they squatted down by the bucket and chatted, talking about what their brother and sister knew and couldn''t stop.


    "Dudu, dudu..."


    The phone rang in the living room. Li Haitang, who was preparing dinner in the kitchen, shouted out, "Chu heng, answer the phone."


    "Okay, come down now." Jiang chuheng had just gone upstairs to get something, so he ran down quickly.


    Li Jianping called. Duan Jinqiao was married to Yuan Lang, an orthopedic doctor from the same hospital two years ago. A year later, he gave birth to a baby son named yuan xi. In half a month, he would be one year old. The yuan family would hold a one-year banquet for the child.


    "Haitang, my father called and said that yuan xi will be one year old in half a month. He asked if we could go back to the provincial capital?" Jiang Chuheng didn''t hang up and turned on the hands-free phone.


    "Back. I''ll take the two kids home. I remember that Xiaoxi''s first birthday is saturday. If you have time, you can come with us and fly back to beijing on sunday." Li Haitang replied in the kitchen.


    "Okay." Jiang Chuheng immediately went back to his father-in-law. "Dad, we''ll bring our two children back. We''ll talk about when we get back."


    "Sure. Haitang just came back from abroad today. Why don''t you take more rest and take the children out for dinner tonight?" Li Jianping also felt sorry for his daughter. He didn''t want her to be too tired.


    Jiang chuheng replied with a smile, "She said she had been tired of eating out for the past half month and wanted to cook something to suit her appetite at home."


    "Grandpa, we''ll have sirloin tonight. It''s... It''s potato stewed sirloin." Duoduo leaned over to the phone to announce the dishes and happily shared some interesting things with him, "We were fishing by the lake this afternoon. My brother and I caught four big fish in total. They were longer than my hands. Mom said to make soup for us."


    "Hehe, I don''t think all four of them add up to one bite." Li Jianping listened to the child''s childish words and smiled rarely.


    "Yes, one for each. You can make a pot of soup." Duoduo insisted that the fish was big.


    "Duoduo, come to grandpa''s hometown this new year. Grandpa will take you to fish. Our fish is very big. One can make a big pot of soup."


    The child was four years old, but he had returned to the provincial capital many times and his hometown once, but he had not spent the new year in his hometown. They had already planned this year to spend the happy new year together in their hometown. He also hoped that Li Haitang would bring his husband and children back.


    "Okay, okay, we''re going to catch big fish." They had no idea of size yet, but they were interested in playing.


    The siblings talked to Li Jianping on the phone for a long time, and didn''t hang up until Li Haitang informed him that dinner was ready.


    In the evening, he cooked a potato stew beef brisket, two children''s favorite tomato fried eggs, and also cooked a meal for Jiang Chuheng, garlic fried bacon, a light vegetarian fried cabbage, simple home-cooked dishes, but it was the most satisfying meal Li Haitang had eaten in the past month.


    "Oh my, the food at home is still delicious, and my stomach is bulging." Li Haitang put down his chopsticks and rubbed his stomach.


    Jiang Chuheng reached out and gently touched it. His flat stomach was indeed slightly bulging. He smiled and said, "You are also a person who likes to eat delicious dishes. Only salty and spicy dishes can make you eat more."


    "Mom''s cooking is the best. I like it." An'' an was also very supportive.


    "I like it too. I have to eat potato brisket tomorrow. Potatoes are so delicious, better than kindergarten''s." Duoduo was not picky and could eat ordinary dishes, but today her mother made it to her taste, and tonight she ate half a bowl of rice.


    "Then mom will make more for you in the future."


    Li Haitang wanted to hug the two children and give them a big kiss. She still had to plan her work and spend more time with her husband and children, even if it was good to have more meals with them every day.


    "Okay, go watch tv with mom. Dad''s going to wash the dishes." Jiang Chuheng took care of the kitchen''s aftermath once again.


    Li Haitang got up and helped put the dishes into the kitchen. He even hugged his waist from behind and playfully said, "Honey, I find you are becoming more and more virtuous."


    "Virtuous?" Jiang chuheng looked at her with a smile.


    "Hehe..." She deliberately used the word to tease him, and immediately turned and ran away before his next move.


    "Escape? Where are you going tonight?" Jiang chuheng smiled and looked at her back.


    After washing the dishes, they came out and saw the two children rolling back and forth energetically on the carpet. All kinds of toys were scattered on the floor. The living room was in a mess. With a serious face, they ordered, "Jiang Ziyan, Jiang Zirui, pack up your things. Hurry up and tidy up. I''ll give you ten minutes."


    Jiang Chuheng looked at his watch and continued to order, "Time now, start."


    "Yes."


    When father gave the order, both of them instinctively answered in a loud voice. They immediately got up from the ground, picked up their things with short legs, and put them back in place.


    Li Haitang, who was sitting on the sofa watching tv, gave her husband a thumbs-up with a smile. She sighed that she was not as good as him in teaching her children how to move. Perhaps her mother was more gentle in nature and felt that it was okay for her children to be more relaxed.


    After receiving his wife''s praise, Jiang Chuheng smiled and sat down beside her. He took her into his arms and whispered, "We must not let them develop this bad habit of throwing things around."


    "Yes, honey, I indulged them." Li Haitang immediately reflected.


    Jiang Chuheng kissed her on the side of her face. "You love them."


    The mothers of the world loved their children. They were born after ten months of hard labor and suffering unbearable pain. They grew up drinking milk in their arms, babbling and toddling under their guidance.


    Although the child grew up with a lot of hardships and hardships, every mother was willing to give without regret.


    Being a mother is strong. After becoming a mother, every woman''s small body can burst out with the energy of a giant. When danger and difficulties come, they can always support their children.


    Li Haitang was the same. She was now working hard for her career, for her children, for their small family. She hoped that by the time the children grew up, she had built them an impregnable and large business empire, so that their future would be much less crooked and they could live a more relaxed and happy life.

 Chapter 318 What Game Are You Playing?

    Chapter 318: what game are you playing?


    After the two children had sorted out all the toys, Jiang Chuheng ordered again, "Let the water run, get the clothes, and take a bath."


    The two children were so sensible that they immediately split up their work. Their younger sister went to the bathroom to drain the water, and their elder brother went to the room to get his pajamas. They gathered at the bathroom door on time five minutes later.


    "Honey, you have the two of them. I''ll go back to my room and take a shower." With him taking care of the two children, Li Haitang just happened to be lazy.


    "Okay. Raise the temperature of the water and let it soak a little more." Jiang Chuheng chased after her and reminded her.


    Li Haitang returned to the house, filled the bathtub with water, and put a radio beside him to play the news. He lay comfortably in a bath and washed himself out.


    Jiang Chuheng gave the two children a bath and sent them back to their room to sleep before coming in. Seeing that she had not come out yet, he knocked at the door and reminded her, "Haitang, don''t soak too long. The water is cold and you will catch a cold easily."


    "Okay, come out right away."


    Soon, she came out wearing a nightgown and her hair was wrapped in a dry towel.


    "Sit down. I''ll blow your hair." Jiang chuheng pointed to the stool in front of the dresser and went to the cabinet to get a hairdryer.


    Li Haitang still had fashionable long curly hair, and it took him some time to fix it every day. At home, jiang chuheng basically helped her do it. He enjoyed the feeling of blowing her hair.


    Her hair was long and thick, and it took a lot of time to dry it all. After making sure it was dry, Li Haitang stood up and said, "Chu heng, you go take a bath. I''ll go inside and see the children."


    "Sure."


    Jiang Chuheng put away the hair dryer and took his shorts to the bathroom.


    The two little guys took a nap in the afternoon. At this time, they were not sleepy at all, but they were pushed back to their room by their father to sleep. The siblings were originally discussing things, but when they heard footsteps coming from the door, they immediately shrank into the quilt and pretended to sleep.


    Li Haitang gently pushed the door open and entered the room. She turned on the bedside lamp. When she saw the two children huddled in bed, she gently opened them and looked at them. Both of them were sleeping well with their eyes closed. She thought they were both asleep.


    As soon as she left, the siblings immediately crawled out and grinned. When her footsteps left, they began to conspire against each other again.


    The man took a quick shower, and Jiang Chuheng came out in less than three minutes. When she opened the door and came in, she asked, "Are you asleep?"


    "Yes, I''m asleep." Li Haitang saw him naked, only wearing a pair of underpants. "The temperature is a little low at night. Put on some clothes. Don''t catch a cold."


    "Extra, no."


    "Hmm?" Li Haitang was stunned. Before he could react, he picked him up and walked towards the big bed in the bedroom.


    "Oh, it''s only after noon." Li Haitang pouted on his muscular arm.


    Jiang Chuheng laid her flat on the bed and kissed her on the lips with a smile in his eyes, "Morning, noon and evening, three meals a day. Honey, you can''t make me hungry."


    "Jiang Chuheng, you''re getting worse and worse." Li Haitang patted him. The older he got, the more serious he became.


    At noon, she was only half full, and at night, she was full of energy. Jiang Chuheng was ready to eat her thoroughly tonight, not even turning off the lights, and couldn''t wait to start raiding the city.


    The two of them in the room were so happy that they had no idea that the two little fellows were going to do something bad by hiding outside the door.


    "Brother, is this the key?" Duoduo asked in a low voice in a pink nightgown.


    "I don''t know. I''ll try."


    An'' an had a bunch of keys in his hand, and there were seven or eight of them. He randomly took one and poked it into the keyhole. He twisted it, but it didn''t move. He had to take it out and change it.


    After three changes, the door opened, and the siblings looked at each other with a smile and entered with a grin.


    Both of them were barefoot, walking without a sound, and the lights in the room were not turned off. They were very bright. Brother and sister sneaked to the bedside with innocent smiles.


    "Dad, what game are you playing?"


    Jiang Chuheng was almost convulsed by his son''s sudden voice. He hurriedly pulled the quilt over and covered it. Before he could speak, his daughter rushed over to the bed and scolded him with a stern face, "Dad, you''re bullying mom."


    "No, no."


    Jiang Chuheng was so scared by them that she was not feeling well. She wrapped the quilt around Li Haitang, who was so embarrassed and angry that her body was tense. She tried to explain to them calmly, "Daddy is massaging mommy. Mommy is not feeling well. I''m massaging her to relax."


    "Then let''s give mommy a beating, too." Duoduo was about to crawl into bed.


    "Wait, Duoduo, wait." Jiang Chuheng hurriedly called out to her and wiped the sweat off her face. "Duoduo, daddy just put some medicine on mommy. He''s not dressed yet. You and your brother go out first. We''ll call you in after we''re done, okay?"


    "Okay." Duoduo answered, tilting his head to look at his mother. Seeing that her face was abnormally red, he leaned over and asked, "Mom, did dad bully you?"


    "No, dad loves mom. He doesn''t bully me." Li Haitang really wanted to kill the man on his body. He glared at him fiercely in the dark, and the hand under the quilt also grabbed the flesh on his waist and twisted it hard.


    "Hiss..." His wife''s hands were so strong that jiang chu was gasping in pain.


    "An'' an, take your sister out first. Daddy will call you in later." Jiang Chuheng was in a bad mood at the moment. He was almost frightened out of his mind by the two children tonight.


    After the two children went out, he lay on Li Haitang''s body and laughed.


    "Still smiling, get up quickly." Li Haitang was so ashamed and angry that he wanted to hit the wall. He patted him on the back and complained, "Why didn''t you lock the door before?"


    "It''s locked."


    Jiang Chuheng remembered that he had turned it off casually, so he didn''t have to worry about it anymore. He got up quickly, wiped it with a tissue, and put on Li Haitang''s skirt. After the bed was all cleaned up, he called the two children into the house.


    The two children thought that Li Haitang was really unwell. As soon as they climbed onto the bed, they gave her shoulders and legs, and even stopped playing with her favorite game at night.


    That night, the two children slept in their beds. After the two children fell asleep, jiang chuheng turned off the lights and went to sleep. Before he went to bed, he hugged his wife and complained, "If they scare me again, I will definitely give them a beating."


    "Don''t smoke them." Li Haitang couldn''t bear to hit the two children. He hugged his waist and smiled in the dark, "They''re reminding you to be more restrained."


    "Honey, we haven''t seen each other for half a month. You usually travel a lot, so you have to make it up to me when you''re home." He was in his prime and his beloved woman was in his arms. How could he control her?


    "Jiang Chuheng, how come I didn''t realize you were such a person before? Your mind is full of these messy things."


    Jiang Chuheng took her hand and kissed it with a smile in his voice, "Things between husband and wife are not messy. They are serious and serious. You have to face up to this fact. Only when the relationship between husband and wife is good and life is harmonious will the family be happy and the career and work will be smooth."


    "Yes, everything you said makes sense. I was wrong." Li Haitang gave him a blank look.


    "Hehe..."


    Even in the dark, Jiang Chuheng could see her playful little movements clearly. He hugged her and began to feel silly again. He bit her on the neck and said, "Well, it''s getting late. I won''t disturb you. Go to sleep."


    "Well, good night, hubby."


    "Good night."


    Sleep well all night until dawn.


    When the couple woke up the next day, the two little guys were still sleeping soundly, lying on their backs on the inside of the bed. An'' an was still snoring slightly, and Duoduo was also smiling, as if he were dreaming.


    They got up lightly to change their clothes, went downstairs to wash up and prepare breakfast, and waited until breakfast was almost ready before they went upstairs to wake the two children up for dinner.

 Chapter 319 : A Dull And Dull Teacher

    Chapter 319: a dull teacher


    In the morning, they cooked a boiled egg, steamed some dumplings and rolls, a cup of milk, an apple, and a nutritious breakfast.


    When Li Haitang came out with breakfast, he saw that the two children had been freshened up and put on their kindergarten uniforms and shoes, but their eyes were hazy, as if they had not woken up yet.


    Jiang Chuheng carried the two of them to the table and put some dumplings for them. The eggs were also shelled and put into the bowl. "An'' an, Duoduo, you slept late today. You should eat breakfast quickly or you will be late later."


    Both brother and sister were a little out of bed, holding a spoon to poke and poke, not eating for a long time.


    "What happened this morning? Why didn''t you behave yourself?" Li Haitang took off his apron and came over. Seeing that the two of them were still eating, he sat opposite them and helped to peel the eggs and feed them little by little.


    "You usually eat well. You don''t need to feed. Why did you ask your mother to feed you this morning? Mom fed you guys dinner, but she didn''t eat it herself. She had a hard time cooking breakfast for you in the morning, and she was hungry." Although jiang chuheng was scolding the child, his hands were not slow. He took a spoon to crush the dumplings and fed them to his daughter.


    "We''ll eat it ourselves." An'' an probably listened to his father and immediately drank the milk.


    "Well, that''s good. I slept late today, and I have to get up early tomorrow." Jiang chuheng helped them break some dumplings before he started eating.


    The couple ate quickly and were soon full. The two children dawdled until 8: 10 pm. After simply washing their hands, Li Haitang gave them two backpacks and quickly led them to the door to take a car.


    Today, the couple sent their two children to kindergarten and arrived at the school in a hurry. They watched them follow the teacher to the school gate before leaving.


    Jiang Chuheng also had to go to work today. He dropped Li Haitang off at the office. "Honey, I''ll pick you up this afternoon. We''ll pick up the kids from school."


    "Okay, call me when you get there. Be careful on the road. Drive slowly." Li Haitang quickly gave him a kiss when no one was around, and then got out of the car with his briefcase.


    Seeing her disappear into the office building, Jiang Chuheng drove back to work. Although he was also a military officer, the nature of his work was different from that of the soldiers in the command department. He was a scientific research unit and worked in the capital. Apart from occasional short business trips, he spent most of his time working in the capital, so he had more time to spend with his family.


    The company had just gone public, and there was a lot of work to do. Li Haitang had been reviewing all kinds of documents throughout the morning, and only stood up once to use the bathroom for a little exercise.


    She had lunch at the company and had her assistant pack it up. She had a simple meal and slept for half an hour in the office lounge. In the afternoon, she had a meeting until she got off work.


    Jiang Chuheng came over on time to pick her up from work and saw her looking tired. After she got in the car and sat down, he fastened her seat belt and put a cup of warm red date tea in her hand. "Haitang, drink some. Rest with your eyes closed. I''ll wake you up when we get to school."


    "Okay." Li Haitang was indeed a little tired at the moment. After drinking this warm red date tea, he felt very comfortable and warm in his stomach. "Honey, it''s good."


    "If you like it, ask Liu Juan to make you a pot every day." He couldn''t stay with her every day, so he had to let his assistant take care of her.


    Li Haitang hooked his lower lip, moved his body slightly, and rested in a comfortable position with his eyes closed.


    More than ten minutes later, the car stopped at the school gate. At this time, the kindergarten had just finished school, and the children in uniform came out with their schoolbags on their backs.


    "Our Duoduo looks very unhappy today. She has such a long face. Who made her unhappy?" Jiang Chuheng, who was waiting at the car door, saw a pair of children coming out from afar. When he saw his daughter''s head drooping and unhappy, his son''s face was normal and he was still trying to persuade her.


    Li Haitang woke up a long time ago, stroked his glasses on the bridge of his nose, unbuckled his seat belt, pushed open the car door and got out of the car, waiting for a pair of children to come over.


    "Daddy, mommy." When they saw the two of them, the brother and sister both smiled and flew over like swallows.


    The couple stretched out their hands at the same time, hugged each other with a smile on their faces, and smacked their little faces in unison.


    "Duoduo, why are you unhappy today? Who provoked you just now?" Jiang Chuheng patted his daughter on her little butt and took the small bag off her back and carried it on his shoulder.


    "It''s ding liu. Today, I was a team leader in pe class. Liu dingding and I were in the same team, but he wasn''t serious about running and didn''t behave properly. I taught him that he wasn''t obedient and made our team come in last place. I really wanted to hit him with a board." The little girl complained angrily.


    "Haha..." Hearing his daughter''s scolding and scolding, jiang chuheng burst out laughing.


    Li Haitang was also happy. He reached out and touched his daughter''s upturned mouth and asked with a smile, "Where did you learn these words from? He even said it out loud."


    "Uncle said he reprimanded brother zitong like this last week." Duoduo was very honest. She felt that she was absolutely right to borrow uncle''s words. She also explained, "Liu dingding and elder brother Zitong are always smiling, not taking running seriously, not listening to the teacher, not a good child."


    Looking at his daughter''s serious face, Jiang Chuheng was a little too happy to stop. "Our Duoduo will be a good teacher if he becomes a teacher in the future."


    "He''s also a dull teacher." Li Haitang joked. He opened the car door behind him and carried his son in first.


    Duoduo''s serious personality was definitely not inherited from the two of them. Instead, her personality resembled that of Jiang Chuyan, the big brother of the The jiang family. She also liked her uncle the most. She loved to be hugged by him since she was a child. She even played with him in the military camp when she was two or three years old. Ever since then, she liked that place. Every time she saw her uncle, she begged him to take her to play with him.


    She was the only one in the The jiang family, and the whole family doted on her. Jiang Chuyan, who was very serious, especially liked her niece. She loved and indulged her very much. If she had the chance, she would take her to play, which made her meet a lot of soldiers and aroused her yearning for the army.


    Jiang Chuheng had already seen his daughter''s dream in the future, and he did not object to it. As long as she liked it, he would unconditionally support it.


    Li Haitang was also supportive. She felt that it was good for a girl to join the army, and there were many types of military positions. In the future, she would choose the right one for herself.


    The rest of the The jiang family didn''t mind either. After all, their family was a military honor family, and it was normal for third generation children to join the army. They had originally wanted to make Jiang Zirui a noble, elegant, educated young lady, but her own choices were not the same, so they naturally did not insist.

 Chapter 320 : Clear Preference

    Chapter 320: clear preferences


    When the car started, little Jiang Ziyan, who was sitting in the back row, leaned his head together and grinned, "Dad, mom, we have a small race tomorrow. We''ll run. If I win first place, we''ll go to the Kfc this week, okay?"


    "Didn''t you just eat fried chicken wings and drumsticks yesterday?" Jiang Chuheng did not look back and looked carefully at the road ahead.


    "I want fries and hamburgers today."


    Jiang Chuheng was not very interested in these western food, nor could he understand why his son liked it so much, nor did he reject his small request: "Okay, you get the first place to eat."


    "Dad, our team will definitely not get a good place. Liu dingding will drag us down." Little Jiang Zirui was very unhappy.


    Duoduo, you should talk to liu dingding patiently and carefully tomorrow. Don''t scold him. It''s a good thing that he loves to laugh, which means that he is a good kid who can bring happiness to everyone. We all have to smile more. In the future, we will encounter all kinds of things in our lives. Good things and bad things will happen. We all have to greet them calmly with a smiling face. He likes to laugh, and his smile will infect everyone. Now that he''s too young to understand the sense of collective honor, you can have a good talk with him, let him take the running race seriously, and motivate him with little red flower and the teacher''s praise." Jiang chuheng patiently taught her that his daughter was impatient and impulsive when things happened. He felt that it was time to start guiding her properly.


    Duoduo still didn''t understand what his father was saying, but he understood that it was a good thing to love to laugh. Everyone loved to laugh.


    She seemed to be thinking seriously, leaning back with her mouth pouting, thinking deeply.


    Li Haitang looked back at her and smiled helplessly. A four-year-old child, like a worried-for elder, would not let her worry about him in the future.


    The next day at kindergarten, An'' an came back first as he said. Duoduo''s team lost, but it wasn''t the last place. This day, she did not complain, nor did she scold her classmate, liu dingding, for dragging her feet. She should have had a serious "Talk" with him at school.


    On saturday, the whole family slept in and had a big breakfast prepared by Peng Yumei. The couple tutored their children at home and didn''t drive to the Kfc until around 10: 30.


    "This place is always in line, and business is great." Li Haitang was actually not interested in these foods and was tired of eating them abroad, but the two children liked them and had to accompany them over.


    The two children were still too young, and they were afraid that others would crowd on them. Each of them held one in his arms and followed in an orderly line behind the line.


    "An'' an, there are too many people here. I''ll buy them later and pack them up for home, okay?" Li Haitang was holding Duoduo in her arms, and she turned to talk to her son.


    "Okay. Mom, let''s go to grandpa''s house and eat with brother dawn and the others."


    Every saturday, the jiang family would have dinner together, and in the evening, everyone would bring their children home for dinner. Chu Hongmei took care of most of the time at dawn in the summer. Xia Jin and Chu Xiaoman were busy with their work. Sometimes they had to work overtime on weekends and often sent their children to the military compound.


    "Sure."


    Now that Jiang Baichuan has officially retired, he plays with his grandson at home every day. The eldest and second grandchildren were already big children. They usually had classes at school and only came to play on weekends. Granddaughter Gao Yawen did not live together. The three of them lived alone. Their home was not far from the jiang family, but now Xia Fuxiao and An'' an Duoduo, the twins, spent more time at home.


    "After eating this time today, you are not allowed to eat for a month. Eating too much is bad for your health." Li Haitang didn''t really want them to eat these unhealthy foods, but she brought them here after the little request that the child had put in the effort to run and won first place.


    "Why not?" Brother and sister asked at the same time.


    Li Haitang had to explain it to them in detail, but there were too many technical terms for them to understand for the time being. In the end, he concluded, "If you want to grow taller and taller than your parents, you should eat less fried food and more rice, vegetables, fruits and milk in the future."


    Jiang chuheng saw that the siblings were thoughtful and added, "If you like to eat chicken drumsticks and wings, you can either stew or cook them, or make braised chicken legs at home. In short, you should eat less of these fried chicken legs."


    "Next time, we''ll have the braised chicken leg. The braised chicken leg is also delicious. Aunt made it for us."


    They were talking about Chu Xiaoman. She was a good cook and occasionally cooked for everyone on vacation. As for the other aunt, Jiang Chuqi, whose cooking was not flattering and ranked last in the family, no one wanted to try her dark cooking.


    "Okay, tomorrow mom will make you braised chicken legs." Li Haitang kissed two cute and sensible children and cooked braised chicken legs at home, so that they could eat healthily and cleanly with less seasoning.


    After waiting for half an hour to get to the door, Li Haitang couldn''t hold her anymore. The two children were four years old and weighed a lot. Both her arms were sore.


    "Haitang, give me Duoduo. I''ll hold the two of them and find a seat first. You go and line up to buy something." Jiang chuheng was tall, so he glanced at the store casually and saw a lot of people, but there should be room for him to wait.


    "Sure. The two of them might be going to the bathroom. You can take them to the bathroom."


    "Okay." Jiang Chuheng carried a child in one hand and went straight to the toilet.


    There was no need to line up in the toilet. The father and son came back very soon. Coincidentally, they met a guest who had finished eating and got up and left. He quickly led the two children to sit down.


    "An'' an, Duoduo, have some water first. Mom is still waiting in line to buy some. She has to wait." Jiang Chuheng took out two kettles from his backpack. The pink ones were for his sister and the blue ones were for his brother.


    Brother and sister skillfully opened the kettle to drink water. After drinking, Duoduo looked up and asked, "Dad, can I change the kettle?"


    "Why change? This is not bad. Mom just prepared it for you."


    Duoduo clearly expressed his preference, "I don''t like pink."


    "Well, what do you like?" Jiang chuheng saw that she didn''t want it after taking a sip and casually put her pink kettle in her bag. Other girls liked pink and lovely things, but she didn''t like them.


    "I want green. I think green looks better."


    "Okay, I''ll change it for you later." He naturally agreed to this small request.


    "I won''t buy pink clothes in the future. I don''t like it."


    "You want to buy green clothes, too?"


    "I want green, white, yellow, blue clothes, not pink, red, purple." The little girl had her own aesthetic standards, her own opinions and distinct preferences.


    Jiang Chuheng helplessly supported his forehead, "Then next time I buy clothes, I''ll take you there. You can choose your own clothes."


    "Dad, I''m not picky. I like everything mom buys." An'' an immediately made a statement.


    "Yes, An'' an is good." Jiang Chuheng patted his little shoulder and praised his daughter when she pouted, "Duoduo is also a good girl. She has the courage to express her thoughts and preferences. She has done very well and deserves praise."


    The little girl immediately grinned. She thought her father would say that she was an ignorant child.


    The father and son chatted happily. They did not see the face of the woman who was eating the hamburger sitting on the back from the initial calm to ferocity. They did not know what was in her mind. In short, there was something wrong with her whole state.

 Chapter 321 I Have Something in My Heart

    Chapter 321: I have something in my heart


    "Dad, I have something in my heart that I want to confirm with you." Duoduo held his chin in both hands, and his large glassy eyes stared straight at his majestic father.


    Jiang Chuheng couldn''t help but rejoice. He picked up his son and put him on his lap. He sat down and said, "Xiaonizi, you still have something on your mind. Tell me, what is it?"


    The little girl also knew to keep her private affairs quiet and moved a little towards the table with a serious expression, "Did you bully mom that night?"


    Jiang Chuheng: ... "No. Didn''t dad explain to you at the time? He really didn''t bully mom."


    "I think you lied." Jiang Zirui frowned and recalled the night with a deep face. He pouted, "I saw a mark on mom''s neck. It was an injured mark."


    Jiang Chuheng really wanted to slap himself right now.


    "Dad, did you really bully mom?" Jiang ziyan also looked up at him and pulled down his small face.


    "No. Daddy loves mommy and puts mommy on the top of his heart. How can he bully her? Mom was very tired and uncomfortable that day. Dad was scraping her. After the scraping, there will be some dark red and blue marks on the skin, which will disappear and return to whiteness after a period of time. A while ago, grandma was not feeling well. She also invited an old chinese doctor to come home to give her acupuncture and scraping. She also has some marks on her body. She''ll be fine in a few days." Jiang chu heng''s face was not red and his heart was not beating, but he was extremely upset. Next time, he had to lock the door. It was the same thing to be scared. It was a big deal to be misunderstood by the two children.


    "I''ll check with grandma later." The little girl still seemed to believe it.


    "Okay, we''ll ask grandma later." Jiang Chuheng heaved a heavy sigh of relief and taught the two of them earnestly, "An'' an, Duoduo, don''t think too much in the future. Daddy won''t bully mommy, he won''t bully her for the rest of his life, he won''t let her suffer a little grievance, he''ll protect her for the rest of his life. So do you. When you grow up, you have to be filial to your mother. When your father gets old and doesn''t work, you have to take over from me and take good care of your mother."


    "Yes. Dad, Duoduo was wrong. I misunderstood." The little girl was very sensible and sensitive. Now that she realized her mistake, she apologized immediately.


    "Good boy, Duoduo is right. Duoduo cares about mom too. You did a good job. But in the future, you two have to remember that you can''t just barge into a room without knocking. It''s very impolite." Jiang Chuheng took the opportunity to educate them. He had asked them that night and knew that they had stolen the key to open the door and said that they wanted to surprise the couple. He didn''t scold them at the time, but he kept it in his heart.


    "Dad, I know. I won''t barge in anymore. If I need to find my parents, I''ll knock on the door first." An'' an immediately responded sensibly.


    "Me too." Duoduo''s voice was clear and reassuring.


    "Okay. When you grow up, dad will prepare a room for you, An'' an and Duoduo will each have a room, their own things into their own room, your little privacy and secrets, mom and dad will not explore, will give you an independent personal space. We will not enter your room at will, we will get your permission to enter again, we will not rummage through your things, if we need to borrow, we will ask your permission to take it again. In the same way, don''t take anything from mom and dad''s room or the study. You can only apply to us after that, okay?"


    "Got it." The brother and sister remembered what their father said, and they were still a little longing for their own room.


    "Dad, I''ll have my own room in the future. I don''t want it to be pink." The little girl brought the topic back to her color preferences and decided, "I want to dress the room up as green or blue, not pink. I don''t want pink quilts, nor pink curtains, nor pink plush toys. They''re ugly."


    "Hehe, okay, I won''t buy you anything pink in the future." Jiang Chuheng smiled helplessly and reminded her, "Mom and dad don''t buy much pink for you. Your pink dresses and shoes are all bought for you by your grandparents. Your aunt also likes to buy pink for you. Next time, you have to make it clear to them that they will buy other colors for you."


    He was talking about Zheng Wentao and Li Xiaoqin, and Zheng Mingfeng. They had mended their relationship over the years, and they were making up for Li Haitang with a sense of guilt, and they loved their children very much. They visit them every month and bring a lot of food to play with them. They buy most of the toys at home.


    The little girl nodded her head, "Okay, next time grandpa and grandma come over, I''ll tell them."


    An'' an was still holding the kettle to drink water. He was not as picky as his sister in these aspects. He liked anything new.


    Li Haitang waited in line for more than ten minutes and finally bought the Kfc that the children loved. In order to bring some for the rest of the children of the The jiang family, she bought two large family buckets today.


    "It''s finally done." She squeezed through the crowd with her bag in one hand and two family buckets in the other. She saw the three of them sitting down and chatting happily. "Eat here? Or go home to eat?"


    "Mom, can I have a drumstick here first? I really want to eat it now." An'' an couldn''t wait any longer. He had already swallowed his saliva when he saw other people eating chicken drumsticks.


    "Okay, you guys eat chicken drumsticks here first, and the rest when you get home." Li Haitang had to give them a small drumstick to eat first and a big hamburger for Jiang Chuheng. "Honey, you eat this."


    "You eat, I don''t like these things." Jiang Chuheng was not very interested in the Kfc, but also compared, "I think these are not as delicious as the northwest meat buns."


    Li Haitang smiled and said with a gentle smile, "I think, too, that the meat bun is much better than this."


    "Mom, what is meat bun? Is it good?" An'' an, the little foodie, stared at her with sparkling eyes.


    "It''s a specialty of Xi'' an. The pancakes are especially delicious with stewed meat and other dishes. There seems to be a lot of snacks on the other side of the shopping street. I''ll ask aunt yu mei to look for them later. If there''s any steamed meat in it, I''ll buy some for you to eat."


    "Daddy likes it, and mommy likes it too. It must be delicious." The little girl was very supportive.


    "Hehe, your mouth is so sweet. You put honey on it this morning." Li Haitang picked up her daughter and put her on her lap. She sat down and said, "In the future, mom will spend more time with you and bring you all kinds of delicious food. Our country is vast and rich. There are special food and snacks in every place. Mom will take you all to dinner in the future."


    "Wow, will we become fat?" An'' an''s eyes lit up and he was a little worried.


    "You exercise with your parents every day, eat healthy and ecological food, and don''t eat unhealthy and unclean food, so you won''t become fat."


    "Father is not fat, mother is not fat, and we will not become fat." The little girl thought she was right.


    Jiang chu heng indulged in a smile. He did not know where his daughter had learned these principles. He seemed to have a little reason.

 Chapter 322 : Its Getting More And More Improper

    Chapter 322: getting more and more serious


    After the two children finished eating chicken drumsticks, the family of four left the crowded and noisy Kfc, went outside to pick up their car, strolled around the nearby shopping street, bought some fresh fruits and snacks, and returned to the military compound after 11: 30.


    As soon as they arrived at the The jiang family, the two children went wild. They quickly finished eating the Kfc with Xia Fuxiao and the others. Then, a group of children went to the playground with toy guns and ran away with their other friends.


    "Chu heng, you play chess with dad. I went to the kitchen to help cook." Li Haitang was not interested in playing chess at all and did not like to watch them play. Instead, he got up to help prepare lunch.


    Haitang, sit down and rest. Your mother and Auntie wu are enough to cook in the kitchen. Your big brother and the rest of them won''t be back until tonight. Prepare a few dishes at noon. You can help them cook in the afternoon." Jiang Baichuan thought that her daughter-in-law had been very tired from working at the company recently. She finally took a vacation and naturally wouldn''t let her go to work.


    "Okay." Li Haitang had no choice but to sit back on the sofa and casually pick up a book from the small cabinet next to him and start reading it.


    She took a fashion magazine and flipped through it casually. It happened to be on the advertising page of a domestic fashion design company. Among them were the brief introduction and works display of Zheng Mingfeng''s newly opened feng luan fashion design studio, which was now back in china. Of course, there was also the brief introduction of her senior designer who had studied at Country f advanced fashion institute.


    "This time, the style of clothing is professional. It''s pretty good."


    There were not many pictures in the magazine, only three classic models, but the designs were quite good, much more youthful and capable than the popular ones on the market.


    Li Haitang was busy going public these days and hadn''t contacted Zheng Mingfeng for more than a month. He picked up the phone and called her.


    The other party was also busy. First, the assistant answered the phone, and then came to pick up the call, "Sister, you finally have time to call me?"


    Li Haitang had experienced a lot of things in the past few years, and he had also experienced a life and death line, and thought through a lot of things. Because of her, Zheng Mingfeng grew up in an instant, and after many years in the entertainment industry, he grew up a lot. Both sisters were open to each other almost at the same time, willing to accept and understand each other. They had been in contact with each other for many years, and now they were really close as sisters.


    Listening to her natural "Sister," Li Haitang smiled lightly, "I''ve been too busy lately. I don''t have time to rest until saturday. I just saw your work on display in the magazine. The classic designs published are all well designed. I think you''ve taken a lot of orders, haven''t you?"


    "Well, from the exhibition to today, we have received new orders every day. Especially last week, when the real order was received, the factory was being urged every day."


    Zheng Mingfeng was now completely transformed and focused on fashion design. She was quite talented in this area, and she studied with masters abroad for a few years. Now she is also a famous designer in china. She had been in the domestic clothing industry for a year before, and only this year did she officially take big strides forward. Her personal ability was not bad, coupled with good luck, her career was smooth sailing.


    "Your business is getting bigger and bigger. It''s best to have your own clothing factory. Maybe find a larger, fixed processing plant so that you can keep the quality and quantity." Li Haitang also had some knowledge of their profession, so he reminded her.


    "I know. After this event, I''ll be a little more relaxed. I''m going to get started on this."


    "Okay, I think you''re busy. Go ahead and do it. I won''t bother you. Come and play at home whenever you have time. I''ve been in the capital lately, so I''m not going out on business."


    "Okay. I''m really busy right now. I''ll call you when I''m free." The other party hurriedly hung up the phone and went off to do other things in high heels.


    "Busy people." Li Haitang sighed, then picked up the phone and called the Zheng family, Lin Peipei, Su Tong, Xia Lin and others. Those who were not busy chatted a few more words and hung up after a brief greeting.


    When the The jiang family father and son finished playing chess and the food in the kitchen was ready, Li Haitang immediately went to the playground to call the children back for dinner.


    Just as she was about to eat, the little girl Jiang Zirui suddenly remembered that she had not confirmed with her grandmother. When her grandmother came over with the soup, she immediately asked, "Grandma, did you have a scratch the other day?"


    "Hmm? Yeah, why are you asking?" Chu Hongmei placed the meatball soup in the middle of the table in case the children accidentally got scalded.


    "Do you have any marks on your body after the scraping?"


    Chu Hongmei nodded, "Yes, there are many marks that will disappear in a few days."


    When Jiang Zirui heard this, she was almost sure that her father didn''t lie to her. Suddenly, she said, "Grandma, can I have a look?"


    "Why are you looking at this?" Chu Hongmei found it strange.


    "I''ll see what it looks like." The little girl was curious.


    Chu Hongmei sat down in a chair by the side and tilted her head slightly to show her the clothes on the back of her neck. "Look, grandma still has them on the back of her neck."


    "What big mark? It''s so red, grandma. Does it hurt?"


    Chu Hongmei straightened her clothes, smiled and touched her granddaughter who cared about her. "It doesn''t hurt. It hurt a little at first, but now it doesn''t hurt at all."


    "Oh, I wish it didn''t hurt." The little girl was heartbroken, and her small mouth was still muttering, "Dad really didn''t bully mom. The mark on mom''s body is not so big, nor is it so red, a little bit big, it definitely doesn''t hurt."


    Chu Hongmei froze for a moment, unable to react.


    "Ahem..." Jiang Chuheng wanted to cry, but there were no tears. Why couldn''t this question be answered?


    Chu Hongmei came to his senses, glared at his son, and silently scolded him. It was getting more and more improper to know that the couple had a good relationship, were very bored, and loved each other without avoiding a pair of children.


    Li Haitang was completely unaware of this. She had just gone to the kitchen to help carry the food. She had served a bowl of rice for each of her children. She had put some mild dishes in their bowls and was taking care of them while they ate.


    Haitang, I made this flower glue soup today. Drink more. I''ve been so busy with work lately, and I''m sure I haven''t eaten well abroad. I''ll drink more nutritious soup to take care of my health."


    Chu Hongmei first served her daughter-in-law a bowl of soup. It was a tonic soup. She was so tired from work that she was as thin as a hemp stick. She had to be tormented by her son when she got home. If she didn''t eat better, she wouldn''t be able to withstand it.


    "Okay, thank you, mom. You and dad should drink more too." After Li Haitang took the soup, he also filled a bowl for the two elders, and of course, he had a husband.


    "Let the two children play at home in the afternoon. It''s rare for you to take a break. Take a nap and get some sleep." Chu Hongmei simply wanted her to rest more and secretly winked at his son to remind him to be more careful.


    Jiang Chuheng really didn''t want to talk anymore. What kind of person does his mother think he is? Is he such a beast who doesn''t know how to love his wife?

 Chapter 323 : That Means I Still Have A Good Eye

    Chapter 323: it shows that I still have a good eye.


    In the afternoon, there were no two children around to make a fuss. Li Haitang really had a good sleep and didn''t wake up until four in the afternoon.


    "Honey, you''re awake." Jiang Chuheng only slept with her for an hour before getting up. In the afternoon, he sat quietly in his room reading to pass the time.


    "Yes, I''ve had enough sleep, and I feel comfortable."


    Full of energy and energy, these two words popped up in Li Haitang''s mind when he got up.


    "I''ll get you some water to wash your face." While she was getting dressed, Jiang Chuheng got up and went out to get her some water.


    Soon, two familiar footsteps came from the staircase. Brother and sister wanted to rush in, but they remembered what their father had taught them. They all stood at the door and knocked on the door before asking, "Mom, are you awake? Can we come in now?"


    "Come in." Li Haitang''s face lit up with a bright smile. When the two babies ran over, he took one in each hand. "Where did you go this afternoon?"


    "After taking a nap and learning a poem from grandpa, we memorized it." An'' an reported immediately.


    "What poem did you learn?"


    "We learned hoeing today." Duoduo scrambled to answer, stood up straight, and began to recite, "Hoeing day at noon, sweat dripping down the soil. Who knows how hard it is to eat every single thing on the plate?"


    "I can recite it, too." An'' an also recited it, not a single word was wrong.


    "Well, An'' an and Duoduo are both great. Do you understand the meaning of the poem?" Li Haitang asked with a smile.


    "I understand. Grandpa explained it to us. It''s to teach us not to waste food. Every grain is hard to come by. It''s the farmer Uncle who worked hard to sow and harvest it."


    "Well, yes, don''t waste food in the future. You can eat as much as you want, and you can''t just throw it away. You should cherish the fruits of farmer Uncle''s labor." Li Haitang fondled the heads of the two of them and decided, "When the autumn harvest season comes, mom will take you to the countryside to play and see the farmer Uncle harvesting the rice. Of course, you can also go down to the fields and help with the work and experience it yourself."


    The two children of her family grew up in a honey pot, but they had never suffered a bit, let alone work in the field. Compared to her childhood experience, that was a huge difference.


    "Honey, here''s the water. Wash your face." Jiang chuheng came up with a basin and brought her a cup of jujube tea.


    The shangjiang family will be back for dinner tonight, and dinner will be prepared early at home. After Li Haitang went downstairs, he took the initiative to go to the kitchen to pick up vegetables, and taught An'' an Duoduo to help with the dishes.


    When the vegetables were ready, she personally cooked the pork buttons and sweet and sour ribs that everyone liked to eat, as well as the lotus leaf glutinous rice chicken that her daughter ordered to eat. Before six o'' clock, the kitchen was filled with a strong fragrance.


    Jiang''s daughter-in-law, xie fangfei, came over with her husband and son. As soon as she entered the room, she smelled a familiar smell. "Oh, there''s good food tonight."


    "Uncle, eldest aunt, elder brother Zitong." Duoduo, who was playing with marbles on the sofa, immediately turned around and rushed over like a cannonball into Jiang Chuyan''s arms.


    It was rare for Jiang Chuyan not to wear an army uniform today, wearing a very loose striped shirt. When he saw his niece pouncing on her, he habitually bent down and reached out to pick her up, patting her little butt dotingly.


    "Uncle, your clothes are so ugly today." Duoduo put his arm on his shoulder, looked down at his jacket, and commented innocently.


    "Haha, what''s so ugly? This dress looks great. Eldest aunt and elder brother Zitong picked it out together." Xie Fangfei laughed with joy.


    Jiang Zitong stood still, looking up and down at his father, raising his eyebrows, "It''s pretty, not ugly."


    The little girl frowned and kept waving her hands, insisting on herself, "Not pretty, not handsome. This dress is only suitable for second uncle, not uncle."


    "Oh, and you know how to choose clothes according to your status and position?" Jiang Zitong understood what she meant. This little cousin is really smart.


    Jiang Chuyan slightly curled his lower lip, carried her to the sofa and asked, "Duoduo, where are your parents?"


    "Mom is cooking in the kitchen. Dad just drove home to get the wine. It was the red wine that mom brought back from country f. Brother also went back with dad." Duoduo was a man who would not let go of his uncle the moment he saw him.


    Xie Fangfei put his bag on the cupboard and turned to leave, "You two and Duoduo can play. I''ll go help out in the kitchen."


    "Mom, I smell the lotus leaf glutinous rice chicken. Ask auntie if it''s cooked. Get me one first." Jiang Zitong chased after her and shouted.


    "Do it yourself." Xie Fangfei ignored him.


    "Elder brother Zitong, you''re so lazy." Duoduo was disgusted with him, and after that, he continued to complain, "Your hair is so ugly. It''s so ugly."


    Jiang Zitong: ... "What''s so ugly? This hairstyle is very popular now. You little girl don''t know how to talk nonsense."


    Most of the men in the family were short and stiff. He had specially grown a bit and had a medium-length haircut that looked like a Port city star. He thought it was very beautiful and very handsome, but his parents disliked it, even a little kid. It was not natural.


    Duoduo pouted and did not argue with him. He turned to help, "Uncle, do you think elder brother Zitong''s hair is ugly?"


    "Ugly, ugly to the core, ugly to the core." Jiang Chuyan replied with a smile. His son had a haircut like this, and he had already scolded him.


    Jiang zi''s heart ached.


    Duoduo immediately cheered, "Elder brother Zitong, you heard me. Uncle also said that your hairstyle is ugly, which means I still have good taste."


    The smile on Jiang Chuyan''s face deepened when he heard what she said.


    Jiang Zitong touched his hair, which he thought was handsome. It was funny and speechless, "I''m not on the same level as you guys. I''m going to look for my aunt. She has a unique eye. She knows how to appreciate this kind of handsome personality."


    Duoduo blinked her long, black eyelashes, a little confused and a little uncertain, "Will mom like your hair?"


    "I will definitely like it. She will definitely say that my hairstyle is very handsome and stylish."


    Jiang Zitong''s character was not calm and introverted, but lively and nimble, and his mind was particularly avant-garde and bold. He did not get along well with his stiff elders, but he talked with Li Haitang, the little aunt, and he would always consult her when he had to make all kinds of decisions.


    Just as he finished speaking, Li Haitang came over with a plate of glutinous chicken with lotus leaves. "Zitong, what''s your handsome and stylish haircut?"


    "Middle point."


    Li Haitang hadn''t seen him for nearly a month. Seeing that he felt good about his new hairstyle, he couldn''t help but smile."


    "Okay, I''ll try four or six next time."


    Li Haitang laughed and teased, "Dye it a little more and heat it up."


    Jiang Zitong: ... "Then my dad will definitely break my leg." He didn''t dare to try this, and he didn''t like it either. Women like dyed and curled hair. He''d better forget it.


    "Mom, don''t give elder brother Zitong any bad ideas." Duoduo couldn''t listen anymore.


    "Hehe..." Jiang zi tong laughed. This little girl was really funny.

 Chapter 324 : This Is A Family Move

    Chapter 324: this is a family move.


    Not long after, jiang chuheng came back with his son, holding two bottles of good wine in his hand. As soon as he entered the door, he saw his daughter lying on top of his brother like an octopus, asking him a hundred thousand questions like a chatterbox. His brother was also very patient with her, and his heart was sour.


    It was almost dinner time, and the others rushed over one after another.


    "Duoduo, come here, uncle." Jiang Chuke sat down on the sofa and waved at his niece. He would hug her every time he came back, but the little girl didn''t give him face.


    Today, Duoduo climbed down from his uncle, twisted his little butt and walked over, giving him face to hug him.


    "Why have you lost weight recently? Did you not eat well at home?" Jiang Chuke also liked soft and cute girls. It just so happened that his niece was very beautiful and cute, and he was very rare.


    "I ate well. Dad said I grew up."


    Jiang Chuke patted her soft little butt and smiled, "If you grow up, eat more rice and vegetables, and eat eggs and milk every day."


    Second uncle, I eat on time every day. I''m not picky. Brother, he''s a picky eater. He only eats rice at school, not vegetables." She started making small reports again.


    "Why don''t you eat? Isn''t the food delicious?"


    "He stopped eating winter melons and pumpkins. He said he was tired of them."


    "Oh, I''m tired of it. I''ll have to eat something else. It''s not good to eat rice dry. There''s a lot of delicious food at home. I want aunt yu mei to make them more favorite dishes."


    Father and mother have said these words, and they all remember them. Duoduo got tired of second uncle, twisted his butt and climbed down, then ran back to his uncle.


    Jiang Chuke was used to it, and he guessed that the eldest brother might have a magical power to attract his niece. As long as he was around, Duoduo was not interested in his fourth brother, let alone his second uncle.


    Xia Jin and Chu Xiaoman were the last couple to arrive today. After a hard day''s rest, they took their children to the zoo in the afternoon. Xia Fuxiao was also a lively child. When he arrived at the zoo, he ran like crazy and didn''t want to come back at all.


    The children were very noisy. They all grabbed a lotus leaf glutinous rice chicken and ate it. The other dishes were simply eaten, and then they left the table to play with toys in the small room next door.


    Adults gathered to drink, eat, and talk about their jobs, their children''s studies, and various social interactions.


    He stayed at the The jiang family until 8: 30 pm and when he got home, Jiang Chuheng immediately took the children to take a bath.


    It was already past nine o'' clock to coax the two children to sleep, and the couple simply washed up and rested in bed before ten o'' clock.


    The next sunday, at the request of the two children, they also went to the zoo to play all day. The two children were full of energy and did not come home for dinner until dark.


    The next week was peaceful, with the couple working separately and the two children still doing well in kindergarten.


    "An'' an, Duoduo, we will fly to our hometown tomorrow night to attend our little brother yuan xi''s one-year banquet. Mother asked aunt Liu Juan to buy the plane ticket today and come back on sunday afternoon. See what you want to bring. Pack your luggage later."


    When Li Haitang talked to her children about this at dinner, she had already begun to train them to take care of themselves. She had asked them to prepare for the packing.


    "Okay, we''ll go clean up after dinner." Both brother and sister agreed. Mother bought them beautiful suitcases and carefully selected them in the supermarket. They were still using them for the first time.


    Because they had something to do later, the siblings ate very quickly, and the adults only ate half of it. The two of them had already finished the dishes in the bowls, then tiptoed off the stool and went to pack their luggage in high spirits.


    The brother and sister were staying in the same room for the time being. There was a big cabinet in the room for them to wear clothes and shoes. Next door, there was a small room for all kinds of toys. As soon as they entered the house, they took out their suitcases, skillfully opened them and laid them on the carpet, then stuffed everything they thought they were going to bring into the room.


    After dinner, Li Haitang walked to the door and glanced. She saw that both boxes were full of toys. The little girl''s pick was all pink plush toys. She couldn''t help but laugh.


    This is what I despise. Are you going to give it to someone?


    His son''s suitcase was also full of toys, but there was an extra pair of shoes, I guess it was a little spare preparation, with this awareness, it was still good.


    She let the two of them make trouble first, and did not go in to guide her. She turned around and went back to the study to rush to deal with the documents.


    The two brothers and sisters picked and picked and discussed everything. They were so busy that it was almost nine o'' clock that they had not cleaned up yet, but the room seemed to have been followed by thieves. It was so messy that there was no place to go.


    Jiang Chuheng knocked at the door and glanced inside. Looking at the doghouse, he raised his eyebrows. "Are you done?"


    "Not yet." The brother and sister looked up from the pile of toys at the same time.


    Jiang Chuheng looked at his watch and reminded them, "It''s 8: 45."


    "Let''s hurry up."


    An'' an had a troubled look on his face and took out all the stuffed toys that his sister had thrown into his suitcase. The toys he had picked out were still there. He rummaged through a set of pajamas in the closet and tossed them inside like dried vegetables. His small frame was still pressed on top of it, then he closed the suitcase and handed them over, "Dad, mine is ready."


    Jiang Chuheng still stood at the door and didn''t come in. He asked, "Don''t you bring a change of clothes? Go to grandpa''s house for two days and don''t take a bath?"


    "To wash."


    They bathed every day, and it was the children who loved to be clean. After being reminded by their father, An'' an immediately got up and went to the closet to look for a set of clothes that he usually liked to wear.


    Duoduo also got up to look for clothes. She picked out a green dress and came over. She saw that her suitcase was full of toys and looked at her father pitifully, "Dad, I can''t fit any more."


    "Find your own way." Jiang Chuheng didn''t want to help them.


    Duoduo had to choose between left and right. He took a rabbit out of the suitcase and stuffed it in.


    "Duoduo, you only wear skirts, not underwear and socks." Jiang Chuheng reminded her again.


    "Oh." Duoduo had to rummage through the closet again, but it was messed up by her brother and sister. After rummaging for a long time, she couldn''t find it, so she turned around and asked for help, "Dad, I can''t find it. I don''t know where I lost it."


    "Look at the mess you''ve left in this room. Everything is not in order. Everything is thrown away. Now you can''t even find your own things." Jiang Chuheng, on the other hand, took off his shoes and came in, frowning and giving them an order, "Quickly put the toys that don''t belong to the past into the next room. Don''t put them anywhere. Put them in order. I''ll check them later. If they don''t pass, stand for half an hour and act immediately."


    "Yes." The siblings immediately put a pile of toys next door with their butts crossed.


    "Hey." When the two of them left, Jiang Chuheng looked at the wardrobe that was worse than a dog''s kennel and sighed.


    When Li Haitang came over after her work, she saw her husband sitting on the floor and carefully folding clothes for the children. The toys on the floor were almost packed up. Looking at the things in the suitcase, she couldn''t help but laugh, "This is a family move."


    "It''s better to move some to make them play, so that they don''t have to pile up at home." Jiang Chuheng thought that he had played with a toy wooden gun all his childhood, but now children, the toys at home can be truck shipped, which is too big a gap.


    Li Haitang squatted down to help him fold his clothes and smiled, "Don''t worry. It''s a little empty now. It won''t be long before it''s full again."


    "Next time, ask mom and dad and Minglong Mingfeng to buy less. Get a bookshelf in the room a few days later and buy them more children''s books and storybooks." His wife was busier at work than he was, and his children''s education was mainly on him.


    "Okay." Li Haitang was thinking the same thing.

 Chapter 325 Little Housekeeper

    Chapter 325: little housekeeper


    Li Haitang helped the two children put everything in their suitcases in order, and added some clothes for them to put inside. After packing up, he led them to take a bath from left to right.


    Both of the children liked to play with water and splashed each other in the bathtub, making her wet.


    Li Haitang also played with them for a while. After about five minutes, he stopped, "Okay, let''s call it a day. Let''s take a shower."


    "Mom, let''s play for another five minutes."


    "This little bathtub is not very active. Next week, mom will take you to the children''s palace to learn how to swim and let you have enough fun in the water." Li Haitang took the soap, pulled Duoduo up, and quickly put it on her.


    "Mom, what is swimming?" Duoduo didn''t struggle and let her mother wash her.


    "Last time sister Ya Wen went to learn how to swim, didn''t you follow her? There was a big pool, and many children were waving their limbs and swimming in it. At that time, you wanted to go in the water, but you were too young. Mom didn''t let you go in the water. She told you to wait until you were older."


    It was still when they were three years old. Brother and sister didn''t remember it for two years, but they thought it would be fun. An'' an leaned over the bathtub and pleaded, "Mom, we have to go next week."


    "Yes, go. Next week, mom will buy you two sets of small swimsuits and life buoys, and then she will take you there on the weekends. She will ask dad to teach you how to swim and come over once a week in the future."


    "Okay." Both brother and sister cheered, and Duoduo specifically emphasized, "Mom, my swimsuit doesn''t need pink."


    "Yes, I won''t buy you anything pink, I''ll buy you something green." Li Haitang smiled, quickly wiped her limbs, washed her clean with water, and then wrapped a towel around the chair next to her and sat down. "Sit here first. Mom is washing brother now."


    After showering the two children, he carried them into their room one by one, dried their hair with a hairdryer, and gently told them a bedtime story to coax them to sleep.


    When she returned to her room, Jiang Chuheng had already taken a bath and lay on the bed reading. "Honey, the water is ready. Go take a bath."


    "Okay." Li Haitang took the pajamas in the closet and a loose one for Jiang Chuheng, reminding him, "The temperature is a little low at night. Don''t be naked. Put on some clothes."


    The man was very angry, but he wasn''t cold. His wife cared about him, so she had to take the condom.


    Li Haitang also took a quick bath. When he came out, he was still shaking his neck and massaging his cervical vertebra. Jiang Chuheng quickly put down the book in his hand. "Haitang, is your cervical vertebra uncomfortable?"


    "Well, I''ve been approving documents all day today, keeping my head down in the same position, and my neck hurts a little."


    "Come here and lie down. I''ll press it for you."


    Climbing into bed, she found a comfortable position to lie down, and she was still talking to herself, "Go back to the pharmacy to buy some plaster and paste it back."


    Jiang Chuheng''s rough fingers rubbed her with just the right amount of force and frowned slightly, "Honey, the ointment only has a soothing effect and can''t cure it. You should pay attention to your work in the future. Every hour or so you sit up and move. Stretch your limbs and move your joints."


    "Okay."


    This cervical vertebra problem doesn''t seem serious, but it must be taken seriously. If you feel unwell for a long time, it will pressure your blood vessels and nerves, and you will often feel dizzy and headache." Jiang Chuheng also heard his mother mumble about it at home.


    "Well, then I have to adjust." Li Haitang didn''t want to get sick from work. It was better to pay more attention while he was young.


    Jiang chuheng saw that she had heard it and stopped talking about it, but he kept in mind that there was something wrong with her cervical vertebra and planned to take her to see chinese medicine next week for acupuncture treatment.


    When he rubbed his neck for nearly 20 minutes, it was much more comfortable, and Li Haitang was a little sleepy. He flipped his body. "Honey, stop rubbing, go to sleep."


    "Okay." Jiang Chuheng turned off the bedside lamp, put her soft body into his arms, and closed his eyes to rest.


    Sleep well all night until dawn.


    The next morning, after breakfast, the couple still took the two children to school as usual. In the car, Li Haitang warned the two children, "An'' an, Duoduo, we are going to the provincial city by plane tonight. It''s a 7: 00 ticket. Mom and dad will pick you up from school after work. You guys come out with your schoolbags immediately after school. Don''t dawdle. We''re in a hurry, okay?"


    "Got it. We''ll run out after class." An'' an answered.


    "Okay, don''t be too hasty. Just come out at your usual speed. We''ll wait for you at the school gate."


    "Okay."


    After sending the two children to school, he spoke to the head teacher and watched them enter the school before the couple drove to work.


    After they left, a man came out from under a big tree across the street, chewing lightly on a bunch of sesame seeds in his hand, his eyes calm and somewhat treacherous. After the other party finished eating the sesame balls, he put on his mask and walked forward unhurriedly with his bag.


    Jiang Chuheng got off work on time in the afternoon. He went to the China union office to pick up Li Haitang, then rushed to pick up the two children.


    When they got home, they quickly took their luggage and changed their clothes for the two children. They didn''t have time to eat anything. They took the cakes, eggs, fruits and so on that Peng Yumei had prepared for them. Liao Minghui drove them to the airport quickly.


    Due to the special rush of time, Jiang Chuheng rushed forward with the two children in his arms. Li Haitang was carrying a bag and dragging a suitcase in one hand.


    "Dad, mom, hurry up. The plane is about to take off." Probably feeling the urgency, the brother and sister were also anxious, lying on their father''s body and shouting incessantly.


    "Don''t worry, we can make it." Jiang Chuheng ran easily with the two children in his arms. He looked back at Li Haitang and said, "Haitang, can you hold on? Do you want to rest?"


    "No, I can keep up." She had been neglecting her exercise recently, so she was a little out of breath after running a short distance.


    Duoduo saw that her mother was so tired that her face turned red. She said with a straight face, "Mom, you''re running too slow. You''re much slower than dad."


    "Yeah, mom can''t outrun dad."


    "Then you have to work hard. You have to run every day in the future. Don''t sleep late." Duoduo knew that his father would get up early every day to run, and his mother would always sleep more.


    "Okay, mom won''t sleep in. She''ll go jogging with dad in the future." Li Haitang was helpless. The little housekeeper in the house was taking care of more and more.


    Jiang Chuheng wanted to laugh. When Duoduo grew up, she would probably worry about the small and big things in the family. They might have to listen to her.


    In a hurry, Li Haitang finally got on the plane and put the suitcase away. He was so tired that he almost straightened up and took a deep breath in his seat to rest.

 Chapter 326 : Know How to Share Generously

    Chapter 326: sharing generously


    "Honey, have some water."


    After settling the two children down, Jiang Chuheng immediately took warm water from her bag and saw that she was so tired that her forehead was sweating and her face and lips were white. She also said to help her daughter: "Honey, you have been too busy with work these years. You are seriously lacking in exercise. Your body is a lot worse. It was easy to run such a distance in the past. You will never be as tired as you are now."


    "Honey, I won''t sleep late anymore. I''ll get up early and run." Li Haitang replied with that, and then smiled.


    Jiang Chuheng really cared about her health. She had lost a lot of money in childbirth. Although she tried her best to take good care of the soup and medicine, it still hurt her vitality. Her work was busy, and she had been away on business for the past two or three years, and she had not eaten in time. Her stomach was not good, and her body was full of small ailments. He was afraid that she would not be able to endure it when she was older.


    "When you get back from the provincial capital, I''ll take you to the doctor and prescribe some chinese medicine to take care of your body."


    Sitting across from him, Duoduo, who was looking around curiously, immediately turned around and said worriedly, "Dad, why does mom need to see a doctor? Is she sick?"


    "Mom, what''s wrong with you?" An'' an, who was lying by the window, looked out curiously.


    "Mom is not unwell. Don''t worry." Li Haitang reached out to hold the two children in her arms and kissed them on the forehead. She didn''t want them to think too much.


    "Then why do you need to see a doctor?" Duoduo insisted.


    Li Haitang had to explain to her patiently, "Mom is fine. Dad is worried that mom is tired. He wants to find a doctor to prescribe some medicine so that mom can take care of herself to the best."


    They didn''t understand why they had to take medicine to see a doctor since their health was fine.


    Don''t you only see a doctor when you''re not feeling well?


    Seeing that they were about to ask a hundred thousand questions, Li Haitang immediately changed the subject, "An'' an, Duoduo, are you hungry? Let''s eat first, okay?"


    "Okay." Sure enough, when it came to food, the siblings immediately became interested.


    The scallion pancakes and potato pancakes were still hot, golden, and very fragrant. The family of four had been working and studying all afternoon and were a little hungry, so they grabbed them and began to gobble them up.


    "Mom, I want to eat." There was a little boy on the seat not far from next door who smelled the fragrance and drooled.


    "We don''t have any pancakes. Mom has apples in her bag. Can I give you apples?"


    The young mother with glasses spoke softly and took the apple out of her bag, but the little boy was not interested in the apple and looked at An'' an Duoduo with eager eyes.


    "Mom, I''ll give one to my little brother, okay?" Duoduo asked.


    "Okay, take a potato cake and a scallion pancake. Mom will wrap them up for you and send them over. Don''t get oil all over." Li Haitang had always taught them to share generously, and both of them had done a particularly good job of it.


    Duoduo grabbed the cake that her mother had wrapped and walked over with her short legs. She looked very ladylike and obedient, "Auntie, give it to my little brother."


    "Hey, thank you." The young mother smiled gently at her and taught her son, "Baby, thank you, sister."


    "Thank you, sister." The child was probably less than three years old, speaking in a soft voice and rolling his throat, eager to eat.


    "You''re welcome." After Duoduo finished speaking, he immediately ran back to his seat.


    Jiang Chuheng took another cake for his daughter and peeled the egg casually, "Duoduo did a great job."


    Duoduo was just about to say something when the plane started to take off and felt a little weightless. Both brother and sister were shocked and instinctively rushed to their parents. Li Haitang quickly held them up and comforted them, "It''s okay, it''s the plane taking off. We''re going to grandpa''s house."


    Jiang Chuheng held his son in his arms and touched his head. "An'' an, you''re a brave man. You''re not afraid."


    "I''m not afraid. This is the plane taking off." In fact, he was still a little uneasy, his mouth was answering, and his little hand was still tugging at his father''s sleeve.


    "I''m not afraid either." Duoduo looked around curiously, looking for the source of this weightlessness.


    Li Haitang looked down at her dress and saw a lot of oil marks on it. All of them were just scratched by her daughter. She wiped them with a tissue and carried her to eat.


    After eating, Jiang Chuheng took out a small storybook from his bag and told a story to his children. His voice was low and magnetic, and it was pleasant to hear. Even Li Haitang was mesmerized by it. There was a slight smile on his face, and there was happiness and gentleness in his eyes.


    Both of the children enjoyed listening to stories, and after listening to them, they kept asking questions. All kinds of strange questions popped up in their heads, and chu heng in Lianjiang was a little overwhelmed.


    "Mom, how long will it take us to get to grandpa''s house?"


    "It will take about half an hour to get to the airport. Grandpa will come to pick us up. It will take half an hour to drive home from the airport. It will be more than ten o'' clock to grandpa''s house." Seeing that the little girl was sleepy and her hands were still rubbing her eyes, she gently hugged her horizontally and whispered, "Duoduo, do you want to sleep? Mom will hug you to sleep and wait until you get up, okay?"


    "Okay, mom, remember to call me. Big brother said he would pick me up." They called the provincial capital yesterday, and Li Tao''s son made a scene on the phone and shouted that he would come to the airport to pick up the two of them.


    "Okay." Li Haitang chuckled.


    His nephew was such a mischievous rascal that he raised the roof of his house every day and fought outside every day. His sister and brother Ruan Rongrong had already lost their temper.


    Li Tao has been very busy all these years, and he still works at the land bureau. His father still had a little prestige in front of the children. If he didn''t stay at home, he would be the monkey king of huaguo mountain.


    After Duoduo fell asleep, An'' an also fell asleep on his father''s body.


    "Honey, you should sleep too. I''ll call you when I get there." Jiang Chuheng spoke softly to her.


    "No, I''m not sleepy yet." They usually don''t sleep until after ten o'' clock, but the children sleep earlier.


    Many passengers in the cabin were resting with their eyes closed, and they did not speak again. Li Haitang was still reading a little storybook. She had not seen such children''s books for a long time. In recent years, she had been working on the writing of english tutoring books in primary and middle schools. Suddenly, she read this type of books and found it quite interesting.


    As soon as she finished reading, the announcement of the plane''s descent came over the radio. She immediately put away the book and carefully held her daughter in her arms.


    When the plane stopped, Li Haitang still let Jiang Chuheng hold the two children, one on each shoulder was sleeping soundly, while she dragged her luggage and followed him closely.

 Chapter 327 It Seems That Your Son Is A Genius at Unpacking

    Chapter 327: it seems that your son is a genius at disassembly.


    The moon tonight was exceptionally round, hanging high in the vast sky. The bright and clear moonlight scattered on the earth, as if casting a layer of mysterious gauze, ethereal and gentle.


    Even though it was late, Li Jianping was still waiting outside the airport early in his car. When they arrived, he immediately strode up to meet them. Seeing that the two children were asleep on Jiang Chuheng''s shoulders, he quickly reached out to help carry them. "They''re all tired and asleep. Haven''t you had dinner yet?"


    "I brought some cakes, fruits and eggs from home. I''m full." Jiang Chuheng carefully handed Duoduo to him.


    Li Haitang followed closely and smiled, "Dad."


    "Hey, you''re going back to beijing the day after tomorrow. What are you doing with so many things? We have everything at home. We don''t need anything." When Li Jianping saw her carrying two large suitcases, he thought she had returned from a long journey with all sorts of tonics.


    The smile on Li Haitang''s face deepened a little. "These are all your two grandsons who have cleaned up. Two boxes of toys are for them."


    "There are plenty of toys, too. There''s no room for them at home."


    Nowadays, children need to buy new toys when they see them. Now, the family is in good condition and not short of money. They can buy them if they want, so the toys in the family are accumulating more and more.


    "We can''t let go of our family anymore. They chose their own gifts for their brothers and sisters. Let them share them with each other." Li Haitang smiled.


    "Okay, get in the car first." Li Jianping carried Duoduo to the parking lot first.


    After putting the luggage in the trunk, the couple sat in the back row with the child in their arms. After they had settled down, Li Jianping set off for home.


    "Duoduo was still thinking that the commotion would come to pick her up, and he told me to wake her up when I got off the plane. Why didn''t the commotion come?" Li Haitang chatted with his father.


    "We got into trouble again today. Tao er had just returned from work with a small measuring instrument. He felt a little upset today and went to the toilet as soon as he entered the house and put his things on the coffee table. By the time he came out, the equipment had been dismantled and he had to buy a new one for compensation tomorrow. He got into trouble, got beaten up, and was ordered not to eat dinner. I guess he''s still at home right now and doesn''t admit his mistake."


    Li Jianping said that his grandson also had a headache, and his son was naughty when he was young, but he was far less powerful than him. The whole family had been tormented by him for several years.


    Li Haitang smiled helplessly. The two of them were not so exaggerated.


    "The day before yesterday, he had a fight at school and beat up Little Fatty, who was half a head taller than him. Rongrong was called to a parent-teacher meeting by his teacher. He said that the child''s face was swollen like a bun, and he cried so hard that he couldn''t speak. He threatened him not to cry or tell on him. Now he''s almost out of control."


    Ever since they went to kindergarten, Li Tao and Ruan Rongrong were invited to a parent-teacher conference by their teachers every month, and they had to go to other parents to apologize in two months.


    He was a boy, honest, beaten, scolded, and patiently educated, but he didn''t listen at all and went his own way.


    Li Haitang looked at Jiang Chuheng with a smile. "Chu heng, these two people in our family are not the ones to worry about. They might be invited to a parent-teacher conference or apologize in the future."


    "The two of them are very sensible and reasonable. They don''t bully people on purpose. Of course, if someone bullies you, that''s another matter." Jiang Chuheng was at ease with the two children he had taught.


    "Will they be bullied?" Li Haitang didn''t believe it. Both brother and sister were masters who could not lose. They were also strong in force. If they fought, there would be no match in kindergarten.


    "You can bully others, but you can''t be bullied by others."


    It was too late for his two precious hearts to be pampered. No one was allowed to bully him. If anyone bullied his children, Jiang Chuheng promised to be the first to rush to the scene.


    Li Haitang''s eyes smiled, "Just let them be."


    "An'' an and Duoduo are both very obedient. They are rare good children. They are especially sensible and obedient. They won''t mess around in school." Li Jianping was in great pain for the two grandchildren, but he could not hold them in his hands and take good care of them.


    After chatting for half an hour, he returned to the li family''s single-family villa, which was developed and built by his own construction company two years ago.


    Liu Fen was already waiting. When he heard the sound of the car stalling outside, he immediately opened the door to welcome him, "Chu heng, haitang, you''re back."


    "Yes, aunt Fen, I''m back." Jiang chuheng pushed the door on one side and got off the car.


    "An'' an and Duoduo are asleep?" Liu Fen saw the child lying on his shoulder and quickly lowered his voice.


    "I fell asleep on the plane."


    Liu Fen saw the two children in shorts and short clothes and said quickly, "It''s a little cold at night now. Carry them into the house. Don''t catch a cold."


    At this time, Li Tao and Ruan Rongrong also came out. Seeing that the two children were asleep, they did not greet them as loudly as usual and helped to carry the two suitcases into the house.


    "Sister hoi tong, you haven''t eaten yet. Do you want to wake An'' an Duoduo up and eat before you go to bed?" Ruan Rongrong put down his luggage and came over to ask.


    "We ate some pancakes on the plane. Both of them were full. If you don''t wake them up, just send them back to their room to sleep."


    "Okay, the room is ready. Follow me."


    After Ruan Rongrong went to greet them, Liu Fen immediately went to the kitchen to warm up the dishes. The two children did not eat, and the two adults still wanted to eat some. She had already prepared the food at home and only needed to heat it up a little.


    Li Jianping finally entered the house, put the car keys on the cabinet at the door, changed his shoes and asked his son, "Taoer, did you make a scene and eat? Are you asleep now?"


    "I had a bowl of rice and a drumstick. I just took a shower and fell asleep." Li Tao sighed, patted the back of his head and squatted down on the coffee table to repair the machine that his son had broken.


    Li Haitang settled the two children and walked out to see him with a pained face and asked, "Can we fix this?"


    "Try it, I''m not sure." Li Tao sighed heavily again and poured bitter water on her, "Sister hoi tong, I''m about to die young from his anger. Hey, do you still want a son? Send one to you, no money, and I''ll send you a house instead."


    Before she could answer, she added, "Two or three sets will do. Just take him away quickly."


    "Poof..." Li Haitang was overjoyed. He used to be a stubborn man, but now he seemed to have lost his temper because of his son''s torture.


    Jiang Chuheng happened to come over and asked with a smile, "Where is he?"


    "Asleep. I gave him a good thrashing today. My hand hurt, but he didn''t shed a single tear. He gritted his teeth and endured it. Even I admire it." Li Tao loved and hated his son. He complained to them with a bitter face and pointed at the machine in his hand, "Do you know how much this machine costs?"


    Both of them had a tacit understanding and were waiting for him to introduce himself.


    "Twenty-six thousand." Li Tao''s heart was bleeding.


    In this era, 26 thousand was enough to buy a small house in the provincial capital. This was a very precise measuring instrument, bought from abroad. If it was destroyed, he would not be distressed.


    Li Haitang frowned and sat down on the sofa beside him, "Who told you not to take care of such a valuable thing?"


    "My stomach was hurting so much that I rushed into the bathroom when I entered the house and came out in less than three minutes. This machine is not fragile. Ordinary people don''t know how to turn it on for half a day, but he quietly dismantled it for me in three minutes, making it impossible for me to close it now." Li Tao admired his hands and wanted to chop them off.


    "Looks like your son is a genius at unpacking." Li Haitang looked at things differently from him.


    Li Tao glared at her, feeling that she was gloating.

 Chapter 328 I Just Thought It Was Fun

    Chapter 328: I just thought it was fun


    Liu Fen warmed up the food in the kitchen and brought out a tray to greet the couple, "Chu heng, haitang, come over for dinner first."


    "Aunt Fen, there''s no need to prepare. We''re full." Li Haitang quickly got up.


    "How can you eat a full cake? You don''t eat much. You can barely fill your stomach after eating it. Chu heng is definitely not full. Have some more." Liu fen took the tray to the table, put down the two bowls of soup, and said to them, "We have pigeon soup tonight, half each, to finish."


    "Thank you, aunt Fen." Jiang Chuheng took a spoon for his wife and helped her remove the lid. "It smells good. Haitang, drink while it''s hot."


    "Well, this is enough for me. I don''t need rice anymore." Li Haitang said.


    "I want some rice, too. Fry the mussels and eel you both like. Have a small bowl." Liu Fen put down both dishes.


    Jiang Chuheng''s eyes lit up. "Good food. Honey, eat half a bowl of rice and order more."


    Li Haitang had not eaten clam meat for two or three years. He took his chopsticks and opened them. As he ate, he asked, "Where did the clam meat come from? Did you buy it?"


    "No, it''s from my hometown. A few days ago, on your aunt''s birthday, Chunmei and his wife took their child back to live with her. They fished it out of the river in their hometown. We got a lot of fish, and we brought some to our side, too. We''ll wait for you to come and cook them."


    Seeing that Li Haitang was eating mussels, Jiang Chuheng put a few pieces of eel meat into a bowl for her. "Haitang, eat more eel meat. It''s good for your blood."


    "Enough, I''ve had enough. You like it too. Eat more."


    Liu Fen was pleased to see how sweet and sickly their marriage had been for so many years. He sat by and chatted with them about other trivial matters.


    After dinner, Li Haitang sat on the sofa and talked to his father and Ruan Rongrong. Jiang Chuheng was very interested in the machine in Li Tao''s hand and joined in to help.


    The two men had something to do with the measuring machine tonight, as if they were not going to sleep until it was fixed. The others had no choice but to leave them alone and take a bath and go back to their room to rest.


    Li Haitang finished her bath and went to the house to see the two children. Seeing that they were sleeping soundly, she told Jiang Chuheng to go to bed first.


    The next morning, she woke up early. With a slight movement, Jiang Chuheng opened his eyes and his voice was a little hoarse, "Honey, you''re awake."


    "Yes." Li Haitang, who had been sleeping in his arms like a spoon, turned around and said, "Honey, what time did you sleep last night?"


    "It''s over two o'' clock." Jiang Chuheng moved slightly, his strong arms holding her in his arms, and he lowered his head to kiss her on the forehead.


    "Are you done?"


    "It''s fixed."


    Li Haitang raised his eyebrows, "My husband is the best. Once you get out, you can earn 26 thousand."


    Jiang chuheng looked at her with a smile and pulled her to his chest. He purposely puffed out his breath on her face, "Is that to reward me?"


    "Not to fix it for me." Li Haitang pushed him away. This morning, he was daydreaming again.


    "But I want your reward." He turned over and lifted the blanket over their heads, covering the room with the light of spring.


    When they finished packing and went downstairs, the twins were not up yet, and the family had already started cooking breakfast. After Li Haitang washed up, he went into the kitchen and offered to help.


    "Breakfast is so sumptuous. There are noodles, dumplings, steamed buns, eggs, corn, pancakes. There are too many of them to finish." Li Haitang started counting as soon as he entered the kitchen.


    "I can finish it. There''s more variety and less weight." Liu Fen was preparing more tricks for the children, worried that they would be picky about food.


    Li Haitang, of course, knew that she was taking care of her two children and smiled, "Aunt Fen, you don''t have to prepare so much tomorrow. Neither of us is picky and can eat anything. You can also eat spicy food, but not too spicy. It''s okay to eat less spicy food."


    "Okay, just eat spicy food." They had a heavy diet, no spicy food or not, children could eat spicy food, and the people in charge of cooking could be more relaxed.


    When breakfast was almost ready, li qichen woke up and slept a little unhappily. His small mouth was tilted and his aunt father of Aunt, whom he had not seen for a long time, did not call for anyone.


    "Why, don''t you know anyone?" Li Tao is still in a bad mood today.


    "Aunt, big father of Aunt." The commotion was probably cleaned up yesterday, and he was a little afraid of his father, but he honestly went forward and called for someone.


    Li Haitang was still soft-hearted. He walked over and squatted beside him, hugged him in his arms, and spoke softly to him, "Make a scene. When aunt came back, she heard that you caused trouble and tore down father''s machine. Tell aunt why you wanted to tear it down at that time."


    "I, I just thought it was fun." When he answered, his eyes still flickered.


    "But that''s the equipment your father needs for his work. He bought it from abroad. It''s so expensive. It''s not an ordinary toy." Li Haitang picked him up, carried him to the sofa, and continued to talk patiently to him: "If you are interested in these things and want to play with them, you can tell the elders first, let them introduce you first, you follow the steps to open the study, and should not force the demolition. If you take the machine apart out of curiosity, dad won''t be able to fix it, and you''ll have to pay a lot of money."


    "I didn''t mean to."


    He had already heard from his father yesterday that the small machine cost twenty-six thousand, and he was shocked. He was almost six years old and had some idea of the amount of money, so he was afraid and annoyed.


    "Well, don''t do that next time. When you come across something that interests you, don''t touch and disassemble it. Ask your elders before you do it. Besides, auntie will tell your parents not to beat and scold you all the time. They will reflect on themselves in the future."


    The commotion was probably caused by the thought of the beating yesterday, with a small mouth and a stubborn face.


    "Well, it''s Xiaoxi''s first birthday today. We''re going to drink happily. Also, An'' an and Duoduo were waiting for you to pick them up at the airport last night, but you didn''t go. Fortunately, they were asleep, otherwise they would be disappointed." Li Haitang guided him to divert his attention.


    Only then did the commotion come to her mind and she quickly jumped off her body. "Aunt, where is An'' an Duoduo now?"


    "They haven''t gotten up yet. They''re sleeping in. Let''s go and wake them up for breakfast." Li Haitang led him to the room where the two children slept.


    When the two of them pushed the door open and came in, the two children were still sleeping soundly, brother and sister were hugging each other, and their small mouths were still bubbling. They were so cute and naive that Li Haitang''s heart melted.


    "An'' an, Duoduo, get up." The commotion resumed its mischievous side. In one go, the blankets on the siblings were removed, and they quickly climbed onto the bed and jumped up, waking the two children from their sleep.


    "Well, now that you''re awake, get up and play with your brother." Li Haitang had to bring them clothes to change.

 Chapter 329 You Messed up My Hair

    Chapter 329: you messed up my hair


    Jiang Zirui was a little angry when he got up. He was still very unhappy when he was woken up by the noise. He pouted his little mouth to express his dissatisfaction.


    "Duoduo, come over and put on a dress. Grandma has made breakfast and steamed your favorite corn and dumplings. Grandpa and aunt are up too. They are waiting for you to get up and eat in the living room." Li Haitang took a small yellow dress she had prepared and stood by the bed waiting for her to climb over.


    Duoduo was not happy. He twisted his body and continued to lie on the bed, facing her with his little butt arched.


    "My sister is not good today." An'' an, on the other hand, was doing very well. He was putting on his own clothes, but he couldn''t tell the right from the wrong.


    "Duoduo, get up quickly. Big brother will take you to play, okay?" The commotion moved to the opposite side of Duoduo. He liked this pretty and clean cousin.


    Duoduo still pouted, his little butt twisted, turned around, and lay down in the other direction.


    "I''ll call chu heng over and order him to stand for half an hour." Li Haitang put down her skirt and pretended to turn around to leave.


    The little girl immediately got up, feeling a little wronged, "Mom, I''m up."


    "Hurry up. It''s impolite for the elders to wait outside. Duoduo had always been the most obedient and filial child. He usually dressed and changed his shoes at the fastest speed. He was also very active in getting up and never let his mother worry. When we get to grandpa''s house today, we have to behave as we always do, so that grandpa, grandma and uncle and aunt can have a good look at how good Duoduo is, right?"


    "Well, I''m good. I won''t lose my temper." Duoduo immediately crawled to her mother''s side and waited for her to help change her dress.


    When Li Haitang put on the dress for her, An'' an had already changed herself and came over with a smile to beg for praise, "Mom, I''m done."


    "Yes, it''s right. It''s great." Li Haitang smacked his son''s face. "Get out of bed and put on your shoes. Once you''re done with your shoes, go find your father. Go pee and poop first."


    "Okay."


    She dressed her daughter in a dress, took a comb, combed her hair, tied two centipede braids that she liked very much, and wore hair clips that were the same color as the dress. After cleaning up, she carried her out to wash up and go to the bathroom.


    "Wow, Duoduo is so beautiful today, like a little princess." Li Tao came out after washing up and saw her pink niece get up. He picked her up and carried her around the house.


    "Uncle, put me down. You messed up my hair." The little girl was disgusted.


    "Ah!" Li Tao was stunned.


    "Haha..." Ruan Rongrong, who came out with the noodles, laughed loudly and repeated for her, "Li Tao, Duoduo said you messed up her hair and told you not to carry her around."


    Li Jianping and the others in the living room were all laughing. They knew how to be beautiful at such a young age, and they didn''t know where they learned it from.


    "Who taught this?" Li Tao did not carry her around, but he did not let go and still held Duoduo in his arms.


    "Self-taught." Jiang Chuheng replied with a smile.


    "That''s enough. We have to fly in the future." Li Tao was a little gloating at this moment, and said with a playful smile, "Brother-in-law, when Duoduo is 18 years old, you must have something to do."


    "Don''t worry about that. My Duoduo has high standards and is filial. He won''t worry me and your sister too much." Jiang chuheng had this confidence, and his daughter now displayed a unique vision that ordinary people and things would not like.


    "I will be filial to my parents. I won''t let them worry about me. I will be very good." Duoduo didn''t understand their deep communication, but he knew how to make a statement immediately.


    "Duoduo is really good. He''s much better than your brother. Uncle likes you the most." Li Tao hugged her and put her on his lap. He looked at the table full of breakfast and asked her, "Duoduo, what do you like to eat? Uncle will get it for you."


    I want half a corn, a glass of milk, an egg, and a little noodles. It''s enough to eat so much, it''s not a waste of food." Duoduo looked at the breakfast on the table and lit it clearly and fluently.


    An'' an, who climbed onto the stool, also continued to order, "I want shredded meat noodles, a large bowl, half a cup of milk, and nothing else."


    Li Tao gave his sister and brother-in-law a thumbs-up in admiration. "It''s really good. If you are so good at teaching children, please take my family and teach them as well. I will never forget your kindness."


    Ruan Rongrong was also very envious. His family had to persuade them to eat breakfast, and they had to chase after them. But this was also too good for the four-year-old twins.


    Li Haitang gave him a blank look and asked his nephew who was standing at the table, "What do you want to eat?"


    "I''ll have shredded meat noodles too. No milk, eggs." Probably influenced by his siblings, he seemed to be interested in breakfast today.


    "I want some milk. If you can''t drink it now, you can drink it later. She only grew taller after drinking milk. She was taller than her father." Li Haitang carried him to the stool and sat down. He also told him, "An'' an and Duoduo drink milk every day. They are strong. They always get first place in school, running and playing basketball."


    "My last run was third place." Li qichen looked up and reported to her.


    "Third place, that''s not bad. If you eat more rice and vegetables, drink more milk, and have longer legs, you can get the first place with more effort." Li Haitang talked to him gently and softly, adding a bowl of noodles and a few extra slices of lean meat and cabbage. "Is that enough?"


    "Enough." She picked up the chopsticks in her aunt''s hand and began to eat the noodles as if playing.


    "Haitang, come sit down and let him eat." Li Jianping pulled out the chair next to her, brought her a bowl of noodles and a golden egg.


    This morning, the three children had a good meal. They probably had a competitive thought. They ate very fast and left the table to play in the small yard outside.


    Just after breakfast, Duan Jinqiao called. Today, her son''s one-year banquet was held in a restaurant, and no outsiders were invited. Only his relatives were invited. It was a simple and warm family banquet.


    After the phone call, everyone went back to their rooms to clean up. Li Haitang also changed into a casual dress, put on light makeup, and dressed up beautifully before going out to ask her husband and children to leave together.


    "Mom, your dress is so beautiful." An'' an ran over and hugged her leg, complimenting her sweetly.


    Li Haitang looked down at him with a smile, "Is it just a beautiful dress?"


    "The dress is beautiful, and so is mother. Mother is the most beautiful in the world." An'' an immediately changed his mind and turned to ask, "Dad, am I right?"


    "Yes." Jiang Chuheng nodded.


    "Tsk tsk, tsk tsk..." Li Tao came out with the car keys and didn''t know what to say. It turned out that they taught their children this way. It was a little too mushy. However, such a sweet and obedient child, he also wanted to have a dozen.

 Chapter 330 Very Formal Self-introduction

    Chapter 330: a very formal self-introduction


    After getting into the car, Duoduo, who was held by Jiang Chuheng, asked curiously, "Dad, where are we going now? Are you going to the park?"


    "I''m not going to the park. I''m going to aunt jin qiao''s house to see her little cousin Xiaoxi. It''s Xiaoxi''s birthday, one year old. Let''s go celebrate xiao xi''s birthday." Jiang Chuheng straightened her skirt and let her sit on her lap.


    Duoduo had forgotten about this before, but now that he mentioned it, he rummaged through his little skirt pocket, feeling a little annoyed, "Dad, I forgot to bring my little brother a birthday present."


    "Mom brought it. She prepared it for you. Get out of the car and go to mom''s place to get it."


    "Okay. How far is aunt jin qiao''s house? Are we going to fly now?" The little girl was still very interested in flying. Last night, she couldn''t see the plane in the dark. She was still imagining it.


    "There''s no need to take a plane to aunt jin qiao''s house. We''ll take uncle''s car and get there in twenty minutes. We''ll fly back to beijing tomorrow." Jiang Chuheng said patiently.


    "Then why didn''t we fly directly to aunt jin qiao''s house last night?"


    The plane can only stop at the airport. It must land at a wide airport, not in a residential area. After you guys fell asleep last night, we got off the plane and grandpa drove to the airport to pick us up."


    "Then..."


    At this time, Jiang Zirui began to ask a hundred thousand questions again. Countless questions popped up in his mind. His small mouth was like a firecracker. He asked them one after another until duan jin Qiaojia.


    The yuan family had been waiting at the door for a long time. When their car arrived, they immediately welcomed them warmly.


    "Sister hoi tong, brother-in-law." When everyone got out of the car, Yuan Lang and Duan Jinqiao came up with the baby in their arms.


    "Yuan Lang, jin qiao." Li Haitang got out of the car with his son in his arms, smiling. He also taught the two children to shout, "An'' an, Duoduo, shout."


    "Aunt jin qiao, uncle."


    "Good boy." Both Yuan Lang and his wife lowered their heads and touched their children.


    "Xiaoxi, come on, auntie." Li Haitang reached out and took yuan xi, who was wearing a blue suit in duan jinqiao''s hand, and saw him looking at him curiously. He smiled and teased him, "Xiaoxi, do you remember your aunt?"


    "Ah, ah..." The one-year-old bean bun had begun to babble, occasionally jumping out a few words, and did not recognize her, waving his hands at her and shouting.


    "For the time being, he won''t call auntie. He only occasionally says" mom" or" dad." His dancing is a sign of happiness." Yuan Lang explained to her with a smile.


    The twins looked up curiously and tugged at the hem of their mother''s skirt, "Mom, squat down with your brother in your arms. Let''s have a look."


    "Okay, say hello to your brother."


    After she squatted down, An'' an stared at Xiaoxi for a few times, and held his hand as politely as an adult. He introduced himself with a serious attitude, "Xiaoxi, I''m brother An'' an. My name is Jiang Ziyan. I''m four years old and I''m from the capital. Nice to meet you today."


    "Haha..." Hearing his formal self-introduction, all the adults around him laughed.


    An'' an didn''t know why they were laughing and looked up at them, "Dad, did I introduce you wrong?"


    "No, I introduced myself very well. Full marks. The elders laughed because An'' an was so good that they didn''t expect him to be." The smile on Jiang Chuheng''s face was also very deep. His son''s self-introduction was simply recited from a book.


    "Oh." The little guy immediately grinned and grabbed his mother''s skirt. "Mom, where''s the birthday present I prepared for my brother?"


    "In the bag, take it yourself." Li Haitang took the bag off his back and handed it to him. He shouted at his silent daughter, "Duoduo, it''s your turn."


    Duoduo immediately squeezed over and held Xiaoxi''s hand like his brother. He shook his hand twice and introduced himself with a straight face, "Brother yuanxi, hello. My name is Jiang Zirui. My name is Duoduo. I am a dragon and a phoenix baby with my brother. I am also four years old. I am also from the capital. I am very happy to see you. I also prepared a birthday present for you. I got you the black cat sheriff, the gift that I spent an hour choosing. I hope you like it."


    "Oh, hey, these four year old children are so good at expressing themselves that they have nothing to say. They speak better than six or seven years old children." Mother yuan stood by and praised.


    After the siblings introduced themselves, they took out all the birthday gifts from their bags and stuffed them into Xiaoxi''s body. Under the guidance of their mother, they all said their best wishes, "Happy birthday to xiao xi and her brother. Happy growth."


    "Good boy. Xiaoxi can''t speak yet. Aunt jin qiao thanked An'' an and Duoduo for their birthday presents." Duan Jinqiao liked the two of them very much. He reached out and hugged them. He led them away with one hand in each hand. "Let''s go inside and talk."


    The yuan family was a traditional family in medicine. A large family worked in medicine and medical education, and their family conditions were relatively good. Duan Jinqiao and Yuan Lang were connected by the ruan family, who also worked in the health system. Ruan Rongrong''s aunt was the matchmaker.


    Yuan Lang''s grandparents were still alive, and the old couple were both strong and usually lived with them. When they arrived at the house, the twins didn''t need their parents to remind them. They greeted the old man sensibly, and their mouths were so sweet that everyone liked them.


    Probably because of the influence of the two brothers and sisters, they called for people to make trouble today. They ate oranges quietly in their mother''s arms and did not make trouble everywhere.


    "Mom, this orange is so sweet. I want another one." After Duoduo finished eating the orange that mother yuan gave him, he was still a little reluctant to finish.


    "There''s one in the fruit tray on the coffee table. Go and get one yourself. Mom will peel it for you."


    "Okay." Duoduo immediately hopped to get it, running a little fast, and suddenly tripped over a corner of the sofa when he turned the corner. He jumped forward and fell with a bang.


    "Duoduo." Jiang Chuheng immediately strode over and did not pull her at first. He bent down and asked, "Where did you fall? Can you get up?"


    The little girl flattened her mouth, climbed up from the ground and showed him her palm, feeling a little aggrieved, "Daddy, my hand hurts so much."


    "It''s okay. Rub it. It''ll be ready soon." Jiang Chuheng squatted down and patted her on the wrinkles on her skirt. Her hands were a little gray. "Rub, daddy will take you to wash your hands. Did you fall on your knees? Does it hurt?"


    "A little." The little girl bit her little mouth.


    "Just a little bit. We, Duoduo, are very strong." Jiang chuheng touched her little face and saw that everyone was looking at them in the same way. He smiled and said, "It''s okay. It''s common for children to fall. It''ll be all right soon."


    After Duoduo went to wash his hands with his father, Ruan Rongrong took the opportunity to teach his son, "Make a scene. Look, my sister fell and got up on her own. She didn''t cry. She behaved very well."


    "I don''t cry, either. I get up when I fall. I''ve never cried before."


    Ruan Rongrong thought about it. It seemed that he rarely cried. Last night, he was beaten up by his father and didn''t cry. He was a stubborn donkey with a lot of patience.


    After her daughter washed her hands, Li Haitang examined them carefully again to make sure she was not hurt before continuing to peel the oranges for her to eat.

 Chapter 331 : Eat the Egg And Get Lost

    Chapter 331: get lost after eating the egg


    After sitting at the yuan family for an hour, at around 10: 30, a large group of people drove to the reserved hotel.


    "Haitang, chu heng, An'' an, Duoduo."


    The rest of the li family came to the one-year banquet today. They went straight to the restaurant and arrived one step earlier than them. When their car arrived, a large crowd of people gathered around them and surrounded their family of four in the middle, all smiling and teasing the two children.


    Li Haitang had not returned to his hometown for more than a year, so he got out of the car and started chatting with everyone. The children of all his cousins were hugged one by one. Under Jiang Chuheng''s guidance, the twins called out politely one by one, acting as if they were sensible and obedient.


    The yuan family were all low-key and unobtrusive people. Although today''s children''s one-year banquet was an ordinary family banquet, the li family had all arrived, and many relatives of the Liu Fen family had also arrived. In addition, the yuan family''s relatives had also gathered close to ten tables, making it very lively.


    At 11: 30, the most interesting draw at the one-year banquet began. An'' an and Duoduo were very interested in the draw and squatted on the specially prepared carpet and kept asking.


    Yuan Lang placed all the necessary items on the carpet. There were common abacus, pen, egg, seal, silver bracelet, money, and some snacks and toys. The yuan family also specially prepared a medical earpiece. When everything was ready, Duan Jinqiao put his son on the carpet and taught him, "Xiaoxi, go, pick one of your favorites."


    "Xiaoxi, pick the black cat sheriff." The commotion was more exciting than anyone else, so he was the first to give advice.


    Li Tao laughed at him, "He''s only one year old. He doesn''t even know what the black cat sheriff is."


    "Give it to me if he doesn''t want it." This morning, An'' an gave him a big one. He wanted to bring it out, but it was too big. His parents wouldn''t let him bring it, so he wanted this small one.


    "This is An'' an''s toy for Xiaoxi. Yours is at home. I''ll let Xiaoxi play with it later. You can''t take it away." Li Tao taught him.


    "Okay, I''ll play. If it doesn''t break, I''ll return it to him later." It was probably because of what happened last night and the psychological shadow, but today it was a little self-conscious.


    Xiaoxi sat in the middle of a circle of small things, looking left and right. He touched them, but couldn''t catch one.


    "Brother Xiaoxi, pick one. Pick an egg. You haven''t finished your milk before. If you eat an egg, you won''t be hungry." Duoduo raised his voice to give him advice.


    "Haha..." Her funny childlike words made everyone laugh.


    "Duoduo, it''s not worth it to pick an egg." An'' an, who was squatting on the side, thought differently from his sister.


    Li Haitang smiled and asked, "Why is it not worth it?"


    "Eggs are only worth a dime. They are the cheapest and cheapest of these things." An'' an had a good reason. He threw the egg away and taught Xiaoxi in a serious way, "Xiaoxi, the most expensive one is probably the most meaningful one. You can''t have the egg. I heard from my brother in the courtyard that you have to get out of here after eating an egg. This is definitely not allowed."


    "Haha... Haha..." The entire banquet hall burst into laughter. Chu heng and his wife in Lianjiang were overjoyed.


    "Who taught him that?" Li Haitang was funny and speechless.


    Jiang Chuheng shook his head, "I don''t know which bastard is talking nonsense behind his back."


    "Brother Xiaoxi, we don''t want eggs. We can buy a lot of eggs with money." Duoduo felt his brother''s words made sense, so he rushed over and grabbed the money from the carpet and handed it to him. Seeing that he didn''t pick it up, he took it back and looked at the number on the money carefully. He frowned, "This is one yuan. It''s too little. No more."


    Seeing her throw away a dollar, Yuan Lang was overjoyed, "I knew I would have put fifty."


    "These two little fellows are very clever. Their brains are extremely clever." Mother yuan''s eyes were wet from their teasing.


    Liu Fen was too happy to stand up straight and teased them, "An'' an, Duoduo, then help xiao xi pick the best."


    The three children sat on the carpet in the shape of a letter and picked and selected. All kinds of cheap and useless ones were excluded by the dragon and phoenix embryo. Finally, there was an abacus and a medical earpiece, a seal, and a pen.


    "Brother Xiaoxi, pick one."


    Duoduo pushed the remaining four to Xiaoxi and introduced them clearly, "You can write with a pen. You can use it after school. You can get a certificate for studying well. The elders will reward and praise you. I didn''t know what the seal was for, so I stayed. Abacus is used to calculate. Once you learn how to calculate money, you won''t be cheated. And this weird thing, I don''t know what it is, it feels interesting."


    The adults all laughed as they listened to her clear speech and description of the object.


    "I know what this is. It''s for doctors." The commotion pointed to the medical earpiece. He didn''t know the exact name and pointed to his chest. "Put it here. The doctor put it on his ear. It''s not for injections. It doesn''t hurt."


    "It''s a stethoscope. Doctors use it to listen to internal organs such as the heart." Ruan Rongrong gave him a brief explanation.


    The twins were very healthy and rarely went to the hospital to see a doctor. They did not have much contact with doctors and did not know much about these medical instruments. However, they all heard from their mother that aunt jin qiao and uncle were doctors who saved lives and wounds, so the brother and sister did not think twice and immediately handed the stethoscope to Xiaoxi, "Brother Xiaoxi, take this."


    How could Xiaoxi understand this? They shoved him with their brother and sister, and he continued to play with them. He was probably in a good mood today, grinning and drooling.


    "Haha, An'' an Duoduo chose well." The yuan family hoped that Xiaoxi would pick this one, hoping that he would inherit the yuan family''s medical career.


    Li Haitang smiled at the children in the limelight and waved at them, "Okay, come down. Today is Xiaoxi''s birthday, and you two stole the spotlight from your brother."


    "What''s the limelight?" Neither brother nor sister understood, so they started soul torture again.


    Li Haitang was momentarily stumped by their question. She shook the pot decisively, "Ask daddy. Daddy is an encyclopedia. He knows everything."


    Jiang Chuheng laughed helplessly, "Mr. Li, you can''t bully your husband like this."


    Outside, many students called her teacher li, and many primary and middle school students in the capital were looking forward to communicating with her in english. Occasionally, she would take the time to go to the school in the capital to hold some educational open classes, and interact closely with the teachers and students.


    "Mom, you can''t bully dad." The little girl got up from the carpet with a serious face.


    Li Haitang could not stand her stern face and wanted to lecture people. She immediately apologized, "Yes, housekeeper jiang, I was wrong. I will never bully Mr. Jiang Chuheng in the future."


    "That''s right. It won''t happen again."


    Li Haitang gritted his teeth and glared at Jiang Chuheng, who was laughing so hard that his stomach was cramping. His white and neat teeth were grinding back and forth, "Good teaching. Nurture another jiang Instructor."

 Chapter 332 Thoughts Are Not on the Same Level

    Chapter 332: thoughts are not on the same level


    Li Tao laughed gloatingly and gave his brother-in-law a thumbs-up, "Brother-in-law, you taught the two children. They really did well. If you continue, you two will have to sit on the bench and listen to them when you are about ten years old."


    Li Ting also held the child aside and reminded them with a smile, "Your family''s Duoduo is so strong and principled at the age of four. Be careful that she doesn''t get married in the future."


    "It''s better not to get married. It''s good to stay at home with us for the rest of our lives."


    Jiang Chuheng couldn''t wait for her to get married. Why would he take advantage of other men when he finally raised his daughter? The thought of ruan mengmeng''s daughter marrying another strange man and living alone with someone else made him very unhappy.


    Li Haitang, of course, knew that he was a slave to his daughter. Whether her daughter would marry or not in the future, she was actually very open-minded. She did not ask her to marry or have children, as long as she was happy.


    However, she would never stay with them for the rest of her life. The eagles would always grow up and leave their parents to soar in the sky. It would be nice to come back occasionally to visit them.


    Li Ting could not understand what they were thinking. They were not on the same level. She felt that the marriage of her children was something that every parent would worry about. When it was time for their children to talk about marriage, they would do their best to choose for them, instead of not choosing for their children and supporting their daughter not to marry.


    She really couldn''t understand what they were thinking.


    Soon, the lively banquet began. Since they had to take care of the children, none of them drank too much and all sipped a small glass.


    After the banquet, many children were about to take a nap, and An'' an and Duoduo were also sleepy. Li Haitang had no choice but to leave first and have dinner plans with her relatives and friends. She had already booked a dinner party in the best four seasons hotel in the province and invited everyone over to have roast whole sheep.


    The time they came back this time was very short, and they had to return to the capital tomorrow afternoon, so they had to make an appointment for a gathering tonight.


    Not only did she invite her relatives, but she also called Teacher Qin, the wang family, Wang Li, Lin Peipei, Su Tong and so on in advance. Most of her relatives and friends were in the provincial capital and would call them to play together every time she came back.


    When they got home, the two children were already asleep. The couple took them back to their room for a nap, so they didn''t go back to their room to sleep and chatted with their brothers and sisters in the living room.


    All the cousins of the li family are now married and happy. Due to the family planning policy, most of them have only one child. Except for Li Haitang, who gave birth to a pair of dragon and phoenix babies, only Li Lan and Zhou Chunxing had a girl as their first child. They were both registered in the countryside and had a second child.


    Li lan gave birth to two daughters, but her husband had no idea about having a boy and a girl. He felt that the two daughters were good and the pressure on his shoulders was much less. However, Li Lan had some ideas. She felt that all her brothers and sisters had sons, and only she had two daughters. She always felt that she could not raise her head. She was thinking that she would rather pay for it than have a triplet son.


    This was the traditional thinking of the older generation in the countryside. If they didn''t have a son in their family, they would think that the inheritance of incense was broken.


    Li Haitang had tried to persuade her, but she didn''t listen. She was very stubborn about this idea of fighting for her son. In addition, second uncle and second aunt li also supported her to have three children, and now the family conditions are still passable, not short of money, and they are all rural registered permanent residence, willing to fine a little money to give birth to one.


    The other Zhou Chunxing gave birth to a son, a son and a daughter in her second child. She still works in the unit assigned by the junior high school. Her work is more leisurely and decent. Her parents-in-law and husband are all good people. They treat her well and have a good life.


    Shun da building has been growing rapidly in the province over the years and has long been the leader of the industry. Although Li Haitang has a stake in the company, she is not involved in management. Every year, she takes time to hold a shareholder meeting and meet with her family and classmates.


    The second and third uncles of the li family also had some shares in the company. When she founded the construction company, Li Haitang did not ask them to invest in the shares, but she paid for them in their name. Over the years, the construction companies have been doing well, and they can get a lot of money every year. Both of their brothers work in the construction companies, and their income is not low. Now they are buying houses and settling down in the provincial capital.


    Li Jianhong, the aunt of the li family, did not discriminate. She was also given shares and a large sum of money each year.


    She remarried a few years ago and found a honest man. Now she still runs a clothing store in the town and buys several storefronts for rent. Instead of living in the provincial city with the man, she lets her two daughters bring her stepson to work in the provincial city. She was now completely relieved and changed her temper, living a simple and peaceful life with a man in her hometown.


    As for Zhou Yu, he was said to have made a mess of his life, and he probably regretted it now.


    Zhou Chunmei and her sister did not act particularly ruthless. Every year, they would go back to their hometown to accompany their mother during the new year, and they would go to the Zhou family. The filial living expenses should be paid to Zhou Yu on time.


    Li Haitang chatted happily with her sisters. Jiang Chuheng sat next to her and spoke to Wu Tianyu on the phone. Her old classmates hadn''t seen each other for a long time. Naturally, they invited the three of them to dinner tonight.


    It was rare for him to come to the provincial capital and to get together with his classmates. Tonight, all the students who worked in the provincial capital were invited to meet with their wives and children.


    There were a lot of guests to entertain tonight. Around three o'' clock, Jiang Chuheng and Li Haitang went to the four seasons hotel to arrange a banquet, leaving the two children at home for the time being. The two children were very sensible and never delayed their parents'' business. They were very happy to play with the other brothers and sisters in the family.


    However, less than half an hour later, the children playing in the open space outside were in a group fight. The li family, led by the commotion, beat the little fat man until his face was bruised and swollen.


    "What happened?" Li Tao got the news and rushed over as fast as he could. As soon as he arrived, he reprimanded his son, "Li qichen, what''s going on?"


    "Dad, that little bastard should be beaten. He''s a stinking hooligan. He took Duoduo''s skirt. Of course, we have to protect Duoduo''s sister, so we beat him up." She didn''t feel that she had done anything wrong, so she stubbornly explained the reason.


    "He took off Duoduo''s skirt?" Li Tao''s face changed. He found Duoduo among the children. Seeing that the little girl was upset with her flat mouth, he quickly pulled her out, "Duoduo, don''t cry. Later, uncle will help you teach this rude child a lesson."


    "I''m not crying. I just hit him too. He''s so annoying." Duoduo was very unhappy and showed him his dress, "Uncle, look, he tore my dress. This is the new dress that mom bought for me. It was only worn twice."


    Li Tao frowned, stood up, and asked the child across from him with a cold face, "Whose children are you? Where are your parents?"


    The group of children was probably afraid, and no one answered him. The whole swarm of them scattered, except the little fat man who was lying on the ground and crying loudly.

 Chapter 333 A Useless Fat Man

    Chapter 333: a useless fat man


    The people living in this villa area were either rich or expensive, and Little Fatty''s family came to visit this relative''s house today. After receiving the news that her son had been beaten, a fat woman rushed over and cried so hard that she wouldn''t let them leave. She roared for compensation and asked for ten thousand yuan to treat her son''s wounds.


    The children of the li family had never seen such a scene. They were all frightened by this woman. Fortunately, the elders of the family came in time.


    The li family were not vegetarians either, and they were too lazy to deal with this kind of woman. Li Tao was even more straightforward and called the police directly, leaving the matter to the police. The amount of money that should be paid was not small, but the apology that should be paid must be apologized to Duoduo face to face, otherwise he would not finish this matter with the other party.


    The residents of the villa area basically knew the identity of the li family. They also knew that the li family had a Li Haitang and married to a military and political family in the capital. Their background was very deep.


    The relatives of the fat man''s family thought it was just an ordinary child''s brawl, but they didn''t expect that this careless Little Fatty would provoke Li Haitang''s daughter, and even take off her skirt to make such an impolite move. No wonder the children of the li family wanted to beat him up. Even they wanted to beat him up. When the police arrived, they rushed over to apologize and gave the noisy mother and son a good scolding.


    In the end, Little Fatty was beaten up and forced to apologize to Duoduo. Finally, they were taken away crying.


    "I finally did something commendable this time." Li Tao stopped scolding his son and praised him, "You''re a brother and you did a good job protecting your sister, but don''t do it so badly next time. It''s not good to hurt someone. Just give them a little punishment."


    "Dad, I did hit someone, but I didn''t hit him on the face. I only kicked him over." The commotion was immediately explained.


    "Then who did it?" Li Tao stopped and called out to the other children, "Who did you do that before? Beat that Little Fatty into that kind of virtue and tell him yourself."


    An'' an, the shortest man in the crowd, raised his hand, "I beat him up."


    Duoduo also raised his hand, "I punched him twice too. I punched him in the mouth. Uncle, I didn''t use all my strength. He was too careless."


    Li Tao: ..." How did his sister and brother-in-law educate them?


    At last, An'' an said in disgust, "A useless fat man."


    Li Tao wiped his sweat.


    Ruan Rongrong pursed her lips and smiled. The siblings would never worry about it in the future. She greeted them with a smile, "All right, let''s go back. Now go back and wash your hands. We''re ready to go."


    "Auntie, my dress is broken. I want to change it." Duoduo held her dress in her hands and her face was very unhappy. She liked it very much, but now it was torn, so she had to change it.


    "Do you have any skirts to change in the suitcase?" Ruan Rongrong asked.


    Duoduo shook his head, "I don''t remember. I''ll go take a look."


    When she got home, she ran into the room to open her suitcase and rummaged through it. There was no skirt, but there was a sky-blue suit of clothes and pants. She fiddled around the room for a few minutes and changed.


    Li Jianping had just finished his work in the study when he came out and heard that the children were fighting. He heard that the two precious grandchildren had beaten each other up. After asking the reason, he did not scold An'' an and praised him for his good work. When she turned around, she saw Duoduo change her clothes and come out, but her clothes and pants were all inside out. She sat on the sofa and waved at her, "Duoduo, come here. The clothes are inside out. Grandpa will put them back on you."


    "Reversed?" Duoduo lowered his head and pulled himself. He didn''t feel uncomfortable, but he still came over.


    Li Jianping picked her up, took off her clothes and pants, changed them for her, and asked, "You didn''t get hit by Little Fatty just now, did you?"


    "No, he''s so stupid. My brother and I hated him. We punched him and made him scream." Duoduo also waved his little fist, and his mouth was particularly disgusted, "Brother is right. He is a fat man. It doesn''t hurt to hit him. It hurts to hit the sandbag."


    Li Jianping curled his lips and smiled, "Do you two play sandbags at home?"


    "Yes, half an hour a day. Dad wants to check it out." Duoduo waited for his clothes and pants to be changed again. He lay down on his grandfather and whispered, "Grandpa, sandbag hands hurt so much, but I can bear it. Brother can bear it too. We won''t cry."


    "If it hurts, you have to tell your parents that you don''t have to fight for half an hour, but only for about ten minutes. When you grow up, you can wait longer." Li Jianping cherished the two children. They were only four years old. It was the time when they were innocent and playful. His daughter and son-in-law trained them so strictly. He couldn''t bear it.


    "We took three minutes off, not all the time." Duoduo explained.


    "That''s better." Li Jianping helped her tidy up her clothes and taught her, "If it hurts, you must tell your parents not to bear it. You''re still young, so there''s no need for such intense training. Just take it slow in the future."


    "Okay."


    "Let''s go. Let''s go now. Don''t keep your parents waiting." Li Jianping picked her up and saw An'' an walking out with the others. He strode up.


    Li Tao drove a big truck and dragged a large group of people over at one time, so as not to drive a small car back and forth to pick up people many times.


    As soon as they arrived at the restaurant, An'' an Duoduo took the initiative to tell his parents about the fight. He did not hide the reason for the fight, but also explained the heroic actions of the siblings.


    On the children''s side, the couple naturally wouldn''t blame the siblings, but they also taught them to be gentle.


    The two of them were two small practitioners with little fists and a little strength. They had absolutely no match for their peers. In addition, Jiang Chuheng had taught them some simple fighting skills. Both brother and sister had learned well and passed his examination.


    If they showed their father''s skills today, the little fat man would be even more miserable. He would definitely not just have a bruised nose and swollen face. He would probably lose two teeth.


    Jiang Chuheng was extremely protective of his children, especially his daughter, who was placed on the tip of his heart and doted on her, but could not tolerate anyone bullying her. Today, his son knew how to protect his sister in time. He would teach those who bullied her impolitely. He was very pleased and praised An'' an well.


    Li Haitang also praised An'' an, as well as rowdy and other children, and thanked them for protecting their sister.


    They were usually reprimanded by their parents for fighting. Today, they were praised for fighting. But they were happy. They liked Li Haitang more and more. They all stuck around her and talked about the situation.

 Chapter 334 I Want to Drink Gracefully

    Chapter 334: I want to drink gracefully


    As soon as he entered the dining room of the hotel, he saw a pile of balls and beautiful plastic plush toys in the corner. Liu Fen asked, "Haitang, what are you going to do with so many balls and flowers and toys?"


    "There will be a lot of children tonight. Every family will bring one or two children and prepare a small gift for them." Li Haitang had just rushed to the mall to buy it.


    "Mom, I want that bouquet of flowers. It''s so beautiful." Duoduo threw away her short legs and rushed over. A bunch of yellow sunflowers were especially bright. She liked them very much.


    Li Haitang walked over with a smile, "If you want this bouquet of flowers, you have to play the game later. You can only get it if you win."


    "Ah, I still have to play games." Duoduo thought he could take it as he pleased. He turned around and asked, "What game are you playing?"


    "Let''s wait until the other brothers and sisters arrive. All the children can participate. If you win, you can choose your favorite toys." Li Haitang sent a message to the children of the li family.


    "Aunt haitang, I like sunflowers too. Only one bunch?" Li lan''s eldest daughter ran over and asked.


    "There are three bundles. They are tied together. We can open them later. The bouquet and the beautiful peach and tulips are all very beautiful. If you want to, you have to play the game seriously and take an active part in it." Li Haitang also showed them the peach blossoms and tulips that were pressed inside.


    "Wow, it''s so beautiful. I want it." All the girls liked it, so they gathered around.


    Boys liked balls, basketball, soccer, badminton, and so on. They all shouted happily. Some of them liked plush toys. They were so excited that the roof almost fell off.


    "All right, don''t make any noise now. Save some energy and energy for later games. If you are tired of playing now and have no strength later, then all the good things will be taken away by the other brothers and sisters. Now come over and sit down. Have some pastries and juice first, and have a good rest."


    Li Haitang stood in front of them and commanded. She still had some authority in front of the children of the li family. She spoke and they all listened.


    "Two small pastries each, a glass of freshly squeezed orange juice and three strawberries. Sit down and eat. Don''t fight." Li Haitang waved her hand to the waiter not far away, indicating that she would send the food first.


    "Mom, can we have more orange juice?" An'' an begged. He liked it and wanted to drink two glasses each time.


    "Have a drink now, and drink later when you eat." Li Haitang took some tissue to wipe his mouth and said to the others, "If you want to pee after drinking orange juice, you have to go to your mother''s bathroom in time. If someone peed on him, it would be a shame and everyone would laugh at him."


    "We''re all grown up. We don''t wet our pants anymore." She answered loudly.


    Ruan Rongrong, who was sitting at the table, exposed him, "Who drank mutton soup last month to make the bed wet into a river?"


    "Haha..." The children all clapped on the table and laughed, and several boys laughed at him directly, "It''s so embarrassing for your brother to wet his pants when he''s so old."


    He rubbed the back of his head. He seemed to have a slight impression, but he couldn''t remember clearly. He blushed, "That was a long time ago. I was still young then. I was only as old as An'' an."


    "I stopped wetting my pants a long time ago. I stopped wetting my pants when I was two years old." An'' an immediately answered, as if he was detesting him for wetting his pants at the age of four.


    Li Haitang looked at him with a smile and did not expose his son. The last time he drank too much orange juice and peed his pants, he forgot all about it.


    When the waitress brought everything over, the orange juice was in a glass. She stood in front of her and reminded everyone, "Drink slowly. Don''t spill the orange juice and dirty your clothes. Don''t break the glass."


    "Mom, I''ll take my time. I want to drink gracefully." Duoduo said, pursing his lips.


    Li Haitang was amused and looked at her with a smile, "You still drink gracefully. Who taught you that?"


    "Auntie. Auntie said that girls should behave in a dignified and elegant manner. You can''t grab food and drink like bandits. You should chew and swallow slowly." She had no idea what some words meant, but she had a good memory and memorized them all.


    "Well, auntie is right. Remember and act accordingly. Even if you encounter something you like, don''t fight for it. Share it with everyone politely. Don''t monopolize it by yourself. Let other children enjoy it. You can''t eat too fast. You have to eat slowly and be an elegant lady."


    Duoduo listened carefully to her mother and saw her brothers and sisters next to her drinking with glasses in their arms. She pointed at them and said, "They drink too fast. They will choke."


    "Drink slowly, drink slowly."


    The boys didn''t know how to chew and swallow at all. They wanted to finish their glasses in one gulp.


    When they finished eating, Lin Peipei and the others came over one after another. The old classmates all gave a warm hug when they met, especially Wang Li. She wished she was an octopus and could hang on Li Haitang.


    Lin Peipei stayed in the provincial department of education after graduating from graduate school. Over the years, he was promoted because of his good work performance. Su Tong now works in the finance department and is a middle-level leader. Wang Li also transferred to the history museum to work in her favorite industry.


    As for their three husbands, Wu Tianyu and meng pengfei were still in the former unit''s public security office, while Wang Li''s husband, feng tianle, was teaching at the provincial key high school.


    Their children were older than An'' an Duoduo, and they were now six or seven years old. They were all in primary school, and their families were well-educated and polite.


    Teacher Qin and his wife were home for the weekend, and they brought their son to dinner. When the three of them arrived, Teacher Qin, who was still beautiful and gentle, was immediately dragged away by Li Haitang and the others. The other Wu family father and son were left to jiang chuheng to entertain.


    Today, Jiang Chuheng''s classmates also came a lot, roughly seven or eight of them, they had not seen each other since graduating from college, and now it has been almost ten years, they all gave each other fists and coaxed each other, as if they had returned to the green years of university.


    After making sure everyone was there, Li Haitang informed the restaurant to serve the food and wine.


    Tonight, everyone was invited to eat roasted whole sheep. Because of the large number of people, three sheep were roasted, and many other kebabs and dishes were prepared. More than ten boxes of alcoholic drinks were brought to let everyone eat and drink freely.


    Barbecue is the children''s favorite. Tonight, they all sat by their parents and waited for the waiter to bring the roast lamb over. They all grabbed the skewers and ate with relish.


    The couple also toasted at each table. Li Haitang had to play games with the children later. Instead of drinking high alcohol, he poured some wine to accompany them to drink lightly.

 Chapter 335 : My Underwear Is Showing

    Chapter 335: the underwear is exposed


    "Mom, I''m full. When can I start playing games?" Duoduo thought about the bunch of sunflowers and jumped down from his chair after dinner.


    Li Haitang was almost done eating. He glanced at the people at the other tables and sent her a message, "Go and ask the other brothers and sisters if they''re done eating. If they''re done eating, we''ll start playing games. If they''re not done eating, we''ll wait."


    "Okay." She happily braided her hair to find out what was going on.


    "Your Duoduo is so generous. He looks like a little adult at the age of four. Our family is not as generous as her at the age of six. She is not confident and shy enough." Wang Li sat with her, and the child was with her. Her family was a quiet and gentle girl. She looked like her, but not like her, but like feng tianle.


    "When she grows up, she will be more active and generous with her children of the same age and participate in more extracurricular activities."


    Li Haitang had always been a laissez-faire child, training their social skills since they were young. They were indeed much more lively and daring than children of the same age. When they saw her baby feng mingya looking at her timidly, she spoke to her in a gentle voice, "Xiaoya, are you full? If you are full, you will play games with other children later. If you win, you will get a gift. There are a lot of balls, bouquets, plush toys, kites, and so on. You can pick anything you want."


    "I''m full." She answered like a mosquito or a fly.


    Wang li smiled and guided her, "Louder. Be brave, be brave, and act like sister Duoduo. Even if you do something wrong, we won''t laugh at you."


    As soon as she finished speaking, Duoduo rushed back like a cannonball. "Mom, I''ve asked all of them. They''re all ready to eat. It''s time to start."


    "So fast?" Li Haitang was a little impressed by her speed.


    "I asked my brother and troublemaker for their help. They divided the work and cooperated." Duoduo answered truthfully.


    "Hehe, you know how to divide and cooperate. That''s great." Wang li smiled and saw that her daughter was almost done eating. "Xiao ya, you and sister Duoduo are going together. We are going to play games soon. Go and get ready first."


    Feng mingya climbed down from the stool and took Duoduo''s hand. She smiled but did not speak. She followed her.


    Today, in order to play games with these children, Li Haitang specially chose a long table and arranged it into a rectangle. The three roasted whole sheep were placed in the middle, and the chefs were helping cut and distribute them. Now they have all been removed, and the middle is free for everyone to play games.


    Li Haitang had already asked the restaurant to prepare a sound system. Now that she moved in, she took the microphone and started organizing the children to play games.


    "Ladies and gentlemen, are you all full tonight?"


    "I''m full." Duoduo, the youngest, shouted at the top of his voice, and everyone else answered loudly, "I''m full."


    Tonight, they all ate a lot of barbecue, pastries and juice. Many of them had eaten such delicious food for the first time. They didn''t need their parents to feed them. They all ate well.


    "Come, everyone, stand in the middle, in two rows. Girls stand in the front, boys in the back."


    Duoduo ran to the front, shouting, "Girl, stand in line with me."


    The men were still drinking, and Wu Tianyu touched Jiang Chuheng with his glass. "Your Duoduo is the smallest, the bravest, the most organized, the most active, and the best teacher."


    "Although she is a soft and cute girl, she has been acting differently from other girls since she was a child. Her family treats her like a boy." Jiang Chuheng actually wanted her daughter to be cute and cute, and to be coquettish and cute in his arms every day, but she was strong, independent, and as brave as a boy.


    After the children were all standing up, Li Haitang took the microphone and continued, "Let''s play a few more games today. Auntie has prepared a lot of presents. We''ve seen each other just now. In order to get the present that you like, you have to play the game more seriously later, okay?"


    "Okay."


    "Our first game was the wooden man. We should have played this at school, right?" Li Haitang asked.


    "Yes." They answered in unison.


    "Okay, let''s spread out a little bit more. Keep a distance of about one meter between them."


    After the children bounced away, Li Haitang signaled to them, "Okay. As soon as I count to one, two, three, everyone will move at will. If one, two, three more wooden men are called, everyone will have to stay for a minute. If they move halfway, they will be eliminated and play five rounds until the last child gets a gift. Do you understand?"


    "I understand." Everyone answered loudly, some of them understood, some of them didn''t, and they all answered anyway.


    "One, two, three, go."


    At her command, more than twenty children began to run around in a daze. When they were almost separated, Li Haitang called out again, "One."


    "Two."


    "Three."


    "Wooden man."


    Her voice fell, and she could not tell what was going on. She was running around in a daze, looking very excited.


    "Haha..." The elders of the li family all laughed.


    "Li qichen is eliminated." Li Haitang also wanted to laugh, pointing to the corner: "Make a scene, stand there, you are eliminated. I called the wooden man, and you were still jumping around."


    Confused by the commotion, he turned to look at the others and saw that they were still in a stiff position. Only then did he realize that he had run to the corner with a look of annoyance and shyness.


    Li Tao helplessly covered her face, "How did I give birth to a dumber son than me?"


    The other children did well. After more than ten seconds, no one was allowed to move. Jiang chuheng saw his son put on a strange posture and teased him deliberately, "An'' an, your pants are going to drop."


    An'' an''s eyelashes trembled, probably remembering something and pretending not to hear it.


    "My underwear is showing." Jiang Chuheng continued to coax him, took a sip of the wine, and saw that he did not move. His voice was melodious, "Dad saw it. It''s white."


    "Haha..." The whole room was filled with laughter.


    After being tricked by him, ninety-nine percent of the children moved and turned around to stare at An'' an. When they saw that his pants didn''t fall off and his underwear didn''t show, they were all stunned.


    An'' an himself moved as well, looking down at his pants and quickly lifting them with both hands. When he realized that his pants hadn''t dropped at all and that his underwear hadn''t been exposed, he knew that his father had lied to him and blushed shyly.


    "After this round of games, there was only one child who stood up to the outside world''s interference and held on until the end. She was su yutong. Her performance was excellent, and she''s still holding on. Everyone will give her their warmest applause." Li Haitang took the lead in applauding, and all the other parents applauded for her.


    Su yutong was a seven-year-old girl, a little older, a child of Jiang Chuheng''s classmate''s family. She blushed in the face of everyone''s praise and said politely, "Thank you, auntie."


    "Come on, yu tong, pick a present you like." Li Haitang led her to the corner to pick out a gift.


    She had long taken a fancy to a super beautiful doll rabbit and ran over to hold it in her arms. "Auntie, I like this."


    "Okay, leave it to mom for safekeeping now. You go back to the team and play games. Try to win another gift in the next round."


    "Yes." Seeing that she could still play, she excitedly sent the toys to her mother and returned to the team again.


    When the game was about to start again, An'' an raised his pants and said with a little dissatisfaction, "Dad, don''t lie to me anymore."


    "Dad, this is a test for you and for the determination of other children." Jiang Chuheng took the opportunity to teach him.

 Chapter 336 : Early in the Morning

    Chapter 336: early in the morning.


    Before the next round of the game began, Li Haitang repeated the rules of the game, mainly to make a fuss, so that he wouldn''t be confused and jump around.


    In the second round of the game, the children performed much better. In the middle, there were other adults who deliberately teased them. In the end, there were three older children.


    After five rounds of the wooden man game, ten children received their favorite gifts. An'' an Duoduo also performed well and received a gift.


    The second game was to play crouching radish. It was a new game. The children had never played it before. Li Haitang personally went to teach it. They were still a little young, teaching for less than half an hour before the church, the children were particularly interested in this game, all the chattering curiosity asked, the scene was very lively.


    After everyone understood, the game officially began.


    At the beginning of the new game, the banquet hall was filled with laughter, and the adults were amused by the children.


    In the end, even the adults found the game very interesting, and a dozen or so lively and generous mothers took the initiative to join in and play the radish squat together.


    Li Haitang was still the host, and the company often held these interesting activities to liven up the atmosphere. This radish squat was very popular with her colleagues. Seeing that all the mothers were in such high spirits today, she laughed and joked, "Ladies and gentlemen, we are going to fight tonight for the gift of the children."


    "Haha, okay, I''ll fight."


    Wang Li, Su Tong, and Lin Peipei were among them. They had never played such an interesting game before, and their children were clamoring for gifts, so they had to fight in person.


    "Mom, I''ll play by myself. I''ll play with the aunts. I want to be a green radish, not a red radish." Duoduo had always been in a state of confusion, completely unable to understand the rules of the game, but she insisted that she did not want to be a carrot.


    "Okay, you are the green radish." Li Haitang did not discourage her daughter. She was too young to play this game, but she was very active and active, always moving with everyone.


    "There are a lot of people. We are just divided into three groups, seven people in each group. We will form our own team and divide the colors. Once we are sure, we will follow the group."


    The adults played games much more seriously than the children, but they kept making jokes. Wang Li was a completely out of tune. She was the first to be eliminated after playing a few games.


    Her precious daughter, feng mingya, wanted a bouquet of flowers, but she still didn''t get it. This time, her mother didn''t even get a chance to show up, and she was about to burst into tears.


    "Don''t cry, don''t cry. Mom is not good at this game. Go and ask auntie to play it for you." Wang Li pushed her sister-in-law Duan Meifang out. She guessed that her sister-in-law''s reaction ability should be better than her own.


    Feng mingya immediately turned to look for her aunt and pleaded with her red eyes.


    Duan meifang, who had been watching the show intently, saw her niece''s pitiful appearance and had to get up to play. She was not sure if she could do it, but it was good to try anyway.


    Duan Meifang didn''t get used to the first round and was eliminated in the middle of the game. However, she was much more skillful in the second round. She stumbled and persevered until the end and got feng mingya her favorite gift.


    Radish squatting was a popular game, and more than half of the children received gifts. Then, he played a few interesting games, reciting poems, singing and dancing, which made every child perform actively on the stage, and also gave them gifts, and finally, the extra was distributed to everyone.


    It was nearly nine o'' clock in the morning, and Jiang Chuheng and his wife politely sent all the guests away at the door before taking the children back to the li family.


    Today, the children were tired from playing and were going to sleep as soon as they got home. When their parents took action to bathe them, they carried them back to the house to rest.


    Jiang Chuheng had a little too much to drink at the reunion tonight. It had been ten years since he saw her. He had a lot to talk about. A group of people drank four or five bottles of white wine and a lot of red wine. As soon as they got home, they went back to their room and lay down.


    Li Haitang coaxed the two children to sleep. When he returned to the room, he saw jiang chuheng lying on the bed on all fours, not even taking off his shoes and socks. His shirt was unbuttoned, and his whole body reeked of alcohol.


    "Chu heng, wake up. Wash your face before you go to sleep." Li Haitang pushed him.


    Jiang chuheng frowned, his eyelids lifted, and his body moved without a response.


    "Hey, forget it. Pour some water and wash it for you." She had no choice but to pour some water into the room and give him a simple scrubbing and cleaning. It took her a lot of effort to straighten him up.


    She also drank a little wine tonight, but it was almost over when she played games with the children. Afraid that he would be thirsty in the middle of the night, she poured him a large glass of water and put it on the bed, then went to take a bath.


    By the time she finished her work, it was almost eleven o'' clock, and the rest of the family had gone to bed, she immediately climbed into bed.


    "Bang bang..."


    When she was asleep, she was suddenly woken up by the sound of knocking on the door outside. Li Haitang sat up abruptly and saw that it was already dawn outside. Jiang Chuheng, who was beside her, also woke up. He quickly shouted to the outside, "Get up now."


    "Daddy, mommy, get up." Duoduo''s voice came from outside.


    "Okay, right away."


    Li Haitang took the bedside glasses and put them on. When she turned around, she saw Jiang Chuheng sitting up as well. She rubbed her temples with both hands and quickly approached him, "Chu heng, what''s wrong? Are you feeling unwell?"


    "My head hurts a little. I think I drank too much last night."


    "You should not mix wine and wine when you''re happy. It''s very harmful." Li Haitang quickly gave him a gentle massage.


    Jiang Chuheng hugged her and kissed her, sighing, "I''ve had it like this before, nothing happened."


    Li Haitang chuckled, "Are you trying to say that you''re old and getting on in years, not as young as you used to be?"


    "Don''t you know best whether you''re old or not?" He was at the age of a tiger, still a few years away from his forties, and would never admit that he was old.


    Li Haitang glanced at him with a smile. "It''s early in the morning and you talk."


    "Mom, open the door." Duoduo pounded hard outside again.


    Li Haitang had to get up first to greet the little girl and open the door. When she saw that both brother and sister were coming, An'' an stood quietly by the side. Only she was knocking around with a small hammer. "All right, come in. Dad drank too much last night and felt a little uncomfortable. Come in and give him a massage."


    "Oh." Hearing that his father was not feeling well, the siblings immediately squeezed into the room and looked worried, "Dad, what''s wrong?"


    Jiang Chuheng took the two children who had rushed over into his arms and gently comforted them, "It''s okay. Dad just had a little too much to drink last night, and he was a little dizzy. I''ll just go outside later and get some fresh air."


    "Dad, don''t drink anymore. Drink juice and plain water like us." Duoduo crawled onto his thigh and sat down, rubbing his forehead with his small hands.


    Jiang Chuheng couldn''t help but laugh, "Dad should drink as little as possible."


    "Not as much as you can, but you can''t drink it." Jiang taught with a straight face again.


    Li Haitang snickered at the side. The taste of being controlled by his daughter began to be tasted now, and it would take decades to taste in the future.


    "Dad, have a glass of water first. After breakfast, I''ll take you out for a walk." An'' an sensibly brought him the glass of water that Li Haitang had prepared last night.


    "Daddy hasn''t washed his mouth yet. Go wash up first and drink later."


    After the couple had washed up and tidied up the room and bed, the four of them went out together to prepare breakfast.

 Chapter 337 : Theres Nothing You Can Do to Correct Your Mistakes

    Chapter 337: there is nothing wrong with knowing the wrong.


    Because jiang chuheng was a little uncomfortable, Li Haitang originally wanted to take advantage of the free time in the morning to go to his relatives'' house to walk around, but this time they all pushed it off, called each family, and agreed to come back for the new year, and then go back to their hometown to celebrate the new year together.


    After breakfast, the twins led their father out of the house with sensible hands. "Mom, we went out for a walk with dad. We came back a little late."


    Li Haitang nodded, "Okay, go ahead."


    When they went out, Li Haitang patched up his daughter''s torn dress yesterday. There was a sewing machine at home, and it took two or three minutes to fix.


    It was sunday, and Li Tao didn''t have to go to work. Seeing that she had fixed the dress, he raised his eyebrows, "I thought you would throw it away and buy her another one."


    "This is the new dress, only worn twice." She brought this dress back from abroad. Duoduo liked it very much.


    "Your family is so poor that there is only money left. Why are you so thrifty?"


    Li Haitang folded her skirt neatly and answered him casually, "You can''t use money carelessly. Every penny needs to be used in practice. You shouldn''t waste it. In addition, we can''t let our children develop such a bad habit of extravagance and waste. We should set an example and teach them to be thrifty. It''s not easy to teach them how to earn money."


    Seeing that Li Tao didn''t want to do it, she reminded him with a serious face, "Don''t think what I said is useless. You should teach him how to make a fuss now and never let him get into the habit of spending money recklessly. When we were young, we had suffered and experienced the hardships of not having money, but they grew up in a honey pot, and everything they wanted was the best. The starting point of their growth was completely different from ours. If they didn''t pay attention, they would be spoiled. By then, they would only harm him and yourselves."


    Li Tao thought about it and thought that she had a point.


    "During the summer vacation, they will all go back to their hometown in the countryside and let them help with the work in the fields. They can go up the mountains and hunt and fish in the river. Let them learn some skills of survival in the wild and experience the hard life in the countryside." Li Haitang had considered sending his children back to the countryside for a month or two to let them experience a different life.


    The commotion was almost six years old now, and the number of times he followed back to his hometown was not much. The adults were usually very busy with work, and only occasionally went back during the new year, so he spent very little time in the countryside, so naturally he could not experience the hardships of rural life.


    The two of them were talking about their children''s education at home, and jiang chuheng took them for a walk in the neighborhood.


    The villa district where the li family lived was also the most beautiful in the provincial capital. The interior of the district was also equipped with a fitness area. On weekends, there were many young people and students playing basketball on the court. The three of them strolled casually to the basketball court.


    "Hey, stinky girl."


    They were standing outside the basketball court watching the game when a familiar voice roared from behind. Duoduo, who was lying on the railing, turned around and saw that it was Little Fatty who was beaten up by them yesterday. He immediately grabbed his father''s pants and complained, "Dad, this fat man took off my skirt yesterday."


    Jiang Chuheng turned around, his sharp and deep eyes locked on Little Fatty, who was rolling in the opposite direction, and he said nothing.


    Little Fatty had been playing nearby. After seeing Duoduo, he rushed over in a fierce manner to try to find a place to play. When he touched Jiang Chuheng''s dangerous eyes, his fat body trembled in fear and did not stop for half a second. He turned around and ran away, twisting his fat body.


    Duoduo: ... "I didn''t hit him. Why did he run?"


    "He was scared away by his father." An'' an, on the other hand, noticed it carefully and looked at his father with admiration, "Dad, you''re so good. One look scared him away."


    Jiang chuheng smiled. If a child could not scare him, he would stop fooling around. He lowered his head to touch his two furry heads and asked them, "Are you still watching the ball?"


    "Dad, I don''t want to watch anymore. I want to play on the swing and slide." Duoduo pointed to the amusement park not far away.


    "Okay, let''s go."


    Little Fatty and a group of his friends were also playing on the slide. When he saw the three of them coming, he didn''t dare to stay there anymore. Then he frantically moved to the next room to play with the sand.


    An'' an secretly laughed at his lewd look, muttered something to his sister, and glanced at the little fat man from time to time.


    Jiang Chuheng pretended not to hear their "Whispers" and stood aside to play with them.


    More than an hour later, Li Haitang came to look for them. She saw the brothers and sisters were sweating and their clothes were wrinkled. They were still rolling in the sand. She stood beside Jiang Chuheng and shouted to the two children, "Jiang Ziyan, Jiang Zirui, your clothes are so dirty. Do you have any clothes to change?"


    The two children were still sitting in the sand and did not get up. Both of them looked at their clothes, which were indeed dirty and wrinkled. Duoduo looked up and replied, "Mom, I only have a broken dress."


    "Me, I don''t think I have any more." An'' an was a little uncertain, and he wasn''t sure if he had washed the clothes he had changed in the shower last night.


    "Well, it''s almost time to play for so long. Go home and change and wash your clothes."


    The siblings had not had enough fun yet, but their mother''s words were the imperial edict at home, so they immediately got up and stood on the spot, shaking and jumping a few times, to wash off the sand on their bodies.


    "You''re sweating all over. You stink. You need to go home and take a shower." Li Haitang gave them a simple pat, took a handkerchief and wiped the sweat off their foreheads before leading them home.


    "Mom, my dress is ready again." When Duoduo came out of the shower, he saw his mother come over with a dress and jumped up with joy.


    "Yes, it''s fixed." Li Haitang put it on her and said, "Only this dress is clean. Don''t get dirty, or else you won''t have to change it."


    "Okay." Duoduo looked back at his naked brother, "Brother has no clothes to change, so what is he wearing?"


    "I asked my aunt to get a set of clothes for my brother when he was a child."


    Ruan Rongrong quickly took down a set of clothes from the room, which happened to be worn when she was over four years old. An'' an''s clothes fit perfectly.


    "Mom, this dress doesn''t look good. I don''t like it." An'' an was wearing a pair of left and right tugs, dissatisfied with his clothes.


    "It''s pretty. My mother bought this outfit for my troublemaker brother. There''s a little panda on my stomach. It''s so cute." Li Haitang pointed to the pattern on his stomach.


    "I don''t like it." The little guy frowned.


    "If you don''t like it, you won''t have any clothes to wear. You''ll have to be naked."


    Li Haitang was not used to this problem, and his mouth was still saying, "When mom was a child, she always wore ragged clothes. There was no such cute pattern on her clothes. There were patches and patches on her clothes. If they were broken, she sewed them herself with a needle and thread. Even if she didn''t like them, she had to wear them. If she didn''t wear them, she wouldn''t have clothes to wear."


    "You''re wearing new clothes every day. You don''t even want to wear them if you break a small hole. Do you know that many children in the mountains never wear new clothes all year round?"


    "They''ve never eaten a Kfc before. They can''t eat a piece of meat in a year. They eat pickled vegetables and brown rice every day. They can''t afford to buy stationery and books. They have to walk tens of miles to school every day. It''s raining, snowing and hailing every day. You are much happier than them."


    "Brother troublemaker, this dress is not broken. Auntie is very clean and has no stains at all. It''s almost like a new dress. It looks good on you. The kids in the mountains don''t even want it, but you''re still picky. An'' an, you''re not doing well."


    "Mom, I was wrong." An'' an lowered his head.


    "Well, it''s good to be aware of your mistakes. Knowing your mistakes can make a difference. When you get back to the capital, pack up all the clothes and shoes that you can''t wear anymore, and also pack up some stationery. Mom will take you to auntie''s charity and send them to the children in the poor mountainous areas as a token of your appreciation."


    "Okay." Both brother and sister nodded obediently.

 Chapter 338 Experience the Local Customs of Every Place

    Chapter 338: experience the local customs of each place


    After giving his children a lesson in ideological education, Li Haitang got up to wash and dry the children''s clothes, then went to the kitchen to help prepare lunch.


    "An'' an, Duoduo, come here and help with the dishes."


    "Oh, here we go."


    The brothers and sisters often helped to choose the dishes at home. As long as their mother shouted, they immediately moved and sat down beside the basket with a small stool.


    Ruan Rongrong was helping to cut vegetables in the kitchen. Seeing that long feng was so young, she knew how to help her mother with the housework. She looked envious and shouted at the commotion that didn''t come out of the toy house, "Come on, come on. Look at your brother and sister. They can do housework. Come out and learn from them."


    "Make a scene. Come here. Auntie will teach you how to choose the dishes." Li Haitang echoed.


    The commotion did come out, but with his favorite black cat sheriff in his hand, he pouted and said, "I don''t know."


    "Come here, auntie will teach you. It''s easy to choose a dish. You''re so smart and you''ll soon learn how to do it. You''ll be able to help grandma and mom with the housework in the future. You''ll grow up to be a very capable man." Li Haitang waved at him and saw him coming over with the toy, "Put the toy back in the room first. It will get dirty if you bring it here."


    "Oh." He obediently threw the toy back and soon came back.


    With his younger brother and sister by the side as role models and Li Haitang patiently teaching him, he calmly followed them to choose dishes and made a decent appearance. Of course, there was no lack of constant encouragement and praise.


    The lunch was especially sumptuous, and almost all the dishes were Li Haitang''s favorites. At the beginning of the meal, Li Haitang especially thanked the three children for their diligent and capable help in choosing the dishes and washing the dishes. He also rewarded them with a cup of freshly squeezed juice.


    The children loved to drink juice, and the twins were so happy that they were jumping around in joy. This lunch was completely free of their parents'' feeding, and they ate a big bowl of rice.


    After dinner, he went back to his room and took a nap. He left home at 3 pm and went to the airport to catch a plane back to beijing.


    Li Jianping was still driving them to the airport. The twins liked grandpa and talked to him all the way, telling him to take care of his health like a little adult, and promised to come back to spend the new year with him.


    After arriving at the airport, An'' an Duoduo obediently said goodbye to grandpa, "Grandpa, we''re leaving. Drive slowly when you get back."


    "Okay." Li Jianping bent down and touched their heads with a smile. "Listen to your parents at home and study hard. Get a full score on the exam."


    They entered kindergarten in september last year, and soon it was the final exam. The brother and sister were very confident in their studies, and their little heads kept pecking at the rice like chickens.


    "Chu heng, take good care of haitang and the two children." Li Jianping urged his son-in-law again.


    "Dad, don''t worry." Jiang Chuheng stood at the back with two suitcases. Even if his father-in-law didn''t tell him, he would take good care of his wife and children.


    "Dad, we''re leaving. Take care of yourself. Drive slowly on the road. Call me whenever you need anything at home." Li Haitang said.


    Li Jianping nodded, "Okay. It''s getting late. Go in and take care of the two children."


    Li Haitang was not in a hurry today. He led a child to the waiting room and taught them some common sense.


    The two children were very interested in flying. The last time they took the plane was at night and the light was not good. They didn''t really see the scene outside. Today was a day flight, the weather was especially good, blue sky and white clouds, beautiful beyond words. When the plane reached the sky and saw the clouds outside, both brother and sister were so excited that they stuck to the window.


    "An'' an, Duoduo, mom will take you on a trip every summer vacation, take you on a trip to the great mountains and rivers of our country, and experience the local customs of every place." Li Haitang felt that she had spent too much time at work these years, neglected the growth of her children, and did not pay attention to her husband and family. She had been reflecting and blaming herself these days.


    Sitting on Jiang Chuheng''s lap, An'' an held her small face and asked, "Mom, do you only take me and my sister? Not with dad?"


    Jiang Chuheng raised his eyebrows and smiled at his wife.


    Li Haitang reached out and pinched his son''s face, which resembled his husband''s, with a gentle smile, "Of course it''s the four of us. If dad has a lot of holidays, we''ll go to the far cities and attractions. If the holidays are short, we''ll pick the nearby attractions. In short, we''ll have to travel with four people every time."


    "The four of us will be together forever, father, mother, brother, and me. The four of us will hold hands forever." Duoduo also pursed his lips and smiled. His fingers were still drawing on the table. He drew a simplified picture of two adults and two children.


    Li Haitang was very pleased that the two children were so sensible and filial. He hugged his daughter and kissed her so hard that she laughed repeatedly. Of course, his son could not be treated differently, and he also smacked his little face twice.


    The journey of less than three hours was not boring. Li Haitang took the book to tell the story to the child, patiently and carefully told the story, and tried to explain the moral of the story in plain words.


    The children were exceptionally smart, understanding, and memorizing. She taught them easily, and sometimes made inferences, so they could barely keep up.


    When it was dark and the announcement of the plane landing came from the radio, An'' an immediately asked, "Dad, are we here yet?"


    "Yes, we''ll be there soon. The plane will be a little uncomfortable during the landing process. Don''t move, just sit still." Jiang Chuheng pulled his small body back onto the stool and saw his daughter writhing across from him. He reminded her, "Duoduo, don''t move. Sit tight. You can''t leave until the plane stops."


    Duoduo sat down obediently and rubbed his stomach. "Dad, I''m hungry. I''m growling."


    "Ming hui Uncle has come to the airport to pick us up. Aunt yu mei has cooked dinner at home. We''ll eat when we get home. Bear with it." Jiang Chuheng was a little upset and forgot to bring some food for his children.


    Li Haitang remembered that there was some food in the bag. It was during the landing of the plane, so he had to say, "There are still some small pastries in the bag. Rongrong stuffed them when he left. Duoduo, wait a little while. Mom will get it for you after the plane lands."


    "Okay." Duoduo was still a little scared, holding her mother''s hand tightly and looking around anxiously.


    "Don''t be afraid. This is normal during the descent. You''ll get used to it after a few more flights." Li Haitang held her small body in one hand and held her hand back, delivering warmth and security to her.


    When the announcement was made on the radio, Li Haitang quickly took out his food from his luggage and brought a bag of biscuits to both children to satisfy their hunger. The husband and wife each took a suitcase and took another child off the plane.


    Liao Minghui was already waiting at the airport. When they arrived, he immediately helped to load the luggage into the car and took the four of them home for dinner.

 Chapter 339 : Always Bullying Me

    Chapter 339: always bullying me


    When they got home, the two children rushed into the house like cannonballs. They didn''t need their parents'' orders at all. They all rushed to the phone by the coffee table and dialed the number skillfully to inform the provincial capital''s grandfather that they were safe.


    After calling the li family, they called the military compound. The siblings vividly reported their schedule to their grandparents for the past two days. They didn''t hang up until Li Haitang called them for dinner.


    After dinner, he did not need his parents to tell him to pack all the clothes in the suitcase into the washing machine.


    As for washing clothes, they still don''t know how to do it. Li Haitang didn''t teach them, mainly because children''s clothes are often dirty. Washing machines are hard to clean. They have to wash them by hand.


    After watching the cartoon for half an hour, Li Haitang took them to study in the study for more than half an hour, and didn''t take them to take a bath until 8: 30.


    At a quarter past nine, the two children were finally settled, and Li Haitang went back to the house to take a bath.


    When she came over from the shower, Jiang Chuheng, who was already reading in bed, said, "Honey, I won''t be back for dinner tomorrow night. I have to work overtime for a short meeting. I won''t be back until 10: 30. You don''t have to wait for me to get off work. Just rest early."


    "Okay. Do you want Brother Liao to pick you up?"


    "No, I''ll just drive back myself." Jiang Chuheng folded the book, put it on the bedside table, and pulled her down beside him.


    Li Haitang leaned against him and touched his temple. "Does your head still hurt?"


    "It doesn''t hurt anymore. I''ll be fine in the morning." Jiang chuheng smiled. He was not a delicate person. He only felt a little uncomfortable when he woke up in the morning. He moved down and lay down. He took her into his arms and discussed with her, "Honey, I''ll contact dr. Qian from the hospital of chinese medicine tomorrow. That very skilled old doctor. Make an appointment. I''ll take you to see him later and prescribe some chinese medicine for your health."


    Li Haitang''s face crumpled at the mention of this. "Honey, I hate bitter chinese medicine."


    Jiang chuheng chuckled and rubbed her face, "You have to drink if you don''t like it. Your body is much weaker, you must take good care of it."


    "Honey, can you make pills?" Li Haitang hated drinking chinese medicine, but he knew that he was too tired recently, and his body seemed to have been hollowed out. It was time to take care of it.


    "I don''t know about that either. I''ll talk to the doctor later. If it''s possible, make a pill and take it with you on time."


    "Okay." She did not refuse this.


    "It''s getting late. Go to bed." Jiang Chuheng turned off the bedside lamp with his back hand, but soon there was a blushing sound coming from his bed.


    Li Haitang was so tired that he couldn''t even lift his finger. He was panting so hard that he could hardly hear him. "Chu heng, I''m going to tell the little girl tomorrow that you bullied me and always bullied me."


    Jiang Chuheng laughed. He knew he had bullied her a little, but who made it taste good?


    The new week began, and everything began peacefully.


    On monday, the couple still sent their children to school together. When they came to school, An'' an specifically reminded them, "Mom, remember to buy us swimsuits this week and go swimming on weekends."


    "Yes, mom remembers." The most important thing about the child was that she wrote it down in her notebook.


    "Mom, my swimsuit doesn''t need pink." Duoduo reminded her again, afraid that her mother would forget.


    "Yes, baby, mom remembers. I won''t buy you pink anymore. I will also tell others to avoid buying pink for you when they buy things."


    Li Haitang thought pink was pretty and very suitable for young girls, and her family Duoduo was very beautiful, her face was still fleshy, and she looked like a little princess in pink. She could not understand why she rejected this color so much.


    When they arrived at the school gate, the husband and wife sent them to the school gate. Li Haitang also warned his son, "An'' an, you should eat vegetables at lunch. You can''t be picky. If you don''t want to eat winter melon and pumpkin, you should eat more of the other dishes, not just plain rice."


    "Okay." An'' an nodded her head.


    "There are apples and pastries in your bag. Remember to take them out and eat them during recess." Li Haitang gave the two of them to the teacher and watched them enter the school gate before returning to the car and rushing to work.


    After they left, a man emerged from behind a big tree trunk on the opposite street and looked at the teaching building inside the school with deep and complicated eyes.


    She stood still and watched, lonely and lonely. The parents and students who came and went around seemed to be abandoned by her. She seemed to be the only one left in the world.


    She herself did not know how long she had been standing until the bell rang inside the school and the school gate was quiet again, so she carried her bag and walked along the road.


    On monday morning, the company was busy with meetings, and Li Haitang didn''t have time to go out to buy a swimsuit. Until the lunch break, she quickly finished her work meal at the company, and then asked Liao Minghui to drive her to a large shopping mall nearby to pick out a suitable swimsuit for all four of them.


    After work, he went to pick up the two children, and the two little guys who were thinking about swimsuits asked as soon as they got in the car. They took the swimsuits that their mother bought for them and admired them for a while.


    "Sister''s swimsuit is so beautiful." An'' an was envious.


    The family had long taught them about gender differences. Li Haitang introduced him, "Girls and boys have different clothes. Younger sisters wear dresses. Yours are pants."


    "Then dad''s is in pants, and mom''s is in skirt, right?" An'' an asked.


    "Yes. An'' an and dad wear the same style, mom and Duoduo wear the same style, and we wear parent-child clothes." Li Haitang chose it this way.


    Duoduo''s eyes lit up. She grabbed her mother''s arm and grinned, "Mom, are we wearing the same clothes?"


    "Yes, the style and color are the same. So are An'' an''s and dad''s."


    "Then let''s try it at home tonight." The two little guys became interested and couldn''t wait to go home and change.


    Li Haitang raised his eyebrows, "Dad has to work late tonight to come back. He can only try again next time."


    When he got home, Li Haitang put his briefcase into the study and came out to check on their homework for the day. He also took some time to test the knowledge he had learned before and didn''t stop until dinner time.


    Cartoons were the children''s favorite, and so did the two of them. They sat in front of the tv after dinner.


    They did not stop the two children from watching tv. They were allowed to watch for half an hour a day. If they were free, the couple would watch with them and explain the plot to them so that they could learn more quickly.


    After watching the tv, Li Haitang took them to the gym to exercise. The children consciously went to play with sandbags or other exercise equipment of interest. She ran on the treadmill, then did yoga for a while. She was so tired that she sweated profusely before stopping.


    "Let''s go and take a shower."


    The two children were sweating as well. Seeing that their little fists were getting a little red, she was heartbroken and kissed them one by one, encouraging and praising them.


    Brother and sister like to take a bath and play in the water the most. When they get to the bathtub, they start to splash and play with each other, repeating the fun that they can''t get tired of every day.

 Chapter 340 This Is A Rare Skill

    Chapter 340: this is a rare skill


    After giving the children a good bath, Li Haitang accompanied them in bed and told them a story for half an hour. He coaxed them to sleep before returning to his room. Instead of going to bed first, she was in her room dealing with some official documents, waiting for Jiang Chuheng to come back from work.


    Jiang chuheng didn''t get home until nearly eleven o'' clock. Seeing that she was still waiting for him, he said softly, "Honey, go to bed early in the future. Don''t wait for me."


    "It''s okay. I''ll wait for you to come back." Li Haitang smiled and poured him a glass of water.


    No matter how late she worked overtime, he would pick her up at the company. If it was because the children at home were really inseparable, he would stay at home and wait for her to come back before sleeping. Under the change of roles today, she would naturally stay at home and wait for him to come back safely before going to bed.


    "Chu heng, you should have a glass of water to rest. I''ll run some water for you to take a bath."


    Jiang Chuheng grabbed her with one hand and finished the glass in one gulp. He put the glass on the table with a smile in his eyes, "Don''t put any water on it. I''ll just take a shower."


    "Okay." Li Haitang had to stop.


    "Haitang, I contacted dr. Qian today and made an appointment to meet him on saturday morning this week. Remember to arrange the time for two hours." Jiang Chuheng took her to see a doctor to heart and settled the matter this morning.


    "Okay." Li Haitang was a little touched, and rarely took the initiative to reach out and hug his waist, and even tiptoed to kiss his lips.


    With his wife so active tonight, Jiang Chuheng would not miss out on a good opportunity. He wrapped his hands around her slim waist and kissed her gently. Both of them were in love, and soon they were panting. Li Haitang was kissed until his body softened, and he barely managed to stand on his strong support.


    "Honey, lie in bed first. I''ll take a shower."


    Jiang Chuheng''s voice was hoarse, as if he was depressed. Without waiting for her to answer, he picked her up and put her on the bed. Then he took his clothes and pants and went to the next room to take a bath at the speed of the wind.


    In less than three minutes, he dashed over in his slippers, still dripping wet. He turned off the bedside lamp and covered the room with the beautiful spring.


    Last night, the couple had a little too much love. The next morning, when they got up, Li Haitang''s legs were weak. He rubbed and soothed the house for more than ten minutes before he could walk normally. After being bullied so badly, he naturally lost his temper at jiang chu heng early in the morning.


    Duoduo, the careful little girl, noticed that her father was trying to please her mother, but her mother didn''t want to talk to him. She blinked her big eyes and asked curiously, "Mom, are you unhappy today?"


    "No." Li Haitang shook his head decisively.


    "Then why did you ignore dad when he brought you breakfast?"


    Li Haitang''s eyelashes trembled, and he found an excuse, "Mom is thinking about something." In order not to let the little girl continue to make wild guesses, she immediately picked up the buns that Jiang Chuheng had given her to eat.


    "Oh." Duoduo always felt weird, but he didn''t ask much.


    Jiang Chuheng actually couldn''t understand how her daughter''s mind was so delicate at such a young age. If there was something wrong, she could easily catch it. It was a rare skill, but when she used it to investigate the lives of their husbands and wives, it was not so wonderful.


    Jiang Chuheng didn''t want to continue this topic, so she had to urge her immediately: "Duoduo, eat quickly and send you to school after eating."


    Duoduo didn''t need adults to worry about eating at all. He took a big gulp of porridge with a spoon. After swallowing a big gulp, he suddenly told them something: "Dad, mom, I''m in kindergarten now. I''m a student. Can you not call my nickname Duoduo outside in the future?"


    "Duoduo is a pretty nickname." Jiang Chuheng liked to call her by her nickname. In his heart, his daughter was like a flower. He gave her that nickname.


    "But when I grow up, it''s not appropriate to call me by a small name." Duoduo heard that the other parents were calling their children''s names, and she wanted to hear her parents call her names.


    An'' an echoed his sister, "Dad, mom, I want to hear your names too." They all felt that their nicknames were a bit corny, and their big names sounded better.


    Seeing that Jiang Chuheng was obviously fond of nicknames, the two children began to have their own opinions on their own matters. Li Haitang came to a compromise and decided, "Well, at home, mom and dad still call you by your nicknames until you turn ten. On the outside, let''s call your big names Jiang Ziyan and Jiang Zirui, okay?"


    "Okay." Both brother and sister nodded in agreement.


    Taking a step back, Jiang Chuheng was satisfied. By the time they were ten years old, the two children were half adults and it was time to change their names.


    He couldn''t figure it out. An'' an and Duoduo were such nice nicknames. Why didn''t they like them? This is much better than other people''s dog eggs, iron eggs, stones, yaya and so on.


    How could Li Haitang not know what he was thinking? He bit his lips and smiled. It turned out that men were quite interesting when they were childish.


    After breakfast with the children, the couple drove them to school after they went back to their room, picked up their school bags and changed their shoes.


    "Dad, mom, don''t get out of the car. I''ll report to the teacher myself." An'' an was very sensible. He got out of the car, took his bag, kettle, etc., and closed the door behind him, waving at them with a grin.


    "Dad, I don''t need you to send me to the school gate. I can do it myself." Duoduo also got out of the car from the other side. When he got out of the car, he checked his things and made sure that there was nothing missing before he slammed the door shut.


    Li Haitang, who was sitting in the passenger seat, was very pleased to see them so sensible. She was still a little worried. She opened the door and got out of the car. She said gently, "Mom won''t take you to the school gate. I''ll watch you report here until you get in."


    "Okay. Daddy, mommy, goodbye." The siblings loved to go to school and waved happily at the couple.


    "Goodbye." Jiang chuheng did not get out of the car. He shook the window and waved at them as well. He also warned his son, "An, Jiang Ziyan, have more food for lunch. Don''t eat rice. Remember to drink the milk in your bag."


    "Dad, I remember." An'' an, who was walking out with his bag on his back, answered.


    Duoduo, who was walking beside him, shouted, "Dad, I will supervise my brother."


    "Okay."


    Jiang chuheng smiled. His daughter was a little butler. Not only did she manage them, but her brother was also under her control. With her supervision, his son would not starve.


    In terms of food, the brother was more picky than his sister, so the couple had to make breakfast and dinner as rich as possible and let him eat more food that he liked. Duoduo did a great job at this point. She ate everything. She was not picky or anorexic. She would eat more of what she liked, and she would not dislike what she didn''t like, and she would always eat something to fill her stomach.

 Chapter 341 : Medicine Is Better Than Medicine

    Chapter 341: medicine is better than medicine.


    In a blink of an eye, it was saturday. Jiang Chuheng drove his wife and children to see dr. Qian in the morning.


    Dr. Qian was in the chinese medicine hospital on saturday, and many people came to see him. By the time they arrived, they had already lined up a long line. Fortunately, they had made an appointment in advance and communicated with the assistant of the old doctor to arrange a consultation in advance.


    "Daddy, what''s wrong with mommy? Why did you come to the hospital?" Duoduo didn''t like the smell of chinese medicine in the hospital and frowned as soon as he came in.


    Jiang chuheng held a child in one hand and tried to talk to them in a low voice as much as possible, "My mother is not sick, but she has been working too hard recently. Her body is very tired and weak. Dad brought her to the doctor and prescribed some medicine to take care of her so that she could be as good as us."


    "Oh. But this medicine stinks. It smells terrible."


    Duoduo''s body and bones were very good. He had been in the hospital a few times since he was a child and had never drunk chinese medicine. He was not used to the strong smell of chinese medicine.


    Jiang chuheng smiled and explained to her, "This is chinese medicine. There are many different kinds of herbs mixed together. If you don''t have the habit of smelling them, you will feel uncomfortable. Bear with it for a while. We''ll go to the doctor with mom later. We''ll leave as soon as we get the medicine, okay?"


    "Okay." She didn''t ask any more questions and stayed quietly by her father''s side.


    An'' an didn''t say much either. She sat in the middle of her parents, not knowing what was going on in her little head. Her face was still a little solemn, as if she was thinking about something that she couldn''t understand.


    Soon, the assistant doctor came to inform him, "Li Haitang, it''s your turn. Come here."


    Dr. Qian was a gray-haired but spirited old man. He should have seen Li Haitang''s report on tv and had a humorous chat with her before he started to feel his pulse.


    "The body is not in any serious trouble. It is the deficiency of qi and blood caused by fatigue. You should pay more attention to your diet and rest. In addition, your gastrointestinal function is not very good. You should have had a serious illness before. You tried to take care of it all these years, but it hasn''t improved much. You have to eat regularly. Eat a full meal of seven or eight. Eat less and eat more. Don''t leave your stomach empty." Dr. Qian wrote the prescription as he instructed.


    "Yes, thank you for reminding me." Li Haitang thanked him politely. She knew that she had suffered a lot when she was young and had a stomach problem.


    Jiang Chuheng, who was sitting by the side, pursed her lips. The last time she had an acute gastroenteritis attack, it was when their relationship almost collapsed. She had been in the hospital for many days with vomiting and diarrhea, and she was tortured to death. After that, she took care of herself slowly, and there were no symptoms of stomach pain or discomfort. After marriage, her diet was still normal. Even on a business trip, he tried his best to tell his assistant to prepare food for her on time, but he didn''t expect her stomach to be so bad that it didn''t improve at all.


    After dr. Qian finished writing a prescription, Jiang Chuheng got up and asked, "Dr. Qian, please prescribe some chinese medicine for my wife to recuperate her intestines and stomach. She doesn''t like bitter soup. It''s best to make pills."


    "There is a saying that a good medicine is better than a bad one. Pills made from traditional chinese medicine are not so bitter. They are also convenient to take. However, the effect of the medicine will be greatly reduced. I still suggest that you take them on time every day." Dr. Qian looked up at him.


    Hearing this, Jiang Chuheng looked down at his wife and asked, "Is the medicine for regulating the body''s qi and blood also decocted?"


    "This one can be made into pills. One treatment a month, and three months will be enough."


    Jiang Chuheng nodded, "Okay, that''s it. Please, dr. Qian."


    When they came out of the hospital, Jiang Chuheng was holding two large bags of chinese medicine in his hands, and both of the children held their mother''s hands with grim faces, as if they were in a bad mood.


    "All right, you two be happy. Mom is fine. These are all medicine to take care of her body. After eating, she will be as healthy as you." Li Haitang now regretted bringing the two children to the hospital. Both of them were sensitive and knew a lot. They were afraid that taking care of their bodies would bring them psychological burden.


    "Mom, we just understood what the old doctor said. He said that you were ill and that your intestines and stomach were not good." Duoduo looked up at her with a worried face.


    That was many years ago. At that time, my mother was still in college, and my father took care of me when I was sick. After so many years, it never happened again. In the future, my mother will eat on time as you do and take good care of her stomach. In addition, I will take the medicine prescribed by dr. Qian on time, and I will get better soon."


    An'' an thought for a moment and turned to look at his father, "Dad, will mom be all right after taking these pills?"


    "Dr. Qian just said that you should finish these chinese herbs first and come back for a month to have a recheck. I think you still need a course of treatment." Jiang Chuheng did not hide the two children. They had the right to know their mother''s physical condition.


    "Then we''ll come over next time with mom." An'' an made a sensible decision.


    Jiang Chuheng nodded, "Okay."


    The family of four walked to the parking lot, and Jiang Chuheng put a big bag of medicine in the trunk. After his wife and children got in the car and sat down, he looked at his watch and suggested, "Let''s go to the swimming pool now, swim for an hour and a half, and then pick up grandpa and grandma for a meal at noon. How about that?"


    "Okay." The mother and son agreed, but neither of them knew what huaiyang cuisine was, and they all asked in unison, "Dad, what is huaiyang cuisine?"


    "Huaiyang cuisine is one of the four traditional cuisines in our country. It originated in Yangzhou and Huaian in the east and pays attention to fresh and light nutrition." Jiang Chuheng gave a brief introduction. He didn''t know the rest, nor did the children.


    "I see. Just like the xiang cuisine at grandpa''s house, it is one of the four major cuisines and is named after the place." An'' an had heard her mother briefly introduce hunan cuisine before.


    "Yes. Xiang cuisine has a strong taste, and the locals like it all the time. They have to eat chili for every meal. They are not afraid of spicy food. That''s where your mother grew up. She''s been living in the capital for so many years, and her habits have not changed. She still likes spicy food."


    "Dad, you grew up in the capital. Why do you like spicy food too?" Duoduo leaned his little head forward and asked curiously.


    Jiang chuheng took a free hand to touch her little head and smiled, "Dad used to go to university in hunan province and get used to the taste there. Besides, spicy dishes are very tasty and serve very well, so you can always eat more with xiang cuisine."


    "Dad, I also like to eat grandpa''s food. It''s spicy. Every time I visit grandpa''s house, I can eat more." An'' an said. He didn''t like kindergarten food at all. It was light and tasteless. He didn''t like it.


    Li Haitang smiled and said, "It turns out that our An'' an likes heavy flavors too."


    Seeing that his mother understood his preferences, little Jiang Ziyan grinned.

 Chapter 342 : Overbearing And Narrow-minded

    Chapter 342: overbearing and narrow-minded


    After arriving at the swimming pool, the four of them went to the changing room to change their clothes under the guidance of the waiter.


    "Mom, our swimsuits are so beautiful. I like them so much." Duoduo had tried it on at home a long time ago. It was her favorite green dress. When she saw her mother wearing the same style of dress as her, she hugged her legs and acted coquettishly.


    Li Haitang didn''t really like green. She bought this swimsuit to match her daughter. Seeing how much she liked it, she thought it was worth it.


    It was rare for her daughter to act coquettishly with her today. She bent down and picked up the little girl who was still a little baby fat. She patted her little face affectionately and walked towards the swimming pool with big strides.


    Duoduo liked being hugged by her mother. She liked the smell on her mother''s body. She wrapped her arms around her neck shyly and coyly. From afar, she saw her father and brother sitting by the pool waiting. She hurried, "Mom, let''s go quickly. Dad and brother have been waiting for a long time."


    "Don''t worry."


    Li Haitang patted her little butt lovingly. Her little girl was a little hot-tempered, much like when she was a child. She wished she could be more and more stable in the future.


    "Mom." An'' an turned around and saw his mother coming over in a beautiful swimsuit with her sister in her arms. He was so envious.


    Seeing his wife in a beautiful and somewhat revealing swimsuit, Jiang Chuheng''s eyes flashed with amazement, but his face changed in an instant. Her swimsuit covered the key parts of her body. Her flat belly and tight white limbs were exposed. He looked at them with blood spurting. His sharp eyes glanced at the others swimming in the pool. When he saw many men looking towards them, his heart ached instantly.


    "Wife!" Jiang Chuheng''s voice was a little deep.


    "What''s wrong?" Li Haitang was very familiar with his voice. She could sense even a slight change. Was he unhappy?


    "Come here."


    Jiang Chuheng glanced at the others again. When Li Haitang came over, he carried his daughter down from her body and put her by the pool. He casually wrapped the long towel he had brought from home on her body and said with a straight face, "I took An'' an and Duoduo swimming in the water. You sit here and rest. Wrap yourself up tight."


    Li Haitang: ..."


    The old husband and wife, she instantly understood what he was thinking about, and wanted to laugh, but the two children did not understand, Duoduo also raised his head and asked: "Dad, why not let mom swim in the water?"


    "Daddy, mommy''s swimsuit is so beautiful, just like sister''s. Why should it be wrapped tightly?" An'' an was confused.


    Jiang Chuheng tucked his wife in carefully, completely covering her belly, and answered them with his mouth, "Mom is too beautiful in this swimsuit to show anyone, only dad. Now you don''t understand. You''ll understand when you grow up."


    Brother and sister looked confused. They really didn''t understand. They were obviously beautiful. Why couldn''t they show it to others?


    "Then my swimsuit skirt is the same as my mother''s. Can''t I show it to others? Should I wrap it up tightly too?" Duoduo was puzzled and was still tugging at her skirt.


    "You''re still young. This dress suits you. It''s beautiful." Jiang Chuheng had a completely different attitude towards his daughter.


    Li Haitang looked at him sideways and smiled helplessly, "Jiang Chuheng, I didn''t realize you were so overbearing and petty before."


    "Honey, I know you have to be more open-minded after studying abroad. It''s okay to swim in such an exposed swimsuit, but you have to be more conservative at home. Besides, you just walked all the way here, and a lot of people were staring at you. You probably don''t like being stared at all the time, so it''s always good to cover up." Jiang Chuheng gave himself a perfect explanation, thought about it and said: "Next time we don''t swim in public, find a private swimming pool, no outsiders to disturb, you wear this swimsuit and swim in the water, I promise not to stop."


    "All right, Instructor jiang, it''s up to you." Li Haitang wanted to laugh a little. He was just being sour and looking for so much to say. He was just being childish.


    In this way, Li Haitang brought the children to swim for the first time, but he was forced to rest on the shore, so she had to sit on the shore and eat the fruits she brought to relieve her boredom.


    The two children loved to play in the water, and they had a great time with swimming rings around their necks. Jiang Chuheng played with them for a while, then taught them swimming skills seriously. The children were very strong in learning and had sports talent. They swam well in less than an hour.


    "Mom, we''ve learned." Brother and sister swam towards her with their limbs thumping.


    Li Haitang smiled deeply as she watched her brother and sister swim in the water like two big tadpoles, "My two babies are so good. They learn so fast. Next time they come back to swim, they can take off their swimming rings."


    "Mom, I''ll swim a little longer. I''ll take it off later." An'' an was very courageous. He didn''t like wearing a swimming ring and felt a little uncomfortable getting stuck in his neck.


    "Okay, dad is watching you. You can swim without worry." Li Haitang waved at them and smiled, "Come here. I''m tired after swimming for so long. Mom will feed you some water and some fruit."


    Brother and sister swam over with a smile, all lying on the edge of the pool with their heads raised and their mouths open, waiting for their mother to feed them.


    Li Haitang fed them two sips of water, two small apples, and a few orange slices. He looked at the time and reminded them, "We''ll leave in half an hour."


    It was only half an hour after hearing this, and the two brothers and sisters immediately turned around to look for their father. Their strong little arms and legs swung so fast in the water, really like two big green tadpoles playing.


    When the time came, the two children had not had enough fun and did not want to go ashore. They grabbed their father''s legs and begged. Jiang Chuheng had to play with them for ten more minutes and promised to bring them to swim two nights before coming ashore reluctantly.


    After they came out of the water, Li Haitang got up and brought the towel wrapped around him to wipe the water droplets for them. Seeing his son''s red face, he squatted down and hugged him, "An'' an, are you tired?"


    "Mom, I''m a little tired. Just rest." An'' an was very happy today and kept grinning.


    Li Haitang quickly dried the water stains for him. Seeing that Jiang Chuheng was wiping them casually, she picked up her son while holding her daughter carefully. "Mom, take you away. Lie in mom''s arms and rest."


    "Mom, I''m grown up. Stop hugging me." Jiang Ziyan said this, but his hands were tightly around his mother''s neck.


    "You''re not even five yet. You''re still a child. Mom''s been busy with work lately. I haven''t hugged An'' an in a long time. Mom wants to hug my baby." After Li Haitang finished speaking, she gave him a big kiss on the side of his face. His son looked like his father. He was carved in the same mold. When she looked at his face, her heart softened.


    After Duoduo cleaned up, the couple carried each other back to the dressing room to change. After a short rest, the two children were full of energy and had unlimited energy to run and chase.

 Chapter 343 : This Brain Is Smarter Than Her

    Chapter 343: this brain is smarter than her.


    After leaving the swimming pool, Jiang Chuheng called his parents and told them that they would come back later to pick them up for huaiyang dishes. He drove his wife and children to the restaurant and told them to order and sit down for a rest. He took advantage of this gap to drive home to the courtyard to pick them up.


    While waiting in the box, An'' an, who was eating a snack, suddenly told her, "Mom, dad said he would bring us to swim next monday night."


    "Next monday night." Li Haitang thought about his work plan and said sadly, "Mom didn''t have time to come with you. There was a dinner party that night organized by Dongming uncle. She had a dinner party with some business friends. It was estimated that it would take more than eight o'' clock to come back."


    "Mom, you go ahead and do your work. Dad will be enough to accompany us." An'' an knew that her mother''s job was different in nature. She had a lot of things to do. She often had to work overtime." Mom, don''t drink." Today, the doctor said that your stomach is not good. Drinking too much wine will hurt your stomach, and you should stop drinking in the future."


    "Okay. An'' an, where did you hear that drinking hurts your stomach?" Li Haitang asked with a smile.


    "It''s on tv."


    Now, two thousand years later, there are more programs on tv. The two of them often play in the The jiang family. Chu Hongmei often watches some health programs. They also watch some of them and naturally learn some of them.


    "Our An'' an is really good at learning." Li Haitang smiled and praised his son. He was not even five years old and could learn this knowledge on tv. His intelligence was better than hers.


    Every child liked to listen to the praise and praise of adults, which was a kind of affirmation for them. Even the intelligent and calm Jiang Ziyan couldn''t help but laugh at his mother''s praise.


    Ten minutes later, Jiang Chuheng picked up his parents and informed the waiter to serve.


    Jiang Baichuan, who had retired from his home, loved photography and brought his favorite camera with him wherever he went. Today, he also brought the camera over and hung it around his neck. As soon as he entered the box, he happily asked his two grandchildren, "An'' an, Duoduo, did you have a good swim today?"


    Grandpa, we had a good time. We learned how to swim today, dad taught us, and dad said he would take us to swim next monday night." Duoduo answered first.


    "Where are you swimming?" Chu Hongmei sat down beside his grandson and asked casually.


    Li Haitang stood up to pour them tea and answered with a smile, "There is a big swimming pool next to the sports and cultural palace. All adults and children can buy tickets to play."


    "Oh, how''s the environment inside?" Chu Hongmei asked again.


    "Not bad. There are a lot of people."


    "Xia Jin and xiao man said they were going to take him for a swim at dawn. Since this place is not bad, let them take him to play later." Chu Hongmei said, seeing his grandson sitting quietly at the side eating snacks, he smiled and touched his head. "An'' an, are you hungry?"


    "A little, grandma."


    Jiang Chuheng sat down next to his wife and drank the tea in one gulp. "I just told the waiter to serve. The food will be here soon. Now I''m hungry. I just need to eat more later."


    Li Haitang ordered the signature dishes of the restaurant, crab noodles, lion''s head, dried shredded chicken sauce, squirrel and mandarin fish, and three sets of duck. In addition, he ordered a few light and nutritious dishes to take care of the elderly and children.


    After all the dishes were served, Jiang Chuheng gave his parents a lion''s head, his wife and a pair of children each. The last one was left for him, and he introduced with a smile, "The crab noodle lion''s head in this restaurant is delicious, authentic and authentic. Let''s try it."


    "Dad, this is a big meatball." An'' an thought it was the same as her mother''s fried meatballs, just bigger.


    Jiang Chuheng laughed. "Yes, it''s a meatball, but there are many different kinds of meatballs. They taste very good."


    Li Haitang was afraid that they wouldn''t be able to chew, so he took a spoon and broke the lion''s head for the two children. "The lion''s head tastes completely different from the meatball mom made. This is delicious. You can eat it with a spoon."


    "Mom, it''s delicious." Duoduo liked the taste. He ate one and then the second.


    "Slow down. You have to chew and swallow slowly, not swallow all of it. This will hurt your stomach the most." Li Haitang herself was plagued by indigestion, not from her mother''s birth, but from her irregular diet the day after tomorrow, so she was paying particular attention to the children''s diet and would always instruct them every time she ate.


    An'' an was eating happily when he suddenly looked up from the bowl. "Mom, eat slowly too. Let''s eat slowly together."


    "Okay, let''s eat slowly." Li Haitang smiled and picked up some duck meat for the two of them.


    This meal was very leisurely, and they all ate slowly at a slower pace. Chu heng, the fastest eater in Lianjiang, ate slowly to take care of his parents, wife and children, and kept taking care of everyone with food.


    "Grandpa, you came out with your camera. Where are we going to take photos this afternoon?" Duoduo was bent on going out to play.


    "Grandpa is going to the flower and bird market this afternoon, and he''s going to buy some potted plants with your grandma." Jiang Baichuan liked to go out and take pictures now. Instead of always going to tourist spots with a lot of people, he liked places with heavy life on the streets. He felt that taking pictures was the closest to real life and the most human fireworks.


    "We want to go too." Brother and sister were very playful, and they all looked at their parents eagerly.


    Jiang Chuheng couldn''t stand their eager eyes any longer, so he decided, "Go."


    "Oh, yeah." Brother and sister cheered together.


    Chu Hongmei was already full, sipping his tea slowly and reminding him with a smile, "There are a lot of people in the flower and bird market, especially today and the weekend. There are a lot of people coming and going. Don''t run around with your brother and sister later. Follow us closely."


    "Okay." Both of them answered very simply.


    At this time, they just wanted to play with them. They had no idea where the flower and bird market was. When they got there, they knew that it was a place selling all kinds of flowers, plants and birds.


    Children are naturally fond of small animals, especially birds with beautiful feathers in cages. Brother and sister both begged their parents to buy them. Finally, they chose again and again. The couple bought them a parrot each.


    Li Haitang was not interested in small animals, but in plants and flowers, just like her mother-in-law. The mother-in-law and daughter-in-law spent the afternoon picking and choosing from each of the flower shops. Each bought a large pile and stuffed the jeep trunk full before stopping.


    On the way home, Jiang Baichuan, who was fiddling with the camera in the copilot, said, "In the future, your mother-in-law and daughter-in-law will go shopping and prepare a truck ahead of time."


    "Hehe..." The mother-in-law and daughter-in-law, who were sitting in the back row with their two children in their arms, both laughed. They really had a common hobby, that is, they liked to go shopping and buy what they liked.


    "These flowers and plants don''t cost much. Just buy them. The house is decorated with more flowers and plants. It''s very natural and beautiful. It can also purify the air. It''s good." Jiang chuheng supported them to buy as long as mom and wife were happy.

 Chapter 344 : The Charm of Art Is Amazing

    Chapter 344: the charm of art is amazing


    By the time they got home, xie fangfei, jiang''s daughter-in-law, who had been busy helping them prepare for the dinner, came out wearing an apron and saw her mother-in-law and little sister-in-law carrying a large pile of flowers and plants into the house from the car. She smiled and came to help, "Today, we are going to the flower and bird market to clean up."


    "Yes, we''ve been mopping all afternoon. We haven''t finished yet. We''ll continue next time." Li Haitang smiled and handed her a large bundle of lilies, which were in full bloom and pleasant fragrance, and introduced, "I brought a large bunch for all the families. You can share them later."


    "White lily, I like it. It smells good." Xie Fangfei hugged her and sniffed. The pleasant fragrance was intoxicating.


    A few of them were here unloading flower vases and waiting. Duoduo had already taken her new pet parrot to look for her uncle and chattered to him like a parrot.


    Jiang Chuyan loved his niece so much that he held her on his lap and patiently listened to her tell interesting stories about children. As for the little parrot that loved to bark, he chose to ignore it directly.


    The two little parrots were probably in a new environment and were not used to it. They kept barking and their voices were a little shrill, which made Jiang Chuheng''s head ache. "An'' an, Duoduo, put your little parrots outside to get some fresh air and go outside with the other brothers and sisters to play with them."


    An'' an had been playing with the small cage all afternoon, teaching the parrot to talk, but the little parrot didn''t care about him, instead it kept barking. He was a little impatient and asked curiously, "Dad, that shop owner uncle said that the little parrot can talk, but he didn''t say that we were deceived by him."


    Parrots can talk, but they need to be taught patiently. Just like a child, when he was young, he could not speak. He needed the patient guidance of an adult to slowly babble. You just bought it back for half a day. It''s too short. It hasn''t learned how to speak yet. In the future, talk to it more and play the radio to it more. It will soon learn."


    "Oh, how long will that take?" An'' an perked up again.


    "Well... Dad doesn''t know, and I haven''t raised it either. Go ask grandpa liu next door. He likes to keep birds. He seems to have kept a parrot. If he has experience, ask him to teach you two." Jiang Chuheng didn''t like to keep animals. He was completely uninterested in them and never knew anything about them.


    "Okay."


    "Go, take Duoduo out, take the parrot out, and let the grownups talk in the room." Jiang Chuheng now regretted buying them these two birds. He had two birds at home, so he probably wouldn''t have a quiet life in the future.


    When they went out, Jiang Chuheng took a deep breath and gulped down the tea that was about to cool down.


    "Hehe..." Li Haitang, who was fiddling with the flowers, laughed and looked at him, "I didn''t agree to buy this parrot before. It was too noisy. You spoiled them and bought two at a time. Now, I can''t stand it for half a day."


    "When their novelty is over, send them away." Jiang Chuheng had already made a decision.


    Chu Hongmei smiled, "Bring it here later. Parrots are very spiritual. It''s fun to keep them well. Old he''s got one, but it''s so cute. It says a lot of things, and sometimes it''s funny."


    "Okay." Anywhere, as long as you don''t stay at home, Jiang Chuheng thought.


    Not long after, Jiang Chuqi and Chu Xiaoman arrived at the same time. As soon as they entered the room, they saw a pile of fresh flowers half the height of a person on the coffee table, and there were many empty vases beside them. They also smiled and said, "I went to the flower and bird market today to do wholesale flowers."


    I wanted to buy some special and new potted plants, but I couldn''t stop shopping. I accidentally bought so many. Come over and help me, put the flowers in the vase, and bring back a bottle or two later." Chu Hongmei liked to take care of these things, so he didn''t feel tired after working at home all day when he was free. But it was a little late today, and dinner was about to start soon, so he had to call his daughter and niece to help him.


    The little girl, Gao Yawen, also liked beautiful flowers. She pointed at the phalaenopsis on the side and smiled, "Grandma, this pot of phalaenopsis is so beautiful."


    "This pot of flowers is beautiful. The price is so high that grandma can''t bear to buy them. Your little aunt bought five pots, one for each family, and the other four pots are still there." Chu Hongmei pointed to the corner behind the door. Although she was scolding Li Haitang, the bright smile on her face showed that she was very happy.


    Gao Yawen turned around and jumped at him with joy. "Wow, it''s so beautiful. Mom, I like this blue one."


    "If you like the blue one, then you can discuss it with your three aunts and aunts and ask them to give the blue one to our house." Jiang Chuqi also looked back and saw that the blue butterfly orchid was indeed very outstanding. It bloomed especially vigorously and was the most dazzling of the four pots.


    Li Haitang clapped, "The blue butterfly orchid has returned to wen wen."


    "Thank you, auntie." After getting what he liked, Gao Yawen couldn''t bear to let go of the vase.


    "Wenwen, put down the butterfly orchid and come over to learn how to arrange flowers." Jiang Chuqi was usually very busy with work, and did not have much leisure to do this elegant thing. Today, it was rare for the whole family to gather together to arrange flowers, so naturally, he called his daughter over to study.


    "You still have to learn how to arrange flowers? Don''t you just put the flowers in the vase and water them?" The little girl was a little confused, but she came over obediently.


    "Flower arrangement is an art. Just like your grandfather''s favorite photography, it seems simple on the surface. If you study it in detail, you will find the artistic charm is wonderful." Jiang Chuqi was a woman of science and engineering, and dealing with computer code every day did not mean that she did not love life and art, and knew more or less about these things.


    Seeing that her daughter seemed to be confused, she took a beautiful vase, picked out a few of the flowers and put them together. She also adjusted the shape and asked her daughter with a smile, "Is it nice?"


    "Nice." Gao Yawen nodded.


    Jiang Chuqi picked two or three more flowers and put them in the vase. He adjusted the order of the flowers and changed the shape. "How about this?"


    "It looks good too."


    Gao Yawen understood a little and immediately took a small vase and began to operate it. The little girl was quite talented in this aspect. She quickly put together a bouquet of flowers that she was satisfied with and asked tentatively, "Mom, is this okay?"


    "Yes, it''s beautiful." Jiang Chuqi praised her and pointed out a flaw. He picked a green plant from the pile of flowers and put it in. "It would be better to add one. It wouldn''t look so single."


    The little girl understood and immediately began to stir up the second work.


    The women gathered around and fiddled with the flowers they liked, while the men sat by and chatted about their work over tea until the kitchen informed them that dinner was ready.

 Chapter 345 : No Matchmaker Can Get Married

    Chapter 345: matchmakers can''t get married


    At the The jiang family dinner, Li Haitang received a call from Zheng Wentao. He and Li Xiaoqin would come over to the house tonight to talk about something, so after dinner, the four of them rushed home with flowers and parrots in their arms.


    When they got home and arranged the flowers, Li Haitang immediately led the two children to take a bath.


    Zheng Wentao and his wife arrived ten minutes later with a lot of fresh fruits and pastries in their hands. They followed Jiang Chuheng into the house and asked, "Where are haitang and the two children?"


    "I''m bathing the two children. They should be ready soon." Jiang chuheng led them into the living room.


    Peng Yumei quickly made them a nice pot of tea and asked with a smile, "Have you two eaten yet?"


    "Yes." Li Xiaoqin also smiled and handed her the big fruit basket in his hand, "Mingfeng came back from a business trip in Port city today and brought a lot of fresh fruit and pastries from the south. Wash the fruit and give it to An'' an Duoduo."


    "Okay." Peng Yumei took the basket and went down.


    "Grandpa, grandma." After An'' an took a bath, he didn''t even wear his pants and rushed out naked.


    Li Xiaoqin, who was about to sit down, immediately greeted him with a smile and picked up the little grandson who had rushed over. "An'' an, you ran out without even wearing your pants. You''re so shy."


    An'' an immediately covered the key parts and licked his lips with a smile, "Mom is dressing my sister. I''ll wear it later. I''ll run out first."


    "You know how to dress yourself." Jiang Chuheng reached out and took his son over. He deliberately slapped his little butt and said to his in-laws, "Dad, mom, sit down for a while. I''ll change his clothes and come back to accompany you."


    "Okay." Zheng Wentao smiled and nodded.


    When they got married that year, Li Haitang put down the grudge in her heart and sent an invitation to invite all the Zheng family members to their wedding banquet. Thus, she got close to the Zheng family and treated them as her family.


    Over the years, Zheng Wentao and his wife have been trying their best to make up for their eldest daughter. Although she doesn''t lack anything, they still try their best to show their feelings.


    "Grandpa, grandma." Duoduo, who had changed her dress first, put on her slippers and ran out of the room, shouting with joy.


    "Duoduo." Li Xiaoqin got up again, picked up the little granddaughter, and touched her wet hair. "Your hair hasn''t dried yet. Grandma will get a dry towel for you."


    Li Haitang came up with a dry towel and said with a bright smile, "Dad, mom."


    "Hey." Both of them answered. Li xiaoqin held her granddaughter in one hand and took the dry towel from her hand with the other. "I''ll wipe Duoduo''s hair. You''re all wet. Go take a bath first."


    "Okay, you guys sit down for a while. I''ll wash up soon." Bathing the two children was like a war, and she was drenched.


    When she went to take a bath, Duoduo had already reported today''s schedule to her grandparents.


    Knowing that Li Haitang had a bad stomach and had prescribed a lot of chinese medicine to recuperate, Zheng Wentao and his wife felt guilty. They knew that her stomach problems were all caused by Deng Wenfang''s abuse in her childhood, which was also the result of their husband and wife''s wrongdoings in the past. When jiang chuheng and An'' an came back, they asked him in detail about the situation and planned to buy her more good medicine to nourish her stomach later.


    Li Haitang took a quick shower and came downstairs. As soon as he sat down, he asked, "Why did you come over so late at night? Is there something at home?"


    "Yes." Zheng Wentao had actually spoken to Jiang Chuheng and repeated it to her again, "You also know that Minglong was with someone. He went to see the parents of the woman a few days ago and they were very satisfied with him. So we also invited the parents and relatives of the woman to come over to our house to meet and sit down. The time is set for next sunday. We are here to invite the four of you to come home and play."


    "Okay." Li Haitang agreed without even thinking about it. She had a good relationship with Zheng Minglong and her brother. She was also clear about his partner and had seen the woman before.


    Although jiang chuheng had heard them talk about it, he had not asked for the details and asked, "Is this an engagement?"


    "No, I want to see our parents and relatives first. Our intention was to get them to get engaged this time. We were in a hurry to get ready in time, but the woman said we should meet first and talk about the engagement. In addition, according to Minglong, her parents and relatives are quiet and low-key people, and they don''t like to make a big deal out of it. I think the engagement banquet will be as simple as a family banquet, so I decided to meet them and talk about it."


    Zheng Wentao originally wanted to give his son a grand feast. When his eldest son Zheng Mingze got married, he tried his best to make up for his many years of debt by holding his wedding in a grand and lively manner. Now that his youngest son was about to get married and the family conditions were not bad, he also wanted to make a scene and marry his little daughter-in-law into the family.


    "I''ve met Minglong''s partner. Her name is shen yiting. She works in the tax department. She''s pretty and small. She looks gentle and virtuous. Her parents and brothers also work in the finance and tax department." Li Haitang said.


    Li Xiaoqin smiled and nodded, "Yes. We''ve already met that girl. Ming long brought her to our house. She''s a very nice girl. They have similar personalities and tempers. They get along very well."


    "Mom, is uncle getting married to aunt?" Duoduo, who was lying on his father''s back, looked up and asked.


    "Yes, uncle is no longer young. It''s time to get married."


    Duoduo rolled his black eyes and asked, "Uncle and auntie are twins. They are the same age. Uncle is getting married. Why isn''t auntie getting married?"


    Li Haitang chuckled, "You should ask auntie about this. Go to grandpa''s house next sunday, and auntie will definitely come back that day. Go ask her and hurry her up so that she can find a man to marry early."


    "Auntie won''t listen to me. She will listen to you. You should go ahead and say it." The little girl cleverly threw the pot back to her.


    "Hehe..." The adults sitting on the sofa laughed.


    Li Haitang also smiled, took a piece of durian and slowly ate it, and deliberately urged her: "Mother has said it many times, it is useless, in this matter, she does not listen to me. I think you should try Duoduo. My aunt likes you so much that she might suddenly listen to your advice and try to get along."


    Duoduo blinked, as if he had been thinking about it for a while. He didn''t know what he was thinking and said, "Forget it. I won''t say it."


    Li Haitang laughed. She thought the little girl was going to agree, but the result was different from her. She asked curiously, "Why?"


    "I won''t be a matchmaker. No matchmaker can get married." When Duoduo said this, the expression on his face was serious.


    They were all in a daze, then all looked up and laughed.


    Jiang Chuheng patted his daughter''s little butt and asked with a smile, "Jiang Zirui, who taught you that?"


    "I heard from grandma yu in the courtyard. She scolded aunt hongli in the yu family that day. She said that she was always matchmaking and was always a bridesmaid. Now she can''t even get married." Duoduo explained seriously. She didn''t understand what everyone meant by smiling. Was grandma yu wrong?


    Li Haitang laughed so hard that she almost burst into tears. She couldn''t eat half of the durian in her hand. Why was her precious daughter so cute?


    Moreover, the influence of yu''s aunt''s words was so great that even her daughter, who was less than five years old, believed it. Later on, she would have a good chat with the other party.

 Chapter 346 Xuehai Bookstore

    Chapter 346: Xuehai bookstore


    Jiang Chuheng was so amused by her precious daughter that her face froze with laughter. In order to prevent her from being led astray by the aunts, she had to explain it to her in detail so that she could understand that grandma yu was just saying angry things. What the other party said was not the truth, so she could not believe it.


    The little girl listened carefully and earnestly, but there were many things she could not understand and understand. She felt that the world of adults was very complicated, completely different from what she had imagined.


    This topic did not continue, and they did not want her to really persuade Zheng Mingfeng to talk about a marriage partner. She was an adult and had worked in the complicated entertainment industry for many years, so she had her own ideas about the other half.


    Some people are destined to come later, and they will have her. Everyone believes that she will arrange her own personal affairs.


    Zheng Wentao and his wife sat here for more than half an hour, chatted with their daughter and son-in-law about work, told Li Haitang to take care of his health, and talked with his two grandchildren about interesting things in school, and drove back at 9: 30.


    After they left, Li Haitang asked jiang chuheng to take a bath, and she immediately took the two children back to their room to sleep.


    Li Haitang didn''t go out to play on sunday. He went to the company in the morning to deal with some urgent business. He went home at noon to have lunch with his husband and children. In the afternoon, he took a nap with the children. He also played jigsaw puzzles with them. He taught an english song and enjoyed a wonderful afternoon of parent-child time.


    When she went to bed on monday night, Li Haitang told her husband of today''s temporary decision, "Chu heng, I''m going on a trip this week to sea city. I''ll be back in two days."


    "When are we going?"


    "We''ll leave tomorrow afternoon and come back the night after tomorrow." Originally, there was no business trip for the past two months, but there was something urgent at the branch office in hai city, so she had to go there.


    Jiang Chuheng reached out and touched her long curly hair. "Is it too soon?"


    "No, I''ll go meet with the person in charge of the cooperation unit, sign a document, and have a short meeting at the branch office before I can come back." Li Haitang didn''t want to leave her husband and children, but she had to go to work herself, so she had to leave the family matters to him.


    "Okay. If there are too many things to do, just make an extra day. Don''t tire yourself out." Jiang chuheng laid down with her in his arms. Thinking of something, he propped himself up again, "Haitang, remember to bring the medicine and the medicine when you go on a business trip. Let Liu Juan think of a way to cook it for you and drink it on time."


    "Yes." Li Haitang almost forgot about it and pulled him to lie down. "I''ll pack it up and bring it over tomorrow morning. It''s getting late. Go to bed."


    The next morning at breakfast, Li Haitang was going on a short trip to tell his children that both brother and sister were very sensible and obedient to their mother''s instructions.


    Over the years, their mother had been traveling a lot, and they were used to it. They didn''t know what their mother was busy with. They only knew that they were busy with work, flying all over the country and abroad. Their father told them that their mother was working hard in a big business, and taught them to help their mother share the work when they grew up, so that she would not be so tired. These words were all in their minds, but they were still young and could not help, so they could only obediently study at home and not worry about their mother.


    After breakfast, Li Haitang quickly packed up and sent his children to school with his husband.


    After arriving at the school gate, Jiang Chuheng said to the two children, "An'' an, Duoduo, dad will be back half an hour late today. Aunt yu mei will come to pick you up after school. You have to wait until she comes home. Don''t go home alone, okay?"


    "Got it." The siblings responded and waved to Li Haitang, "Mom, come back early."


    "Okay, mom will be back tomorrow night. She will be home by about nine o'' clock." Li Haitang has already bought a return ticket for tomorrow evening.


    Seeing that she had only returned from her business trip in one day, both brother and sister were so happy that they hopped to the class teacher''s office at the school gate with their backpacks.


    Jiang Chuheng then drove her to the door of the company. Before leaving, he also warned her, "Honey, remember to take your medicine and eat on time."


    "Okay. You drive slowly on the road, be careful and take good care of the children." Li Haitang quickly bent down and offered a kiss when no one was looking.


    Jiang Chuheng liked her initiative and smiled as she disappeared from the office building before driving to work.


    The kindergarten ended on time in the afternoon. Peng Yumei was waiting at the school gate ten minutes early. After receiving the two children, he was going to take them back by bus. But An'' an asked, "Aunt yu mei, I read a very interesting comic book at my classmate''s place today. I want to buy a set to read at home. He said he bought it at the bookstore on xueya street in front of us. Can you accompany us to buy it?"


    Peng Yumei recalled that xueya street was not far ahead. After two crossroads, he arrived. He nodded and agreed, "Okay, I''ll take you there. Hold my hand when you cross the road later. Don''t run around."


    "Okay."


    At this time, there were a lot of parents picking up students at the entrance of the kindergarten. They were crowded. Peng Yumei was afraid that the two of them would be squeezed, so he quickly led them out of the crowd, one on each side.


    The brother and sister performed very well in class today and were praised by the teacher many times. They were very excited and reported to Peng Yumei word by word.


    After walking through two crossroads, I saw a bookstore at the corner of a street. The area of the bookstore was quite large, there were two floors up and down, and the decoration outside was relatively fresh and unique. Peng Yumei pointed and asked, "An'' an, is this the bookstore?"


    "My classmate said his name was Xuehai bookstore." They were still in kindergarten and didn''t know much. He didn''t know the words on the plaque either.


    "This is Xuehai bookstore. Let''s go in." Peng Yumei pointed to the signboard and told him, then led them into the bookstore.


    The waiter, who was slowly wiping the table at the cashier''s counter at the entrance of the bookstore, saw the guest and quickly put down the rag in his hand and greeted him with a smile, "Hello, what kind of books do you need to buy?"


    "Hello, it''s the kids at home who want to buy comic books."


    When Peng Yumei answered her, his eyes were still looking around, and he saw that the interior of the bookstore was quite spacious, and the books on the shelves were arranged neatly. At this time, there were a lot of customers in the shop, all quietly selecting.


    The waiter looked down at the two children she was holding and asked, "Did they watch it?"


    "Yes." Peng Yumei nodded.


    "May I ask, they are only in kindergarten. Can they read comic books?" The waiter asked.


    An'' an looked up and replied, "Auntie, we understand. I read a book called" brother gourd" at my classmate''s place. I like it very much and want to buy one."


    "Oh, this comic book is quite popular with children. Since you can understand it, auntie will get you one. Come over and make sure it''s the right one." The waiter led them to the children''s reading area.


    After the waiter brought the book over, An'' an took one look and confirmed, "It''s this one."


    "This comic book has two volumes, the first and the second. We need..."


    The waiter wanted to give him a detailed introduction, but a man who came down the stairs suddenly interrupted her, "The second volume of this book is sold out. It will be a few days before it is available."

 Chapter 347 Love to the Depths of the Soul

    Chapter 347: love to the depths of the soul


    After they had bought the book and left, the waiter asked the person who came down the stairs in confusion, "Sister sun, the second volume of this book is still in stock. Why are you..."


    "A friend came in this morning and he''s all set to leave. He''ll come back later to pick up the goods." The other party simply explained, a pair of very iconic almond eyes staring at the two children who were crossing the road outside.


    "Oh." The waiter didn''t think much and continued to wipe the table with his head down.


    The two brothers and sisters returned home, took their schoolbags back to their rooms, and immediately opened the newly bought comic book. Their furry heads huddled together and flipped through it, their mouths still discussing the interesting stories in the book.


    When Jiang Chuheng came back from work, he saw the two children reading on the carpet. He threw the car keys on the cabinet at the door and said while changing his shoes, "An'' an, Duoduo, why are you reading on the carpet? This is very bad for your eyesight. Get up and sit down and look at the table."


    "Dad." Both brother and sister immediately got up from the ground.


    "In the future, you should read with a straight face. Don''t lie on your stomach like this, it will affect your eyesight. If you keep learning in such an incorrect position for a long time, you will have to wear glasses like your mother to correct your vision." Jiang Chuheng went to pick up the book on the floor, flipped through the cover, and raised his eyebrows, "Where did this book come from?"


    "Dad, we went to the bookstore today to buy this new comic book. It''s so nice." An'' an was looking up to it.


    Jiang Chuheng did not stop them from reading the children''s books. He returned them to him and asked, "Have you finished your homework?"


    "It''s done. We''ll do it at school."


    "Okay." Jiang chuheng nodded and said, "Sit and read. Don''t lie down."


    "Yes." The siblings immediately ran to the table with their books in their hands.


    Without his mother at home, he lived a full life. At night, he accompanied his father to exercise and learned a new poem. The father and son took a bath together, rolled on the same bed and played high. After being exhausted, he hugged his father to sleep.


    Li Haitang was out on a business trip, but he was very concerned about his family''s husband and children. He called back during dinner and talked to them for more than ten minutes before hanging up. Tonight, she was resting at a hotel arranged by the company, and assistant Liu Juan managed to cook her chinese medicine. Half an hour after three meals a day, she took the medicine on time, but the taste was really indescribable.


    The next day, after finishing his work at the company, he got on the plane in the evening and returned to the capital safely and punctually.


    Jiang Chuheng drove to the airport to pick her up at night, picked up the other three assistants, drove them all the way home, and finally returned to his home.


    When they got home, the two children were already asleep. Li Haitang went into the house to look at the children with light hands and feet. He did not wake them up and kissed them on the forehead before leaving the room.


    "Honey, the water is ready. Go take a shower."


    "Okay." Li Haitang nodded. Seeing that it was getting late, he urged him, "Honey, you go to bed first. I''ll come over after I wash up."


    "I''ll wait for you."


    After she went to take a shower, Jiang Chuheng went downstairs to the kitchen and brought a bowl of warm chicken soup on the stove upstairs. He sat at the table and slowly blew it cool.


    After showering, Li Haitang smelled the fragrance. "Chu heng, what soup is this? I ate on the plane. I''m not hungry."


    "Chicken soup. It''s very light. I specially reserved chicken legs for you." Jiang Chuheng took a spoon and tested the temperature. "It''s almost cold. It''s ready to drink."


    Li Haitang had to walk over and sit down beside him. There was a big drumstick in the bowl and a lot of chicken. There was a big bowl full of soup. He smiled and said, "Honey, I can''t finish all this. Don''t raise me like a pig."


    Jiang Chuheng took her into his arms, kissed her hard on the lips and looked at her with a smile, "I really want to raise you like a pig. I don''t want you to run around every day. I just want you to eat and drink at home every day. I want you to be as fat and white as a pig."


    "I hate it." Li Haitang patted him and kissed him guiltily. "Honey, I''m sorry. I''ll make sure everything is arranged as soon as possible. I''ll try my best to be with you and the kids every day."


    "Don''t rush. Take your time. Don''t be in a hurry. Instead, you''re crushing yourself." Jiang Chuheng knew that she had been adjusting her work within the company, and all the decisions were to accompany them in order to retire early. He actually wanted to help her, but there were some things he could not interfere with, so he had to take care of his family and children behind their backs and silently support her.


    "I have my limits. Don''t worry." Li Haitang hugged him emotionally.


    Jiang Chuheng held her body tightly and kissed her forehead. His voice was low and magnetic, "I''m not worried about your work. Even ji Dongming admired your work ability. I believe you can handle everything well. The only thing you need is time. I''m worried about your body. Your body and constitution are normal. All these years, you''ve been traveling all over the place, working hard every day, spinning like a top, rarely stopping for a good rest. I''m afraid you''ll be exhausted when your work is done."


    "Hubby, don''t worry. I will put my body first. I will take good care of my body and keep my body in the best condition. I will accompany you to the peak of health."


    Jiang Chuheng laughed and hugged her and kissed her heavily. "Li Haitang, you have to remember what you said today. You have to accompany me until I turn white."


    "Well, it''s a deal. I won''t go back on my word."


    When she met such a good man in her life, they loved each other to the depths of their souls. Of course, she couldn''t bear to leave early. She wanted to hold hands with him and live forever.


    Jiang chu heng''s eyes were full of smiles. He hugged her and kissed her a few more times. He touched the chicken soup bowl next to him and felt the temperature cool. He said quickly, "Haitang, the soup is cold. Drink it quickly. After you finish, go to bed and rest."


    "Honey, I really can''t finish it. Help me eat half of the chicken." Li Haitang asked coquettishly.


    Jiang Chuheng couldn''t stand her expression the most. She rarely acted coquettishly. Every time she acted coquettishly, he couldn''t stand it. Without saying anything, he agreed, "I''ll help you eat some chicken, but you have to drink all the chicken soup."


    "Okay."


    The couple finished a big bowl of chicken soup. It was already eleven o'' clock. After a simple wash, they immediately went to bed and hugged each other to sleep.


    The next morning, the siblings woke up and saw their mother. She even made them delicious pumpkin pancakes and was so excited that she jumped around the house early in the morning.


    The couple still sent them to school together, and An'' an was carrying a bag of pastries that his mother had brought back from sea city. They planned to take it to the classroom to share with their classmates. After waving goodbye to their parents, the siblings hopped into the school.

 Chapter 348 : The Little Girl Is Pretty

    Chapter 348: little girl is pretty smelly.


    On saturday morning this week, the family of four went to the swimming pool again. This time, Jiang Chuheng found a smaller private swimming pool with a higher degree of secrecy and let his wife get into the water in her swimsuit. The family of four swam in the water all morning.


    Both of them had great athletic talents, so they could easily swim back after only learning two times. The brother and sister were particularly studious and began to learn all kinds of postures, breaststroke, backstroke and so on.


    However, both brother and sister were still too young and playful. After swimming in the water for a while, they started to fight.


    After a while, An'' an shouted, "Mom, sister, she poked my nose and bled."


    Li Haitang, who was relaxing and swimming on his back, immediately turned around, shaking his limbs and swam over. He quickly held his son in his arms. When he saw that his nose was bleeding, the little girl was still looking at him in a daze. She hurriedly called Jiang Chuheng, who was swimming over, "Hubby, look at Duoduo. An'' an''s nose is bleeding. I''ll take him to the bank to stop the bleeding."


    Jiang Chuheng swam over to take a look at his son, saw a little blood, and comforted him: "An'' an, it''s okay, a little blood, it will stop soon, father will educate his sister."


    After his wife brought his son ashore, Jiang Chuheng picked up the baby girl who had made a mistake and patted her chubby little butt. "Duoduo, you''re learning how to swim. Why do you poke your brother''s nose?"


    "I didn''t mean to. We were playing and accidentally poked our fingers into my brother''s nostrils." Duoduo also held out her little finger that had done something bad.


    "Be careful next time. The nose can''t be poked casually, so it''s easy to bleed. Don''t be afraid to bleed the next time you touch your nose. Quickly find something to block it up and maybe ask for help from an adult, okay?" Jiang Chuheng took the opportunity to teach her.


    "Okay." Duoduo was a little scared just now. Looking at his brother who was sitting on the bank to stop the bleeding, he was a little worried, "Dad, will brother hurt?"


    "There will be a little. Let''s go over and take a look now." Jiang Chuheng carried her and swam over quickly.


    The blood stopped quickly, and An'' an didn''t feel uncomfortable anywhere else. Duoduo apologized to him obediently, and the brothers and sisters soon started fighting again.


    After playing in the swimming pool for the whole morning, the family of four was satisfied with the game. At noon, they casually found a restaurant outside to eat and went home in the afternoon to do their own things.


    On sunday, when invited to the Zheng family, the Zheng family still lived near guanlan lake, another villa district not far from Fenglinya county. Jiang Chuheng and Li Haitang were usually busy with work, so they had time to play during the holidays or the elders'' birthday. The two children in the family often went there.


    Zheng Wentao and his wife would pick them up to play at home when they were free. Li Xiaoqin was a good cook and often made their favorite snacks for the two children, so the two children also liked to play there.


    "Dad, mom, we''re dressed and ready to go." The little girl was alone in the house for half an hour. When she saw that her parents had not come downstairs, she stood in the living room and shouted at the top of her voice.


    Peng Yumei was wiping the furniture with a rag. He looked back and smiled, "Duoduo, your dress is on the inside out."


    "Ah?" The little girl immediately lowered her head and looked down, tugging and tugging, her face full of uncertainty, "Is it really the opposite?"


    "It''s the other way around. Last time mom taught you, the bow of this dress was left behind, not on your chest. Your aunt specially designed it for you." Peng Yumei put down the rag in his hand, washed his hands in the basin beside him, and wiped them clean before coming over to help her. "I''ll take it off for you, and you can put it back on."


    "Aunt yu mei, I remember. Auntie said that the big bow was designed behind my back, and it would float when I ran. It would be as if I had a big butterfly on my back, and it would be beautiful." Duoduo remembered and lifted her hands to take off her dress.


    "Yes." Peng Yumei helped her take off her dress and asked, "Do you want me to help you put it on?"


    "No, I''ll do it myself. You go ahead." Duoduo was so sensible that he wanted to try it out on his own. He flipped around in his beautiful dress and didn''t know where to start.


    Peng Yumei didn''t help her either, so she left it to her own devices. The two children in the family were very smart. Once they made a mistake, and then again, the third time would definitely be done.


    An'' an quickly put on his clothes and came out. He was wearing them correctly. Seeing that his sister was standing in the middle of the living room in a pair of short pants, fiddling with the dress, and hadn''t worn it for a long time, he suggested, "Duoduo, this dress is so complicated. Why don''t you wear this one? Change it."


    "No, I want to wear this dress today. It''s beautiful. I like it." Duoduo waved the dress twice and felt something was wrong on both sides. She didn''t know how to wear it.


    An'' an came over to help her fiddle with it a few times. He didn''t know how to wear a girl''s dress. He suggested, "Why don''t you let aunt yu mei help you wear it? Why don''t you learn it yourself?" Before she could answer, she added, "Hurry up. Don''t delay. Mom and dad will be leaving when they come downstairs."


    Duoduo didn''t listen to his brother at all. He seemed to have found a trick. He slipped his hands into the two slits of his sleeve. "Brother, I will. You can pull it for us. Just put it on."


    "Okay." An'' an had no choice but to step forward and help.


    Li Haitang came down the stairs wearing a light colored floral dress that was slightly loose but elegant. When she saw her brother working hard to put a dress on her sister, who was still disgusted with his clumsiness, she couldn''t help but smile indulgently. "Our little girl stinks of beauty."


    "My daughter should go out dressed up."


    Jiang Chuheng, who was right behind her, wanted to dress up his daughter as a little princess every day, but his taste was a little different from his daughter''s. He liked pink dresses, but his daughter didn''t like this color, and she hated it so much that she didn''t wear pink dresses anymore.


    The brother and sister had been making trouble for a long time, but when the dress was put on, it was still reversed. The little girl was anxious, "Mom, I''m wearing the reverse again."


    Li Haitang put her bag on the coffee table and saw that her dress had messed up her hair. Her face was red and hot, and she was sweating. She pouted and smiled helplessly because she was unhappy, "Don''t be hasty. Mom will teach you how to wear it."


    Under the guidance of her mother''s hand, Duoduo soon mastered the trick. She tried again and finally put on the dress correctly for the third time. After wearing it, she was so beautiful that she ran back and forth to show off her beautiful butterfly in the living room.


    "All right, Duoduo, come here, comb your hair, and we''ll go." Li Haitang waved at her.


    After tidying up her daughter''s pigtails and making sure she was dressed up, the family of four went out with all the presents they had prepared.

 Chapter 349 Respect Other Peoples Polite Behavior

    Chapter 349: respect for other people''s polite behavior


    As soon as the car stopped, Zheng Wentao, who had been waiting for a long time, immediately came up with a smile on his face. "You guys are still early. Minglong just left to pick someone up."


    "I''m just going. It''s already nine o'' clock. I guess I''m a little late." Li Haitang pushed the door open and got out of the car. He opened the door behind him and let the two children down.


    "The Shen family is not very far away. Half an hour is enough to go back and forth." Zheng Wentao reached out and took the two children down. Seeing that Duoduo was dressed so beautifully today, he touched the child''s shoulder lovingly, "Duoduo is very beautiful today, like a little princess."


    "Grandpa, my aunt made this dress for me. She said she designed it herself. There''s only one dress." Duoduo reported happily.


    "Oh, yeah, it''s beautiful."


    As they spoke, Li Xiaoqin and the other Zheng family uncles and relatives who had arrived earlier came out. They exchanged a polite greeting. The two children also called out politely under the guidance of their parents, and a large group of people crowded into the house.


    Just as they sat down to have a sip of tea, Zheng Mingze and his wife came back with their children. Seeing that Li Haitang and the others had arrived earlier, they smiled and said, "We met Minglong on the way here. When he saw that we were all here, he was so anxious that he stepped on the accelerator and rushed to the Shen family to pick them up."


    "I had urged him at home several times before, and I was dawdling in the room to tidy up. I still found it inappropriate to get my hair done here, and it was inappropriate there. I combed it for a long time before I was satisfied. I''m in a hurry now. It''s not safe to drive so fast and behave so shakily. Maybe the shen family won''t be satisfied when they meet." Li Xiaoqin rarely scolds his son, but he doesn''t perform well at critical moments, and he knows that he may be nervous.


    Duoduo was holding on to the lychees to peel and eat. Hearing grandma say this, he said with a small face, "Why not be satisfied? Uncle is the most handsome and the best. Today is a good day for him. He has to dress up beautifully so that he can respect his elders and aunts who are about to enter."


    "Oh, my Duoduo knows a lot." Li xiaoqin laughed.


    Everyone else laughed. Zheng mingze walked over to pick her up, weighed her in his hand, and asked with a smile, "Duoduo, where did you learn all this?"


    "Big uncle, mom taught him. Mom said to dress appropriately and try to be as neat and tidy as possible for parties and events. It''s a polite act to respect others." Duoduo recited what his mother had said.


    Zheng Mingze turned to his son, Zheng Kaiwen, and took the opportunity to teach, "Kevin, did you hear what my sister said?"


    "I heard you." Zheng Kaiwen, who was already a teenager, nodded and looked down at his clothes, wondering, "I''m dressed so neatly. I''m not embarrassed."


    "Your mother changed your clothes when you first left. The one you wore before was crumpled and looked like a beggar."


    Zheng Kaiwen felt that what his father said was too exaggerated. It was a little wrinkled, and there was still a big difference from beggars. He liked the twins very much. Seeing that his father had taken his sister away, he immediately went to play with An'' an.


    "Duoduo, come down. Don''t get the lychee water on your uncle. You''ll stain his clothes later." Li Haitang waved at his daughter.


    Duoduo was picking up the lychees, and he was obediently twisting his butt to come down, "Uncle, put me down. I''ll peel the lychees for you to eat."


    "Sit on this little stool and uncle will peel it for you to eat." Zheng Mingze was actually a slave to her daughter, speaking softly to her and yelling at her son.


    His wife, Wang Meiqi, brought him a cup of tea and sat down on the sofa beside him. She smiled and said to everyone, "Now these old men like girls and talk to girls very gently. When they turn around and look at their son, they immediately change their faces like fierce tigers."


    Many people in the living room agreed with her. Naughty boys were not welcomed, and gentle little girls were loved by everyone. Girls like Duoduo, who were cute, sensible, polite and lively, were the most popular. Everyone would praise them and hug those who were close and familiar.


    "Uncle, why don''t you like brother Kevin? Why do you hate him?" Duoduo finally finished peeling the lychees in his hand and handed them to his elders.


    "You eat." Zheng mingze stuffed the lychee into her mouth and answered her question with a smile, "Uncle didn''t dislike brother Kevin, nor did he scold him. Only occasionally when he was naughty and noisy would he give her a serious education."


    "It''s not a serious education. It''s about hitting me." Zheng Kaiwen, who was playing with his brothers, immediately seized the opportunity to complain.


    Duoduo immediately answered, "Uncle, you lied. Brother Kevin said you were going to hit him."


    Zheng Mingze glared at his son and had to lead the conversation to him. "Zheng Kaiwen, tell me why I want to smoke you. Explain to all the elders and sisters and let everyone judge whether what you did that day was not a good thing to clean up."


    Zheng Kaiwen stopped talking and grabbed a few lychees from the coffee table and distributed them to the other brothers.


    "See, he''s too embarrassed to say it himself." Zheng mingze didn''t say anything about his son''s bad deeds and only peeled the lychees for Duoduo to eat.


    Duoduo chewed on the lychee and took the initiative to tell him, "Uncle, I also did something wrong yesterday. I played with my brother while swimming. I accidentally poked his nose with my finger and caused him to have a lot of nosebleed."


    "Next time you play, be careful not to poke your nose and eyes with your fingers. It''s not safe. Last month, your aunt''s hospital accepted a small patient, a boy of five or six years old, who was also a few boys playing with each other with bamboo branches, and accidentally poked him in the eye, blinding him." Zheng Mingze patiently gave her an example.


    "Ouch, it''s so serious. He was blinded by the stab in his eyes. This child has been ruined for the rest of his life, and he has also ruined a family." Li Xiaoqin frowned.


    Wang Meiqi was working in the hospital, and the patient was in her department, and sighed, "No. A very delicate boy, whose next eye was injured and blind, cried and cried all day long, and his parents regretted and blamed themselves with tears all day long."


    Duoduo listened attentively to the real story that the elders told him. Her big eyes, which were like a clear spring, blinked. Suddenly, she grabbed the lychee and ran to her mother. "Mom, I really know I was wrong. I don''t poke my brother all the time anymore. I don''t poke him at home when I play."


    "Well, be good. Just be aware of your mistakes. In the future, not only should you not poke your brother, but you should also not poke other children. When you play together, you should be careful not to chase and play with sharp things. This is very easy to cause trouble." Li Haitang was relieved that the child was so sensible.


    "I remember." After Duoduo finished speaking, he sat back on the small stool to eat lychees and did not play with other boys.

 Chapter 350 Listen to My Daughter

    Chapter 350: listen to my daughter.


    "Wow, everyone is here so early. On the contrary, I came back the latest."


    A pleasant and slightly smiling voice came from the door. Everyone turned around and saw Zheng Mingfeng, who was wearing a sky-blue sleeveless dress, with a bag in his left hand and a large bouquet of beautiful flowers in his right hand, pushing the door in.


    "Auntie." Duoduo, who was closest to him, immediately flew over.


    "Auntie."


    "Auntie."


    All the other children stopped playing and ran to meet her happily.


    "Tsk tsk, our kindergarten members are all here so early today." Zheng Mingfeng rubbed his head one by one and was escorted into the living room.


    "We are all primary school students. Only An'' an and Duoduo are in kindergarten." Zheng Kaiwen raised his head to correct her mistake.


    "Yes, only An'' an and Duoduo go to kindergarten. You''ve all been to primary school. My aunt forgot about it." Zheng Mingfeng was now a career maniac, flying in the air like Li Haitang, often flying around abroad and Port city. He didn''t spend much time in his studio in the capital, so he naturally cared less about the children at home.


    Li Xiaoqin came over to help her with her bag and took the flowers in her hand. "What are you doing back from buying a bunch of flowers today?"


    "Minglong must not have prepared any flowers. I''m not going to give him a bouquet. I''ll let him give it to yiting later." Although today was just a meeting between parents and relatives, the Zheng family valued the meeting and hoped to leave a good impression on the shen family.


    "This bouquet is pretty, but why don''t you buy roses?" Li Xiaoqin heard from the young man that both men and women love to send roses.


    Zheng Mingfeng couldn''t help but smile, "Of course, he has to buy the roses himself in the future. I''ll bring him a bouquet, just the pretty ones, not the roses."


    "Grandma, why do you have to have roses?" An'' an asked if he didn''t understand.


    Li Xiaoqin smiled lightly. She decided not to answer the question, "You should ask your father."


    An'' an immediately turned around and repeated the question word for word, "Dad, why do you have to have roses?"


    "Roses represent love. When a man and woman fall in love and get married, the man should send roses to the woman to express his feelings." Jiang chuheng did not avoid this topic because they were young.


    "Then why didn''t you send roses to mom?" Brother and sister suddenly questioned him in unison.


    Jiang Chuheng paused and saw the others looking at him with all kinds of expressions. He smiled softly, "I gave you a big bouquet when we got married and a big bouquet on our anniversary. You forgot about it."


    "Then next time you go shopping, take us there and we''ll help you pick the flowers." Duoduo begged. She liked to go to the flower and bird market. Last week, she went to play with her parents. She also helped pick out a lot of beautiful flowers.


    "Sure." Jiang Chuheng nodded.


    An'' an walked up to her mother, lay on her lap, and said seriously, "Mom, when your birthday comes, I''ll buy you a bunch of carnations with pocket money."


    Li Haitang was so moved that he picked him up and asked with a smile, "Why do you want to give your mother a carnation?"


    "The other day when you and grandma were picking flowers, I heard from the boss that carnations are mother''s flowers, and that''s what a filial mother wishes for."


    "Oh, how did I have such a sensible and intelligent son?" Li Haitang was so touched that her chest swelled up and she hugged her son tightly and kissed him non-stop.


    The others were also envious. The twins were really too sensible. They should have put in a lot of effort on education. With such a pair of intelligent and sensible children, their happy days were still ahead.


    An'' an was a little shy after being kissed so hard by her mother and in front of so many people. She slid down from her mother and blushed, "Mom, I won''t tell you. I''m going to play with brother Kevin and the others."


    "Okay, go ahead." Li Haitang also tidied up his clothes.


    As soon as Zheng Mingfeng came back, she quickly became the focus of the family''s concern. The other uncles and aunts of the Zheng family all grabbed her and said, the men asked about work, the women asked about the object, and all kinds of questions made her headache.


    Her clothing studio was still in its infancy, and this year, it was doing well. She had a simple background with her elders. As for the relationship problem, it was still a blank, and there was no suitable person to get married, so she simply focused on her work. It''s just that all the big aunts and aunts in the family care about their relationship the most.


    Zheng Mingfeng kept winking at Li Haitang and Zheng Mingze for help, but they both pretended not to see them, sitting together drinking tea and eating fruit, talking about their trivial matters.


    It was not until zheng minglong brought the shen family over that Zheng Mingfeng was liberated. As soon as she was freed, she immediately slipped away and took the initiative to make tea to do the reception work.


    The shen family thought it was a simple meeting between their parents, but they didn''t expect the Zheng family to be so polite and lively. Almost all the relatives of the whole family had arrived, and they were somewhat flattered.


    "Sister, brother-in-law." When Zheng Minglong saw Li Haitang and his wife, he was so happy that his teeth were gone.


    Before the couple could speak, the little girl Duoduo reminded him with a straight face, "Uncle, today is the big day of your life. Don''t smile and be serious."


    "Haha..." Li Haitang was amused by her serious smile and nodded in agreement, "We Duoduo are right. You don''t have to be funny. You have to be serious today. Behave well in front of the shen family. Behave calmly."


    Jiang Chuheng also had a deep smile on his face. He patted his stiff brother-in-law hard. "Listen to my daughter."


    Zheng Mingze and his wife heard what they said and laughed. It should be fun to have such a happy daughter at home.


    Zheng Minglong didn''t smile, neither did he. He rubbed his face and listened to his niece. He tried his best to maintain a steady and steady attitude to receive his future in-laws, sisters-in-law and other people.


    After he left, Wang Meiqi wiped the corners of his eyes with a smile, "You''re killing me."


    "Your little girl will definitely take off when she grows up." Zheng Mingze did not know how to describe Duoduo, but smiled and went to the living room to help greet the guests.


    As Zheng Minglong said, the shen family were quiet and low-key. When they met with the Zheng family today to talk about the marriage of their two children, they only made one request. They tried to keep their engagement and marriage as low-key as possible. As for Zheng Minglong, his son-in-law, the Shen family parents expressed their love for him.


    In the end, they decided to get engaged in the autumn and october of next year, and to get married temporarily in the spring and flower season of next year.


    Zheng Minglong bought a small villa in the first half of this year and is currently renovating it. After the wedding, the couple will live alone. After the renovation, the house will be airy and airy. Next march and april, the wedding will be just fine.


    The Shen family had no objections to his arrangement, and shen yiting herself had no objections, so the meeting today was almost done.

 Chapter 351 Sneaking down to the Lake for A Swim

    Chapter 351: sneaking down the lake and swimming


    Zheng Minglong''s marriage had his elders from the Zheng family worrying about him. Li Haitang only listened quietly for a while, focusing on the two children.


    During the lively family dinner at noon, she politely declined to be the chief companion and chatted politely with the shen family. At the beginning of the dinner, she sat down with her husband and children and ate with other brothers and sisters.


    After dinner, both children were sleepy and wanted to take a nap. Li Haitang had to temporarily put them in Zheng Mingfeng''s room to rest.


    "Sister, did An'' an and Duoduo sleep well?" Zheng Mingfeng pushed the door and came in.


    "Yes, I''m asleep."


    "Come, follow me to the study next door and help me look at the latest designs." Zheng Mingfeng didn''t care about his brother outside, so he took the opportunity to find Li Haitang immediately.


    This time, her designs were still professional and full of dresses. She was wearing one of them today. Li Haitang, an elite woman in the business world, liked this style of dress and gave her some advice. Her drawing ability was mediocre, so she could not draw a very vivid blueprint, so she had to use language to describe it and let Zheng Mingfeng draw it himself.


    The two sisters said that they were drawing by themselves, but they cooperated very well and soon came up with several new designs.


    Zheng Mingfeng still had some talent in fashion design. With these tips, her inspiration exploded and she quickly drew other similar dresses.


    "Knock, knock, knock..."


    While they were chatting happily, there was a knock on the door outside, followed by Jiang Chuheng''s voice: "Haitang, Mingfeng, the shen family are leaving. Mom and dad asked you to come downstairs."


    "Okay, right away." They immediately stopped working and got up.


    After politely sending off the shen family, the other relatives of the Zheng family followed suit and went home, leaving only their brothers and sisters to gossip at home.


    There was nothing else important to talk about at the Zheng family, and Li Haitang took them home after the two children woke up.


    As soon as they got home, Jiang Chuheng arranged tasks for them, "An'' an, Duoduo, you said yesterday that you were going to finish reading the new comic book you bought today. Go to your room and read it yourself. Mom and dad are busy in the study upstairs."


    "Okay."


    "After you finish reading the book, play with others at home. Don''t run outside." Jiang Chuheng warned.


    "Okay." Both brother and sister answered obediently.


    When Li Haitang was about to go upstairs with his bag, he asked, "Duoduo, do you want mom to help you change your dress?"


    "No, I can change it myself." In fact, she was reluctant to change. She liked the dress with the big bow and liked to wear it everywhere.


    "Okay, you can do it yourself." Li Haitang was eager to train the child''s hands-on ability.


    The couple were busy with their own things in the study upstairs, too busy to pay attention to the children downstairs, thinking that they were playing in their room as usual. In fact, after the two children finished reading the comic book, they looked in the closet and saw the swimsuit. The brother and sister made a decision together, then changed their clothes and sneaked out.


    "Bang bang... Bang bang..."


    There was a loud knock on the door, and Jiang Chuheng immediately got up and rushed downstairs, "Who is it?"


    "Mr. Jiang, come out quickly. Something big has happened." A woman''s shout came from outside.


    "What''s wrong?" Jiang Chuheng remembered that it was a neighbor''s voice and quickly opened the door and rushed out.


    "Oh, your two children were swimming in the lake in the neighborhood. Something almost happened just now. It was uncle he who jumped off the lake to save them. Now the two children are scared. They are on the lake. Hurry up and get there." The other party spoke so fast that they were told the story of the future.


    Jiang Chuheng rushed to the lake as fast as she could, her heart in her throat, and her mind was filled with images of two children calling for help.


    Li Haitang, who was following her downstairs, changed his face and rushed down in his slippers. Seeing that the woman was still at the door, he grabbed her with trembling hands, "Aunt xiuqin, are my An'' an and Duoduo okay?"


    "He''s fine. He''s rescued. He just choked on a few mouthfuls of water and got scared." The other party hurriedly comforted her. Seeing that she was so scared that her face turned white, he hurriedly urged her, "Go over and look at the two children. The two of them are usually very obedient. They must have sneaked out today when you weren''t looking. This time, we have to teach them a lesson."


    "Thank you, thank you." Li Haitang thanked him quickly and ran to the lake with weak legs.


    When she arrived, the two children were all wet and hugging Jiang Chuheng and crying. When they saw her coming, they flattened their mouths and looked guilty, "Mom."


    "Are you two trying to scare me to death?" Li Haitang''s eyes were red as well. When she heard the news, her heart seemed to have stopped for a second. She walked over and hugged the two children in her arms. She patted them hard on the butt with both hands."


    When they were so old, it was the first time she had hit them, hitting them on their bodies and hurting her heart. After beating them, they rubbed gently and their voices trembled, "You all ignored what mom and dad taught you, didn''t you?"


    "I also taught you yesterday morning that you are not allowed to swim in the water without an adult accompanying you. You have just learned how to swim. Your skills are not up to par. You are too young and weak. I just finished teaching yesterday, but today I secretly ran to the lake to swim without telling my parents. If grandpa he hadn''t saved you, you would have had an accident today. If something happens to you two, how can we live?"


    Li Haitang was not calm at the moment, her body and voice were trembling violently. If something happened to the two children, she really did not dare to imagine the future. She was sure that neither of them had the courage to live.


    "Mom, I''m sorry. I was wrong." An'' an lay on her shoulder and cried.


    "Mom, I know I was wrong too. I won''t do it again." Duoduo also apologized with a flat mouth, tears falling like beads.


    The suggestion of sneaking out to swim was made by her. She thought she swam well and could swim without her parents watching over her. But just as she was swimming in the lake, her legs suddenly became weak and weak. She tried her best to grab her brother, but instead dragged him into the water to drink two mouthfuls of water. Then, the brother and sister kept splashing around in the water until they were almost exhausted before shouting for help.


    Uncle he, who had just come out of the house with the dog and was about to slip away, heard the child''s cry for help and ran over. Seeing that it was the The jiang family twins, who were less than five years old, were splashing about in the water, he jumped down into the lake and picked them up without saying a word.


    The two children choked on water and were frightened today. They were still in shock. They hugged their mother and kept crying and apologizing.


    Jiang Chuheng was also scared to death by them, and it took a while for him to calm down and thanked uncle he repeatedly. If the old man hadn''t saved the two children, he really wouldn''t have imagined the consequences. He would have taught them to bear in mind the debt of saving their lives and to be grateful for it in the future.


    After Li Haitang calmed down, he thanked the old man with his two children in his arms, and solemnly invited him and the other neighbors to come home later and have a family meal together at night.

 Chapter 352 I Should Be Punished the Most

    Chapter 352: I am the most deserving of punishment


    The couple returned home with their two children in their arms. They did not change their clothes immediately. They wiped their clothes dry, wiped the water off their hair, and sat silently hugging them tightly on the sofa.


    After a long time, when the two children stopped sobbing, Jiang Chuheng began to call their names seriously, "Jiang Ziyan, Jiang Zirui."


    "Dad." The two children consciously got down from their parents and stood in front of them with their heads down.


    "Now go get changed, get dressed and come out and stand for me for half an hour to reflect on my military posture." Jiang Chuheng also knew that they were scared, and now his mood was still very unstable. He could not teach them by shouting and scolding. He could only slowly break the education after they calmed down.


    "Yes." Brother and sister did not hesitate for a second and immediately turned to their own room.


    Watching the two children twist their little butts back into their own room, Li Haitang bit her lips and threw herself into Jiang Chuheng''s arms, her voice still trembling, "Hubby."


    "Don''t be afraid, don''t be afraid. They''re fine. They''re fine." Not only were the two children frightened, but they were also scared to death. Jiang chuheng took her by the back and patted her gently. His hands trembled slightly, "I was careless and didn''t take good care of them."


    Jiang Chuheng was deeply remorseful. Today happened to be Liao Minghui and Peng Yumei''s son''s birthday. The couple had asked for leave early in the morning to accompany their son to play, so there was no one at home to take care of the two children.


    The two children were usually very obedient and sensible. They did not often go out to play alone. Even if they wanted to go out to play, they would tell the adults, so he was very relieved.


    But today, they almost had an accident, which was also a blow to his head. The two children were not even five years old. It was when they had many wonderful ideas. They were playing with each other for a while, not thinking too much about the consequences. It was common for them to sneak out and play.


    He didn''t take good care of the two children. He was too careless.


    "It''s our parents'' incompetence. My mother didn''t do well enough. She was busy with her own business and didn''t take good care of them. I should be punished the most." Li Haitang threw herself into his arms and cried.


    The twins, who were changing clothes in the house, heard their mother''s sobbing in the living room outside. Their eyes were red again and they were about to cry with their mouths flat.


    "Brother, we were wrong. We shouldn''t sneak out for a swim. We shouldn''t disobey our parents and make them worry." Duoduo''s tears fell again.


    An'' an was also regretting it, his mouth flat, as if he was reflecting. After a few seconds of silence, he lowered his head and brought his sister a set of short clothes to change easily, "Duoduo, change your clothes quickly. Let''s go and admit our punishment."


    "Okay."


    By the time the brothers and sisters came out of their clothes, Li Haitang had already wiped away their tears. When he saw the two children standing on the wall without saying a word, his heart ached so much that he wanted to go up and hug them, but he held back.


    Jiang chuheng just got up and went to the kitchen to look at the food in the fridge. It was not enough. He walked over and said, "Haitang, I''ll go to the supermarket to buy some food. You can prepare at home. Please invite uncle he and the others over for a meal later to show your appreciation."


    "Okay, drive slower." Li Haitang''s heart was still in a whirl, and nothing seemed to lift her spirits.


    "Sit down and take a rest. Adjust yourself before you get busy." Jiang Chuheng kissed her on the forehead and felt an abnormal cold. He rubbed her gently for a few times before leaving.


    Li Haitang calmed down on the sofa for a few minutes before he got up and slowly walked to the two children. He squatted down in front of them, reached out his hands and gently stroked their small faces. His voice was as calm and gentle as possible, "An'' an, Duoduo, don''t be afraid. It''s safe now. It''s all right."


    "Mom, I''m sorry to worry you." An'' an seemed to have grown up in an instant.


    "It''s mom. I''m sorry for An'' an and Duoduo. I didn''t take good care of you. Mom will reflect on you. She will try her best to accompany you and be a good mom in the future." Li Haitang held the two children in his arms and kept kissing each other.


    "Mom, we are standing in the penalty station. We must stand in the military posture seriously." Duoduo was still in tears.


    "Okay, mom won''t affect you anymore. What do you want to eat tonight? Mom will make it for you." Li Haitang reached out and wiped the tears off her face.


    "Mom, anything is fine." An'' an didn''t ask for anything now.


    "Then I''ll steam sausage and corn rice for you tonight and have a mushroom patty, okay?"


    "Okay." Both brother and sister burst into laughter.


    The two dishes were a favorite of both brothers and sisters. With delicious food to attract attention, the two brothers and sisters quickly became happy and the fear of drowning dissipated a little.


    Jiang Chuheng quickly bought the ingredients and went to the courtyard to call his parents over to help educate and pacify the two children.


    When Jiang Baichuan and Chu Hongmei heard that their two grandchildren had sneaked into the lake to swim and almost had an accident, they were scared to death. They were relieved to make sure that they were all right.


    Li Haitang brewed two cups of tea for her parents-in-law. "Dad, mom, sit down in the living room and rest. We are preparing dinner now. We will invite the neighbors to have a casual meal later."


    "Of course. Thanks to their rescue of the two children, not only will they be invited over for dinner later, but they will also bring some gifts to thank them. In the future, they will also be taught to remember the grace of saving lives and to walk around more during the holidays." Jiang Baichuan''s face was serious.


    "Yes, we will." Li Haitang nodded.


    "Let''s go. I''ll help you prepare the food." Chu Hongmei got up after a sip of tea and ordered his son, "Chu heng, prepare some good cigarettes, wine, and tea for the guests later. In addition, you will go door to door and invite everyone over."


    "Mom, I know. Don''t worry." Jiang chuheng responded.


    The next two children were still standing, and the four adults were working together on the evening meal. After half an hour of standing up, Jiang Baichuan took them to the room and patiently taught them how to deal with the consequences of today''s mischievous actions. After the education, they also hugged the two children and comforted them. They were still young, afraid that this matter would cause a big psychological shadow to them. Taking advantage of today, they also combed it out and guided them out of fear.


    When the food was almost ready, Jiang Chuheng went door to door to invite people. Although uncle he was the only one who went into the water to save people today, the other neighbors around helped to comfort the two children and invited everyone to sit down.


    Jiang Chuheng invited her warmly, but the neighbors around her didn''t refuse, so they all came together to visit.


    As soon as they entered the room, they were flattered to see that jiang baichuan, the retired leader, had come over personally. They were friendly and chatty, and they soon got together.

 Chapter 353 : I Cant Relax for A Moment

    Chapter 353: never relax for a moment


    In the evening, Li Haitang prepared a large table of good dishes. She prepared the plum and braised meat, cumin lamb, potato and beef brisket, etc. Chu Hongmei also helped to make a few dishes from the capital, with vegetables and cold mixed vegetable soups, which filled the table.


    When all the dishes were served, Jiang Chuheng invited everyone to the dining room to take a seat. Seeing that the table was full of dishes, old uncle he frowned and said, "Everyone said to have a simple simple plain meal, but you prepared so many dishes that they looked like chinese new year."


    "If it weren''t for uncle he''s help today, something would have happened to our two children. A simple meal would not have been enough to thank them." Jiang Chuheng helped him sit down politely.


    "Oh, it''s a piece of cake. Stop talking about it. As long as the two children are fine, you parents should pay more attention in the future. They are just having fun, so you have to keep an eye on them." Old uncle he did not take the matter of saving people to heart. He believed that no matter who encountered this matter, he would save them without hesitation.


    Auntie xiuqin, who had come to knock on the door earlier, was among them too. She smiled and continued, "Look after the children. You can''t relax for a moment. Your eyes must be glued to them."


    "That''s right. It''s hard to take care of a child. It''s more tiring than working." Another woman answered and told them a story about her relatives. "Today, An'' an Duoduo sneaked out to swim and almost fell into the water. It was broad daylight and people were coming and going in the neighborhood. It wouldn''t be a big deal if they shouted for help. My nephew''s child is also four years old. It was last summer when he dreamt and walked out in the middle of the night."


    "Oh my god, what happened after that?" Chu Hongmei came over with the dishes and was shocked to hear such a thing.


    "My nephew and his wife slept like pigs. The child ran out all night without knowing. It was only when he woke up the next morning that he found no one on the bed. The door was wide open and he immediately ran out to look for someone. We hadn''t moved in yet, and all our relatives were called out to look for someone. They turned the whole neighborhood upside down and couldn''t find any children. The niece and daughter-in-law blamed herself and cried herself to death."


    "Did you find it later?" It was the first time Li Haitang had heard of such a thing and asked anxiously.


    "I did, but I can''t figure out what happened that night. When my little nephew and grandson came out of the house, he didn''t wear shoes and walked around barefoot in the street. Fortunately, the neighborhood where he lived at that time was well policed, and there were few cars coming and going at night. He guessed that he had been sleepwalking all the time, wandering around randomly, and sleeping on the broken sofa at the entrance of a newsstand in another neighborhood after he was tired. By the time we found him, he was still awake. He was so confused that he couldn''t remember what happened at night."


    "Oh my god, it''s a good thing this kid didn''t get into any trouble, or fall into a deep ditch or something. Otherwise, it would be terrible." Aunt xiuqin listened with lingering fear.


    The other party nodded repeatedly, "Yes, it scared my family. My nephew and his wife were too scared to go to work for a few days. Later, they took their child to see an old chinese doctor to cure him of sleepwalking. But the doctor said that sleepwalking is a psychological symptom. The child is young and doesn''t need treatment at all. It will disappear automatically after a period of time. Let them pay more attention when they take care of him and pay more attention before and after puberty."


    "You should be careful. You have to take your child to bed at night and lock the door. I''m lucky to find it this time. If I do it again next time, I won''t be so lucky."


    "Yeah."


    Hearing what they were talking about, the alarm in Li Haitang''s heart rang. It seemed that they should pay more attention to it when they sleep at night.


    After Jiang Chuheng filled everyone up, Li Haitang also led the two children to the table, and quietly taught them two words, and brought them a glass of wine.


    The siblings listened to their mother and carefully walked to uncle he with their glasses in their hands. They respectfully and earnestly thanked him, "Grandpa he, thank you today. An'' an and Duoduo have a toast for you."


    "Okay, okay, you two are good. Grandpa took your drinks. Don''t sneak into the lake again in the future. If you want to swim, you must be accompanied by an adult." The old man took two glasses of wine with a smile and gave a warning.


    "Yes, we remember." The siblings nodded obediently and ran back to their mother with a smile after he finished drinking.


    "Come on, old he, fellow villagers, have a drink together." Jiang Baichuan picked up his glass and touched everyone with a smile.


    After they had a glass of wine, Chu Hongmei also invited everyone to eat, holding public chopsticks to distribute the pork, warmly introduced: "This is our haitang''s specialty, Hunan province famous dish, plum, pork, there must be a dish at the feast on new year''s day, everyone have a taste of it."


    "It''s delicious. We have it in the big restaurants here in the capital, but it''s not as authentic as it is in Hunan province. Haitang, a Hunan province man, must taste like pork. We''re all blessed today." Aunt xiuqin smiled and took the button meat. Seeing that it was bright in color and medium in weight, she said with a smile, "Just look at the outside and you will find it delicious."


    "It''s exquisitely made on the outside, and the taste is really good. It''s just right steamed, soft and delicious, suitable for all ages." One of the neighbors had already started eating.


    "Mmm, it''s delicious. It''s good for people of our age who don''t have good teeth." Uncle he opened his mouth to eat.


    Seeing that everyone liked it, Li Haitang, the cook, was happy. He put a piece of braised meat between the two children and invited them to eat it, "The braised meat is too soft and rotten. Uncle he and the neighbors have a taste of it."


    "Haitang, you are usually very busy. I don''t think you have ever been in the kitchen. I didn''t expect you to be very good at cooking. The taste of this table is really unspeakable." Aunt xiuqin had already tried it all.


    Li Haitang smiled modestly, "I only made a few good dishes at this table. Most of them were made by my mother-in-law."


    "That''s great, too. My daughter-in-law is usually busy too. When she comes home, she washes her hands and eats. She never goes into the kitchen. During the holidays, she only helps out. The only thing she can do is egg fried rice. I''ll have to teach her how to cook and entertain the guests."


    Li Haitang chatted with the neighbors while taking care of the two children for dinner. Tonight, she steamed two separate bowls of sausage and corn rice for the two of them, as well as mushroom patties. They were enjoying themselves, and she also picked up some other dishes for them. The two of them ate with their mouths open.


    "Mom, the food tonight is delicious." An'' an had completely forgotten about the drowning and was focused on the food.


    "Eat more if it''s good, but don''t overeat yourself. Just eat an eighth of your fill. I like this corn rice. Mom will steam it for you tomorrow night." Li Haitang added some vegetables for the two of them to eat with meat and vegetables.


    "Thank you, mom." An'' an licked his greasy mouth to thank him.


    Li Haitang smiled with relief, and gave them a bit of fish with thorns, taking good care of them while they ate.

 Chapter 354 : Sleeping Is Not Honest

    Chapter 354: sleep is not honest


    At night, the meal was very enjoyable and brought the neighbors closer to each other. Usually, everyone was busy and seldom met to chat. Tonight, they had a good chat about the trivial matters of each family.


    Jiang Chuheng had a few more drinks with his elders, while Li Haitang had a meal for nearly an hour and a half. After the dishes were all cleaned up, they drank some tea and watched the news and tv shows together.


    After sending the neighbors away, jiang chuheng sent his parents home to the compound, while Li Haitang took the two children to take a bath.


    Tonight in the shower, An'' an and Duoduo were very obedient and did not make a fuss. They sat in the bathtub and rubbed each other. Li Haitang looked very happy, but also a little distressed and remorseful.


    After the children were done washing, she put on their pajamas and carried them upstairs to sleep.


    "Mom, shall we go upstairs tonight?" Duoduo put his arm around her neck and asked happily.


    "Well, let''s sleep together tonight. Mom and dad will sleep with you." Even without the example given by her neighbor, Li Haitang planned to take the two children to bed tonight. They were frightened during the day, and she was afraid that they would have nightmares at night and let them sleep alone.


    "Oh yeah." Both brother and sister cheered with joy.


    "Don''t move, mom can''t hold you anymore."


    The two children were almost five years old and weighed a lot. It was already a bit difficult for her to carry one in each hand. They were still cheering and writhing like this, and she almost lost her grip.


    After carrying the two children upstairs, he immediately put them on the ground. Li Haitang rubbed his sore arm and led them to the bedroom. "You two go to bed first. Mom will take a bath first and wait for you."


    "Mom, can you play the radio for us?" An'' an asked.


    "Sure." After the two of them climbed into bed, Li Haitang switched the radio to the channel they wanted to listen to and instructed them to take their clothes to the bathroom next door.


    After taking a bath, she came out and heard the sound of the door closing downstairs. She walked to the staircase and looked down. She saw that Jiang Chuheng was back. "Honey, I''m sleeping with my two children tonight. They''re already upstairs."


    "Okay, did you take a shower?" Jiang chuheng raised his head and asked.


    "All washed, but you didn''t."


    "Then lie down and rest." The two children were frightened today, and they were in no mood to deal with their work. Now they just wanted to be with them wholeheartedly.


    When jiang chuheng came over after taking a bath, the two children were nestled in their mother''s arms, one on the left and the other on the right. Li Haitang was telling them a story in a gentle and gentle voice. It was a light and interesting story, which made the two children laugh happily.


    "Dad, mom''s story is so interesting. Come and hear it." Duoduo grinned happily with her baby teeth.


    "Okay." Seeing that they seemed to have forgotten all about the afternoon, jiang chuheng heaved a deep sigh of relief and lay down beside his daughter. He also picked up her soft body and placed it on his body. He patted her on the back lovingly. "Duoduo, daddy is hugging you to sleep tonight."


    "Daddy, I''ll sleep on your stomach, I''ll crush you." Duoduo actually liked sleeping with his parents. He was lying on top of him and his short legs were still kicking around.


    "How can you squash dad with that little weight?" Jiang chuheng smiled.


    Duoduo felt comfortable lying on his father''s body. He pressed his little face against his chest and said to An'' an, "Brother, I''ll sleep on my father. You sleep on my mother. We''ll sleep on top of each other tonight."


    "Okay." An'' an also rolled over and lay on Li Haitang''s stomach happily.


    Li Haitang took his son in one hand and moved a little to the inside of the bed, sleeping next to Jiang Chuheng. "Are you two tired? Do you want to sleep?"


    "I''m not tired. I don''t want to sleep. I want to hear my mother continue her story."


    "Okay." With their children so energetic, Li Haitang had to fulfill their wishes and continue the unfinished story.


    That night, the family of four went to bed early, and no one mentioned the afternoon drowning. The couple did not hold on to their children and scold them, because the children themselves had realized their mistakes, and they also deeply reflected on their own, taking care of the children more meticulously.


    The next day, when the alarm clock rang, Jiang Chuheng was the first to open his eyes and push his daughter''s smelly feet away. He sat up from the bed and saw that Li Haitang was awake. He complained to her, "Honey, we can''t sleep with him tonight. Let them sleep in the middle or both of them."


    Li Haitang put on his glasses on the bedside table and asked with a smile, "The little girl has been messing with you all night?"


    "He''s been twisting and turning me around, probably over a dozen times, and this smelly foot keeps kicking me in the face." Jiang chuheng saw that his daughter was sleeping soundly and patted her little butt lightly. "She''s not sleeping well. I don''t know who inherited this. Rolling around like this every day, I don''t know if An'' an ever got kicked out of bed by her."


    "An'' an slept well. When he fell asleep, I put him by my arm and only rolled a few times without rolling back and forth." Li Haitang leaned over and kissed his son on the cheek before getting up.


    In fact, Duoduo usually slept quite honestly, and slept with his brother in his arms. Last night, the mess was also affected by the daytime drowning. She choked on water yesterday and was frightened. Subconsciously, she was still afraid, so she slept unsteadily at night.


    "I haven''t slept well all night. I have to take a nap at work this afternoon." Li Haitang reminded him.


    "I will. Don''t worry about me."


    The couple washed and changed upstairs before waking up the two children and carrying them to the room downstairs to change into school uniforms.


    Liao Minghui and Peng Yumei spent the whole day with their son yesterday and came back a little late at night. They were shocked when they heard about the fact that the twins were almost drowned at dinner this morning. Usually, both of them were taken care of by Peng Yumei, and after that, she was alarmed.


    In the morning, the couple still sent their children to school together. Jiang Chuheng dropped Li Haitang off at the company and said, "Honey, I have to meet a friend after work today. I can''t come to pick up the children from school. You pick them up today. I''ll go home later."


    "Okay, will you be back for dinner?" Li Haitang asked.


    "Probably not. You can eat at home. You don''t have to wait for me."


    "Okay. If you come home late and drink again, call home and ask Brother Liao to pick you up." Li Haitang gave her advice and then went to work with her briefcase.


    In order to pick up the two children, Li Haitang specially finished his work early, waited at the school gate ten minutes early, and bought two small cakes for the two children that they liked to eat. After a whole day of class, the two children were both very expressive and energetic. Perhaps their stomachs were already empty. It was just right for them to have a small cake to fill their stomachs.

 Chapter 355 She Still Couldnt Let Go of It

    Chapter 355: she still can''t let go.


    "Mom."


    Brother and sister carried their schoolbags to the school gate. Seeing their mother waiting, they all flew over happily.


    "Aren''t you praised again for being so happy today?" Li Haitang knew his children very well. They were happier than usual today and had a brighter smile on their faces.


    "Mom, we just recited the poem. We didn''t make any mistakes and got the teacher''s praise." An'' an took the initiative to be honest.


    "What poem did you recite?" Li Haitang conveniently took both the children''s schoolbags into his hands.


    "Recited three poems," spring dawn,"" quiet night thinking" and" hoeing." Duoduo continued to answer


    "You have learned these three poems for a long time, and your parents often review them. Of course, you can''t be wrong." Li Haitang opened the door, put the two bags in, and called them, "Get in, go home."


    "Mom, we want to go to Xuehai bookstore to buy some books. We finished reading the first volume of the comic book we bought last time. The saleswoman said that the second volume will be available in a few days. I want to buy it now." An'' an pointed in the direction of the bookstore.


    "Is it far?" Li Haitang looked in the direction of his fingers.


    "Not far. It only takes a few minutes. Aunt yu mei took us there last time." An'' an still remembered the location of the store.


    "Okay, mom will take you there now." Li Haitang nodded and took out the small cake in the car and gave it to the two of them. "I bought you a cake. We''ll eat it while we walk." Liao Minghui also said to the driver: "Brother Liao, you drive the car first, we''ll walk over."


    "Okay." Liao Minghui nodded and told her, "Xuehai bookstore is just two turns ahead. I''ll wait for you at the entrance of the bookstore."


    Li Haitang walked slowly with the two children. It took seven or eight minutes to reach the entrance of the bookstore. At this time, An'' an finished eating the cake in his hand and pointed at the bookstore, "Mom, this is the place. I bought the book here last time."


    Li Haitang glanced casually at the decoration outside the bookstore and led the brothers and sisters into it. Seeing that the interior of the bookstore was very clean and tidy, and there were quite a number of people selecting books, he deliberately asked the two children in a low voice, "Do you remember where the books are?"


    "Yes, here." An'' an took the initiative to pull his mother over.


    Sun Bingqing, who had just walked out from behind a bookshelf, caught a glimpse of the three of them, as if out of a sense of inferiority and repulsion. Now that she saw Li Haitang, she instinctively wanted to avoid it, so she hid behind the bookshelf in a little panic.


    After the three of them went to pick out the books, she used the familiar environment and circled around a few bookshelves, then strode to open the door and hide in a small warehouse nearby.


    Li Haitang waited for his children to pick out the books they wanted, then accompanied them to pick up a lot of other children''s books, twisted seven or eight books and went to the counter to pay the bill. After coming out of the bookstore, he asked the two children, "Is there anything else you need to do?"


    "Mom, I want to eat Stone red bean cake." Duoduo made another request.


    "Stone''s red bean cake." Li Haitang thought about it carefully. She remembered that the century-old store was not far from here, but the specific location could not be remembered for a moment. She lowered her head and asked Liao Minghui, who was familiar with the road, "Brother Liao, is the Stone near here?"


    "Yes, take the same two blocks from here." Liao Minghui pointed her in a direction.


    Li Haitang looked at the street signs nearby. The car had to make a big turn and arranged, "Brother Liao, you can continue driving. Let''s walk there."


    "Okay, I''ll meet you at the Stone later."


    After he left, Li Haitang led the two children away. "Let''s go and buy some red bean cakes."


    "Mom, we''ll buy more later. Dad also likes Stone red bean cakes. The last time you went on a business trip, dad came here and bought us a few kilograms of red bean cakes. He ate most of them. My brother and I only ate half of them." Duoduo smiled and reported to her.


    "Yeah." Li Haitang really didn''t know about this and felt a little guilty, "Mom is always busy with her own business. She doesn''t care about you. She doesn''t even know what you like to eat."


    "Mom, you are also so busy for our family. Dad told us." An'' an held her hand tightly.


    The mother and son chatted sensuously, moving forward unhurriedly without paying any attention to Sun Bingqing following behind them.


    Sun Bingqing didn''t know what was wrong with her. She clearly wanted to avoid Li Haitang, but a string in her mind forced her to keep trying to get close to her. She actually didn''t know why she was following them. Listening to the three of them talking about it, her heart ached.


    Some people, some things, after all these years, she still couldn''t let go.


    Listening to the happy love of the four of them, her jealousy, hidden deep in her heart, grew like a wild grass. She knew that such happiness did not belong to her, but she also longed for, wanted to have, and even faintly wanted to plunder.


    She knew in her heart that this idea was crazy. Once it was put into practice, she would fall into the abyss again, but she could not control the evil thoughts in her heart.


    She also knew that it was not easy to live a peaceful life now. It was her sister and brother-in-law who had worked hard to get it. She should cherish it. She had heard her mother and sister''s words of persuasion. She still had a lot of things to do. She should work hard to make money, save her father and brother and fill in the holes. She had been working hard recently.


    However, seeing their happy family, she couldn''t help but think about things she shouldn''t have thought about. Her mind couldn''t calm down, and she couldn''t suppress her discontent and resentment.


    Li Haitang quickly led the two children to the Stone. There was a long line at the door, and they followed suit. Less than five minutes later, An'' an suddenly covered her stomach. "Mom, my stomach hurts a little. I want to poop."


    "Ah, bear with it for a while. Mom will find a nearby toilet first." Li Haitang hurriedly pulled the two children forward and asked the boss of the Stone for directions. "Boss, can you tell me where there is the Stone near here?"


    "There''s an alley 200 meters behind, and there''s a public toilet 50 meters inside." The other party pointed her down the road and stared at her face, only feeling a little familiar, but did not remember for a moment.


    "Thank you." Li Haitang hurriedly pulled the two children in the direction they had just arrived and urged them, "Let''s run over. An'' an, hold it in."


    "Mom, I can handle it."


    After they left, the boss of the Stone suddenly laughed and chatted with the customers in line, "That was teacher li."


    "Which teacher li?"


    "It''s Mr. Li Haitang from the China union. The one who teaches english is also a famous writer. Every child knows her." The boss of the Stone had also seen her report on tv. He had followed her to read the books she had written before, and his children were now studying english at the China union.


    "Yes, it''s her. She''s as beautiful as she is on tv. She was holding two children just now, a man and a woman. They should be her children." One of the ladies answered.


    "She was just queuing up with her child. The child suddenly had to go to the bathroom. She will definitely come back later. Let''s wait and see here." It was rare for them to meet a teacher like a star, and they all wanted to see each other, so they looked back from time to time in line.


    Li Haitang didn''t know that the people outside were waiting for her. She rushed to the bathroom with her child. The child was still young. She took An'' an to the ladies'' room directly, and let her son squat and pull his papa while her daughter stood within her sight and waited.

 Chapter 356 : Her Smile Resembles Her Mothers

    Chapter 356: her smile resembles her mother''s.


    "Mom, the toilet stinks. I want to stand outside."


    Li Haitang had just taken off her son''s pants when she saw her daughter standing outside pinching her little nose. She was not sure that her daughter would leave her sight. She was afraid that she would lose her child if she ignored her. She discussed with her, "Duoduo, hold on a little, okay?"


    Mom, this public toilet stinks. It stinks. I can''t help it. I want to throw up. I want to take a breath outside."


    Li Haitang thought that maybe the little cake she had brought them had upset her stomach. She was a little annoyed and had to agree, "Then you go out a little bit and stand at the door so that mom can see you. You have to talk to mom to make sure you are there."


    "Okay. Mom, I''m just standing at the door. I''m not going anywhere." Duoduo immediately ran out.


    Li Haitang kept chasing her, making sure that she was standing at the door and could see her back. He asked, "Duoduo, are you having a stomachache too?"


    "No, it''s just that the toilet stinks. I don''t smell well." Duoduo answered obediently outside.


    "Oh, that''s good." Li Haitang was relieved.


    An'' an squatted down to poop. He was afraid that his mother would not be comfortable smelling it, "Mom, go out with your sister. I''ll go to the bathroom myself. I''ll wipe my ass."


    "No, mom''s with you." Li Haitang did not leave. Of course, she would not leave her son here alone. She looked out and saw that her daughter was still standing there waiting. "An'' an, don''t worry. Mom is waiting for you."


    "Okay."


    "Creak..." Another row of wooden doors in the innermost toilet was pushed open from the inside. Sun Bingqing walked out and quickly glanced at Li Haitang, who was going to the toilet with her son behind her back, and walked out at a faster pace.


    She had been following the three of them, but when they suddenly turned around, she hurriedly hid in the alley, and then saw a public toilet over here, and immediately walked in to use the toilet to avoid it, but did not expect Li Haitang to bring two children to use the toilet, which was blocked.


    The toilet was really smelly, and she smelled a little unbearable. At the risk of being recognized, she covered her nose and quickly walked out.


    Duoduo heard someone coming out behind him and thought that his mother had brought his brother out. When he looked back, he saw that it wasn''t them. The man who came out had a familiar face. She had a good memory and suddenly remembered it. She shouted at her politely and warmly, "Auntie, you are also going to the bathroom here."


    "Uh... You know me." Sun Bingqing did not expect the child to know her, and his heart still thumped. He looked down at the face that resembled Li Haitang''s and his mood was very complicated.


    "I''ve seen you before. You work in Xuehai bookstore. I saw you when my brother and I went to buy books." Duoduo smiled innocently.


    Sun Bingqing''s eyes flickered and his voice was a little low, "Yes."


    "Duoduo, who are you talking to?" Li Haitang looked out and saw that she seemed to be talking to a woman, but only half of her back.


    "Mom, I met an acquaintance." Duoduo introduced it to her.


    Sun Bingqing listened to her introduction, and her heart was indescribably complicated, showing a somewhat unnatural smile. "Little friend, I still have some urgent matter. I won''t talk to you, I''ll go first."


    "Oh, okay. Goodbye, auntie." Duoduo waved politely at her.


    Sun Bingqing quickly strode away, her footsteps still a little flustered. Duoduo''s innocent smile still appeared in her mind. Her smile resembled her mother''s.


    When she and Li Haitang met for the first time in Hushi, she smiled so innocently and brightly, as clean as snow in the early winter. After that, she must have experienced a lot of things. Now, her smile has changed a lot, and she is more intelligent and elegant.


    Thinking about herself, she used to love to laugh, just like her mother said. Her smile used to be warm and charming, but now she couldn''t smile at all. Even if she smiled, it was forced and unnatural.


    Li Haitang was a little worried about his daughter, and said to his son, went out a little, and continued to ask, "Duoduo, who did you meet? He''s gone?"


    "It''s an aunt who works in Xuehai bookstore. I saw her last time. She left in a hurry." Duoduo turned to answer her.


    "Oh." Li Haitang thought that the two of them had been to the bookstore a few times, probably because they had an impression of the waiter in the bookstore, and did not think much about it. He told her, "You wait at the door again, brother needs a while more."


    "Okay."


    It was already five minutes after An'' an went to the toilet, and Li Haitang led the two children back to the Stone to line up again. After a short while, there were many people at the entrance of the store, so they had to stand at the back and continue to line up.


    "Mr. Li, come here and line up. None of them bought red bean cakes. They are all waiting for your signature." A cheerful female student in front waved at her happily.


    Li Haitang was stunned for a moment before she realized it. She didn''t expect to be recognized so soon. She took the two children and walked over with a warm smile, "Thank you, everyone."


    "Wow, it''s really her. The real person is more beautiful and elegant than the pictures on tv and books." Some people in the crowd cheered excitedly.


    Li Haitang smiled politely at each other, led the two children to continue to line up, and spoke to everyone kindly and gently: "Are you all here to buy red bean cakes?"


    "Yes, the Stone''s red bean cake is delicious, and the children at home love it. They just happened to pass by today to buy some." A middle-aged man standing in front of her answered with a smile.


    Li Haitang also smiled amiably, "My husband and children also like to eat. Just after school in kindergarten, he also brought two children to buy some back."


    "Oh, teacher li, you have two children?" The woman standing at the side looked down at the two children she was holding and saw that they looked alike in two or three parts and were about the same age. When she realized it, her voice became louder, "It''s a pair of dragon and phoenix twins."


    "Yes, it''s a pair of dragon and phoenix twins. They are over four years old this year." Li Haitang raised the child, his face glowing with the infinite mother''s love, gentle and satisfied, gently patted the shoulders of the two children, reminding them: "Greetings to the elders."


    "Hello, grandparents, uncles and aunts, aunt uncle, brother and sister." Brother and sister called out with a sweet smile.


    "Ouch, good boy, so cute." The woman who was close to them also reached out and touched their heads. She smiled and said to Li Haitang, "Teacher li is so lucky to have a twin baby. It''s a rare dragon and phoenix baby that everyone envies."


    "Auntie thinks highly of the two children."


    While waiting in line, Li Haitang chatted with everyone politely and casually. Many of them really came to ask for her autograph. She also took this time to sign for them and wrote a few more messages carefully.


    They chatted a little longer and delayed a little longer. It was already half an hour before they bought the red bean cake. As it was getting late, he politely left and immediately took the two children home.

 Chapter 357 : Who Would Believe You?

    Chapter 357: who would believe you?


    As soon as they got in the car, the two children were about to eat the Red bean cake. Li Haitang had to give them a piece to eat first. He also took a small piece to eat. He nodded and praised, "The freshly baked cakes are not bad."


    "Mom, hold tight. Don''t let the heat dissipate. Keep it for dad to eat." An'' an''s empty little hand was still pressed against the paper bag.


    Li Haitang chuckled. "It''s useless to cover it up. Dad won''t be back until later tonight. It''s definitely cold when he comes back. After we finish eating these, we''ll come over and buy more fresh ones for him to eat."


    "Okay." They also bought a lot today, enough to eat for two or three days.


    When they got home, the food was almost ready. Seeing that Peng Yumei was still processing the shrimp in the kitchen, Li Haitang asked, "Sister-in-law, did you just buy the shrimp?"


    "Yeah. Just when the neighbor next door came back and said that a batch of fresh seafood had just been delivered from the supermarket, the shrimps were big and still alive, so I rushed over to buy a few kilograms. An'' an and Duoduo both like prawns. Let''s add some more dishes and steam them some fresh prawns tonight." As Peng Yumei spoke, he showed her the prawns.


    "Such a big shrimp should be shipped directly from a city by the sea. The meat is very fresh and full." Li Haitang looked back at the two children and asked for their advice. "Do you want to eat the shrimp tonight, steamed or fried?"


    "Mom, I want to eat braised prawns. They taste better than steamed prawns." An'' an''s taste is a little too heavy. He doesn''t like tasteless food anymore.


    "I eat whatever I want. I''m not picky." Duoduo was still eating with the Red bean cake in her hand. She didn''t ask as much as her brother.


    Li Haitang smiled gently and nodded, "Okay, tonight we''ll have braised prawns. I''ll make them for you."


    By the time she put her bag back in the study and came downstairs in a comfortable set of home clothes, Peng Yumei had already taken care of the shrimp and prepared the side dishes. All she had to do was stir fry them.


    Ten minutes later, the food was served and the two children sat down to eat.


    "Mom, the braised prawns are delicious. I want to eat half a bowl of rice tonight." An'' an liked the dish very much and ate it in large mouthfuls.


    Li Haitang peeled several shrimps for his children. Seeing that he was eating too fast, he quickly called out to him, "An'' an, eat slowly. Chew slowly. Don''t choke."


    "Okay." He had to slow down a little.


    "Mom, I like this bean. After I finish this bowl of rice, I want a bowl of beans." Duoduo liked long beans and kept stuffing them into his mouth.


    "Beans are vegetables in summer. Beans are the best in this season. If you like them, cook them for you in the future." Li Haitang also likes to eat beans. Both mother and daughter have the same hobby.


    Tonight, the two children ate a little too much, afraid that they would accumulate food. After dinner, Li Haitang led them to the neighborhood for a walk to eat. They played for half an hour in the playground area where the children often played, playing with the other children to catch chickens, sweating profusely before going home to take a bath.


    After giving the two children a good bath, she sent them to their room and bed and told them to listen to the radio first. She also took a quick bath to accompany them.


    "Mom, why hasn''t dad come back yet? Let''s call him." Duoduo was a little worried.


    "Just now, mom called. He had a meeting with two friends to talk about something. He said he was coming back soon. Let''s go to bed first."


    "Oh. Mom, I''m a little sleepy now. I want to sleep." Duoduo rubbed his eyes, rolled on the big bed twice, and rolled onto his father''s pillow.


    Li Haitang straightened her up, put her son next to her, and covered their stomachs with a quilt. "You two go to bed first. Mom will sleep after dad comes back."


    "Mom, I''ll accompany you." An'' an was actually a little sleepy.


    Her son was so sensible that she felt warm in her heart. She touched his forehead and said softly, "Be good, An'' an. You go to bed first. Mom will wait."


    The two children spent too much energy during the day, slept soundly and quickly at night, and fell asleep in less than three minutes. Li Haitang gently adjusted their sleeping posture, then leaned against the bedside to deal with some work documents.


    More than half an hour later, the sound of the door closing came from downstairs. She put down the document in her hand and got up to open the door to go out. She saw Jiang Chuheng go upstairs in three steps. "Honey, he''s back."


    "Well, I haven''t slept yet." Jiang Chuheng strode towards her, took her by the waist and entered the room, his voice low, "Is the child asleep?"


    "I slept for more than half an hour."


    "Go to bed early too. Don''t wait for me." Jiang Chuheng hugged her and kissed her.


    Li Haitang smelled the faint smell of alcohol on his body and frowned, "Jiang Chuheng, did you drink tonight?"


    "I drank a little fruit wine. It''s very low alcohol." Jiang chuheng held her waist. She rarely called him by name. Knowing that she was a little angry, she grabbed her hand and kissed her. "Honey, I really only drank a little, like juice."


    "It''s not that I don''t allow you to drink, it''s that you shouldn''t drive after drinking. It''s not safe to drive after drinking."


    Li Haitang also had frequent social engagements, and drinking was inevitable, but she never drove herself after drinking, and most of it was Liao Minghui who drove to pick her up. If he was assigned to do something else, she would call jiang chuheng to pick him up, perhaps by taxi.


    "Honey, I promise I won''t drive when I drink. Fruit wine is no exception. If you drink wine, tell Brother Liao to pick it up." Jiang Chuheng also knew that she was worried about his safety.


    Li Haitang kissed him back and looked at him with a smile, "You''re a soldier. Keep your word."


    "Yes, Mr. Li." Jiang Chuheng smiled helplessly and saw that there were still documents at the bedside. "Okay, you don''t have to be busy anymore. Lie down and rest. I''m coming to bed after taking a shower."


    The man was taking a shower so fast that she had just finished tidying up all the files. He had already come over in his baggy underpants, and before he could react, he carried him to bed.


    "Honey, the two children are sleeping here." Seeing him pounce on him like a hungry wolf, Li Haitang hurriedly shouted at him.


    Jiang chuheng glanced sideways at the two children who were sleeping soundly, his eyes smiling, "They are asleep. They won''t wake up." Without waiting for her to speak, her cold thin lips anxiously covered her soft red lips, and her hands were restlessly set on fire.


    This night, I don''t know if he had drunk a little fruit wine or not, but his movements were wide open and wide open, but it made her suffer, and by the end, she had no strength at all.


    "Jiang Chuheng, you are not allowed to drink in the future." Now that she had changed her mind, she could not let him drink any fruit wine. Every time she finished drinking, she would torture her to death.


    Jiang Chuheng carried her to the bathroom and smiled, "Honey, it really has nothing to do with drinking. It''s just that you taste so good that I can''t stop when I touch you."


    "Bastard, I don''t believe you." Li Haitang couldn''t open her eyes, so he helped her clean them.

 Chapter 358 Dream Is the Opposite of Reality

    Chapter 358: dreams are the opposite of reality


    "Daddy, mommy, get up."


    The next day, before the alarm went off, Duoduo woke up early, got up from under his father''s armpit, sat up and called out to them sleepily.


    "Duoduo, why are you up so early today?" Jiang chuheng moved his body and turned on the bedside lamp. He saw that his wife and An'' an had opened their eyes and patted their daughter''s little thighs. His voice was a little hoarse, "He woke both mother and brother up."


    Li Haitang sat up, turned around, took his glasses, put them on, looked at his watch, and saw that it was getting late. He yawned and said, "Duoduo, why did you wake up earlier today?"


    "Mom, I had a dream." Duoduo pounced directly at her.


    Li Haitang quickly held her in her arms. She thought her daughter had a nightmare and gently touched her back to comfort her, "Duoduo, don''t be afraid. What you see in your dreams is not real."


    "Really?" The little girl looked up in disbelief.


    "Really, dreams are the opposite of reality." Li Haitang hugged her tightly and guided her, "Tell mom what you had in your dreams?"


    The little girl turned to look at Jiang Chuheng with a complicated expression on her face, "I dreamt that dad bullied mom and bit her. Mom kept begging for mercy, and he wouldn''t let you go."


    Jiang Chuheng: ..."


    Li Haitang''s pretty face turned red. The little girl wasn''t dreaming. She woke up suddenly last night. Did she see anything?


    Jiang Chuheng felt the same way at the moment. She wanted to slap herself and quickly explained, "Duoduo, dad didn''t bully mom. You had a fake dream."


    "A fake dream?" Duoduo was puzzled.


    "Yes, your dream is an illusion. It''s not real. Not long after you slept last night, dad came back, took a shower and hugged you to sleep. Mom waited for dad to come back and slept with him." Jiang Chuheng remembered that she had slept soundly last night. In the middle of the night, their affectionate actions were a little more intense, and they did not wake up their brother and sister. Did his daughter wake up once when he forgot his feelings?


    "Mom, really not?" Duoduo continued to lie on Li Haitang''s body and reached out to pull her clothes to see if she was hurt.


    Li Haitang quickly grabbed her little hand, gave Jiang Chuheng a dark look, and answered, "Duoduo, really not. Dad never bullied mom. He loved mom, and he loved An'' an and Duoduo very much. He always talked to us gently and patiently. He never yelled at us. He put us on the top of his heart. How could he bully mom? The dream that we, Duoduo, had was a fake dream. Reality and dreams are the exact opposite."


    "It''s a fake." Duoduo''s small face was perplexed, not knowing what she was thinking.


    Li Haitang was a little afraid of her daughter''s keen mind, and imitated her pouting, "Duoduo, do you want to see daddy bully mommy?"


    "No, dad can''t bully mom." She quickly shook her head.


    Jiang Chuheng had already gotten out of bed and put on his clothes. He immediately answered, "Duoduo, daddy told you last time that daddy won''t bully mommy. He''ll love and love her very much. Just like you, mom is a treasure in dad''s hands. Dad will love her for the rest of his life."


    Duoduo remembered his father saying something similar last time at the Kfc, feeling a little guilty, "Dad, I was wrong. I forgot."


    "You''re not wrong. You just had a bad dream. This is a bad dream. Just forget it." Jiang Chuheng thought that the next time he loved her, he would never let the children be present. Even if they were asleep, he could not take it lightly.


    An'' an, who was still lying on the bed, squinted his eyes. He was still awake, not interested in what they were talking about, and he was still in a daze.


    The couple didn''t talk about what happened last night, so they went to the bathroom to clean up. While Li Haitang was dressing up and changing, Jiang Chuheng took the two children downstairs to wash up.


    After breakfast, he sent the two children to school, and Jiang Chuheng drove Li Haitang to the company to talk about it, "Honey, in the future we..."


    Li Haitang deliberately grimaced, "Jiang Chuheng, don''t talk to me today."


    "Hehe..." Jiang chuheng smiled. He touched her face with an empty hand and admitted his mistake decisively, "Honey, I was wrong. I was really wrong."


    "What''s wrong?"


    Li Haitang finally realized that the attitude of the two children to admit their mistakes was inherited from him. If they made a little mistake, they could admit their mistakes quickly. He taught them well, and it was funny to think about these good things.


    "The mistake is... Next time you have to take the child away." There was a deep smile in Jiang Chuheng''s eyes.


    "Get lost." Li Haitang slapped his hand away, deliberately ignoring him and looking out the window.


    She wasn''t really angry with him, and it wasn''t his fault. They were a little too reckless, but women were always a little less cheeky, and she didn''t want to continue this topic with him.


    Jiang Chuheng teased her all the way to the door of the company. When she got off the car, she was in a good mood and said, "Honey, I''ll pick you up from work this afternoon."


    "Okay, drive slowly."


    The child was very forgetful. After a day of class, Duoduo played all kinds of interesting games with his classmates at school, and soon forgot all about it. An'' an, on the other hand, was confused and didn''t understand her sister''s dream at all. He didn''t care at all, so he didn''t even think about it.


    They forgot that instead, jiang chuheng was relieved and acted in the future. Every time he did something, no matter how well the two children slept, he would pick them up first.


    The sun rose and the moon fell. Day after day, every day was spent in peace and contentment.


    In the blink of an eye, it was the final exam of this semester, and after the exam, it was the summer vacation of this year. Summer vacation is always the busiest time for training schools, and China union education group has also ushered in the peak of english tutoring. Li Haitang sometimes takes time to give lessons to the children who attend tutoring and learn english with them.


    The two children at home were still young. Li Haitang only taught them to learn simple english letters and children''s songs for the time being, and did not give them the entry to class to learn. At the same time, the two brothers and sisters were not interested in english at this time, and they just wanted to play all kinds of sports games that consumed high physical strength.


    So as long as they had time, they both took their brother and sister to continue swimming, intending to let them learn this skill first.


    Fortunately, the two children were not afraid of the water, as if they had forgotten all about the last time they almost drowned. Every time they went down to the swimming pool, they happily competed in the water to swim and play.


    The two children performed very well in school this semester, and there was no need to mention the final exam results. The awards and saffron came back in a pile, and when they got home, they happily posted them on the wall of their room. The siblings were still fighting in the dark.


    Li Haitang was very pleased and proud of the two children who were sensible and motivated. In order to reward and praise them, he also arranged to take them on a short business trip to Guangcheng.

 Chapter 359 Short Trip to the South

    Chapter 359: short trip to the south


    An'' an and Duoduo were excited when they heard that they were going to the south. They tugged at their mother''s skirt and asked, "Mom, how many days are we going?"


    Mom is on a four-day business trip, and dad only has two days off on saturdays and sundays. He can only go and play with you for two days, so he has to come back early. So, mom will take grandpa and grandma to play this time. Usually when mom works, you go shopping and play with grandpa and grandma. If you like to play there, you can play for a few more days."


    Now that her parents-in-law were retired and her grandchildren were old, she didn''t need them to take care of her all the time. She had a lot of free time, so Li Haitang often invited them to go out and have fun.


    "Okay. Mom, let''s go pack now." Duoduo happily ran back to their room to pack.


    "Sure." Li Haitang saw that both brother and sister had run away and chased after them, reminding them, "Don''t stuff toys into the suitcase. It''s too heavy to carry. Just pack your clothes and shoes."


    "Okay." An'' an replied.


    Even though he had them packing up now, Li Haitang had to check everything when he left. He would throw out all the things he shouldn''t have brought and only bring them some necessities.


    Jiang Baichuan and his wife had received a call from their daughter-in-law, and they were packing at home. Unlike other elderly people, they didn''t like to stay at home. They liked to travel and play. They often invited old men to take the train to the nearby cities to experience the different local customs and customs.


    "Bai chuan, the south is hotter in summer than our side. Just bring a few loose shorts. What are you doing with these pants?" When Chu Hongmei was packing, he saw that he had stuffed a pair of trousers into the suitcase and wrung them out for him.


    Jiang Baichuan stuffed his pants back into his mouth and explained, "Bring one. I like to wear these pants. This pair of trousers is not thick, and it is very breathable. It was bought by haitang, and it is very comfortable to wear. I don''t know where she bought it. I''ll ask her to buy me another one later. It''s a little cold in the summer and not hot at all. It''s much more comfortable than those dacron and cotton clothes."


    Chu Hongmei heard what he said so miraculously. She picked it up and carefully touched the material of the cloth. She felt that it was softer than the pants she bought outside. She could not see the material, "I''ll talk to haitang later. She''s probably looking for her sister to buy these special pants. Since you like them, let her buy more fabric at once. I can make them for you."


    "Okay." Jiang Baichuan picked out his clothes and pants, then turned around and went out, "Red plum, these are enough for your clothes. I''ll go get my camera ready and pack some loose things."


    He always brought the camera with him, and now this new camera is the latest model that Li Haitang bought for him from abroad. Recently, he has been studying at home and likes it very much. When he goes back to Yangcheng to play, he naturally takes it with him to take pictures.


    The day before they left, Li Haitang received a call from her mother-in-law. Zi cong from her second brother''s family and Ya Wen from her third sister''s family wanted to play with them. At this time, it was summer vacation, and the tutorial class they had applied for had not started yet. She wanted to play with them for a few days before coming back.


    Hearing that her brother and sister were going to play together, long fengtai was even happier. She spent the whole night asking about the differences between guangcheng and the capital.


    They were on a friday night flight, and everyone had already had dinner at home before they left. The two parties met directly at the airport.


    When they arrived at the airport, Jiang Chuheng told his nephew, "Zi cong, you are a big boy. When you get off the plane, you will take care of wen wen."


    Second brother''s Jiang Zicong was already a tall boy of fifteen years old. He was in high school and his high school work was busy. He had not gone out to play for a long time. This time, he went to south Guangcheng to play with his grandparents. He was as excited as a dragon and phoenix fetus. He nodded with a smile, "Uncle, don''t worry. I will look after Wenwen."


    "I''m not a child of three or four years old. I won''t lose it." The quiet and pleasant Gao Yawen smiled helplessly. Her family treated her like a fragile doll, as if she needed constant care.


    Jiang Chuheng looked back at her, "There are a lot of people in Guangcheng, especially outsiders. The security is not as good as expected. It''s better to be careful."


    "Oh." Hearing this, Gao Yawen nodded sensibly.


    Duoduo carried her little bag, held her mother''s hand, looked up and reminded her seriously, "Sister Ya Wen, listen to dad, we must always hold the hands of the elders."


    "Hehe, okay." Gao Yawen laughed. She was already nine years old, and she was walking by the hand of an adult. She looked strange.


    After boarding the plane, An'' an looked out at the dark sky and said with a little pity, "Mom, we are leaving tonight again. We can''t see the beautiful white clouds and the blue sky."


    "Next time I come back, I''ll buy a plane ticket for the day. I''ll show you enough, okay?" Li Haitang didn''t think so much about it before. He just wanted to get to Guangcheng in a hurry.


    "Okay."


    "Mom, how long will it take us to guangcheng? Is it the same time as visiting grandpa''s house?" An'' an asked again.


    "Guangcheng is a little farther than grandpa''s house. It takes more than ten minutes to get there."


    "Where are we going to stay tonight?"


    "Stay in a hotel. Mother had already asked aunt Liu Juan to book a hotel, and when she got to the airport, she took a bus to the hotel to rest. Have a good sleep tonight and ask dad to go shopping and play with you tomorrow. Mom is going to a meeting. She doesn''t have time to play with you, but she will come to you for lunch."


    "Mom, are you free to play with us tonight?"


    "Yes. The night market in Guangcheng is especially lively and bustling. There are often lantern shows and flower shows, and various dragon and lion dance activities. Mom will accompany you to see them later."


    "Wow, we like to watch lantern shows and dragon and lion dances. We saw them last year during chinese new year."


    "Yes, it''s all very lively. The flower show in Guangcheng is also very beautiful. There are many and many flowers placed together for everyone to see. The flowers in Guangcheng are more beautiful and have more varieties than those in beijing."


    "Then we''ll buy more. Everyone will carry a bunch home."


    "Sure, you can buy whatever you like."


    Li Haitang chatted patiently with the two children and answered patiently what they were interested in. Soon, after the other two nieces and nephews put away their luggage, they joined the hot chat camp and the plane took off quickly.


    More than three hours later, the plane landed safely at Guangcheng airport.


    At this time, An'' an and Duoduo fell asleep again, lying on their parents''shoulders and sleeping like pigs.


    After getting off the plane, jiang chuheng held his son in one hand and dragged his suitcase in the other, reminding the old parents behind him, "Dad, mom, slow down. Don''t be in a hurry."


    "We just took a nap on the plane. We''re in good spirits. Don''t worry about us. Just take good care of An'' an Duoduo." Jiang Baichuan said.


    Jiang chuheng nodded and looked at his nephew who helped carry two large suitcases. "Zitong, you are in charge of looking after your grandparents and wen wen in the back."


    "Okay."

 Chapter 360 You Little Foodie!

    Chapter 360: you little foodie


    Not only did they come back to Guangcheng from their own families, but they also went with several assistants, a group of about ten people. After leaving the airport, he immediately boarded the car that had been waiting for him and went straight to the hotel to rest.


    When they arrived at the hotel room, the couple immediately put the two children on the bed. Seeing that their baby daughter was sweating from sleep, Li Haitang gave her a simple wipe and sighed, "Duoduo, you little stinky egg, you''re sweating all over. You have to take a bath before you can sleep. Otherwise, your parents will be too smoked to sleep tonight."


    Jiang Chuheng put his son on the bed casually and smiled, "Haitang, I''ll go get some water first. Take off their clothes and wash them."


    "Okay."


    After showering the two children who were sleeping soundly, the couple also took a quick shower and went to the next room to greet the elders and the two younger generations, making sure they were all ready to rest before returning to bed.


    Sleep well all night until dawn.


    The next morning, Li Haitang got up early. She was still in a hurry to go to a meeting at a place a little far away. After washing up and putting on her makeup, she quietly walked to the bed. "Honey, I''m leaving for the meeting now. You should sleep a little longer. When you get up, take mom and dad to find a good restaurant to eat breakfast. I''ll be back to eat with you at noon."


    "Okay. Tell Brother Liao to drive slower and be careful on the road." Jiang Chuheng hugged her and kissed her.


    "Yes." Li Haitang returned the same kiss and kissed the two sleeping babies before gently leaving the house with a heavy briefcase.


    More than half an hour later, there was a knock on the door. Jiang Chuheng, who had just gotten up to brush his teeth, immediately opened the door and saw his parents standing outside, "Dad, mom."


    "Well, did haitang go to work?" Chu Hongmei asked.


    "The meeting place is a little far today. It leaves at six o'' clock." Jiang Chuheng opened the door and looked behind them, "Zi cong and wen wen haven''t gotten up yet?"


    "I''m up. I''m washing up." Chu Hongmei said and went into the house. He saw that the two precious grandchildren were still sleeping on their stomachs like two little frogs. He put the small bag on the table and said, "The two little things are still sleeping soundly. Now wake them up and go eat breakfast."


    "Okay."


    "An'' an, Duoduo, get up. It''s time for breakfast. You two are the only ones who haven''t slept in." Chu Hongmei patted them on the back.


    An'' an was in a daze. He opened his eyes and looked at her. He turned his head and continued to sleep on his stomach.


    "Oh, I''m still so sleepy." Chu Hongmei smiled and patted his little butt. "The sun is shining on your butt and you can''t get up from your bed. Grandpa will punish you for standing in the army later."


    When An'' an heard the words "Standing in the military posture," he was completely awake. He immediately got up and sat down. He did not open his eyes, but his mouth answered, "I''m up."


    "Hehe..." Looking at his cute and confused appearance, Chu Hongmei smiled softly, took the short clothes that his son handed over, and hugged his grandson on his lap to change them for him.


    An'' an woke up. Duoduo didn''t even turn over and slept soundly.


    "My little darling, get up." Jiang Chuheng picked up his daughter and saw that the corner of her mouth was still drooling. He gently wiped her. "What kind of dream is this? It''s still drooling. Duoduo, wake up. We''re going out to eat all kinds of delicious breakfast. There''s the vermicelli my mother told you about yesterday, the shrimp braised wheat, the shrimp dumplings, and a lot of porridge."


    "Daddy, I want to eat the roasted wheat." Duoduo opened his eyes and asked about food.


    "You little foodie." Jiang Chuheng hugged her and gave her a loving kiss. His heart melted at the sight of such a lovely daughter. He just wanted her to be so cute and soft forever, begging him for food all his life.


    "Dad, you haven''t shaved. It''s prickly." Duoduo''s second sentence was to despise him and push his chin away with her chubby hands.


    Jiang Chuheng skillfully changed her dress and explained, "Dad only brushed his teeth. He hasn''t had time to wash and shave yet. Both you and your brother like to sleep in. Your grandparents don''t even wake up when they come over. They have to dress you. You''re not doing well today."


    Only then did Duoduo realize that his grandparents were in the room, and his brother was already dressed. After looking around, he asked, "Where''s mom?"


    "Mom went to work early and left at dawn." Jiang Chuheng put on her dress, picked up the sandals on the floor and put them on her, urging the two of them, "Okay, come wash your face and brush your teeth. We''ll have breakfast outside."


    When the four children were ready, jiang chuheng led the old man and children out of the hotel. He asked a hotel waiter and found an authentic tea restaurant across from the hotel for breakfast.


    "Daddy, I want to eat the roasted wheat." Duoduo ordered his own food.


    "Okay, I''ll order you some roasted wheat." Jiang Chuheng took the menu handed over by the waiter and ordered the roasted wheat for his daughter first. The rest of the noodles, shrimp dumplings, rolling congee, and various famous pastries were served to a full table.


    "Okay, that''s enough. It''s too much to eat." Jiang Baichuan made the final decision.


    After the waiter went down, Duoduo looked up and said, "Grandpa, I can eat a lot. Mom said my stomach is a bottomless pit."


    "Hehe, no matter how much you can eat, you can only have two bowls of porridge." Jiang Baichuan smiled lovingly. Her little granddaughter ate the best among her peers. She did not have to be chased by adults. She ate well and ate well. Her son and daughter-in-law taught her well in these aspects.


    "I can have two bowls of porridge and two small buns at home." Duoduo stood up and shouted.


    Jiang chuheng pulled her to sit down. "The bowls at home are not big. They are ordinary rice bowls. The bowls in the shop outside are much bigger. One bowl of porridge can cover two or three bowls at home."


    "Oh." Duoduo understood.


    "When the porridge is served, don''t move. It''s just cooked. It''s very hot. It needs to be cold to drink." Jiang Chuheng taught her again.


    Duoduo nodded his head, not knowing if he heard it, but his buttocks were writhing like thorns, and his bright, clear eyes kept looking out into the street.


    An'' an was about the same. He was curious about everything, and his little head was lying on the window. It was very interesting to watch the wide streets outside and listen to the babbling and incomprehensible language.


    "Dad, what are they talking about? Why can''t we understand them?" An'' an listened carefully for a long time, but did not understand a word.


    "They speak cantonese, and dad only understands a few words."


    "Is it the same as english?" An'' an asked again.


    No, english is a foreign language, and cantonese is a local dialect. Several provinces in the south speak cantonese. If you''re interested, ask mom to teach you later."


    "Does mom know cantonese?" An'' an felt that her mother was really amazing.


    "Yes, your mother is very good. She speaks cantonese very fluently, and your aunt can speak it too." Jiang Chuheng had no talent for language, and the children could only teach his wife about it.


    "Then let mom teach us later." An'' an is very easy to learn. He wants to learn new and interesting knowledge.


    "Okay."

 Chapter 361 : I Want to Live Here As An Immortal

    Chapter 361: want to live here as an immortal


    Soon, the waiter came up with a delicious breakfast. As soon as he laid it on the table, even the two older children could not help but exclaim.


    "Wow, this breakfast is so beautiful. Dumplings and buns are made like flowers." Jiang Zicong took the chopsticks and didn''t know where to start. After thinking about it, he finally gave his grandparents and uncle a crystal clear shrimp dumpling. "This dumpling is so beautiful that they can''t bear to eat it."


    The snacks in the south are the most exquisite. In the past, your little aunt took us to Port city to play. The breakfast snacks there were also like this. Not only were they beautiful, but they also tasted quite good."


    Chu Hongmei liked these exquisite food very much. She picked up the roasted wheat that Duoduo liked. The other grandchildren and grandchildren also picked up one each. She also told them, "The hot congee is very hot. I won''t drink it for now. Eat it cold before eating. Eat dumplings and roasted wheat first."


    Seeing that there was still one shrimp dumpling left on the plate, An'' an said sensibly, "Daddy, can you pack the last shrimp dumpling for mommy?"


    Mom had breakfast this morning. This is not packed. It''s going to rot in the hot weather. We''ll ask mom to come here again tomorrow morning and order her some shrimp dumplings." Jiang Chuheng was very gratified that his son still remembered to bring a portion to his mother when he met delicious food. He knew how to be filial and grateful.


    "Okay." An'' an nodded and ate again.


    On the principle of saving food and not wasting it, a big table of breakfast was finished, and everyone ate a little too much.


    Jiang Baichuan got up first, holding his camera carefully in his hand, and gave his son the assignment, "Chu heng, go buy a map. We''ll go to the more famous scenic spots in Guangcheng today."


    "Okay. You guys sit here for a while. I''ll go buy a map and find out more about it. Then I''ll drive over." Jiang chuheng got up and warned his children, "An'' an, Duoduo, rest here with your grandparents and wait for dad to come back. Don''t run around."


    "Okay."


    Their family went to several places in the morning to visit and play. Jiang Baichuan took a lot of photos as a souvenir. He spent a lot of time in several places with the significance of revolutionary commemoration. He was reluctant to leave.


    Li Haitang finished the meeting at 11: 30, called Jiang Chuheng from the venue, arranged a place to eat with them, and met them at 12: 30.


    "Mom."


    Jiang Chuheng and the others arrived at the agreed cantonese restaurant earlier. He waited for her at the door with his two children. When she got out of the car, the two children flew over.


    Li Haitang handed the briefcase to his assistant, bent over and picked up the two children. He asked with a smile, "Did you have a good time today?"


    "Happy."


    Jiang chuheng was afraid that she would not be able to carry the two children, so he picked up An'' an and said, "I''ve been busy all morning. Are you hungry?"


    "A little. You guys are hungry, too. Did you order?"


    "It''s ready. We''ll serve when you come over." Jiang Chuheng nodded politely with the others and took her into the shop, "Let''s go, let''s eat."


    They opened a large and elegant private room, and Jiang Chuheng also ordered a large table of authentic local dishes, such as sliced chicken, barbecued goose, marinated platter, roast suckling pig, fermented tofu and so on.


    After the waiter brought the dishes up, Duoduo pointed to the roast suckling pig in the middle and shouted, "Dad, I want to eat that pork."


    "You''re a pretty picky little girl. You like the best food at a glance."


    An'' an looked at her with bright eyes, but not as excited as her sister. She looked at her with a little doubt, "Duoduo, you want to eat a whole pig?"


    "I, I only eat three." She counted with her chubby little fingers.


    Jiang chuheng saw that the roast suckling pig was not cut open, so he had to take the knife and do it himself. First, he cut the skin and distributed it to everyone to dip in the sauce. Then, the meat behind him was cut into even slices and let them share it themselves.


    "Is it good?" Li Haitang picked a piece for his daughter and dipped it in some sweet and sour sauce.


    "Mom, it''s delicious. I want two more pieces of meat." She said she wanted three yuan.


    After she finished eating, Li Haitang gave her another piece and asked, "Do you still want this sweet and sour sauce this time, or do you want another sauce?"


    "I want the sauce my brother ate." Duoduo pointed at the small plate in front of her brother.


    "That sauce is a little spicy. I''ll dip it in for you first. You should try it first. If you like it a little more, will you?"


    "Okay."


    The two children ate happily and happily, while jiang zicong ate, he pleaded, "Auntie, this roast suckling pig is really delicious. It''s much better than the ones in the capital. Can I pack one when I go back?"


    Before Li Haitang could say anything, Chu Hongmei glared at him, "It''s so hot. You''ve gone sour back to the capital."


    "That''s right." Jiang Zicong was a bit of a pity. He wanted to bring one home for his parents to eat.


    "There are more authentic cantonese dishes in the capital." Li Haitang thought about it and told him, "There is a cantonese home-cooked restaurant called" one restaurant "On Nanping street. It''s not a big one, but a private restaurant. The boss and his wife are both from guangdong province. They are the chefs, and they make a good dish. There is roast suckling pig in the shop, but they have to book it in advance. The taste is not much different from here."


    "Then I''ll ask my parents to try it later." Jiang Zicong believed in his aunt''s recommendation.


    Duoduo raised his hand, "Brother zicong, take me with you." How could she be missing something delicious?


    "Okay." Jiang Zicong agreed.


    "Hehe..." Everyone else laughed. This little girl was really rude.


    "Our Duoduo also knows how to eat and drink. Not bad. He''s making a difference." Jiang chuheng teased his daughter with a smile and gave her a piece of barbecued pork. "This is also delicious. It''s not worse than roast suckling pig. Try it."


    After eating and drinking for more than an hour, Jiang Chuheng and the others continued to play in the afternoon, while Li Haitang continued to have meetings. However, in the afternoon, they had a meeting in the company. After eating, they did not go back to the hotel to rest, so they drove directly to the company.


    In the evening, the family did not go to a big restaurant to eat. At the request of jiang baichuan, they found a small restaurant to eat the famous local cooking rice.


    All four big kids liked to eat rice cooker, especially Jiang Zicong. He was growing up, and a bowl of rice cooker was not enough to fill him up.


    After dinner, he came out and said, "It''s over. I don''t want to go back to the capital. I want to stay here for the summer vacation."


    "Do you want to have a summer vacation or have a summer vacation?" Chu Hongmei took a funny picture of him.


    "Eat and play. I want to live here as an immortal."


    His mother''s cooking skills were mediocre. Fortunately, the nanny at home was not bad at cooking, but it was far worse than the food here in Guangcheng. Not to mention the food in the school cafeteria. After eating so much food three times a day today, he really couldn''t bear to leave.


    "You have a good idea. Stay here for a few days and go back to the capital to study." Chu Hongmei was not used to him.

 Chapter 362 : Laborer Porter

    Chapter 362: laborers


    "Mom, where are we going tonight?"


    Seeing that the little girl was full of energy, Li Haitang led her slowly forward and showed her the way, "Aunt Liu Juan has already asked for directions for us. There is a big square a kilometer ahead. There are often various activities at night. Sometimes it is dragon dance, sometimes it is acrobatic performance, sometimes it is singing and musical instruments. Let''s go and see."


    "Mom, do you collect tickets?" Asked An'' an, holding his father''s hand.


    "No. But the performers are folk art groups. If you think they perform well later on, you can get more money."


    The brother and sister flipped through their pockets at the same time and said with both eyes, "We didn''t bring any money."


    Li Haitang smiled and patted his bag. "Mom brought it."


    A large family walked along the road, taking a look at the night scenery, and unknowingly walked to the square that Liu Juan said.


    By the time they arrived, the event had not yet begun, but there were already a lot of people around. From everyone''s conversation, I could tell that the performance tonight was dragon and lion dance. Li Haitang smiled and told them, "Tonight, there is dragon and lion dance. There are two dragon competitions. It should be more lively."


    "Wow, mom, I like to watch it." Duoduo was so excited that he clapped his hands now.


    "Wenwen, let''s go. That''s a good view. Let''s get a good spot first." Jiang Zicong hurriedly grabbed her cousin Wenwen and rushed over.


    Chu Hongmei shouted, "Slow down, don''t rush."


    After waiting for four or five minutes, Jiang Chuheng found a bench from somewhere and asked Jiang Baichuan and Duoduo to sit with An'' an Duoduo in their arms. The others stood behind them and waited to watch.


    Soon, the red and yellow dragons came first, and as soon as they entered, they won everyone''s loud applause and screams.


    An'' an and Duoduo were excited and shouted at each other in small voices. Li Haitang was amused and gently reminded them, "An'' an, Duoduo, don''t shout so loudly now. It hasn''t started yet. Clap loudly after it started. Now you''re shouting so hard, you won''t be able to shout later."


    "Mom, we''re full. We have the energy to cheer." Duoduo touched his bulging stomach.


    Li Haitang smiled helplessly, "Well, you can shout. Be careful to shout your throat hoarse."


    "Let her go." Jiang Chuheng was more indulgent with his daughter as long as she was happy.


    The show began very quickly. At first, it was a single dragon performance. At the climax, the two dragons performed together to compete, winning applause and shouts. During this period, there were also people from the art troupe who came over with plates to ask for rewards. Li Haitang gave a lot of money to the two children and asked them to take them to reward them.


    After the dragon dance, the lion dance followed, but the children couldn''t sit still.


    After watching the show, they strolled back to the hotel again. Duoduo, who was lying on his father''s shoulder, was still very excited, "Dad, I don''t want to go back. I want to stay here and play."


    "Then you and brother zicong can stay here for a summer vacation." Jiang chuheng smiled and patted her little butt. After playing all day, he seemed to have gone crazy.


    Jiang Zicong answered with a smile, "Sure. Duoduo, why don''t we stay in Guangcheng?"


    "Just the two of us?" Duoduo was even more serious. His big eyes rolled around as if he was thinking about something, "No, I have to swim. I have to learn go and mental arithmetic. I can''t stay here for a summer vacation."


    "Oh, I still remember my summer lessons." Jiang Chuheng thought her daughter had completely forgotten about other things.


    "I remember now."


    She chose all these classes herself. Both brother and sister chose go and abacus. An'' an also took an extra skating course and learned it three times a week.


    If you like it here, you can stay here for a few more days before you go back. Dad will play with you for another day tomorrow. At night, he will fly back to work. Mom usually has to go to work and have meetings during the day. Listen to your grandparents. Don''t run around during the day when you go out to play. You must follow the adults closely, okay?" Jiang Chuheng patiently taught them again.


    "I know. Dad, we''ll be back in a few more days." In fact, they couldn''t bear to see their father go back first, but their father had to work, so they had to play with their grandparents.


    Of course, the couple couldn''t let the elderly and children go out alone. They had bodyguards and chauffeurs to take care of them at any time. Guangcheng was not as safe as the capital. The main reason was that there were too many floating people, too many people and too many miscellaneous people.


    Back at the hotel, the energetic siblings climbed onto the bed and began to roll around and fight with each other. Li Haitang, on the other hand, had no distractions and was busy with his work.


    "An'' an, Duoduo, don''t shout. Be quiet. Mom is working." Jiang Chuheng felt sorry for his wife, but he couldn''t help her. He had to concentrate on taking care of the two children.


    "Dad, we''re not playing anymore. Let''s go take a shower and sleep with mom after work." An'' an got out of bed, put on her slippers, and took the initiative to go to the bathroom to drain the water.


    When Duoduo saw that her brother had left, she stopped making noise and rolled over the bed, following him barefoot.


    Jiang Chuheng gave the two children a good bath, dried their hair, and comforted them to lie on the bed to rest. He went to take a bath first, then lay down with the two children and whispered stories to coax them to sleep.


    After the two children fell asleep, Li Haitang finished her work. She immediately went to take a bath, turned off the lights and rested with her husband and children.


    The next day, Li Haitang didn''t go out early. She accompanied her family to the teahouse that she had eaten yesterday for breakfast, tasted the shrimp dumplings recommended by her son, and had breakfast with them before going to the branch office in Guangcheng for a meeting.


    In the morning, Jiang Chuheng accompanied his parents and children to the bustling shopping malls in Guangcheng. In the afternoon, he accompanied his parents to various wholesale markets that they were interested in. He bought a lot of cheap, affordable and good things.


    Shopping was one of Chu Hongmei''s favorites. She couldn''t take a step forward when she arrived at the dazzling wholesale market. She kept buying all kinds of new and cheap things. She also paid for everything that her grandchildren liked and made them buy enough.


    Jiang Baichuan didn''t rush her, and he accompanied her with a variety of choices. He didn''t have much interest in shopping, but he liked to take photos in places where life was thick and earthy. The wholesale market was actually a little crowded and noisy, and the smell was a little heavy, but he didn''t care at all and used his good camera to take pictures of life here.


    Jiang Chuheng, a strong laborer, had no choice but to work as a laborer. He had come empty-handed, but when he returned, he had five or six heavy suitcases.


    On the way back, Jiang Chuheng gave her mother a suggestion: "Mom, next time you come back to a wholesale market, you must drive a truck."


    Chu Hongmei laughed happily. They had already said this suggestion many times and pretended to be angry, "Next time I won''t go shopping with you. I''ll call haitang and Chu Qi, and your two sisters-in-law, xiao man, will come. It''s more interesting to go shopping with them."


    "Okay, okay. When they have a holiday, I''ll go shopping with you and buy you enough. I''ll do the hard lifting for you." The women in the family got along well and shared the same hobby. Jiang Chuheng was willing to accompany them.


    Jiang Zicong, who was also a porter today, asked with a smile, "Grandma, do you still want to go back to the capital?"


    "No, I''ll stay here with you for the rest of my life." Chu Hongmei patted his head with a smile.

 Chapter 363 Ninety-nine Red Roses

    Chapter 363: 99 red roses


    Halfway back, Jiang Chuheng received a call from Li Haitang. "Haitang, is the meeting over?"


    "It''s over. Where are you now? I''m here to find you." Li Haitang called him as soon as he finished his work.


    "I walked around the wholesale market for two hours this afternoon. I just got enough. I''ll be at the hotel in ten minutes."


    Li Haitang laughed when she heard it. It must have been suggested by her mother-in-law. She smiled and asked them, "Liu Juan just found out that there is a large flower market opening in the next district today. There is also a large flower exhibition tonight. Would you like to ask mom if she wants to play?"


    "Go ahead." Jiang Chuheng agreed without even asking. Seeing that everyone was looking at him, he briefly told them.


    Seeing that chu hongmei did not object, Jiang Zicong was very impressed, "Grandma, you have great physical strength." He had been walking all afternoon, and his feet were numb and sore. Grandma still had the energy and energy to walk around. He really admired a woman''s shopping ability.


    "You young people are seriously lacking in exercise." Chu Hongmei was praising her as a grandson.


    Jiang Chuheng hung up after a few words with his wife. He smiled when he heard his mother say, "I have a plane at nine o'' clock in the evening. I can go shopping with you later, and I can work for you for two hours."


    "Why don''t you stop and rest at the hotel and go to the airport when it''s almost time?" Chu Hongmei thought that his son had finally rested for two days and accompanied them to guangcheng to play. He had to take care of the old and children. He was probably very tired.


    "It''s okay. I''m not tired."


    Jiang chuheng was really not tired. He usually had physical training in his unit, and he also insisted on exercising at home. Seeing the two children who were usually chattering without a word, he teased them, "Are you two tired? Do you still have the energy to go to the flower market with us later?"


    "Dad, we''re not tired. Just rest." Brother and sister shook their heads sensibly.


    The two children followed the wholesale market for two hours without a sound of exhaustion or a hug from their father. In fact, their legs were a little tired, and now it was the hot summer season. The temperature was a little high, and it was a little uncomfortable. Even if they wore a sun visor, their little faces were all red from the sun.


    Jiang Chuheng actually knew that the two children were a little tired, but they were persevering on their own. He also cooperated in training them and touched their little faces with heartache. "When we get back later, I''ll take you to eat sweet syrup to relieve the heat."


    As soon as he heard something delicious, An'' an came back to life with blood. "Dad, I want to eat double skin milk. That''s delicious."


    "Okay. When we get back to the hotel, we''ll take a short break, take a shower, and then we''ll meet up with mom and go get some double skin milk."


    Dad, I don''t want to eat double skin milk. I want to drink sweet potato syrup. Mom likes this too. We want a big bowl." Duoduo shook his arm.


    "Okay, you two eat sweet potato syrup."


    Jiang Chuheng talked to his children all the way, massaging their legs to relax and relax without any trace, and didn''t stop until he got back to the hotel.


    The child''s recovery ability was very fast, and he bounced around in the hotel. After he followed the adults back to his room, he took the initiative to go to the bathroom to take a shower.


    When Li Haitang rushed back to the hotel, the two children had already taken a shower and changed into another set of clothes. She accompanied them for a while and quickly helped them wash and dry their clothes. She told them to rest in the room for a while before they went to buy some sugar water.


    Li Haitang''s assistants were also interested in going to the flower market before leaving around five in the afternoon. They all took off their exquisite and professional clothes and changed into loose clothes to go with them.


    "Wow, this flower market is so big and beautiful." Gao Yawen stood at the entrance of the flower market and exclaimed. She pointed to a pot of butterfly orchid not far away. "Look at that pot of butterfly orchid. It''s much more beautiful than what grandma and aunt bought at the flower and bird market in the capital last time."


    "That''s true. There are so many varieties of flowers here. They are dazzling. I haven''t seen many of them." Chu Hongmei discovered a new continent. If the flower market was in the capital, she could probably stay there for a month.


    Jiang Baichuan was also looking around the flower market and waving his hands at them, "You guys go shopping. I''ll take photos nearby and wait for you."


    "Okay. Dad, don''t go too far." Jiang Chuheng warned and winked at the bodyguard beside him.


    "Don''t worry."


    Jiang Zicong had already marched into the market with Gao Yawen and looked around with interest. When she saw that her grandmother in the back could not walk as if she had taken root again, she walked back and reminded her, "Grandma, stop shopping for these flowers. Just buy one or two bouquets and put them in the hotel room."


    "Okay, I know. I''ll just look around and learn more about the varieties of flowers. I''ll buy some later and try them out."


    "You can buy flowers. This one is not heavy." After Jiang Zicong finished speaking, he continued to walk forward.


    Li Haitang followed with a helpless smile. Seeing that the assistants were in high spirits, he gave them benefits, "You can buy whatever you like tonight and go to the company to reimburse tomorrow."


    "Hehe, thank you, Mr. Li." Liu Juan and the others all laughed.


    Jiang chuheng smiled and raised his eyebrows, "Teacher li, I want to buy a bunch of flowers tonight too. Will you reimburse me?"


    He also took a hand at his wallet and deliberately complained, "This month''s salary is for mom and An'' an Duoduo to buy things today. I have to rely on my wife for the next half month. I can''t afford to buy a bunch of flowers."


    "Newspaper, buy it."


    Li Haitang readily agreed, smiling like a delicate flower blooming here, and asked him with a smile, "Mr. Jiang Chuheng, who do you want to buy flowers for?"


    "For my wife, of course."


    Holding his father''s hand, Duoduo raised his head and reminded him seriously, "Dad, you have to send roses."


    "Hehe, yes, roses." With a smile on his face, Jiang Chuheng picked up his children and said happily, "Let''s go and buy roses."


    Li Haitang followed them with a smile, looking at her husband''s tall back and her two children''s bright and innocent smiling faces. She felt that she was the happiest woman in the world.


    The three of them chose a full ninety-nine red roses in front of the flower stall and asked the boss to pack them beautifully.


    While they were picking flowers, Li Haitang stood by and watched quietly, his smile never fading.


    Jiang Chuheng came over with a large bouquet of red roses. His voice was deep and magnetic. He said with a slight sense of emotion, "Honey, I picked it out with my two children. It''s for you."


    Li Haitang took it with both hands and her eyes reddened. "Thank you, hubby. Thank you for my two babies. I like them very much. I love you both."


    "Mom, we love you too." The two children smiled sweetly.


    Jiang Chuheng did not speak as freely in public as the two children did, but his eyes, which were staring at her, were overflowing with love and intoxicating tenderness.

 Chapter 364 You Are So Poor That You Are Jingling

    Chapter 364: how poor are you?


    The others went to the flower stalls around to pick out their favorite flowers and did not pay attention to the behavior of the four of them. When Li Haitang came over with a large bouquet of red roses, the young assistants all applauded and cheered.


    Chu Hongmei looked at this scene with a bright smile. His son and daughter-in-law were very close. After all these years of marriage, they were still as sweet as when they were newlyweds. Ever since they had two children, their days were even happier. Thinking back on the foolish things she had done back then, she still deeply regretted it. In fact, she could not figure out what was wrong in her mind at that time. She was terribly narrow-minded and stubborn. Fortunately, she came to her senses in time.


    "Grandma, this is the flower that my brother and I bought for you. Mother said it was called hyacinth, so she kept it in a glass bottle with water."


    Seeing the two little grandchildren coming with two bouquets of flowers in full bloom, Chu Hongmei laughed until the corners of his eyes were folded up. "Thank you, An'' an and Duoduo. Grandma likes this flower very much. It''s very beautiful. She''ll bring it back to the hotel later to raise it."


    "These flowers come in many colors, and they look especially beautiful in a row. Mom, do you want to buy some flowers and try planting them?" Jiang chuheng followed with his wife in his arms.


    Chu Hongmei had just walked all the way here and did not see the hyacinth. He looked around and said, "Where is it? I''ll go take a look."


    "This way." The family of four had no choice but to lead her to the previous stall.


    Jiang Zicong and gaoya wen, who were walking in front of them, paid attention to them. They also picked and picked some flowers and bought some branches each. They planned to buy some colorful paper bags for their grandmother who loved flowers. After picking and paying the money before the flower stall, the two brothers and sisters immediately went to meet the elders with the flowers in their hands.


    "Guangcheng is such a nice place. If my mom and the others were here, they wouldn''t really want to go back."


    Jiang Zicong looked around casually and saw a lot of young people walking around, almost everyone holding a big bouquet of flowers. The people here were all dressed up in a fashionable and gorgeous manner, with a hong kong style, and the economic conditions were no worse than those in the capital city. They were all very generous.


    "Brother zicong, let''s play here for a few more days. Play for a week and then rush back to the training class." Gao Yawen was a little reluctant to leave.


    "Okay, I''ll talk to my grandparents later."


    They chose from the inside of the flower market. Jiang Baichuan took a circle of photos around the outside and came inside to look for them.


    After searching for a while, they met. Chu hongmei had a large pile of flowers and seeds in her hands. Her daughter-in-law and assistants were holding a large bouquet of flowers. They didn''t even have time in their hands. They smiled and asked, "Have you bought enough?"


    "It''s almost done, but I haven''t seen enough." Chu Hongmei really bought enough today. He didn''t want to buy any more. He just wanted to have a good look at all kinds of blooming flowers.


    "If you haven''t seen enough, come back tomorrow. This flower market has just opened. It must be very lively in the past few days. Just come over anytime you want to see it." Jiang Baichuan looked at his watch and reminded them, "It''s getting late. Let''s go find a restaurant to eat. After dinner, let chu heng go back to the hotel to rest. He still has to catch the plane tonight."


    "Okay, let''s go." Chu Hongmei nodded and took the lead in returning.


    "Grandpa, let''s go up and have some rice tonight, shall we?" An'' an looked up and asked. He liked to eat rice pot, which was better than the big meal in the big restaurant.


    Jiang Baichuan lovingly touched his little head and nodded in agreement, "Sure, grandpa likes to eat rice pot. Ask your parents what they want to eat."


    "Just have the rice pot." Neither of them had a problem.


    Everyone else agreed to have rice in a pot. They sat down at a small restaurant nearby that was doing a lot of business and picked out their favorite dishes. Li Haitang also ordered a lot of specialty cold dishes and pastries and drinks.


    "Chu heng, I''ll buy you some pastries later and bring them to the plane." Li Haitang thought that he would catch a plane at night and arrive in the capital at midnight, afraid that he would be hungry on the road.


    "No, I just ordered two meals. I''m full." Jiang Chuheng scooped up some double-skin milk that his son ordered for him and fed it to his wife. "This double-skin milk tastes really good. Try it."


    "Yeah, not bad. I really like the desserts here, and I like ginger juice with milk the most. Unfortunately, there''s no such thing around here." Li Haitang smiled and saw that her husband and children loved desserts. She planned to buy them one later and bring it to the hotel.


    She was thinking of buying for her family, and Jiang Chuheng listened to her and was planning to take some time before going to the airport to buy her a ginger milk.


    Soon, the rice was served one after another. First came the mushroom chicken and crispy braised meat ordered by jiang zicong. He also ordered two meals at a time like his uncle. He was growing up and had a big appetite.


    "Wow, it smells so good. This rice pot is really delicious." The fifteen-year-old boy was still playing hard. He deliberately put on a funny expression and said with a smile, "Elder brother Zitong didn''t come with us this time. He must be so regretful that he beat his chest and feet."


    "He just finished the college entrance examination. He wanted to come out and relax. He didn''t pay attention to anyone who asked him to walk. An 18-year-old could fall into a pit and sprain his ankle. It would be embarrassing to say it out loud." Chu Hongmei picked up and scolded his eldest grandson.


    Jiang Zicong smiled and said, "That can''t be blamed on him. I don''t know who is so wicked to set a trap on the road. He didn''t see him walking at night."


    "It must be those rascals in the yard who owe us a lot of abuse."


    "By the time we get back, his feet will be almost healed. We''ll call him out to eat and play later. Let''s go eat roast suckling pig." Li Haitang also called his sister-in-law when he was on a business trip to Guangcheng and invited Jiang Zitong to come over to play. However, he sprained his ankle and was seriously injured. He had to lie in bed for two or three days, so he didn''t bring him over.


    An'' an finished a small bowl of double-skin milk, wiped his mouth with the paper his mother handed him, and said with satisfaction, "I''ll bring a bowl of double-skin milk for elder brother Zitong."


    "It''s too hot. It''s going to rot in the capital." Jiang Chuheng finished the last bit and said to his son, "If you want to bring him some gifts, buy some cakes that are not bad. There are many varieties of pastries here, which are better than the local ones in the capital."


    "Okay." An'' an nodded and thought of something, reaching out to him with a small hand board, "Daddy, lend me some money."


    Jiang chuheng looked at him with a smile, "Have you spent all your money?"


    "I only brought half of it. I just bought the flowers." His little hand still didn''t come back.


    "How much?" Jiang chuheng asked with a smile.


    Jiang Ziyan recalled his allowance and blinked. It took him a few seconds to confirm, "Lend... Twenty dollars."


    "Dad doesn''t even have twenty yuan in his wallet." Jiang Chuheng took out his wallet and showed it to him.


    An'' an looked disgusted, "Dad, you''re so poor. How can you support your family with such a little money?"


    "Haha... Haha..." Everyone else laughed.


    Jiang Chuheng was also amused by him, and reached out to his wife''s shoulder next to him, smiling on purpose, "I have a wife to support me. My wife is a rich woman."


    "You little brat." Chu Hongmei smiled and patted him with his eyes crossed, "Be serious in front of the children. Be a good example to them."


    "Mom, I''m telling them that our family''s financial power is in their mother''s hands, and everything in the family is up to her." Although Jiang Chuheng joked with the children, he also taught them to realize that their wives had the highest status in the family.

 Chapter 365 : If You Have A Husband like This, Your Whole Life Is Enough

    Chapter 365: with a husband like this, a lifetime is enough.


    In the end, Jiang Chuheng and Li Haitang pooled together twenty yuan of pocket money to lend to their son. As for what he did with the twenty yuan, they didn''t care. The child was almost five years old and had an independent sense of self-reliance. They had long learned to let go.


    After all the rice was served, it was a little cold before they started eating together. The couple was afraid of burning their children, so they both took the initiative to feed them today. They didn''t start eating until they were full.


    "Honey, is that enough?" The amount of rice cooked for young people was not much. The lady ate just fine, while the man did not eat enough. Most people ordered a meal and some other snacks.


    "That''s enough. I''m full." Two meals and a variety of snacks and desserts went into his stomach, and Jiang Chuheng, who had a good appetite, was a little stuffed.


    "Do you want to rest a little before you leave?"


    "No, let''s go." Seeing that everyone else had finished eating, Jiang Chuheng got up first and picked up his tired son from the chair with one hand and pointed at his daughter with the other, "Duoduo, come here, daddy."


    "Just hug An'' an. I''ll hug Duoduo." Li Haitang carried the bag on his back and left the rest of the bouquets to the assistants to help take off. He picked up his daughter and kissed her cheek lovingly. "We An'' an and Duoduo are really tired today. Our spirits are not as good as usual."


    "Mom, my leg hurts a little." Duoduo lay on her mother''s shoulder and complained to her rarely.


    "I''ve walked a long way today. I''m tired. When I get back to the hotel, mom will give you a massage. Sleep well tonight, and you''ll be back to normal tomorrow." Li Haitang patiently comforted her and gently rubbed her calf with an empty hand.


    It was already dark now, so they didn''t go anywhere else and drove straight back to the hotel to rest.


    Back at the hotel, Li Haitang immediately bathed the two children. After Jiang Chuheng quickly prepared the luggage that she was going to bring back at this time, he knocked at the bathroom door. "Honey, after the shower, you take the two children to lie down and rest. I''m going out to buy something."


    "Okay." Li Haitang didn''t ask him what to buy either. He just told him, "Let Brother Liao accompany you."


    "No, I''m just shopping nearby. I''ll be back soon."


    After he left, Li Haitang quickly dried the water stains for the two children, carried them to bed to change clothes, gently massaged their legs, and chatted with them about the fun of shopping today.


    "Mom, dad''s going home tonight. You''re the only one who can sleep with us." After An'' an was almost relieved, she began to roll in bed again.


    "Well, mom will take you to bed tonight, with two babies in her arms, one on the left and one on the right, okay?"


    "Okay, I like sleeping with mom. Mom is fragrant and soft." Duoduo got up from the bed nimbly and pounced on her mother like a spoiled child.


    Li Haitang smiled and hugged her in his arms, his face full of love and happiness, "Our Duoduo is also fragrant and soft, and my mother likes to sleep with Duoduo."


    After a long time with the two children, she said, "An'' an, Duoduo, you guys play in bed for a while. Mom, go take a shower. If someone knocks on the door outside, you must confirm the identity of the other party before opening the door. If you don''t know someone, don''t open the door, wait for mom to come out."


    "Okay."


    "Dong dong..."


    Halfway through Li Haitang''s bath, there was a familiar knock on the door outside. She knew it was Jiang Chuheng who was back, but she didn''t say anything, trying to test whether the two children had just heard her.


    "Who is it?"


    The two children sat up from the bed at the same time and jumped out of bed wearing slippers. They stood behind the door but did not open it. Their small faces looked cautiously at the door.


    "Knock, knock..." There were two more knocks outside.


    "Who is it?" They still didn''t open the door, standing behind it and asking loudly.


    "An'' an, Duoduo, open the door. It''s dad."


    Hearing his voice, they immediately tiptoed to unlock the door. As soon as the door opened, brother and sister both grinned and cheered, "Dad."


    "Well, I did really well just now." Jiang chu heng gang also had the intention of deliberately testing them.


    After receiving his father''s praise, the siblings were even happier. Seeing that he was holding a bag in his hand, Duoduo asked curiously, "Dad, what did you buy?"


    Jiang Chuheng closed the door and heard the sound of water coming from the bathroom next door. He told them, "Dad just went to find a dessert shop and bought her favorite ginger juice for her to milk. You can eat with her later."


    "Okay."


    Li Haitang, who was in the shower, heard his words and felt a surge of happiness in his heart. She had only casually said one sentence, and he remembered that he had acted so quickly, and she had thought that she had not acted yet.


    With a husband like this, a lifetime is enough.


    Li Haitang took a quick shower and came out wearing a nightgown. "Honey, did you buy anything to eat on the plane?"


    "I just had enough. I won''t be hungry. I brought two bottles of water. It won''t be long. Don''t worry about me." Jiang chuheng held her shoulder and smoothed her hair. "Honey, I''m going back to work in beijing first. Mom, dad and kids will have to work hard for you. They all like to play here. It''s rare for them to come here. Let them play for a few more days."


    "Well, don''t worry. I''ll take good care of them." She has a busy day tomorrow and will be free to play with them the day after tomorrow.


    Jiang Chuheng accompanied the three of them to rest in the room for more than half an hour, and then spoke to the parents, nephews and nieces next door. With a lot of luggage, he left at eight o'' clock and went back to the airport to beijing.


    Not long after he left, Li Haitang accompanied the two children to eat dessert. After eating all of them, the three of them went to bed early to sleep.


    After finishing the work in Guangcheng, Li Haitang accompanied his parents-in-law and children to the city for two days. This place was known as the hometown of martial arts. Once they arrived here, they were lucky to meet the local martial arts competition jointly organized by the local martial arts museum. Naturally, they bought tickets to enjoy it.


    The children loved this kind of activity the most, especially An'' an and Duoduo, when they performed kung fu on stage in groups, they were so excited that they almost shouted out their voices.


    They were busy watching the show, Jiang Baichuan was busy taking photos, and every day was full and satisfied, and they all couldn''t bear to go back to beijing.


    After playing for four or five days, they had to pack their bags and go back to beijing because the summer training classes for the children were about to start, so they had to go back to class.


    On the return flight, An'' an suddenly made a request, "Mom, I want to enroll in the martial arts class. I want to study during the summer vacation."


    "Hmm? You signed up for martial arts class. You signed up for go, abacus, swimming, and ice skating. You''re only four years old. Can you learn it?" Li Haitang didn''t want to put too much pressure on his children. He felt that four courses were enough.


    "Mom, swimming lessons and skating lessons are only three times a week. Each time, it''s only an hour and a half. I''m not tired at all." At this moment, An'' an''s mind was filled with martial arts and kung fu. He wanted to learn and felt that he could protect his parents and sister with martial arts.


    "Mom, I want to learn, too. I want to learn boxing." Duoduo liked physical exercise more than her brother, and she was not delicate. She never called out for pain when she was playing sandbags at home.


    Both of them wanted to learn, but Li Haitang didn''t stop them. He said, "Then I''ll take you to a martial arts class to try it out later. If the class time can be arranged reasonably and you can get used to it, then sign up for one. If there are too many courses arranged and you are not fit to learn, we will talk about it in two years."


    She did not object to their learning of martial arts, on the contrary, she supported them. Learning martial arts can strengthen their bodies, but also learn some useful self-defense techniques. This is good. Especially girls, who can protect themselves better after learning.

 Chapter 366 : Not As Good As the Blossoms

    Chapter 366: not as good as Duoduo''s


    In order to let the children see the blue sky and white clouds in the sky, Li Haitang specially bought a plane ticket during the day to let them enjoy the beautiful natural scenery.


    As they approached the capital, Duoduo asked, "Mom, will dad pick us up?"


    "Dad has to work today. He can''t pick us up. Aunt and elder brother Zitong are driving to the airport to pick us up."


    "Oh." Duoduo was a little disappointed when he saw that his father couldn''t come.


    "After we get off the plane, we have to take a lot of luggage. Mom can''t carry you. You can follow us closely." Li Haitang had a headache thinking about the nearly 20 large suitcases he had brought back. Before he left today, he called Jiang Zitong and asked him to borrow a truck to pick up the goods.


    Jiang Chuqi also had to go to work today. He had specially asked for leave to pick up his parents and daughter. He watched from afar as they dragged nearly 20 boxes out of the house. He sighed helplessly, "My mother is really sweeping everywhere. According to this way of buying, we have to change her into a big house. Otherwise, it won''t be enough."


    "Just buy a big warehouse." Jiang Zitong also admired her grandmother''s shopping ability. Every time she went out, she would work hard for the whole family.


    Jiang Chuqi watched from afar as An'' an and Duoduo were carrying small bags. The two brothers and sisters were still helping to push the suitcase. They couldn''t help but be happy, "Both of them are working hard. What exactly did they buy?"


    "Mom, elder brother Zitong." Gao Yawen saw them shouting from afar. She was also carrying a big bag on her shoulder and pulling a suitcase with her right and left hands.


    Jiang Chuqi waved at them and took a few steps forward. When they got closer, they exchanged a few words and helped to load the luggage into the truck.


    Chu Hongmei sighed heavily. "I won''t buy so many things next time. Buy less."


    "Mom, no one believes you." Jiang Chuqi hit her unkindly.


    "Hehe, I promise not to buy so much next time." Chu Hongmei smiled and opened the car door to get in and sit down. "Zicong and wenwen should take the truck. Haitang will take the two children with us."


    "Okay."


    Jiang Baichuan sat down in his daughter''s car and ordered, "Zitong, slow down and go straight home."


    "Grandpa, my driving skills are very good. You can rest assured." The big boy, Jiang Zitong, was full of confidence. He learned to drive with the old drivers in the army. His driving skills had been strictly tested, and he was no worse than his grandfather''s guards.


    "Are your feet all right?" Chu Hongmei asked again.


    "Good morning." After Jiang Zitong finished speaking, he climbed into the driver''s seat neatly and waited for everyone else to sit down before driving off.


    When they returned to the family courtyard, the nanny had already prepared the food. Everyone had dinner together and divided the things they bought into different families. Only then did Li Haitang bring his children back to Fenglinya county.


    "Mom, we''re finally back." At home, even the two children seemed to have found a sense of belonging, put down their luggage and pounced on their favorite carpet.


    "Yes, I''m finally back. It''s still the most comfortable at home."


    Peng Yumei had already come to help them with their luggage. He smiled and said, "You''re not at home these days. It''s so quiet at home. I''m not used to it at all. I look forward to your return every day."


    "Why didn''t you pick up Liao Shan Liao Jie to accompany you?" Li Haitang sat down on the sofa to rest.


    Liao Minghui and his wife had two children, and both of them were now in high school in the capital. They usually stayed at school and would come over on weekends to accompany their parents. Li Haitang had asked the two of them to stay at home and eat and drink with them, but they didn''t agree and didn''t want to trouble her. Liao Minghui and his wife also thought it was good for them to stay at school, so they only came to play on weekends.


    "She stayed here for two days after the summer vacation. They haven''t been back to their hometown for a long time. I told them to go back and visit their elders. They''ll stay at home for half a month before coming back."


    "That''s fine. Let them stay at home this summer." Li Haitang didn''t mind adding two more chopsticks at home. With them at home, the two children and a playmate, she felt more at ease.


    "Okay."


    Liao Minghui and his wife worked for their family and were paid a lot every year. In fact, they also bought real estate and shops in the capital. The house was a large suite and had been renovated and furnished. However, they did not move to live there. They planned to let the two children live after they graduated from high school. The couple would continue to live and work in the jiang family.


    "Mom, I''m a little tired. I want to sleep." Duoduo lay on the carpet and didn''t want to move. He kept wiping his eyes with both hands and felt sleepy.


    Li Haitang got up and bent over to pick her up. "You can''t sleep on the carpet. Mom will take you back to your room to rest."


    After putting her daughter on the bed, she came out and took her son to her, letting them rest on the bed in their room.


    The children were tired, and so was she. After drinking a glass of water, she went upstairs to rest with her bag.


    "Well..."


    When she was asleep, her breathing became a little rough, and she smelled a familiar smell. She closed her eyes and complained, "Hubby, you woke me up."


    "It''s time for dinner. Aren''t you up yet?" It was rare to see her looking so lazy and sleepy. Jiang Chuheng hugged her and kept kissing her.


    "Get up." Li Haitang finally opened his eyes, reached out to touch his chin, and deliberately disliked him as Duoduo did, "The beard is not shaved clean. It pricks."


    "It''s only been a few days since I last saw you, right?" Jiang Chuheng picked her up and rubbed her chin against her face, deliberately playing with her.


    Li Haitang was so tickled by him that he couldn''t stop laughing and patting him. "How could I despise you? Not for the rest of my life."


    "That''s more like it." Jiang Chuheng stopped teasing her, smoothed her messy hair, and saw that she had slept all afternoon with a tired face. "Have you been tired lately? Are you running around outside every day?"


    "Not bad. It''s a special case today. I had a period this morning, and I''m a little tired." Li Haitang told him the truth and deliberately lay on top of him.


    Jiang Chuheng kept her in mind about the good things that happened to her every month, frowning and saying, "Why is it a week earlier this time?"


    "I think it''s because I took a lot of traditional chinese medicine to recuperate my body in the first two months. It''s normal for me to take it a little earlier." Li Haitang didn''t want him to worry about it.


    "Why don''t you go and see the doctor tomorrow?" Jiang Chuheng was a little worried.


    Li Haitang quickly shook his head, "No need. I know my own body. Dr. Qian prescribed the medicine, and I feel that the effect is not bad. Recently, my spirit and energy have improved a lot, and I''m not as tired as before."


    "Since it''s much better, we''ll go back and check it out." Jiang chuheng was relieved, but he was still worried about her gastrointestinal problems. "If we go to check on the gastrointestinal function again this time, we must take care of it slowly."


    "Okay, I''ll go back in a week."


    Jiang Chuheng understood what she meant and nodded, "Okay."


    He helped her out of bed and warned her, "Don''t get cold tonight. Wash warm water and don''t drink cold water."


    "Yes, dear Instructor jiang." Li Haitang gave him a military salute on purpose.


    Jiang Chuheng grabbed her hand and straightened it, smiling gently, "Li Haitang, your military salute is not as good as Duoduo''s."


    "Do you want a military posture tonight?"


    "That''s not necessary. If I punish you for standing in the army, the siblings will probably kick me out." Jiang chuheng knew his children too well. They were young, but they were very expressive when it came to protecting their mothers.

 Chapter 367 Learn Martial Arts to Protect Mom

    Chapter 367: learning martial arts to protect mother


    While she was washing up, jiang chuheng went downstairs and went straight to the kitchen. "Sister-in-law, did you buy chicken at home today?"


    "I didn''t buy any chicken today. I bought a pig belly and stewed a pot of lotus seed and wolfberry pig belly soup." Everyone in the family liked pig tripe soup. Peng Yumei thought that the three of them came back from Guangcheng today, so he made the soup.


    "Sure. Haitang had her period today and was feeling a little unwell and tired. She would buy an old hen to stew soup for her tomorrow. In addition, the diet for the past few days is a little light, and get more blood nourishing food for her to eat."


    Peng Yumei smiled and nodded, "Okay."


    After telling him about the kitchen, Jiang Chuheng went to the children''s room again. "An'' an, Duoduo, it''s getting dark. Stop reading. Come out and get ready for dinner."


    They only slept for two hours in the afternoon and got up. They were reading comic books in their room and didn''t go upstairs to disturb their mother''s sleep. They didn''t come out to play until this point.


    When they came out of the house and saw that they hadn''t had dinner yet, the brother and sister took the initiative to talk to their father. An'' an first said his own thoughts, "Dad, two days ago, mom took us to the martial arts village to play. We saw a large-scale martial arts performance. My sister and I both wanted to learn martial arts. We wanted to register for a class during the summer vacation."


    "Learn martial arts." Jiang Chuheng hesitated, sat down on the sofa, patted the seat next to him, motioned for the two of them to come over and sit down, his face serious: "Do you want to learn on a whim, or do you want to keep learning?"


    "I want to keep learning." Duoduo was still thinking about the heroic looks of those martial arts youngsters when they performed.


    "Practicing martial arts is hard and tiring. It''s not like playing with sandbags at home." Jiang Chuheng made it clear to them beforehand and urged them to think it through now.


    Their brother and sister were still young, and even if they were smart, they didn''t think much of anything else. They only wanted to learn martial arts to protect their mother. An'' an also truthfully stated the original intention of wanting to learn martial arts: "Dad, I''m not afraid of hard work, not afraid of fatigue. I want to learn martial arts to protect my mother."


    "Me too." Duoduo also put on a pose with his fist and performed well.


    "Okay, I learned to protect mom." When jiang chuheng heard this reason, he immediately nodded and agreed. After thinking about it carefully, he was a little uncertain, "It seems that there is a martial arts class at the cultural palace. I''m not sure if it''s for children or teenagers. After work tomorrow, my father will ask first and come back to talk to you about it."


    "Okay."


    "Skating and go lessons start tomorrow. You have to be prepared. The time of class is different from that of kindergarten. Mom and dad can''t take you to work. Liao Bobo will come back to drive you, and aunt yu mei will accompany you to class. You have to listen to them. Don''t go with strangers before and after class. You have to go with them, okay?"


    "Got it." They had not gone to the training class and were not sure about the situation in class. They were still looking forward to it.


    Jiang Chuheng taught some other things. After Li Haitang went downstairs, he went to the kitchen to help bring out the food.


    The next day, the brother and sister went to the training class in high spirits. In the morning, it was skating class. Duoduo didn''t sign up. She wanted to play with her brother, but she regretted it when she got to the skating rink and begged Peng Yumei to sign her up temporarily.


    After signing her up, she put on her skates under the guidance of her coach. Like other new students, she kept sliding on the railing around the rink and didn''t cry out for pain even if she fell.


    After an hour and a half of lessons, brother and sister skated much better than expected, and even the coach kept praising them for their athletic ability.


    After the class ended, Duoduo changed her skates and smiled happily with her red face on her back, "Aunt yu mei, skating is fun. I like it."


    "Then why didn''t you sign up last time?" Peng Yumei smiled and wiped the sweat off her face.


    "I didn''t know skating was so fun. I''ve never seen it before. I thought it was running on ice like winter, so I didn''t sign up." Duoduo explained to her.


    Peng Yumei smiled. She was the one who made a mistake and taught her, "I have an extra skating lesson today. I have to report to my parents when I get home."


    "Okay, when mom and dad come back from work, I''ll tell them."


    After the brothers and sisters changed their shoes and drank some water, Peng Yumei led them out to the car. There was only skating in the morning and go in the afternoon. Liao Minghui also drove back to pick him up.


    The two brothers and sisters learned a little bit about go with Jiang Chuheng at home. They had a little foundation and were praised by the teacher in class today. Both brother and sister were so happy that they kept telling their parents what happened today during dinner.


    Jiang Chuheng also went to the cultural palace after work today to ask about the situation. They had a martial arts course, but the students they recruited were all over six years old. In view of the uniqueness of his children, the school agreed that he would take the two children to try out a few classes first. If they were physically fit and could keep up with the progress of the course, they would be willing to make an exception to recruit them.


    The next day, Peng Yumei took the two children to the school on time. The two of them were in high spirits. During the class, they behaved no worse than the six-year-old children. Their fists were very strong, their kicks were very standard, and their practice posture and momentum were very good. The coach was very satisfied with them and signed them up on the spot.


    In this way, the four training courses took turns, together with swimming lessons, and the two of them had a full schedule.


    That day, after the children finished their martial arts class, Li Haitang took the time to pick them up. Seeing that they were sweating all over after class, their little faces were red, and their hair was dripping with sweat, they felt very distressed, "An'' an, Duoduo, are you very tired? Why don''t we skip the martial arts class?"


    An'' an gasped and rested on her mother, "Mom, I''m a little tired. I still have to go on. I like martial arts."


    "Mom, I like it too." Duoduo leaned on Peng Yumei and gulped down the water.


    "Drink slowly, don''t drink too fast, or you''ll choke." Li Haitang wiped the sweat off their faces with a handkerchief. After his son had finished drinking the water, he peeled the oranges he had just bought for them to eat."


    "Mom, I''m a little hungry. I''ve been thinking about food lately. I want to eat a lot." An'' an finished the orange in one bite.


    "You''ve been consuming a lot of energy lately. Swimming, skating, and martial arts are all highly physical training. You two aren''t even five years old. You shouldn''t have enrolled in so many classes." Li Haitang kissed him on the forehead, hugged him to feed the orange, and stuffed a slice of it into his daughter''s mouth. "Tonight, mom will cook for you, steam sausage and corn rice for you, and have a braised chicken leg and prawns, and vegetables will have your favorite beans."


    "Okay. Mom, I want two drumsticks." Duoduo begged.


    "Sure."


    The little girl seemed to have grown a little taller recently, and the baby fat on her face had gradually disappeared. Li Haitang looked very distressed and wanted them to play carefree at home, but the children had their own goals, so she had to support them silently.


    After the children had eaten something, Li Haitang massaged their limbs for a while, and when they recovered, he and Peng Yumei led them home together.

 Chapter 368 : Only One Chopstick Per Person

    Chapter 368: only one chopstick per person


    When they got home, Liao Shan and Liao Jie, who had already returned from their hometown, were preparing dinner for the night. They often came to the house to play, but every time they saw Li Haitang, they were a little nervous and nervous, and would respectfully shout, "Hello, Mr. Li."


    "Xiao shan, Gon Freecss, thank you for your hard work." Li Haitang led the two children into the house and said to them with a smile, "I''ll cook tonight. Please cook the rice, wash and cut the vegetables."


    "Okay."


    Li Haitang went back to her room to change into a loose and casual outfit, gave the two children a bath, and let them sit on the sofa eating watermelon and watching cartoons. She went into the kitchen and put on an apron to prepare dinner.


    "Xiao shan, Gon Freecss, you guys go watch tv too. Your mom will be enough to help me in the kitchen."


    Both of the liao family''s children were honest and shy, their elder sister was particularly gentle and quiet, and their younger brother was a little more lively and cheerful, but far less mischievous than the other boys, who were good students.


    When Liao Shan went out, he blushed and reported, "Mr. Li, I took a book from your study today and didn''t tell you in advance..."


    "It''s okay. You can take the books in the small study whenever you want to read them. Just put them back where they were after you read them." Li Haitang smiled. The books in the small study downstairs were all biographies of wild history that she had collected from all over the country, and some of them were interesting novels that she had brought back from abroad.


    "Okay, thank you." Liao Shan smiled shyly.


    Peng Yumei urged, "Shan, put it back where you left it after reading it. Don''t break it. These books are very precious. They are not textbooks in your school."


    Although she had not gone to the small study to get the books, she had seen Jiang Chuheng personally tidy up and clean the bookcase every month, and some books were carefully bound and protected, which was probably not ordinary books.


    "Mom, I know." Liao Shan nodded repeatedly.


    When Jiang Chuheng came back from work, the kitchen was already filled with a strong fragrance. Seeing that the person holding the spoon in the fire was his wife, he pushed open the glass door of the kitchen. "Honey, why did you get off work so early today?"


    "I''m back." Li Haitang turned around and smiled at him before replying, "There''s not much to do today. I''ll leave after I''m done."


    Jiang Chuheng sniffed his nose and said in a certain tone, "Do you want chicken tonight?"


    "Yeah. Sister-in-law mei fang sent us two cured chickens and two cured ducks last week. They haven''t even started yet. Tonight, we''ll cook a cured chicken, some fried beef you like, some braised chicken legs that the children like, and some braised prawns."


    "They''re all good dishes. Can I open a bottle of wine tonight?" Jiang Chuheng had not tasted alcohol for months since she banned it last time.


    Li Haitang glanced at him with a smile. "Sure, open a bottle of white wine to satisfy your cravings with Brother Liao."


    Liao Minghui was her chauffeur and dutiful. She usually drank nothing, even at home at night. She drank juice at most, and only a small glass during the holidays. In fact, Li Haitang also gave him a lot of good wine, but he did not open a bottle to drink, and they were all stored in the room cabinet as collectibles.


    With his wife''s instructions, Jiang Chuheng turned around with his briefcase and shouted with a smile, "Brother Liao, go to the wine cabinet and pick up a good bottle of wine. Let''s have two drinks tonight."


    "Sure." Liao Minghui, who was sitting on the sofa watching tv, got up with a smile and asked, "White wine or red wine?"


    "White." Jiang Chuheng liked the smell of wax and felt it was nice to drink white wine when eating the taste of wax.


    "Dad, you guys drink. We want drinks too. I want orange juice." Lying on the sofa like a frog, Duoduo raised his head and asked.


    "Is there any orange juice at home?" Jiang chuheng asked.


    Liao Shan quickly got up to open the cupboard and shook his head, "There''s no juice. There''s only half a carton of milk."


    "Xiaoshan, you can buy a box of juice now. It''s available at the convenience store outside the neighborhood." Jiang Chuheng ordered.


    "Okay."


    When their drinks and juices were ready, the dishes in the kitchen were all out of the pot. Li Haitang came over with the last big pot of spiced chicken legs. "Tonight, a big pot of spiced chicken legs for you to eat."


    "Wow, it smells good. I want two." Duoduo was so happy that he almost jumped up.


    "Slow down, it''s still hot." Jiang Chuheng quickly grabbed her. After the wife put the dishes away, she put one in the bowl for her daughter. "Duoduo, you can''t eat it yet. Cool it before you eat it, or you''ll burn your mouth."


    "Dad, I''ll cool myself." Duoduo couldn''t wait to eat. She puffed and puffed, and the cute and soft look really softened Jiang Chuheng''s heart.


    Jiang Chuheng also gave his son a cold one and poured them a glass of orange juice. "Drink some juice first. After drinking the juice, the chicken legs will be almost cold."


    Li Haitang quickly sat down and let the two grown men in the house drink. She took care of the two children and ate. She helped them cut the chicken into small pieces with a knife and let them eat it with chopsticks.


    Seeing that both father and liao uncle were full of praise for the cured chicken, and the brother and sister of the liao family also liked to eat it, An'' an pleaded, "Mom, I want a piece of cured chicken too."


    "Okay, I''ll give you one each." Li Haitang picked out two pieces of pure meat for them and introduced them, "This dish is fried with a lot of chilies. It''s very spicy. You may not be used to it. If it''s too spicy, drink some juice immediately, okay?"


    "Oh." They usually eat spicy food, but it''s less spicy.


    After eating the chicken, the brother and sister maintained the same exaggerated expression, and then took a big gulp of juice.


    Li Haitang couldn''t help but smile at their cute looks. "Do you want another piece? Mom will wash the hot smell off the water before you eat it?"


    "Mom, no more." Duoduo shook his head first.


    "I don''t want it either. It''s too spicy." An'' an shook his head and pointed at the braised prawns. "Mom, I want a prawn."


    "Okay." Li Haitang immediately put a shrimp in a bowl and skillfully shelled it for him to eat. He was still saying, "There''s also a cured chicken. Next time, don''t put so much chili in it. I''ll steam it for you. I''ll steam it together. Then you two can have a good taste of it."


    "Mom, uncle likes to eat cured chicken. Give the rest to uncle. Let''s not eat it." Duoduo said suddenly.


    The little girl had always been close to her uncle. Seeing that she missed him so much, Li Haitang agreed to nod, "Then take the chicken to grandpa and grandma''s house this week. Let''s eat together."


    "There are too many people. Each person is only enough for one chopstick." Jiang chuheng said.


    "There are also two preserved ducks. Leave one for you and Brother Liao to continue drinking and give one to them." A chicken and a duck would be enough for everyone to split two or three chopsticks.

 Chapter 369 Third Generation Master of Dark Cuisine

    Chapter 369: the third generation of dark cooks


    On saturday afternoon, An'' an and Duoduo, brother and sister, left hand a chicken, right hand a duck, ran to grandpa''s house to report for dinner happily.


    "Oh, I brought some good food today." Jiang Chuqi came early this morning and sat in the living room to help prepare the dishes. When she saw that the twins had brought the dishes over, she hurried, "An'' an, Duoduo, send them to eldest aunt in the kitchen and let her cook them all later."


    An'' an, on the other hand, carried his duck into the kitchen. Duoduo, as usual, pounced on uncle and smiled brightly today, "Uncle, I brought the chicken for you to eat."


    "For uncle to eat alone?" Every time Jiang Chuyan saw his niece, he would not be so serious. There was always a smile on his face.


    "I was going to give it to uncle alone, but this is not very kind. Give each of them a chopstick."


    Hearing her generous reward, Jiang Chuqi and the others all laughed. The smile on Lianjiang Chu Yan''s face was obvious, and he patted her little arm dotingly. "Then send the chicken to eldest aunt in the kitchen first."


    "Okay." Duoduo carried the chicken to the kitchen at the speed of the wind, and could still hear her in the kitchen randomly directing the cooking steps and side dishes.


    Li Haitang, who followed closely behind, shook his head and laughed, "I always have a feeling that the third generation of The jiang family dark cooks are coming out."


    "Haha..." Jiang Chuqi, the second-generation representative, laughed and added, "Most likely, the third generation is all dark food masters."


    Jiang Zitong and Jiang Zicong estimated that they could only cook instant noodles, and the food might not be cooked well. Gao Yawen, on the other hand, knew how to cook. He learned a little from the nanny and was barely able to eat it. The younger Xia Fuxiao and An'' an Duoduo were still uncertain about their future cooking skills, and Duoduo had already begun to become a master of dark cuisine.


    Seeing that Gao Yawen offered to help with the dishes and the other children were nowhere to be seen, Li Haitang asked, "Where are the two older ones?"


    "They can''t sit still here. They''re playing basketball outside."


    "Last night, shangzi cong called me and said that he wanted to eat roast suckling pig. After searching for a whole day, he couldn''t find the shop I was talking about and asked me to treat him to make it up to him. Do you guys have time tomorrow to eat roast suckling pig?" Li Haitang invited with a smile.


    Jiang chuke, who was sitting on the sofa quietly reading the newspaper, smiled and answered, "He''s just blind. He walked around the store door seven or eight times without seeing the sign. His mother made a good joke at night."


    "Hehe..." Li Haitang was amused. "If tomorrow is all right, let''s go out and have a meal with the children."


    Duoduo had just hopped out of the room. When he heard the food, he immediately flew over and said, "Mom, where are we going to eat good food tomorrow?"


    "Go eat roast suckling pig. Brother zicong really wants it."


    "I want to eat too." Duoduo looked at her with eager eyes.


    "Let''s eat together tomorrow." Li Haitang took out his cell phone from his bag, made several phone calls, asked for the number of the store, and ordered a meal in advance.


    While she was ordering food, Duoduo pounced on her uncle and began to report on her studies this summer vacation. He reported the daily arrangements of the two siblings in detail, and excitedly performed martial arts in the living room, kicking and punching properly.


    Jiang chuyan saw that her movements were very standard and praised, "Not bad. How long has wushu been taught?"


    "Classes are held every wednesday for an hour and a half." Duoduo answered, counting with his fingers, "We''ve been studying for four weeks."


    "It''s just a month. Twelve lessons can be learned like this. It''s not bad. Will you continue to learn after the summer vacation?" Jiang Chuyan asked again.


    Duoduo paused for a moment and looked back at his mother, "Mom, is there anything left after martial arts class is over in the summer?"


    "There''s more. But the class time has been adjusted, and it''s basically arranged for the evening and weekend. If you want to continue your studies, then sign up for the weekend class." Li Haitang had already asked about the training schedule.


    "Okay, then my brother and I will go to class last weekend."


    "You did a good job in martial arts. Uncle came to take your go class. Take a small bench and sit opposite."


    After she sat down, Jiang Chuyan took out a set of go from the drawer of the coffee table and asked her to pick the black and white pieces at will, patiently assess and teach her.


    "We still have to have a daughter. She''s such a good girl. Look, look, our iron faced king of hell has a gentle side." Jiang Chuqi laughed and joked with his eldest brother. He had never smiled at home and was even harsher to his son, but his attitude towards Duoduo was completely different. He was much more patient and gentle when he talked to her and taught her.


    Jiang chuheng had just driven his wife and children over. He met an acquaintance outside and chatted with him for a while. Then he came into the house and saw his daughter playing chess with his eldest brother. He raised his eyebrows and said, "Hurry up. This is a game."


    "Your daughter is a woman like the wind." Jiang Chuqi commented.


    Jiang Chuheng walked over and stood behind his daughter with his hands behind his back. He saw her holding a chess piece in her hand, deep in thought. Her little brows were still frowning, much like that.


    "Dad, go away. Don''t affect my chess." Duoduo waved at him in disgust.


    "Well, with uncle, even my father despises me." Jiang chu was so frustrated that he stopped standing here and stopped them from playing chess. He turned around and walked to his second brother to chat with him.


    Duoduo was playing chess with his uncle outside, and An'' an was very sensible in the kitchen peeling garlic for eldest aunt, sitting on a small bench and working hard.


    Li Haitang finished the call and walked to the kitchen door. "An'' an, do you need mom''s help?"


    "Mom, I can peel garlic. I don''t need your help."


    "Okay, then peel slowly. Mom will help cut the vegetables." Li Haitang took an apron from the side and put it on, helping with the work while talking to his sister-in-law.


    "Mom, I''m a little hungry. I want to eat something first." An'' an looked up and pleaded.


    "Okay, mom will get you something to eat first." Li Haitang put down the knife, immediately took the bowl and chopsticks, and casually asked his sister-in-law about the dishes she prepared for tonight. First, she served her son some rice, picked up some light dishes, took a small stool and sat beside him to feed him.


    The siblings had been exercising a lot recently and were always hungry at 4 or 5 pm. She usually prepared some fruit and milk for them. After feeding him a small bowl of rice, Li Haitang filled him with half a bowl of rib lotus root soup, and waited until he was full of six or seven minutes before stopping.


    Outside, Duoduo also treated her the same way, asking jiang chuheng to feed her with a bowl of soup and rice, without disturbing her playing with her uncle.


    Today, Jiang Baichuan and Chu Hongmei were invited by an old friend to go hiking together. They didn''t come back until dark. When they returned home, the steaming food was immediately served to the table, and the two tables were sitting around and eating.

 Chapter 370 Absolute Son

    Chapter 370: absolute son


    After dinner, Li Haitang and the others confirmed that they would go to dinner tomorrow afternoon. Because they had to take the children to swim at night, the four of them left first.


    On the way to the swimming pool, Duoduo, who was in good spirits, asked, "Dad, tomorrow morning''s skating class, will you accompany us?"


    "Okay." Jiang Chuheng had not taken skating lessons with the two children, so he agreed because he had a weekend off tomorrow.


    "Mom said that after the summer vacation, she won''t study skating. She will buy us skates later and go to the skating rink when she has time."


    Jiang Chuheng agreed to his wife''s arrangement and nodded. He didn''t want the two children to work so hard, but they were both interested, so he let them go.


    At night, the streets were not congested and they drove fast enough to reach the swimming pool. Twisting the swimsuit and changing it skillfully, the two children jumped into the pool like dumplings and started to fight happily.


    "Well, after a little fun, I started to swim seriously, and I only swam for an hour and a half." Li Haitang did not get into the water and sat down on a chair on the shore to watch the three of them swim.


    In the first two months, the two children only learned the basic skill of swimming. This month, under the careful guidance of Jiang Chuheng, Instructor, they mastered the swimming posture of breaststroke and backstroke very skillfully. Following his command in the water, they changed very smoothly. Unlike the two tadpoles swimming randomly, they were quite good swimmers.


    After an hour and a half of intensive training, both brother and sister were a little tired, but they were very happy. They liked to swim with their father and listen to his instructions and training. They thought it was effective and interesting.


    After the call was stopped, Jiang Chuheng took them ashore with one arm in each hand and asked them to sit on the shore and rest for a while.


    Li Haitang immediately took a towel to wipe them and gently massaged their limbs to soothe them, while praising the performance and progress of the two children just now.


    "Mom, I don''t want to walk. I want a hug." Just as she was about to go back, An'' an suddenly grabbed her mother''s leg and acted coquettishly.


    "Okay, mom." Li Haitang saw that his son''s face was a little tired and his heart ached so much that he picked him up and discussed with him, "An'' an, I won''t go skating tomorrow, okay? We''ll take a day off, and mom and dad will take you out to play."


    Her son rarely flirted with her to hug her. He must be too tired today, so he begged her to hug him.


    "Mom, I have to go to class. Skating class is fun. My sister and I like it." An'' an leaned on her mother''s shoulder and grinned, "Let''s play after class."


    "Brother, we are going to have roast suckling pig with uncle and uncle tomorrow. I heard from my mother before, and I will eat it after class tomorrow." Duoduo was in a good condition. He didn''t ask for his father''s hug, so he held his hand and followed him.


    As soon as he heard that there was something good to eat tomorrow, An'' an immediately perked up and straightened up. "Mom, I want to eat crispy pork skin tomorrow."


    "Okay, I''ll give you more delicious food tomorrow. Have enough to eat." Li Haitang pressed him down a little. "An'' an, get some rest on mom."


    "Yes." An'' an lay down again.


    After they left the swimming pool, they didn''t go anywhere else. Jiang Chuheng drove home with his wife and children.


    Li Haitang carried his son all the way home. He had just taken a shower in the swimming pool. When he got home, he didn''t bathe him. He carried him upstairs to rest. After putting his baby son on the bed, he said, "An'' an, lie down on the bed. Mom will get you a bottle of milk."


    "Mom, I don''t want milk. I want orange juice." After resting for a while, An'' an also came back slowly, lying on the bed with a small request.


    Li Haitang thought about it and discussed with him, "Mom will squeeze some fresh watermelon juice for you, okay?"


    An'' an''s eyes lit up, "Okay." He loved watermelon and watermelon juice.


    "Then lie down and rest. Listen to the radio. Mom will bring it to you as soon as it''s squeezed." Li Haitang fondled his little head.


    "Thank you, mom."


    When Li Haitang went downstairs, he happened to meet the little girl who was climbing upstairs with her slippers on. "Duoduo, do you want mommy to carry you upstairs?"


    "Mom, no need. I''m not tired today. I''ll go with my brother." Duoduo shook his little head.


    "Okay. Mom is going to squeeze some watermelon juice for you. You should rest and wait for the juice to come."


    With Liao Shan''s help, the watermelon juice was quickly squeezed. The four of them each poured a cup, and the rest went to the liao family for four sips.


    "Mom, it''s delicious. I want more." An'' an had a big drink and was still feeling a little overwhelmed.


    Li Haitang poured him some juice from his glass. "Have some more, but I have to pee before I go to bed. Drink so much water. If you don''t pee in advance, you''ll definitely wet the bed tonight."


    "Mom, I''m grown up. I can''t wet the bed anymore." An'' an said shyly.


    "You don''t usually wet the bed, but after drinking so much watermelon juice tonight, the situation is different. Both brother and sister have to go pee before going to bed."


    After drinking a large cup of watermelon juice, both brother and sister burped and fell on the bed not wanting to move. Li Haitang sat on the bed with them, massaging their legs with just the right amount of strength, and singing nursery rhymes with them to relax.


    The son obviously inherited the powerful genes of his father''s soul singer. He didn''t have many musical cells. His singing was always out of tune, which made his sister a little unable to turn back.


    Jiang chuheng lay on his side and looked at them laughing, but he did not laugh to interrupt them. He kept winking at his wife as if he were saying, "My own son, my absolute own son."


    After singing for half an hour, it was getting late. Li Haitang got out of bed, put on his shoes, and took his children to pee one by one. After they finished urinating, she sent them back to bed and asked her husband to take them to bed first. She rushed to take a shower.


    Before he went to bed, he had to pee once. In the middle of the night, both brother and sister were awakened by the urine. In the middle of the night, he got up and carried them to pee again.


    The next morning, she slept for another half an hour before getting up. It was already eight o'' clock when she went skating after breakfast. Today, with mom and dad accompanying them, brother and sister can put their heart into their performance. The tasks assigned by the coach are all completed with full marks, and they perform much better than other children of the same age.


    "Honey, go back and buy them a pair of good skates. Take them to the real ice rink in the winter." Jiang Chuheng suddenly made a decision.


    "Okay."


    Li Haitang''s plan was the same. She didn''t intend to turn the two children into professional athletes, but she would provide them with the best learning ground and felt that it would be better to practice in the real ice arena.


    When the children finished their one-and-a-half hour course, Jiang Chuheng called the rest of the family, arranged to meet them at 11: 30 at dinner, and then took his wife and children to the nearby shopping mall to play.

 Chapter 371 This Is Not As Simple As You Think

    Chapter 371: this is not as simple as you think.


    Today is sunday, the business street is very lively and noisy, the shops on both sides of the street are very busy, and even the roadside stalls are surrounded by business.


    The two children rarely went shopping. Every time they met a crowded place, they liked to move forward. The couple had to hold one tightly and pay special attention to safety.


    An'' an stopped at a vendor''s stall and watched the other children use their slingshots to bounce balloons to get presents. He was also eager to try. "Mom, I want to play balloons."


    "Sure, try it." Li Haitang looked back and saw her husband and daughter standing in front of another vendor not far away to buy food. "An'' an, do you want to wait for your sister first? She should like to play too. We''ll play together when she comes over?"


    An'' an looked back and nodded, "Okay."


    "You watch the other kids play first, learn the skills well, and then try to hit the ball."


    "Mom, this is a little similar to the darts dad taught us to play. It tests our eyesight." An'' an studied with his father at home, so he was interested.


    "Yes. But this balloon is not your ordinary balloon. It needs to be thicker. You have to find a point to break it later. It can''t be broken just by hitting it." Li Haitang squatted down and gently taught him.


    An'' an thought for a moment, then watched the others play and hit many times without breaking it. After making sure that what his mother said was reasonable, he squatted down and watched everyone play seriously. His little head was thinking quickly.


    Jiang chuheng brought his daughter over to buy some snacks. He saw the two of them squatting and looking at them. He asked, "Why don''t you just watch and not play?"


    "Waiting for you to come over." Li Haitang took the snacks he handed over and gave them to his son. He turned to his daughter and said, "Duoduo, do you want to play this game of bouncing balloons to get presents?"


    Duoduo stood on tiptoe and looked inside. He saw many children of six or seven playing in line. They were all playing happily, but none of them broke. He didn''t answer whether to play or not. He also despised them, "They are so stupid. They can''t even break a balloon."


    "This is not as simple as you think." An'' an turned around and choked on her." Are you going to play or not?" If I don''t, I''m going to play."


    "Play."


    At first, she thought it wasn''t challenging, and Duoduo wasn''t interested. Seeing her brother say it wasn''t as simple as she thought, she wanted to try.


    "Okay, go play, but you have to finish your food first." Li Haitang took some change out of her bag and asked jiang chuheng to look at them first. She went to buy tickets for them first.


    An'' an ate quickly and went to explore the road in high spirits. He took the slingshot his mother handed him and tried it around.


    "An'' an, this slingshot can be taken away later. You can take it home and play with it, but you have to be especially careful. You can''t shoot stones at people, you know?" Li Haitang followed closely behind him and taught.


    "I know." An'' an thought that the slingshot would be returned to the boss later. He was happy that he had spent money to buy it and take it away.


    Duoduo also quickly finished eating, holding another small slingshot and trying to follow her brother, her interest was obviously not so high, she planned to accompany her brother to the stage.


    "Bang!"


    An'' an hit the balloon with his first shot, but it didn''t break. After shaking twice, it returned to its original state.


    Duoduo almost clapped. Seeing that the shot was not broken, he was a little disappointed and said to his brother, "Brother, come on."


    An'' an was not discouraged when he missed the first shot. He must have been mentally prepared before, so he went on to hit the second.


    The second strike was still not broken.


    On the third strike, he did not move immediately, frowning as if he was thinking carefully, staring at the balloon opposite him and standing motionless.


    "Duoduo, you can start." Jiang Chuheng didn''t rush his son either. He thought it was great that he could calm down and think at this time. In order not to waste time, he let his daughter follow closely.


    Duoduo didn''t perform as well as her brother. She didn''t hit the balloon several times in a row, let alone burst it. After playing a few times, her confidence was taken aback and she frowned and lost her temper. "Dad, mom, I''m not playing anymore. I can''t play this game."


    "Okay, stop playing. Watch your brother play."


    Li Haitang did not force her. Everyone was not perfect. There was always something she was not good at. She would not force her child to be first in everything and force her to be a perfect person.


    "Mom, I''ll play two more." After a moment of calm thought, An'' an became interested again.


    "Okay."


    The next two strikes were even better than before, and one of them almost broke. An'' an seemed to have found the trick and took it more seriously.


    He played with his son in front of the stall for half an hour, broke two balloons, and got two small gifts before leaving.


    "Duoduo, this bunny doll is for you. It''ll look great on your bag." An'' an was very happy to receive the prize and shared it with his sister.


    "Thank you, brother."


    Duoduo really liked this bunny. It wasn''t pink either. It was a cute, azure bunny. She immediately took it and asked her mother to help her buckle it in her bag.


    "Honey, it''s not even eleven o'' clock yet. It''s still early for lunch. Why don''t you find a shop to take the children to dessert or something?"


    "Okay." Li Haitang glanced around and pointed to a shop across the street, "Go to that coffee shop. I went there with Liu Juan and the others last time. The cake in the shop tastes good, and there''s juice that children can drink."


    "Okay, let''s go."


    After entering the shop, Li Haitang and the two children sat down by the window. Jiang chuheng went to the service desk to pick up food.


    As soon as she sat down, Li Haitang felt a little upset and got up again, "An'' an, Duoduo, mom will go to the toilet. You sit here and wait for dad to come over. Don''t leave this seat, okay?"


    "Okay."


    Li Haitang immediately turned around with his bag and hurried to the service desk not far away to talk to Jiang Chuheng before going to the public toilet in the coffee shop.


    An'' an and Duoduo did not run around either. They sat on the comfortable sofa and played with the toys and dolls they had just won. An'' an was also very interested in explaining to his sister the experience of breaking balloons, making sense. Duoduo was listening carefully, but he probably didn''t understand. His expression was a little confused.


    The two of them chatted happily and did not see an acquaintance staring at them from the teahouse window across the street. Their eyes were complicated and profound.


    Naturally, this acquaintance was Sun Bingqing. She had an appointment here today to discuss the printing cooperation of the tutoring books. Just after the discussion, the other party had just left. She planned to sit for a while longer, but didn''t expect to see the four of them go to the coffee shop opposite. Instinctively, she moved a pot of green plants by the window slightly to block her figure, but she could see their every move through the window.

 Chapter 372 : It Doesnt Hurt to Eat It

    Chapter 372: it doesn''t hurt to eat it.


    Staring at the two children opposite her for two or three minutes, the girl looked very much like Li Haitang, and the boy was almost carved in the same mold as Jiang Chuheng. Unconsciously, she recalled the memories of her childhood.


    She and Jiang Chuheng were born the same year. Both of them lived in the courtyard, very close to each other, and they always played together. Of course, she played with a group of boys, and he never asked her to play with them.


    Not only in his childhood, but in elementary school, middle school, and even high school, he never called her to play. Every time he met her, he just greeted her and left.


    I don''t know when, but when they met, he didn''t even say hello to her, as if he didn''t want to know her.


    Now think about it carefully, it seems that it is time for her to run to the jiang family every day and perform in front of his mother.


    Thinking of this, she suddenly laughed at herself. Everyone else was so obvious, but she couldn''t see through it at that time. She also tried her best to be gentle and generous, trying to gain the recognition of the jiang family and get his heart.


    Looking back at these past events, Sun Bingqing felt that he had lived a very stupid life, a very poor life, and lived like a fool.


    As her thoughts drifted, Jiang Chuheng had already ordered something delicious and walked to the window to accompany the two children. When he sat down, he looked outside, but did not notice Sun Bingqing in the shop opposite him, smiling gently as he spoke with the two children.


    On this side, Sun Bingqing saw Jiang Chuheng''s smiling face through the gap between the leaves of the green plant. She had always longed for this smiling face to be for herself, but every time he saw him, he could only say a simple sentence with a serious and distant expression. He had never smiled so gently, almost gently.


    With such a gentle smile, he would only treat Li Haitang and their two children.


    The waiter quickly served the juice and pastries. Jiang Chuheng ordered a cup of coffee for his wife and drank juice for himself and his two children.


    "Dad, don''t you like coffee?" An'' an asked curiously when he saw his father drinking a large glass of juice with them.


    Jiang Chuheng took a sip with a straw and nodded slightly, "Not really. Dad likes tea, mom likes coffee."


    "Dad, when I grow up and make money, I''ll buy you some tea to make tea." An'' an said immediately.


    Jiang Chuheng laughed and touched his son''s little head lovingly. "Okay, dad will wait for your good tea."


    Duoduo didn''t want to be outdone either, "I''ll buy dad and mom coffee too."


    "My An'' an and Duoduo are very filial and sensible, and my parents are very happy." Jiang Chuheng handed the cake to them and gave it to them with a fork. "Mom said it''s delicious. You should try it."


    While the two children were eating cake, Jiang Chuheng looked in the direction of the toilet from time to time. After waiting for about five or six minutes, he saw that Li Haitang had not come out yet. He was a little restless and stood up and said, "An'' an, Duoduo, sit here and eat. Don''t move. Dad went to the bathroom to check. Mom hasn''t been out for so long. Maybe her stomach isn''t feeling well."


    "Okay, dad, you go." An'' an hurried.


    When Jiang Chuheng strode to the door of the toilet, Li Haitang came out with his bag. He asked, "Honey, is your stomach unwell?"


    "A little. I think the snacks I just ate outside weren''t very clean, and my delicate stomach wasn''t used to it." Li Haitang whispered to him.


    "Are you feeling better now?" Jiang Chuheng was a little upset and kept this in mind. It seemed that the food on the stall could not be bought for her to eat in the future.


    Li Haitang was much more comfortable after going to the bathroom, "Okay."


    "Then go sit down and rest now. If you still feel unwell, tell me in time. I''ll buy you some medicine." Jiang Chuheng held her hand and walked forward.


    "I have some medicine on me. I just put it on my abdomen. It''s much more comfortable."


    "Okay."


    When the two of them came over, the two children raised their heads and asked, "Mom, are you feeling unwell?"


    "A little. It''s all right now." Li Haitang smiled and sat down beside his son.


    "Mom, are you suffering from heatstroke?" An'' an continued to ask. It was hot summer now. He often heard that people would get heatstroke if they were too hot. He thought that his mother would accompany them to run outside and follow them.


    "No, no heatstroke. You know mom has a bad stomach and can''t eat a lot of irritating things. She just bought a lot of snacks on the street outside. Maybe something is not too clean, so she''s a little upset. She''s all right now." Li Haitang didn''t want to keep the two children in the dark. It would be better to tell them the truth so that they wouldn''t suspect anything.


    "Mom, then we won''t stuff you with unhealthy snacks in the future." An'' an said quickly and handed her the half-eaten cake guiltily. "Mom, you have this. It''s delicious."


    He also emphasized, "I ate it. It''s clean. It doesn''t hurt."


    Her son''s simple words made Li Haitang blush silently. She did not refute his kindness. She took his spoon and scooped it up. She nodded and praised him, "Delicious. This cake smells good. Mom likes it. Thank you, An'' an."


    "An'' an, you gave it to mom. You eat this." Jiang Chuheng handed him another strawberry cake.


    "Daddy, give it to mommy. I''ll just drink some juice." An'' an was so sensible that he pushed the cake in front of his mother again. Looking at the white mist of coffee in front of him, he suddenly asked, "Mom, is coffee something irritating?"


    "Uh... Sort of." Li Haitang was a little overwhelmed by his son''s keen mind. It seemed that he would not want to drink this cup of coffee today.


    "Then stop drinking. Your stomach won''t feel well after drinking. Come and have some juice with us." An'' an had almost finished his own juice, so he had to ask his father, "Daddy, buy another glass of juice for mommy."


    "Okay. You guys eat with mom, and dad goes shopping."


    Jiang Chuheng wanted to hug his son and kiss him. His son was as attentive as a cotton-padded jacket. He was glad that he could take care of his mother when he was five.


    His son was very good at taking care of people, and his daughter was very sensible. Duoduo had already handed his juice to his mother to drink, and his mouth was also nagging: "Mom, don''t drink coffee in the future, and don''t drink it when you are tired at work. Drink tea and water like dad, and drink juice like us."


    Li Haitang replied with a smile in his eyes, "Okay, listen to our Duoduo. Mom will try not to drink coffee in the future."


    Duoduo suddenly remembered something and recommended it with sparkling eyes, "Mom, the last time my aunt bought a honey lemon juice, it''s delicious. She said it has the effect of beauty and beauty. You can drink that every day in the future."


    Li Haitang thought that the little girl knew a lot and had a good memory. She actually remembered what Chu Xiaoman said at that time. She touched her face and teased her on purpose, "Duoduo, do you think that mother is old and ugly, and her skin is not good enough, so you need to eat more beauty food?"


    "No." Duoduo instinctively shook her head, looked up at her face and explained seriously, "Mommy is beautiful. She''s not old. She''s the prettiest mommy."

 Chapter 373 : One Step Back Is A Bright Future

    Chapter 373: taking a step back is a step back


    When Jiang Chuheng came back with a large glass of juice, she heard the two of them talking about profound problems and interrupted with a smile, "My wife is not old and ugly. She is obviously the most beautiful. Don''t think about it."


    "Yes, mom, you''re imagining things." With his father''s help, Duoduo straightened up.


    Li Haitang was just teasing her daughter. She smiled and took the juice from her husband, "Mr. Jiang Chuheng, your daughter asked me to drink honey lemon juice every day in the future."


    Jiang Chuheng immediately cheered up and sat down with a bright smile. "My wife doesn''t need to drink this. It''s enough to drink plain water every day. Even at the age of eighty, she''s still the most beautiful old lady."


    "Hehe, the most beautiful old lady." The two children all grinned in agreement.


    Li Haitang was also amused by him, a smile full of happiness and sweetness, holding the fruit juice bought by her husband to drink happily.


    Li Haitang didn''t get the cup of coffee she bought today. Jiang Chuheng, on the principle of not wasting, quietly held it and gave the three of them all the other delicious pastries and juices.


    After the three of them finished their juice, jiang chuheng asked, "Do you want more?"


    "No, we have to go for lunch later." Li Haitang shook his head and looked at his watch. It was exactly eleven o'' clock. "Let''s go. We''ll go around the neighborhood."


    "Mom, you said you were going to buy clothes for dad. Shall we go now?" Duoduo jumped down from the stool and carefully took her small bag.


    Li Haitang also took her bag and asked her husband for advice, "Honey, now?"


    "There are a lot of clothes at home. You don''t have to buy them." He usually wore work clothes from his work unit, and a lot of casual clothes for social gatherings, as well as suits and formal clothes. Jiang Chuheng didn''t want to buy clothes.


    "Yes. I won''t buy a coat today. I''ll buy some shirts." Today was just the right time, and she wanted to accompany him to choose and try it on.


    "Sure." Jiang Chuheng was happy to accompany his wife when she was interested.


    After confirming their itinerary, a family of four walked into the nearby high-end shopping mall hand in hand. As time was running out, they did not wander around and went straight to the men''s clothing area.


    Jiang Chuheng was not picky about clothes and shoes, nor did he care about the difference in styles, as long as they were comfortable to wear. However, his wife and children were very concerned. As soon as he entered the store, he picked out a few shirts and trousers for him and urged him to try them on in the fitting room. He had to cooperate with them.


    "Wow, dad, you''re so handsome." When he came out wearing his first outfit, Duoduo rushed over like a little girl.


    Li Haitang also walked over with a big smile. His husband kept exercising every day. After all these years of marriage, he had not gained half a cent of weight. His figure was well maintained. He was a walking clothes rack.


    Of course, in her opinion, he was the most handsome in military uniform.


    Jiang Chuheng adjusted the looseness of the belt and saw her precious daughter looking up at herself like a little flower. She bent down slightly and asked with a smile, "Really handsome?"


    "Handsome, very handsome, super handsome." Duoduo grinned.


    "Hehe..." His precious daughter''s cute appearance really pleased him, and made a forthright decision: "I bought this set of clothes."


    "Honey, handsome." Li Haitang also came over to praise him and urged him to try something else. "There are two more sets. Go and try them."


    "Honey, you don''t have to try it. It''s the same size. You can wear it. Just buy it." He didn''t really like to try it on, and he was confident about his figure.


    Li Haitang thought about it and decided, "Let''s give it a try. There''s one that''s a little slimmer. I''m sure you can wear it, but I''m afraid you don''t like it. Try it on."


    "Okay." Jiang Chuheng had to go back to the fitting room to try on the clothes.


    "Mom, I want to eat more and keep exercising. I''m as tall and as handsome as dad." An'' an was also his father''s little fan. He felt that his father looked so handsome in these clothes that he was his idol.


    "Yes. We, An'' an, look like dad. Everyone sees you and says it''s a miniature version of dad. When you''re an adult, you''ll be like dad now." Li Haitang squatted down and hugged him.


    The shop assistants standing not far away were all whispering. Li Haitang was a famous person, and they recognized him as soon as she entered the shop. Now that they saw her husband so handsome and handsome, and the two children so cute and sensible, they naturally had a topic to talk about.


    While Jiang Chuheng was trying on his clothes, Sun Bingqing followed up and wandered around the other clothing stores nearby, glancing at the four of them from time to time.


    When he saw Jiang Chuheng change into a new shirt and pants and come out, a flash of surprise flashed in her eyes, but she instantly recovered and became more miserable and lonely.


    The person who did not belong to her for a long time, she was still thinking reluctantly, she felt that she was crazy again, and into a dead end.


    He clearly had a clear mind, many things have been thought through, but he couldn''t help but pay attention to them, and some insidious ideas slowly emerged.


    She felt that she had reached the fork in the road of life again. One step forward might be a thousand feet deep, and one step back would be a bright future.


    Her reason told her not to step forward, she should step down and walk a good life, but the devil in her heart kept urging her to move forward, and a heart kept struggling and suffering, causing her head to suddenly dizzy and ache, and her thoughts became more and more chaotic. Finally, she left in a hurry with her bag in order not to be discovered by them.


    In the clothing store, Jiang Chuheng tried on the remaining two sets of clothes. He didn''t like the slim one. The old men in the camp liked to wear loose clothes, and he was no exception. However, his wife and daughter both said that he was super handsome and insisted that he buy it. He had to agree to love his wife and children.


    "Honey, this outfit is really nice. You look even more handsome than a model. Why don''t you go to lunch in it instead?" Li Haitang had a bright smile. She really liked to see him wear this suit. If it weren''t for public, she would have jumped on him.


    Jiang Chuheng caught the meaning in her eyes and smiled directly into her eyes. He deliberately leaned into her ear, "Honey, if you want me to wear it for dinner today, you have to cooperate with me tonight."


    Li Haitang''s pretty face turned as red as a ripe apple in an instant. He glared at him and yelled at him in a voice that two people could hear, "Jiang Chuheng, you big bastard."


    "Hehe..." Jiang Chuheng liked to tease her the most. She had a thin skin and had been married for so many years. She was still very reserved and shy about it. She had to tease and guide her to cooperate with him every time, but it was really wonderful. He was addicted to it.


    The couple were flirting and laughing here, and the two children were running around the store, having a good time. It was not until Jiang Chuheng tried on all the clothes, Li Haitang paid the bill and called the two children over that they left together.

 Chapter 374 Im So Poor That I Only Have Money Left

    Chapter 374: I am so poor that I only have money left


    Although it was Li Haitang''s treat at noon, jiang zicong was the most active. The three of them were the first to arrive at the store. Of course, with his parents leading the way, he finally found a private restaurant that was not very famous.


    The tables, chairs, and stools in this restaurant were all rather delicate and compact. There were too many of their families to sit at two tables, so Li Haitang simply booked the second floor.


    At this time, it was probably not her uncle who was here to attract Duoduo''s attention. She actually took the initiative to pester her second uncle. She climbed onto his lap and sat down, smiling and reporting to him about this morning''s class situation and the matter of shopping and playing balloons.


    "We Duoduo will grow up to be a chatterbox, or a little serious chatterbox." Second sister-in-law Xia Yuping smiled at his niece.


    Li Haitang agreed and smiled, "She''s a bit talkative, especially when she''s trying to reason with you. She has a small, stiff face and a preaching look, just like those stubborn old masters."


    "A Instructor jiang, a teacher li, gave birth to a little Instructor. It''s not surprising." Jiang Zicong smiled at her cousin''s performance.


    "Smile now. When Duoduo grows up, you must be the one to be scolded by her. I look forward to this day." Xia Yuping was really looking forward to it. Of course, she was most looking forward to her niece''s career choice when she grew up. With her current development and cultivation, she would most likely become a rose with thorns.


    Jiang Zicong didn''t believe her mother''s words. "I''m ten years older than Duoduo. She won''t scold me. An'' an, who is the same age as her, is likely to be scolded. And at dawn, she''s probably the one who''s being lectured."


    "My sister won''t scold me, and I won''t scold her." An'' an answered immediately.


    Although he and his sister loved to play and play, they never reprimanded each other. When they had different opinions, they would have the capacity to discuss. If they really couldn''t make up their minds, they would go to their parents and other elders for advice.


    Said Cao Cao Cao Cao was here.


    Xia Fuxiao''s excited shout came from the lobby downstairs, "An'' an, Duoduo, where are you?"


    "Brother dawn, we''re on the second floor." Duoduo replied in a low voice and leaned over to the railing on the second floor to show him the way, "Come up the stairs over there."


    Xia Jin and Chu Xiaoman followed closely behind their son. When they saw him rushing upstairs quickly, they also chased him and reminded him, "Go upstairs slowly, don''t rush, or you''ll fall down and hurt yourself."


    "Mom, no, I''m already seven, not three." Xia Fuxiao did not slow down. Instead, he sped up a little. He rushed up to Li Haitang''s table in three steps and asked excitedly, "Auntie, what delicious food are you having today?"


    "Roast suckling pig, a delicious cantonese dish. Elder brother Zitong and the others like it." Li Haitang introduced him with a smile. Their small table was already full. He pointed to the table next door and said, "Sit at this table for the three of you."


    "Little father of Aunt, auntie, at dawn, I''ll give you milk tea." Jiang Zicong took three bottles of milk tea from a large bag under the table and handed it to them.


    Chu Xiaoman reached out and took it. He smiled and teased him, "Your family was the one who invited the guests to dinner. In the end, the guests became your auntie. Did your family feel a little embarrassed too, so they bought milk tea to express themselves?"


    "It''s not about our family. To be exact, it''s not about my parents. It''s about me. The day before yesterday, I really walked around this area seven or eight times and stood at the door of this shop for a few minutes. I really didn''t see this shop sign. Their private restaurant is really a little low-key, and the green vines beside the sign are growing a little more vigorously. The boss and his wife are probably too busy, and they haven''t trimmed it down, so the sign is covered. That''s really no wonder for me." Jiang Zicong really didn''t lie. He came over today and told the boss and his wife about it, which made them hurry to take the ladder to trim the vines.


    Chu Xiaoman chuckled, "This place is really hard to find. We just asked a few people to find it. Mom, dad and big brother elder sister third should be able to find it, right?"


    "I called and told them the exact route. They said they could find it. It should be here soon." Jiang chuheng said.


    An'' an tilted his head up and continued, "Grandpa is so powerful. No matter where we go, he can find us."


    Everyone else laughed. The old man in the family had the strongest sense of direction, and he was also the calmest and calmest when he encountered something.


    "We An'' an know grandpa best."


    At this moment, Jiang Baichuan''s bright voice came from below. The table next to him looked down and saw the rest of the people coming together. They all stood up to greet each other.


    Jiang Zicong handed out milk tea with a bag and introduced it with a smile, "I originally wanted to invite all the elders to eat roast suckling pig, but for some reason, I ended up with cheap milk tea, so please bear with me."


    "You''d better treat yourself to milk tea. If you eat roast suckling pig, your fifteen years of new year''s eve savings will probably be empty once and for all." Jiang Chuqi laughed at him.


    Jiang Chuke added ruthlessly, "If it''s just a one-time empty, it''s okay. I''m afraid it won''t be enough to pay the bill. Most likely, we''ll have to wash the dishes and pay the debts here. In the end, the two of us will have to pay for it."


    "Haha..." The others all laughed happily. Lianjiang zicong himself was happy, a little unsure: "Should... Not be. I have a lot of new year''s money saved."


    "Come on, come on, give us a number and give us a bottom line." Jiang Zitong egged him on.


    Jiang Zicong, of course, wouldn''t tell the truth. He was not afraid to make fun of his little uncle, "I won''t give you my information, but I can be 100 % sure that I have more savings than my little uncle. The little uncle''s wallet was really empty. He couldn''t even come up with 20 yuan. Even An'' an despised him for being poor."


    "Really?" Chu Xiaoman was slightly shocked and asked with an exaggerated expression, "Brother Four, are you so poor? Your salary is quite high. Did you hand in your salary without a penny left?"


    "Cough..." Before Jiang Chuheng could explain, Li Haitang coughed quickly and softly to defend himself, "Let''s make it clear that my family is the richest in terms of property and money. I can shamelessly say that I am so poor that I only have money left. I believe everyone agrees with that. Also, after all these years of marriage, I didn''t ask Mr. Jiang Chuheng to hand over a single cent as a household fund. So, I think we should talk to Mr. Jiang Chuheng about the fact that his salary is not low, but he can''t come up with 20 yuan in his wallet."


    "Haha..." Everyone burst into laughter and turned their eyes to Jiang Chuheng, who was laughing so helplessly.


    Even An'' an and Duoduo looked at him curiously and said in unison, "Dad, where is your money?"


    Before he could answer, Duoduo jumped up from his second uncle and shouted, "I know. Dad must have deposited the money in the bank so that it wouldn''t be stolen."


    Xia Yuping smiled and said, "Duoduo knows a lot. He also knows that money can be deposited in a bank."


    "I heard from mom. Mom made a lot of money. Her money is in the bank, and there are many other places. She said she would tell us when my brother and I grew up." Duoduo didn''t know how her mother made money. She only knew that her mother was very capable. She ran many companies and made a lot of money.

 Chapter 375 I Dont Need Your Kind Help

    Chapter 375: I don''t need your kind help.


    An'' an also heard his mother say this. He was sitting next to Jiang Chuheng and asked him with his head raised, "Dad, is your money really in the bank?"


    "No." Jiang Chuheng answered briskly and smiled, "Dad''s money is not in the bank. It''s at home."


    "Oh." Neither brother nor sister thought much about it, thinking that he really kept it in one of the cabinets at home. After all, their allowance was also kept in separate piggy banks.


    Li Haitang became interested and said in a melodious voice, "At home? Why haven''t I seen it?"


    "I''ll show you when I get back." Jiang Chuheng smiled deeply.


    Chu Xiaoman teased him with a smile, "Tsk tsk, Brother Four, how much money have you saved?"


    "Enough for today''s meal. I won''t stay here to wash the dishes and pay the debts." Jiang Chuheng''s smile was bright, and he held his wife''s shoulder and smiled, "Honey, don''t worry, I won''t let you come to redeem me."


    Li Haitang looked at him with a smile. After knowing him for so many years, he knew him too well. The money on him should be...


    Before she could say anything, Duoduo, who was delicately thoughtful, leaned on the table and asked, "Dad, tell me the truth. Do you have any money?"


    "Haha..." Jiang Chuke and the others all laughed. He also echoed his niece, "Chu heng, if you don''t have money, tell the truth. We won''t laugh at you. Tell your daughter the truth and let her feel at ease."


    "Yes. Dad, if you don''t have money, we won''t laugh at you. In the future, my brother and I will save some money and stop wasting money. We will spare some pocket money for you every month." Duoduo was like a worried elder. Her mother gave them two fixed allowance every month. They had saved a lot of money. She thought she could give some to her father.


    "Haha..." Jiang Zitong and the other children clapped the table and laughed. The other adults were too happy to drink milk tea.


    Jiang Chuqi laughed so hard that she cried. "Chu heng, if you don''t explain your salary today, your own children won''t let you go. If outsiders find out that you''re going to live off your children''s allowance, they''ll laugh the whole courtyard to death."


    Jiang Baichuan glared at his youngest son, who knew his son better than his father, "Where else can his money go? He has invested in all kinds of projects like haitang."


    "Tsk tsk, did you hear that? Dad knows me best. Ever since I married haitang, the savings of each family have been left to haitang to manage. Her business vision is needless to say, but her aura in this area is too bright, so that you all forget that the savings of each family were left to me to manage. I have some business sense too. I brought you all to make a bucket of gold back then. It''s not as much as it is now, but it''s also the foundation of our family''s prosperity." With his father''s support, Jiang Chuheng finally explained.


    Li Haitang had already guessed it. He frowned and said, "Chu heng, even if you are investing in a good project, you don''t have to put all your salary into it. But you are frugal. You can''t even get 20 yuan out of your wallet."


    "Honey, we really need to explain why we can''t raise twenty yuan. I couldn''t come up with 20 yuan of pocket money that day, not just a little money on me." Jiang Chuheng said helplessly and glared at his nephew, Jiang Zicong. "Zi cong, your eyesight is good. Why did you only see my pocket money that was less than 20 yuan in my wallet that day, but not a stack of hundred yuan bills in the back?"


    Jiang Zicong: ... "I really didn''t see it."


    Xia Yuping chuckled and patted his son twice. "Your father said you were blind. That''s true."


    "I was really blind and misled our An'' an and Duoduo into thinking that I didn''t have 20 yuan in my savings." Jiang Chuheng reached out and touched the little heads of his children. He said earnestly, "An'' an, Duoduo, you have to believe in daddy. Daddy has the ability to raise you up, the ability and ability to give you the best education and living expenses. Daddy will do his best to support you for a whole day and make your lives less crooked."


    At this time, the siblings completely changed their previous thoughts. It turned out that they misunderstood their father. Qi qi was sensible and said, "Dad, I''m sorry, we were wrong."


    "You are not wrong. Your brother zicong has a bad eye and a bad brain. He deliberately misled you." Jiang Chuheng threw the pot at his nephew. How could he not even get together 20 yuan? He knew with a little effort that his nephew didn''t use his brain.


    "All right, stop talking about this outside. Haitang, everyone is here now. What time should we serve?" Chu Hongmei looked back at his daughter-in-law.


    "I have an agreement with the boss. The dishes will be served at 12: 00 sharp. There are still ten minutes left. Let''s finish drinking milk tea and have a chat."


    There were a few children making a fuss, and ten minutes soon arrived. The boss was very time efficient, not bad for a minute. At twelve o'' clock, he brought the roast suckling pig that everyone had been looking forward to for a long time.


    "Wow, I want one." The tall Jiang Zitong was the first to jump when he saw the golden roast suckling pig.


    Jiang Chuyan looked up and gave him a white look. "How can one be enough? Eat a few more to make up for your stupid pig head."


    "Haha, elder brother Zitong, uncle called you a stupid pig." Duoduo laughed in schadenfreude.


    "How am I stupid?" Jiang Zitong was unhappy.


    "Not stupid? I think you can score some points in the college entrance examination. If you don''t get into the national science and technology university, you can find me a bunch of thorns." Jiang Chuyan said with a stern face.


    Jiang Zitong stealthily turned away and grimaced, repeating his father''s words playfully and silently.


    He was the grandson of jiang''s parents, and everyone had high expectations of him. Jiang Baichuan and Jiang Chuyan both gave him death orders and had to enter the best military academy in the country, national science and technology university, so Jiang Zitong''s life in senior year was particularly miserable.


    Fortunately, his academic performance was not bad, and his brain was smart, but there were many other factors affecting this exam, and he was not sure if he could go online. If he did not go online, he was sure that he would be severely beaten.


    "Mom, is elder brother Zitong going to be beaten?" Although Duoduo gloated at the joke, he still didn''t want him to be beaten.


    "No. Elder brother Zitong''s grades are good. He will definitely get into the ideal university. Everyone will reward and praise him. He won''t be beaten." Li Haitang explained to her with a smile.


    "Auntie, if you don''t pass the exam, only you can save me. You must come and deliver the medicine to me in time." Jiang Zitong asked in advance.


    Li Haitang chuckled. She thought she was in a hurry to save someone. Instead, she was in a hurry to deliver the medicine. She smiled and nodded, "Okay, I promise to deliver the good medicine in time."


    "Virtue!" Jiang Chuheng laughed at him and stabbed him on purpose, "I have a college student who is currently teaching at the national science and technology university. A few days ago, he even called and confirmed to be the class teacher of the new freshman. I''ll let him take good care of you later."


    Jiang Zitong gnashed his teeth, "Little uncle, you don''t have to be so kind to help!"


    "I know you got into the national science and technology university 100 %. I already said hello to him and promised to bring two bottles of Country f red wine when you go to school." Jiang chuheng laughed hysterically.


    "It''s over, it''s over, my life is over." Jiang Zitong had no interest in roast suckling pig at this time, and his eyes were full of resentment towards his little uncle.

 Chapter 376 Make My Parents Proud of Me

    Chapter 376: make my parents proud of me


    "Stop howling, sit down and eat, or all you have left is a pig''s head."


    Xie Fangfei smiled and pulled him back to the stool. Today''s roast suckling pig was cut. She didn''t need to do it herself. She loved her son and put a chopstick in the bowl for him.


    "Wow, auntie, the roast suckling pig in this restaurant is really similar to what we ate in Guangcheng. It seems to have a little more special flavor. It''s delicious, but I can''t eat it." Jiang Zicong had already dipped the meat in the sauce and asked his cousin at the next table, "Wenwen, right?"


    "Mmm, it tastes the same. The skin is fragrant and crispy. It''s delicious." Gao Yawen likes to eat the surface of the golden skin.


    Jiang Chuqi smiled, "You guys know how to eat."


    "We still have to go out and play with our little aunt. She always takes us to eat all kinds of delicious food. We don''t need to worry about anything at all. We just need to follow her with an empty stomach." Jiang Zicong also liked to get along with Li Haitang, probably because there was not much generation gap with her, and his parents would always catch them preaching a few words, but the little aunt would never be like this, and they would also eat and drink with them, so they liked to chat and get along with her.


    "I like to play with mom too. Mom will take us to many interesting and meaningful places to play." An'' an spent a few days in Guangcheng this time, and he liked to travel, especially with his parents. Now he was looking forward to his mother taking them to other places to play.


    Li Haitang gave her husband and children some meat. Seeing that her son had also made a statement, she naturally answered, "There''s still less than half the time this summer vacation. Let''s take some time to find a nearby scenic spot to play with."


    "Take me with you." Jiang Zitong was the first to raise his hand.


    "And me." Xia Fuxiao refused to be outdone. Last time he missed the chance to accompany his grandparents in the provincial capital, he was still upset.


    "Sure, bring them all."


    One was with her, and the other was with a stack of them. They were all big kids, so there was no need to worry about it. Of course, Li Haitang was willing to take them all with him.


    "Little aunt, let''s go to Inner Mongolia to ride a horse." Jiang Zitong suddenly made a suggestion.


    "Good idea." Li Haitang also wanted to go. She hadn''t been there yet and was very interested in horseback riding. It wasn''t too far from the capital to Inner Mongolia, so she could have a good time in three or five days.


    Jiang Chuyan picked up a large piece of pork for his son and rarely praised him, "If you go to the national science and technology university for the college entrance examination, you can play for a few days. If you don''t, you know the consequences."


    "Hehe, dad, you can rest assured that your son is not that bad." Jiang Zitong confidently told the truth. He didn''t tell his family how they did on purpose. He kept them interested and pretended that he didn''t do too well. His parents were worried.


    Jiang Chuyan''s face softened a little. "I hope you don''t talk big. You won''t be able to put your face back."


    "Don''t worry, I won''t embarrass you and mom."


    Looking at his brother''s complacent manner, An'' an, who was holding onto the meat and eating, said sensibly, "I want to study hard too. I want to get into the best university and make my parents proud of me."


    Li Haitang smiled and touched his little face. "We, An'' an, will always be proud of our parents."


    She did not have high expectations for her children, and did not ask her children to become like other parents. She only hoped that they would live a healthy and happy life.


    A few days later, the results of the college entrance examination came out, and Jiang Zitong got into the national science university as he wished, and even exceeded the score line by more than ten points.


    This made Jiang Chuyan and his wife very happy. The The jiang family family was also happy for him and gave him a big gift.


    Li Haitang gave him the latest laptop as a gift, the most expensive of all gifts, and the one that Jiang Zitong liked the most. This time, his aunt''s position in his mind went up a level.


    After he filled out his application, Li Haitang also arranged for a week''s short vacation, so that the children would adjust their training courses and take their parents-in-law and a group of children to Inner Mongolia to play horseback riding.


    The children were very interested in horseback riding, but li haitang could not. She had to invite some local nomads to teach them and take them to gallop and play on the vast grassland, while she and her parents-in-law took photos with them.


    "Mom, riding is fun, but my butt hurts."


    At night, Duoduo, who was sleeping in a fine yurt, was lying on the carpet complaining to his mother and rubbing his little butt with his hands.


    Li Haitang had just finished washing her face and saw her daughter say that her butt hurt. He immediately came over and picked her up. He took off his pants. Seeing that both sides of his buttocks and thighs were red, he gently rubbed her."


    After applying it to her daughter carefully, she also applied it to her son, who had been silent for a long time. She knew that his son was a little painful, but he was patient. He was so strong at such a young age that she was a little moved.


    "An'' an, Duoduo, lie down and rest first. Mom will go next door and deliver some medicine to elder brother Zitong and the others."


    They had been playing crazy for the past two days and were in high spirits for the first time, especially after riding alone on the prairie today. They were probably red and swollen, but they just kept quiet.


    "Okay."


    Li Haitang came back after delivering the medicine and let them wipe it themselves. Then he told the two children stories and took them to sleep early.


    The night on the grassland was especially quiet and peaceful, far away from the bustle and bustle of the big city, without any noise, so quiet that even the wind could not be heard, everyone naturally had a good rest.


    When the red sun in the east rose from the horizon, Jiang Baichuan was already standing on the vast prairie with his camera on his back, taking pictures. The old man had a light sleep and was especially fond of the unique and beautiful natural scenery here. Before the children got up, he had already taken a stack of photos and came back.


    "An'' an, Duoduo, get up. Stop sleeping in."


    The twins sat up from their mother''s arms, rubbed their sleepy eyes and answered, "Grandpa, we''re up."


    Li Haitang also had a deep sleep last night. It was the most solid night he had slept for so many years. He sat up on the comfortable carpet and kissed his children. "It''s a good sleep. It''s a pity your father has to work and has no time to play with us."


    "Mom, we''ll play with dad the next time he''s on vacation. We''ll ride with dad then." An'' an raised his head.


    "Okay. It''s fun here. You have to play with dad once."


    Li Haitang picked up the clothes she had prepared last night and quickly put them on for the two children. "An'' an, Duoduo, you go out first. Mom will change and call you in later to wash up."


    "Mom, I''ll keep watch at the door for you."


    Duoduo was very sensible. When she went out, her father taught her to guard the door while her mother was changing clothes and taking a bath. She kept this in mind and carried it out in action.


    "Hehe, okay." Li Haitang''s heart was filled with smiles. Her husband was so thoughtful.


    By the time the three of them had finished packing, Chu Hongmei had already prepared breakfast outside. She asked the local herdsmen to buy some food, beef and mutton, and cooked a big pot of meat porridge for everyone in the morning.

 Chapter 377 : The Tides Are Turning

    Chapter 377: a whirlwind


    During breakfast, Jiang Zicong was limping. Li Haitang knew that he had overdone his riding training yesterday and reminded him, "Zi cong, take a day off today. Don''t go riding."


    "Okay." He didn''t try to be brave. Anyway, there were many other interesting activities on the grassland. He planned to play with others today.


    "Let''s go to the sheep and milk with grandma today. It''s quite interesting." Chu Hongmei milked the sheep with the herdsmen''s women yesterday and made milk tea for his grandchildren in the evening. The taste was completely different from what he had bought in the shops in the capital, but it was quite fresh.


    "Okay. Auntie, let''s roast lamb on the grassland tonight." Jiang Zicong didn''t forget to eat while he was playing.


    "Sure, I''ll talk to the herdsmen later and borrow some barbecue tools from them and buy some fresh mutton." Li Haitang brought them out and naturally wanted them to have fun and eat happily before going back.


    The children didn''t have high standards for food and drink. They ate mutton for a few days and didn''t feel bad. Every day, they ran and galloped on the prairie energetically. They didn''t want to go back. After that, it was still their parents who called repeatedly to urge them to leave Inner Mongolia reluctantly.


    Jiang Chuheng had been looking forward to the return of his wife and children. That day, they took the train back to the capital. He personally drove to pick them up. When he saw their safe return, his heart was at ease.


    As soon as the two children saw him, they chattered about all kinds of things they had seen in Inner Mongolia, told him all the interesting things about them riding horses and milking sheep, and invited him to come with them next time.


    After dinner in the evening, while Li Haitang was taking a bath, jiang chuheng took the two children in the room and spoke in a mysterious way for a long time. He did not know what he said. The two children went back to their own room to sleep that night.


    When li haitang came out of the bathroom to wash her hair, she saw that the bedroom was very quiet, and the two children were not rolling on the bed. "Hubby, where are An'' an and Duoduo?"


    "They went back to their room to sleep tonight." Jiang Chuheng skillfully took out the hairdryer, pulled her to sit down in front of the dresser, and began to blow her hair.


    "Why are you going back to your room to sleep tonight?" Since the last time they almost drowned, brother and sister slept with them for two nights.


    Jiang chuheng said with a smile in his eyes, "I told them that mom and dad had something very important to discuss tonight. They couldn''t be disturbed, so they went back to their room to sleep."


    Li Haitang looked up and gave him a white look, not knowing what to say.


    "Hehe..." Jiang Chuheng saw her playful action in the mirror and couldn''t help but laugh. He took a step sideways, lowered his head, covered her red lips and kissed her gently, "Honey, we haven''t seen each other in days. I miss you. It''s time to have a good talk tonight."


    Li Haitang ignored him.


    Her face was thin, and Jiang Chuheng stopped teasing her. Her attitude was tacit. He knew her.


    In order to hurry up, he quickly helped her blow her hair, picked her up at the moment she got up, turned off the bedside lamp, and began the deep and lingering conversation of the night.


    From the second day onwards, the people who were supposed to work, the people who were supposed to train, and the people who were supposed to be busy with their own things.


    In the blink of an eye, it was the last week of august. Ji Dongming, the young and promising chairman of the Camry group, called to invite Li Haitang to participate in the opening ceremony of a large film and television base. She made another high-profile appearance on the tv network news, with a group of business elites occupying the front page of the financial channel.


    "Dad, I saw mom on tv again." When An'' an was watching tv at night, he pointed at the people on the tv and said to Jiang Chuheng.


    "Well, it was Dongming uncle who invited mom to attend. Mom is the second shareholder of Camry group, so she should."


    Li Haitang had invested countless amounts of money in Ji Dongming over the years, unconditionally trusting and supporting him, and the Camry group had built their reputation in the real estate industry in such a short period of time with her help. Now Camry group is involved in a wide range of industries, companies in various industries are in a steady state of growth in profits, and kang mei real estate is the fastest development of all industries, which is also due to the rapid development of domestic real estate, they seized the best opportunity.


    Li Haitang trusted him so much and supported him day by day for so many years. Ji Dongming was really touched and devoted to running his business. Every year, he used his best results to pay for her work.


    The ribbon cutting ceremony for the completion of the film and television base was held in the eastern city, so Li Haitang naturally had to go on a business trip, but in just two days, she finished her work and rushed back to the capital to accompany her husband and children. As for the internal work and management of the Camry group, she did not interfere at all. She left all the power to Ji Dongming to decide whether to win or lose.


    "When will mom come back?" Duoduo asked.


    "I just called back and said I would be back for lunch tomorrow." He knew that his wife was on the first flight back, and he didn''t want her to be so tired.


    "Dad, let''s go to the airport to pick up mom tomorrow."


    "Okay." When his wife came back from a business trip, of course, he would pick her up. Seeing that the news was over, he got up and said, "Let''s go to the study. Dad will take a test on your recent homework."


    The father and son studied in the study until nine o'' clock. In the evening, jiang chuheng took them upstairs to rest. He put his arms around each other and fell asleep.


    Sun Bingqing was one of the three people who watched the news on the financial channel. She didn''t care about financial news in the past, but now that she was running her own business, she began to pay attention to the news, but she didn''t expect to see Li Haitang in the news tonight.


    Camry group.


    How could she forget this? When Li Haitang was still in business, he started his career by writing, and the money he earned was spent on supporting Jiang Chuheng''s friend Ji Dongming.


    It was at that time that Ji Dongming, Xu Yueyang, and Li Haitang founded the Camry group together. She remembered that Jiang Chuheng also took a share in the Camry group at that time, but later because the soldiers were not allowed to do business, he withdrew and transferred the shares to Jiang Chuqi. After he married Li Haitang, all of these shares should have fallen to her.


    Now she suddenly remembered when Li Haitang held a press conference to clarify that she had deliberately framed her reputation behind her back. At that time, Ji Dongming had stepped forward to testify and explain for her, to firmly acknowledge Li Haitang''s character in front of all the media, to regard her as a confidant, friend, and best partner.


    Now it seems that after so many years, they still have a very happy cooperation, and in a short span of more than ten years, they have formed such a famous large group from the unknown Camry group. When she thought about the small bookstore in her hand and the news she got from the meeting with the supplier of printing equipment today, her eyes darkened.


    Ten years, not long, not short, they were not a starting point, she was high, but looked down at them.


    But now that things had changed, they had reached an unreachable height, and she had to look up to them.

 Chapter 378 : Almost Fell into the Abyss

    Chapter 378: nearly falling into the abyss


    When Yan Xiaoyun came out of the shower, he saw his daughter sitting on the sofa, staring blankly at the advertisement on tv, casually changing the channel with the remote control on the side, and her voice was a little lonely, "It''s cold. If there''s nothing else, go back to your room and rest early."


    Sun Bingqing regained his senses, rubbed his slightly painful temple, put on his slippers, and got up to walk to his room.


    "Bingqing, you seldom stay in the bookstore these days. Are you busy outside?" Yan Xiaoyun had wanted to ask her about this for a long time. She went to the bookstore to hear the waiter say that she rarely stayed in the shop. She seemed to be busy with other things recently, but she was afraid of making her unhappy, so she kept silent.


    Sun Bingqing paused and explained, "The person Yujie introduced to publish the guidance materials for cooperation had left the company for personal reasons, and the work had been handed over to others. But the person who took over was not a good person, and the profits that had been agreed on were not paid on time according to the contract. After meeting with the other party several times, it didn''t help much, so I stopped working with them."


    "I see. It''s good to be uncooperative. I''ll talk to Yujie about it later." Yan Xiaoyun was still very happy to see her daughter willing to talk to her. Even if the way to earn money was broken, she didn''t feel pity.


    "I recently learned something about the printing and publishing of tutoring materials. The profits are very high, and the procedures are not particularly complicated. When Yujie is free next time, I''ll talk to her about it. If we can, we''ll do it ourselves. Take your time." Sun Bingqing revealed his thoughts to his mother for the first time.


    "Okay, okay. I''ll call her tomorrow and ask her to come over for the weekend off." When yan xiaoyun saw that she had finally ignited her fighting spirit, she heaved a deep sigh of relief. She believed that her daughter had the ability to give her some time to stand up again.


    "There''s no hurry. I just have a preliminary idea." Sun Bingqing then went back to his room.


    She just had an idea, but Yan Xiaoyun was more excited than anyone else. When she locked the door, she immediately picked up the phone at home and called her little daughter.


    Sun Yujie was also happy with her sister''s change and promised to come over this weekend to talk to her in detail.


    Nowadays, the development of private enterprises is getting better and better, especially the rise of the laid-off trend of state-owned units, and more and more people go to sea to do business. This is not embarrassing. On the contrary, it is a better opportunity. As long as we grasp it well, there is still a chance to soar into the sky.


    Back in the room, Sun Bingqing heard her mother''s slightly excited words. There was no smile on her face, and the light was not turned on in the room. She was lying alone on the bed, looking out the window at the light in the attic not far away.


    She sat in silence for countless nights. Memories were playing in her head, and many people and things flashed by, but she could not grasp the main point. The more she thought about it, the more confused she became. Her mind became more and more confused, and it was not until recently that she stabilized slightly.


    Some time ago, she also took the time to see the skilled old chinese medicine, prescribing some medicine to relieve her mental illness in the auxiliary treatment, perhaps because of taking the medicine, she felt better, people were a little more energetic, and her mind was a mess of thoughts slowly cleared up.


    However, reality had stimulated her time and time again, and her heart, which had been hard to calm down, was in a mess again. It seemed that she could not calm down again tonight.


    He touched the medicine bottle by the bedside, poured two randomly and swallowed them, then forced himself to lie down and rest.


    That night, she had a dream. When she woke up the next morning, she remembered everything clearly. Two innocent faces kept changing in her mind. The more she thought about them, the deeper her heart sank.


    Sun Bingqing felt that she was really bewitched. In her dream, she almost fell into a deep abyss. She touched her sweaty back and quickly got up to put some hot water in the bathroom.


    "Bingqing, how are you going to take a shower this morning?" Yan Xiaoyun got up earlier than she did. It was a little strange to see her go into the bathroom as soon as she came out.


    "It''s a little hot at night. I''m sweating all over. Wash up." Sun Bingqing''s tone remained calm, and he returned to his room after taking a shower.


    "Oh." Yan Xiaoyun didn''t think much about it. After all, it was indeed a hot summer, and it was still a little hot at night. He also chased after him and said, "Remember to turn on the fan at night. Don''t get sunstroke."


    The mother and daughter had a simple breakfast at home. Sun Bingqing walked to the bookstore not far away with her bag as usual. When she passed the kindergarten where An'' an Duoduo was studying, she saw that there were no students at the gate of the school. Then she remembered that it was still summer vacation, and the children in the kindergarten had not come to class yet.


    She calculated the time. It was only three or four days since she left school. The twins should be at home preparing for school.


    An'' an and Duoduo did make preparations at home. This summer, they took all kinds of training courses, which were all over yesterday. They got up early this morning and washed their schoolbags under Peng Yumei''s guidance. They were doing a decent job in the pool with a small brush.


    After they finished washing, Peng Yumei taught them to dry them, and helped them clean and dry the school uniform and shoes of the kindergarten once again, helping them prepare for the start of school.


    Jiang chuheng had to go to work in japan today. He first reported to his work unit, then took a leave of absence and drove back at 10 o'' clock to pick up his two children and his wife at the airport.


    "An'' an, Duoduo, are you ready? Let''s go." Jiang Chuheng came back to the house and had a glass of water, urging the two children who were a little slow to go out.


    Seeing that his daughter was wearing that big bow dress today, Jiang Chuheng smiled helplessly, "Duoduo, why are you dressed so beautifully?"


    "I like this dress. I''m going to dress up to welcome mom." Duoduo was still running around the living room, smiling, with her big bow.


    "Okay, it''s beautiful. Let''s go. We''ll be late any later. Mom will have to stand in the sun and wait for us later." Jiang Chuheng held two kettles for them and strode to open the door to drive outside. The two children immediately ran after them.


    After the two children had settled down, Jiang Chuheng immediately lit the fire and set off.


    There were two chattering children in the car, and the father and son were chatting and laughing all the way. They were not bored at all. They arrived at the airport on time more than half an hour later.


    "Daddy, mommy hasn''t arrived yet. Is the plane late?"


    Jiang Chuheng wasn''t sure either, so he led the two of them inside the airport to check on the situation. He saw on the electronic screen that the plane was indeed five minutes late. "Five minutes later. Let''s wait."


    Dad, there''s watermelon juice there. Let''s go buy a cup for mom. Mom has been on the plane for so long. She must be thirsty." Duoduo noticed that there was an exquisite shop selling fruit juice next to him, completely forgetting that there was water on the plane.


    "Sure, I''ll buy you one too."


    Jiang Chuheng took out his wallet, took out some change, went to the store and bought a big bag of juice, and bought a cup for Li Haitang and her assistants. The others had ice cubes, and the wife''s was at room temperature.

 Chapter 379 : Picnic Plan

    Chapter 379: picnic plan


    When they saw Li Haitang''s figure, the two children flew over like swallows and shouted, "Mom."


    "Ouch, my two precious hearts, I haven''t seen you for two days. I miss my mother so much." Seeing them, Li Haitang didn''t even want a briefcase full of important information. He threw it on the ground, squatted and waited for the two children to pounce on him. Then, one by one, he held it in his arms and kissed it hard.


    "Mom, a lot of people are watching." An'' an was a little shy now. After a few kisses from her mother, she shyly stepped back a little.


    Li Haitang smiled gently, "Our An'' an has grown up and is shy. She won''t let her mother kiss her anymore."


    An'' an''s initially angular little face was slightly red and his voice was a little low, "Mom, let''s go home and kiss."


    "Hehe, okay, let''s go home and kiss." Li Haitang had to pick up the bag on the ground and saw that Jiang Chuheng had come over with a gentle look in his eyes, "Honey, have you been here for a long time?"


    "No, we just arrived." Jiang Chuheng handed Liao Minghui a large bag of watermelon juice and asked him to distribute it. He handed Li Haitang another cup in his hand and took the briefcase from her hand. "Drink some watermelon juice first to relieve the heat."


    "Okay, did you drink?" Seeing that neither of them had hands, Li Haitang instinctively wanted to feed the two children.


    "Mom, we all had a big drink, and the bottle was thrown away." They drank the juice so fast that a large bottle of it was gone in a few sips.


    "Would you like some more?" Li Haitang handed the juice bottle to his daughter.


    Duoduo shook his head, "Mom, we''ve had enough. No more. This is for you. Drink it quickly."


    Li Haitang had actually just drunk a large glass of water on the plane. She wasn''t very thirsty at the moment, but her husband bought it for her, so she had to finish it if she wasn''t thirsty.


    On the way back, Li Haitang talked to the children. "An'' an, Duoduo, school is starting in three days. Tomorrow is saturday and sunday. Dad doesn''t have to work. Let''s go for a picnic with xiao shan and jie, okay?"


    He had said he was going to take his children out for a picnic, but he didn''t find the time. School was about to start, so he had to find a day to play with them in the wild.


    "Okay, okay." Brother and sister were delighted to hear that they could go out again.


    "Then let aunt yu mei prepare some cooking tools for us in the afternoon and bring some dishes. We will leave after breakfast tomorrow morning."


    "Mom, where are we going for a picnic?" An'' an leaned forward and asked.


    "This is the place for the picnic. Dad has already asked about it. We can just follow him tomorrow."


    "Daddy, where is it?"


    Jiang chuheng stroked his head with an empty hand. "It''s still in the suburbs east of the capital. It was introduced by you, elder brother Zitong. It took 30 or 40 minutes to drive. Their class had organized a picnic before, and they said that the scenery there was very beautiful and it was very suitable for a picnic. He wrote me the exact location and told you that you didn''t know."


    "Oh." An'' an stopped asking.


    Duoduo asked again, "Dad, will elder brother Zitong and brother zicong go with us tomorrow?"


    "They won''t go. Zi tong leaves the morning after tomorrow to report to the school. We will go to uncle''s house for dinner tomorrow night, which will be considered practice for him."


    "I heard from eldest aunt that the city where brother zitong went to school is the provincial capital where grandpa''s family lives. The school is still very close to grandpa''s home. In the future, we can visit brother zitong when we go to grandpa''s house to play." Duoduo actually didn''t know which school Jiang Zitong was studying at, only that it was a good university, and her father had graduated from it.


    Yes, it''s very close to grandpa''s house. It only takes ten minutes by bus. Dad called your uncle Li Tao today and asked him to pick up zitong at the airport the morning after tomorrow and take him to school." Jiang Chuheng naturally had to take care of his nephew when he went to his alma mater.


    Liao Minghui, who was sitting in the back row, rarely interjected, "My Liao Jie also wanted to enter the national science university. On the day the score line for this year''s college entrance examination came out, it was rare for him to take the initiative to reveal this idea to me."


    "Not bad. It''s good for boys to go to military school, but Liao Jie''s grades are still a little low. He still has two years to go to high school, so he has to work hard."


    Liao Minghui smiled, "Yes, his grades are still a little low. Seeing this year''s score line, he has a sense of confidence in himself. It''s better to have a goal than to have no goal at all. I hope I can achieve my goal in two years."


    "Mom, in the future, I will take this school as well. I will be classmates with dad and elder brother Zitong." Duoduo seemed to be very interested in this school.


    Li Haitang smiled lightly, pulled her baby daughter''s pigtail, and corrected her, "It''s to be an alumnus with dad and elder brother Zitong, not a classmate."


    "Oh, yes, it''s an alumni." Duoduo was a little annoyed that he had made a mistake.


    Jiang Chuheng did not object to his daughter''s wish to enroll in the military academy. On the contrary, he was very supportive. The students who graduated from the military academy also had a lot of jobs. For example, he did not choose the command department, but the research direction of military weapons. He also used his ability and ability to contribute to the country.


    An'' an seemed not interested in these things for the time being. His mind was full of thoughts about tomorrow''s picnic, and he brought the topic back to this. "Mom, let''s go for a picnic tomorrow. What are we going to eat?"


    "You can pick your own wild vegetables. If our picnic place is near the mountain, dad and Liao Bobo can go up the mountain to hunt. If you are near the river or the lake, you can go down the river to catch fish and pick up Snail clams. We can also bring some food from home by ourselves. We won''t be hungry anyway."


    It was the first time Li Haitang had taken her children to a picnic, and she had not been to such an event for many years. At this moment, he suddenly remembered the time when he had a picnic in the bamboo forest of tan city in high school. He found that time really passed too fast. In a flash, it was more than ten years ago. All his former classmates had married up and started their careers. They had not been together for a long time.


    The children were very excited about this kind of going up the mountain to hunt and down the river to fish. An'' an leaned his head forward again. "Dad, can you catch and hunt fish?"


    "Yes, dad used to hunt in the mountains during military training. When he went to his mother''s hometown, he used to catch fish with your grandfather, but he had to have a fishing net." Jiang Chuheng had not done this kind of work for many years and was still a little unsure.


    Li Haitang, who was sitting next to him, was the clearest about his subtle changes. He smiled and said, "An'' an, Duoduo, if dad can''t catch fish, mom will go down the river to get Snail and clams for you to eat. This mom will."


    "We can swim. Let''s go down the river and touch with mom." Brother and sister said in unison.


    "Okay." Li Haitang nodded.


    There was a small meandering river flowing past the old house. When he was a child, he often went to the river to touch the Snail clams. Every time he accumulated a bucket, he washed and picked out the meat and fried it. Of course, she ate the least as a worker, and the laziest Deng Wenfang ate the most. Now that I think about it, the original owner had a hard time, and I don''t know how she got through it.


    "Mom, can you cook?" Duoduo added.


    "Yes, aunt yu mei can cook too. We just need to collect the ingredients. We promise to cook them and prepare a delicious wild vegetable for everyone to eat." Li Haitang still had this confidence. She was worried that the men would not be able to get good food. After thinking about it, she decided to bring more food from home, lest tomorrow''s picnic could only drink plain water.

 Chapter 380 : Im Sure Its Easy to Get

    Chapter 380: it''s definitely easy to get.


    Back home, lunch was ready. During the meal, Li Haitang handed over the cooking tools to the liao brothers and sisters and asked them to take the time in the afternoon to buy the fishing tools and hunting tools that they did not have at home. He planned to let Jiang Chuheng and Liao Minghui go to get addicted tomorrow.


    Jiang Chuheng still had to work in the afternoon. After dinner, he took a short rest and went back to work.


    Li Haitang took the two children to take a nap at home. In the afternoon, he accompanied the two children to review what they had learned in the first year of kindergarten so that they could slowly get into shape and get ready to start the new semester.


    When the three of them came out of the study, the liao brothers and sisters had already bought the tools for the picnic and were playing with them in the small garden. An'' an was very curious about these things and ran over to squat beside them and asked, "Elder brother Jie, this bow and arrow is so big. What is it for hunting?"


    "The store owner said that pheasants and rabbits can be hunted. I bought the best quality. He said that if I was lucky enough to meet wild boars, this would work too." Liao Jie didn''t think that they would be lucky enough to meet the boar tomorrow. He just wanted to see if he could hunt a pheasant.


    "Wild boar." An'' an recalled the appearance of the wild boar in the animal appreciation book. He remembered that it was dark and different from the pigs he raised at home. He asked curiously, "Elder brother Jie, have you ever seen a wild boar?"


    "Yes, once in my hometown. The old hunters in our village formed a team to hunt during the new year. It happened to be snowing heavily that year. A wild boar couldn''t find food in the mountain and came down to hunt. Fortunately, they caught it. That wild boar was so big, it weighed over 200 kilograms, and it was very fierce. At that time, seven or eight of them took a lot of effort to kill it." When Liao Jie introduced him, he used his hand to measure the length of the boar.


    "So big?" An'' an had never seen a wild boar in real life, and his mouth was so wide open that it could fit into an egg.


    "It''s over 200 pounds. It''s a big one. It''s dark and has sharp fangs on its mouth."


    Duoduo, who was standing behind his brother, immediately answered, "We''ve seen pictures of wild boars in books, just like brother jie said."


    "If only dad could hunt a wild boar for a picnic tomorrow." An'' an was imagining that instead of craving for wild boar meat, he simply wanted to grab one and see what he really looked like.


    Li Haitang, who walked over at some point in time, held a cup of water in his hand and smiled gently, "It''s hard to hunt wild boars this season, and the mountains here are not high, so the chances of wild boars appearing are slim. We''ll go back to grandpa''s house this new year. There are many mountains over there and wild boars often appear in winter. Let father and uncle look for them in the mountains."


    Both brother and sister''s eyes lit up. They asked in unison, "Mom, have you seen wild boars?"


    "Yes, many times when I was a child. Every winter, wild boars could not find food in the mountains. Sometimes, they would come down in groups to find food. They always ate the crops near the mountains. The farmers hated them. Every time we meet a wild boar, everyone runs around and tells us that the whole village chases and catches them with simple hunting tools. Sometimes, if we are lucky, we can catch one or two of them for the chinese new year." The memory in Li Haitang''s mind showed that the original owner had followed the crowd when he was a child. Of course, it was purely for the crowd. It was impossible to catch it.


    Duoduo looked up and asked curiously, "Mom, is that wild boar meat good to eat?"


    Li Haitang smiled, "Mom only ate it once. It''s not bad. It''s a little sweeter than pork."


    "Then let''s go to grandpa''s house for the new year and ask dad to catch one in the mountains to eat." Duoduo felt that wild boars were everywhere in the mountains. She believed that her father''s skill would be easy to get.


    Li Haitang raised his eyebrows and smiled, "We''ll see then. If there happens to be wild boars coming down the mountain, then naturally don''t miss out on a good opportunity."


    "Mom, tomorrow we will go for a picnic. We will go to the mountains. Can we follow dad to the mountains to catch pheasants?" An'' an asked.


    "No." Li Haitang shook his head decisively and explained to them, "It''s still august and september, and the weather is still hot. There are often poisonous snakes and insects in the mountains. You are too young to go to the mountains safely. Besides, dad and the others go hunting halfway up the mountains. They can''t take care of you when they hunt. Tomorrow, mom will take you for a walk at the bottom of the mountain and pick some wild fruits and vegetables. When you grow up, let dad take you hunting in the mountains."


    "Okay." The siblings were a little disappointed.


    Seeing that the two of them were not in high spirits, liao shan smiled shyly and told them, "An'' an, Duoduo, there are a lot of delicious wild fruits in the mountains, such as mulberries, wild pomegranates and wild grapes. They are all delicious. They can also pick honeysuckle and chrysanthemum, and they can also pick black fungus and wild mushrooms to eat."


    "But we don''t know each other." An'' an said.


    "We know each other. We grew up in the countryside and often went up the mountain with the children in the village to pick them. I''ll teach you tomorrow." Since Liao Shan came to school in the capital city, he had hardly gone into the mountains to play. He was still looking forward to his trip tomorrow.


    "Okay, then we''ll carry the basket tomorrow." Duoduo was imagining coming back with a big basket tomorrow.


    Li Haitang smiled, "Just carry a light cloth bag. The basket is too heavy. You can''t carry it."


    "Then I''ll go pack now. I''ll take the cloth bag with the bunny printed on it that I bought in Guangcheng." Duoduo was in a good mood, so he immediately turned around and ran back to his room to start rummaging.


    Duoduo, don''t rummage through the closet. First think about where the cloth bag is. Then go and look for it. Don''t rummage around. Aunt yu mei can''t help you clean it up." Li Haitang urged her. After all, the two children were still a little young. They had the ability to rummage through things, but they still lacked the ability to tidy up.


    Squatting down, An'' an suddenly stood up and ran after his sister. He was still loudly reminding her, "Duoduo, I know where it is. I''ll take it for you. Don''t rummage around."


    When the brothers and sisters went to prepare the cloth bags, Peng Yumei came over and said, "Haitang, bring some frozen shrimp and pork tomorrow, and some cold stir-fries and marinated vegetables, okay?"


    "Sure, we don''t need to prepare too much. It''s just the two of us. If the two men really didn''t get anything, let''s look around for some wild vegetables and have a simple meal." Li Haitang looked at the fishing net on the ground. She thought that it would be difficult for men to hunt in the mountains. It should be okay to get two fish to eat in the river.


    "Don''t worry about that. It''s not difficult for people who grew up in the mountains to get something to eat." Peng Yumei smiled. They were both from the countryside. Liao Minghui had been a soldier in the army for many years. There was no need for him to survive in the wild. It was not a problem to get some wild vegetables back.


    Liao jie, who was still fiddling with bows and arrows, looked up and smiled, "Teacher li, don''t worry. Even if my dad and his family didn''t get anything to eat, I could catch fish in the water. I wouldn''t have left the food in the pot at a critical time."


    "Okay, I''ll leave tomorrow''s wild vegetables to you." Li Haitang smiled.

 Chapter 381 : A Loving Mother Is A Spoilt Child

    Chapter 381: a loving mother is a spoilt child.


    The next day, it was just dawn, and Liao Minghui and his wife got up first. Peng Yumei began to prepare breakfast, and Liao Minghui began to load the picnic tools that had been prepared yesterday.


    Li Haitang usually got up early. When she heard the noise coming from downstairs, she stopped sleeping and sat up quietly.


    "Honey, you''re awake." Jiang Chuheng woke up the moment she got up.


    "Well, honey, it''s still early. You should rest for a while."


    Last night, he tricked the two children back to their room to sleep. Naturally, they loved each other until midnight. Although he was energetic and physically fit, Li Haitang still wanted him to rest more.


    "I''m not sleeping. I''ll get up and run." Jiang Chuheng sat up, took her into his arms, and deliberately teased her by breathing in her ear, "Honey, run with me. You''re a little weak. You can''t hold on after only two or three times."


    Li Haitang casually pouted his face and looked at him with his eyes crossed, "You don''t even think about how long you''ve been back."


    Jiang Chuheng was very comfortable with his wife''s insincere compliments. No matter which man was in this regard, he liked to hear her praise and approval.


    After Li Haitang finished speaking, her face was a little flushed and she didn''t want to continue this topic with him, because she knew very well that she couldn''t go out later. She took the leisure sports suit next to her and put it on as she said, "Let''s go. I''ll run with you this morning."


    "Okay." Jiang Chuheng would run two laps in the neighborhood every morning, mostly with Liao Minghui.


    When the two of them came back from a run, Li Haitang was sweating profusely and wet as if he had just been pulled out of the lake. He was still panting. As soon as he got home, he didn''t bother with the two children, so he went upstairs to take a bath.


    By the time she finished packing up and went downstairs, the two children were already up. They were a little angry when they woke up today, and they were still yawning on the sofa, their eyes hazy.


    "An'' an, Duoduo, come over for breakfast. We''ll leave after we finish." Liao Shan helped bring the noodles out of the kitchen. Seeing that the two of them were still lying on the sofa, he reminded them with a smile.


    "Where are you going?" Duoduo was still a little confused.


    "Go for a picnic. You forget it after a nap?"


    Duoduo immediately woke up and jumped off the sofa. "Yeah, I''m going to have a picnic today. How could I forget about that?" With a twist of his butt, he quickly jumped off the sofa and pushed An'' an hard, "Brother, get up and have breakfast. We''ll have a picnic later."


    An'' an''s mind cleared up, jumped off the sofa, put on his little slippers, and listlessly walked to the dining room to eat.


    "An'' an, why are you looking so listless? Did you not sleep well last night?" Li Haitang came over with the milk. Seeing that his son was not as energetic as usual, he put the milk on the table and bent down to touch his forehead to check his temperature.


    An'' an was probably a little tired and leaned weakly against his mother. His voice was a little low, "Mom, I haven''t woken up yet. I still want to sleep."


    "Let''s have breakfast first. After breakfast, we''ll leave. It will take more than half an hour from home to the place for the picnic. Mom will hug you and sleep in the car later." Li Haitang picked him up and sat him down at the table. He sat him on his lap and asked softly, "Do you want mommy to hold him and feed him?"


    "Sit and eat by yourself." Jiang Chuheng reached out and touched his son''s forehead. Seeing that he did not have a fever, he thought that he was out of bed and was very angry. He was not used to his laziness.


    An'' an was still in awe of his father. He immediately got down from his mother''s arms and sat down on his stool beside him.


    There is a saying that a loving mother is a spoilt child.


    Li Haitang did not think that she was the kind of mother who indulged her children without reason or principle, but she admitted that she was a kind mother. Sometimes she liked the child to play coquettish with her, and had a little temper in front of her. Occasionally, she would indulge them once or twice to get closer to them.


    But Jiang Chuheng was a bit strict on the education of his children, especially when it came to his son. His education style was completely different from hers. He did not indulge any of An'' an''s little faults.


    "Have an egg."


    After the two children sat down, Jiang Chuheng put a golden poached egg in each of their noodle bowls. Naturally, there was one in his wife''s bowl, and he was still telling the two children, "Today we are going to have a picnic. Dad is going to get something to eat. You two follow mom. Don''t go into the mountains and lakes at will. Be obedient, okay?"


    "Okay." Both brother and sister answered obediently.


    "Father will try his best to hunt a pheasant or rabbit for you. As for wild boars and the like, there is no hope today. I will get them for you again in the future."


    After eating the noodles, they each took a bottle of milk, brought their own things, and went to the suburbs to play in the rising sun.


    It was just forty minutes before they arrived at the place for the picnic. It was said to be the place for the picnic, but it was actually a small farm with beautiful scenery. The villagers nearby built a row of simple red brick houses, built simple stoves, stone tables, chairs and so on, which were specially used to provide people who came from afar to have a picnic.


    There is a large reservoir nearby. Visitors can go fishing or bring their own fishing rods, but the fish they catch will cost money to buy.


    They brought a good net from home, and the fishing was easy. Jiang Chuheng and Liao Minghui each cast two nets to play with and got some fresh fish. The big fish caught one for lunch, and the small ones were all released. They planned to cast a few more nets on their way home and bring more fish home to eat.


    "Mom, there are a lot of fish here. Dad and Liao Bobo are so good at catching so many in one go." After half an hour of sleep in the car, An'' an was fully refreshed and was playing around a bucket of fish.


    "There are a lot of fish in this reservoir. The water here is good too. The fish should taste good. We''ll have some boiled fish this afternoon. You guys have some more fish soup. We''ll catch some fresh fish when we get back and bring it to the other elders at home."


    "Okay."


    Duoduo didn''t seem to be very interested in the big fish he caught. He asked, "Mom, when are we going down to pick up the Snail?"


    "A little later. We''ll talk about it when they get ashore." As soon as Li Haitang came over, she had noticed that there were many Snail near the reservoir, and the water was not very deep. She planned to take the children into the water to play.


    Jiang Chuheng quickly washed the net and took it back. Seeing the two children looking at the fish around the bucket, he said to Li Haitang, "Honey, Brother Liao and I have gone to the mountain. You can walk around the bottom of the mountain. Don''t go too far by the reservoir. We''ll be down in about two hours."


    "Well, go ahead. You have to be careful. If you don''t catch any game, forget it. Besides, you should pay extra attention to vipers." Li Haitang was actually a little worried.


    "Don''t worry." Jiang chuheng smiled. Although he had been better off these years, his basic ability to survive in the wild had not deteriorated.

 Chapter 382 : I Felt A Big Clam

    Chapter 382: a large clam


    When the two of them went up the mountain with bows and arrows, Li Haitang and Peng Yumei went down the reservoir with their four children to touch the Snail. Liao Jie Liao Shan did not need to be taught at all and picked up their buckets at random.


    An'' an and Duoduo were a little excited when they picked up a Snail for the first time. They asked their mother, and they were excited when they found a small Snail.


    Li Haitang did not dare to go too far away from the two children. He kept a distance of three or four meters from them. When he saw his daughter throwing them into the bucket, he walked over and couldn''t help laughing. He patiently taught her, "Duoduo, this kind of sharp Snail can''t be eaten. We don''t want it. We only pick this round one."


    "Oh, why can''t I eat it?" Duoduo was picking up another one.


    "These are stone snails. They don''t have Snail meat." Li Haitang touched two more Snail in the water and continued to teach, "Pick up the big ones, the fleshy ones, the small ones, and let them grow in the water."


    Mom, we only pick the big ones, not the small ones. Just like dad and the rest of them fishing, they only release the big ones and the small ones." An'' an, whose pants were almost wet, immediately answered.


    "Yes." Li Haitang nodded.


    With his mother''s affirmation, An'' an continued to bend down and touch the Snail in the water. After a while, he did not know what he touched and shouted, "Mom, come here quickly. I felt a big Snail can''t move."


    Li Haitang laughed. No matter how big the Snail was, it was impossible to move it. He warned his daughter, "Duoduo, keep picking it up here. Don''t run around."


    "I''m going with mom to see the big Snail my brother found." Duoduo carried the small plastic bucket and immediately followed.


    Li Haitang led her to her son''s side and stood up. She asked An'' an to walk away a little. She reached out to touch the water, pulled out a big guy from the mud, and praised him with a smile, "We An'' an are really lucky. We touched a big clam."


    "Clams? Not the Snail?"


    Li Haitang fished the clam out of the water and washed the mud off the surface of the clam with the water to reveal its original shape. "Look, it''s a big clam."


    "Mom, is this alive or dead?" Duoduo pointed at the big clam.


    "Alive. This mussel is quite big. Today, take it back and cook it before knocking it open. Take out the mussel meat and fry it. It tastes really good."


    "Mom, let''s pick up more mussels." An'' an became interested.


    Li Haitang threw the mussel into his bucket and told him, "This mussel is usually in the mud. It''s not easy to find it. Let''s count how much we can find today. Let''s not force ourselves to look deep in the mud."


    As soon as they finished speaking, Liao Jie on the other side of the reservoir cheered loudly, "Teacher li, mom, I picked up several big clams here."


    "Elder brother Jie, I found one too." An'' an immediately showed him the clams in his bucket.


    "Wow, An'' an is amazing." Liao Jie replied.


    "Brother, let''s pick it up quickly. I want to pick up a clam too. I want to take it back to my grandparents."


    Duoduo was so excited that he took his bucket and ran a few steps forward. He put the bucket on the shore. The little man tried to get into the water, and his two small arms kept touching the water.


    There were quite a lot of Snail clams in the reservoir. From time to time, people cheered and picked them up for nearly two hours. Except for the two children whose buckets were not full, everyone else''s buckets were full.


    When they got ashore, An'' an Duoduo gathered around the bucket to sort out the clams. Seeing that they had gathered together and picked up a big bucket of clams, he jumped with joy.


    "Mom, let''s cook for lunch, shall we?" An'' an picked up two big clams today and wanted to taste them.


    "Sure."


    Li Haitang made up her mind. She would naturally agree to her son''s small request. Besides, he had a hard time touching clams today. It was time to cook them for him.


    "This mussel is a little troublesome to deal with. Mom and aunt yumei are going to the kitchen to cook. You and sister shan are here to clean up the Snail and the mud on your bodies. Come and find mom later, okay?"


    "Okay. Mom, go ahead and get busy. We''ll be right back." The two children were very sensible.


    When Li Haitang was busy not far away, he also paid attention to the two children. After all, it was always a little unsafe to be near the reservoir here. It was very gratifying to see that both of them were sensible enough to accompany Liao Shan in cleaning up the Snail without running around messing around.


    "Sister-in-law, where''s Liao Jie?" He kept his eyes on the two children and suddenly remembered that Liao Jie had not seen anyone. Li Haitang asked.


    Peng Yumei pointed to the paddy field not far away and told her, "He bought the hook and bait for the eel yesterday and said that he would try the effect today. Now he''s hiding by the paddy field over there."


    "Oh."


    Boys were born to be troublemakers, and they all had their own little skills. Li Haitang didn''t ask much.


    After An'' an Duoduo accompanied Liao Shan to clean up all the Snail, the brothers and sisters came bouncing over. "Mom, Snail is done. We and sister shan are going to find brother jie. We want to see him fishing for eels."


    "Sure, go ahead." Li Haitang agreed and reminded Liao Shan, "Xiao shan, watch out for the snakes hidden in the grass on the edge of the field. Beat them with a stick and chase them away."


    "Okay." After putting down the two barrels of Snail, Liao Shan casually took a long stick by the kitchen next to him and greeted the two children, "An'' an, Duoduo, let''s go."


    "I want to bring a stick too." Duoduo also picked up a bamboo branch and hopped behind her.


    The three of them searched for five or six minutes before they found Liao Jie. When they saw him squatting on the edge of the ridge and staring at the hole in the paddy field, Liao Shan walked over and asked, "Gon Freecss, did you catch him?"


    "Look for yourself." Liao Jie handed her the bucket.


    "Wow, so much fishing in such a short time." Liao Shan thought that the things he bought were unreliable and could get at most one or two, but he didn''t expect to catch seven or eight eels in less than half an hour.


    "Elder brother Jie, you caught a lot of snakes." Duoduo didn''t know it was a eel and immediately poked it into the bucket with the bamboo branch in his hand, trying to kill the snake she thought it was.


    "Haha, Duoduo, this is a eel, not a snake." Liao Shan explained to her with a smile.


    Duoduo stopped and looked up, "What is a eel?"


    "The eel is a kind of game that can be eaten even if it lives in the mud of this paddy field. Last time I went home, I bought fried cucumber and purple perilla. It''s a good blood tonic. Teacher li likes it very much."


    "Oh, I see." An'' an remembered and pointed to the eel in the bucket, "It''s eel meat."


    "Yes, eel meat. That''s the eel meat."


    When they were about to say something, Liao Jie, who was squatting to fish for eel, suddenly hissed at them, reminding them not to speak and pointing at the hole in the paddy field for them to see.


    "Yes..." Duoduo was so excited that he wanted to scream. He quickly covered his mouth and stared at the eel that was sticking out to bite the bait.


    Soon, unable to smell the bait, the eel took the bait.


    As soon as the eel was thrown into the bucket, both brother and sister jumped up in excitement. "Wow, catch it. Elder brother Jie is so good."


    Liao Jie smiled shyly, "This eel hook and bait are not bad. Let''s go fishing somewhere else and go home today."

 Chapter 383 : Eat the Bear Heart Leopard Gall

    Chapter 383: eat the bear''s heart and leopard''s gall


    It was probably a good tool. Liao Jie''s eel fishing was going very well today. From time to time, their cries of surprise and excitement came from the ridge of the field.


    Li Haitang and Peng Yumei had already cooked mussels and a part of the Snail. They found bamboo sticks and sat on a small bench, picking up meat. Hearing the children cheering from afar, she smiled and said, "It seems that Gon Freecss has a good harvest today. We still have eel meat to eat later."


    "I just brought some cucumbers with me. I''ll pick some wild perilla nearby and fry it for a good meal."


    Everyone in the family loved this dish. The last time Peng Yumei bought some eels from the market, he cooked a big bowl and the men took out a glass of white wine that they had not finished earlier.


    "Honey, we''re back."


    Not long after, Jiang Chuheng and his wife went down the mountain with bows and arrows on their backs, each carrying two game in their hands.


    "Wow, honey, we got pheasants today." Li Haitang went up to him without even washing his hands. He was holding two small, brightly feathered golden pheasants in his hand. Liao Minghui was holding a fat hare and a fat turtledove in his hand. He smiled and praised, "I just hunted so many in two hours. It''s not bad."


    Jiang chuheng walked back with her in his arms and saw a huge pile of clams and Snail shells on the ground. He smiled and said, "You''ve got a good harvest. Look, you''ve got more than us."


    "Not bad. We have good food for lunch today."


    Li Haitang quickly poured them a basin of water to wash their hands, brought them mineral water from home, and asked, "Shall we have pheasants or rabbits for lunch today?"


    "Brother Liao said to eat hares, pheasants and turtledoves and bring them home to stew for the children." Jiang chuheng washed his hands and said, "The game is very nutritious. All four children are going to school. They will be all stewed tomorrow and the day after tomorrow to help them."


    "Sure." Li Haitang nodded.


    Jiang Chuheng washed his hands clean and took two sips of mineral water. After sweeping around, he did not see the four children. He asked, "Where are the four of them?"


    Li Haitang pointed to the paddy field. "Gon Freecss is fishing for eels there. The four of them are together. Just now and then, I''m guessing I''ve caught a lot of fish."


    As soon as she finished speaking, Liao Shan screamed from the paddy field, "Ah... Ah... Duoduo, don''t catch it. It''s a snake."


    Jiang Chuheng''s face changed, and he rushed over as fast as he could. Li Haitang and the others all ran over as fast as they could.


    When they all arrived, Duoduo''s face was still a little pale, but there was no fear at all. When she saw her father coming, she was a little excited, "Dad, I almost caught a snake."


    Jiang Chuheng was so scared by her that her heart was trembling. Seeing that she seemed excited, he said with a straight face, "Jiang Zirui, what''s going on? Can snakes be caught at will?"


    "I, I..." Her father rarely called her by her first name. Duoduo was a little uncomfortable for a moment and explained with a flat mouth, "I thought it was an eel. That snake looked like an eel."


    Liao Shan, who looked much worse than her, had to explain, "It''s a water snake. It''s a small water snake. Fortunately, Gon Freecss got rid of it in time."


    Duoduo''s voice was a little low. "Dad, I didn''t know it was a snake. I thought it was a eel. The eel doesn''t bite. I want to catch it."


    "All right, I''m glad I didn''t bite." Jiang Chuheng was really startled by her and took her into his arms to comfort her, "Next time, don''t grab anything you don''t know. Besides, snakes and eels don''t look the same. They are all greasy and long, but snakes have snakebite. When you go to catch them, they will spit snakebite you."


    Duoduo recalled that the snake had indeed spat snakemail at her just now and said stiffly, "Dad, I remember. I won''t scratch again next time."


    Li Haitang, who was following closely, felt a little weak in his legs and quickly asked with concern, "Duoduo, are you not bitten?"


    "No, brother jie chased him away, a little snake." Duoduo was very courageous, probably from the snacks bear heart leopard gall.


    Li Haitang''s scalp was numb from her description of a small snake. She hated greasy things like snakes the most. She took the opportunity to teach her, "Don''t be so impulsive next time, but it scared us."


    "Okay." Duoduo answered, but it was not clear if she heard it.


    "Dad, mom, elder brother Jie caught a lot of eels. Look." An'' an seemed not too afraid of snakes, squatting down beside the bucket to look at the eel like nothing had happened, and he came over with the bucket to show you the harvest.


    "Wow, Gon Freecss, you can." Jiang Chuheng took a look and saw that there were three or four pounds of good goods in the barrel. Even he was a little impressed.


    "Since there''s nothing else, are you going to continue fishing here or go back to cooking?" Liao Minghui asked.


    Liao Jie stood up and said, "Dad, you can go back first. Take these back and cook them. Ask your sister to bring me another bucket later. I''ll fish here for a little longer and come back when I eat."


    "Daddy, mommy, I want to fish eel here with elder brother Jie." An'' an didn''t want to go back.


    "An'' an, dad, they came back from hunting. They hunted two pheasants, as well as rabbits and turtledoves. Do you want to come back with us first? If you want to watch the eel fishing here, come back later with sister shan." Li Haitang wanted to ask him to go back and have some water to rest, so he had to tempt him with game.


    Sure enough, when he heard about the pheasants and rabbits, he immediately jumped up and followed them back happily.


    It was the first time the two children had seen pheasants and hares, especially the brightly feathered pheasants. Brother and sister both twisted their left and right to look at them and loved them immensely. The other rabbit was still alive, and the brother and sister were a little scared. They kept poking and teasing it with their sticks and couldn''t bear to kill and eat it.


    "An'' an, Duoduo, have you seen enough? If you''ve seen enough, dad will kill the rabbit." Jiang Chuheng was ready to cook.


    "Dad, can you stop killing and eat?" Duoduo couldn''t bear to ask, "I want to keep it."


    "You don''t know how to raise a rabbit. You''ll kill it in two days." Jiang Chuheng didn''t want to keep small animals at all. The last time the two parrots were kept at home for half a month, they gave him a headache, and then they sent them to his parents in the yard after some good talk.


    Duoduo thought about it. She really couldn''t raise a rabbit. She didn''t know what the rabbit wanted to eat. She looked up and asked, "Dad, can you raise a rabbit?"


    "No, dad only eats rabbit." Jiang Chuheng answered simply.


    Li Haitang covered his mouth with a smile. He wanted to eat rabbit meat too much. He smiled and tried to make things right, "Duoduo, this kind of rabbit is not easy to raise. You can''t raise it. Later on, mom will buy you that kind of domestic rabbit and bring back the white rabbit in the small cage. In addition, let the boss teach you how to raise the rabbit."


    "Okay, then eat this one." Duoduo waved his hand generously, but his eyes were glued to the rabbit, as if he was reluctant to part.


    "Duoduo, rabbit meat is super delicious. Don''t be a pity. Let mommy fry it for you later." Jiang chuheng didn''t want to raise it. He was eager to have some wine. Unfortunately, he didn''t bring any wine with him today, and his wife wouldn''t let him drink and drive.


    Seeing how tempting his father was, Duoduo thought about it and asked, "Mom, put a little less chili."


    "I''ll cook one for you and An'' an separately. I''ll put more chili in the other for dad and the others, okay?" Li Haitang discussed it with her.


    "Okay." Duoduo nodded and saw her father walking away with the rabbit. She did not follow him. Seeing her brother still looking at the turtledove, she called out to him, "Brother, let''s go and watch elder brother Jie catch the eel."


    "Let''s go." An'' an stood up and prepared to leave.


    "An'' an, Duoduo, bring brother jie a bottle of mineral water and an apple, and you can eat some fruit yourself." Li Haitang pointed to the plastic box not far away and put all the food there.

 Chapter 384 : I Stomped It to Death with My Foot

    Chapter 384: I crush it with my foot


    Jiang chuheng helped to dispose of the rabbit. Liao Minghui cleaned up the eel that his son had caught. Li Haitang was in charge of cleaning the clams and Snail meat. Peng Yumei fired and stir-fried the dishes. The four adults were busy. The simple red brick house soon smelled rich.


    When the food was almost ready, Jiang Chuheng went to the paddy field again and called the children back for dinner, "An'' an, Duoduo, dinner is ready. Gon Freecss, stop fishing. Come back after dinner."


    "Okay." Liao Jie changed a few more places. During this time, he caught seven or eight big eels and cooked another big bowl of good food.


    Seeing An'' an and Duoduo rummaging through the mud with Liao Shan, they also caught three or four small ones with mud all over their bodies. They dragged them to the fields and wrung one by one to clean the reservoir.


    When they came back from cleaning, the food was already on the table. Li Haitang brought a bowl of rice to everyone and said with a smile, "Everyone has been working hard today. Everyone has already made the dishes and come back. Have some more for lunch today."


    "Mom, I want to eat mussel meat. Which one is it?" An'' an sat down on the stone bench and scanned the dishes on the table but could not find them.


    Li Haitang pointed to the small bowl in the middle of the bowl. "This is mussel meat. Although there is a big barrel, there is not much meat to be picked out. We only cooked half of it, and the other half is left to be taken back to grandpa and grandma for a fresh taste."


    "Oh." An'' an took his chopsticks and was about to pick them up when he saw some small black meatballs beside him. He asked with certainty, "Mom, is this Snail meat?"


    "Yes. Snail meat is also very delicious. The one in front of you is for you and your sister alone. It''s less spicy. Try it." Li Haitang took a small spoon for them to eat.


    Peng Yumei brought up the last rabbit meat and divided it into two bowls. He cooked a small bowl of spicy meat for the two children and placed it in front of their brother and sister. "This is rabbit meat. It''s delicious. An'' an Duoduo, eat it quickly."


    Jiang Chuheng had already sat down and tasted the taste with his chopsticks. The taste was extremely satisfying. He turned to Li Haitang and said, "Honey, allow me to drink some beer, okay?"


    Liao Minghui smiled softly. He wanted to drink some wine for such a good dish.


    "Okay, go buy some beer, but I''ll drive back in the afternoon." Li Haitang wanted to laugh a little. He took some change from his pocket and gave it to Liao Shan. He told her to go to the farm quickly to buy some wine and to bring some juice for the children.


    As soon as the beer arrived, the two men opened the bottle and blew it. They drank half the bottle in one gulp. Jiang chuheng said, "Cool!"


    Li Haitang smiled helplessly. Her man was so good that he had nothing to say. Before, when they were in the most painful relationship, he was addicted to cigarettes to relieve his worries. Ever since they made up, he soon forced himself to quit smoking, but never touched them again. She didn''t let him drink and drive, and he basically did it. He usually drank as little as possible. He took her words to heart and put her on the tip of his heart.


    "Don''t drink on an empty stomach. Have some food before you drink." Li Haitang gave him a lot of rabbit meat and eel meat, which he loved to eat.


    "Eel for you to eat, you eat more, blood." Jiang Chuheng gave her some eel meat, and also gave chopsticks to poke hard into the rabbit bowl to pick up some eel meat, "An'' an, Duoduo, eat some eel meat, it''s delicious."


    "Daddy, rabbit meat is delicious." Duoduo grinned and chewed.


    Jiang chuheng smiled. It seemed that his daughter liked rabbit meat as much as he did. He smiled and said, "Now you know, dad didn''t lie to you. Rabbit meat is really delicious."


    "Eat slowly, don''t choke." Li Haitang also picked up some rabbit meat to eat. It was delicious and spicy.


    "This year, I will go to my father-in-law''s house and call Li Tao and the others to go hunting in the mountains. The mountains over there are not too high, but there are quite a lot of trees. There should be a lot of wild food on the mountains." Jiang chuheng did not visit Li Haitang''s hometown many times, so he planned to take the children to the new year this year and let them experience the bustling scene of the rural new year.


    "There are a lot of pheasants and rabbits. When we were young, we often saw them cutting firewood on the mountains, but we couldn''t catch them." Li Haitang had not returned to her hometown for many years, and all these years she had been visiting her family in the provincial capital. In fact, she wanted to go back to her hometown to see the changes and visit her little orchard.


    "Daddy, will you take me to the mountain to catch pheasants next time?" An'' an''s eyes were eager.


    Jiang Chuheng refused heartlessly, "You''re too young. You have to be at least seven or eight years old to follow me up the mountain. The mountain is not as fun as you think, and it''s not safe. Just as dad and Liao Bobo went up the mountain, they met several poisonous snakes lurking on the mountain road. One of them is thicker than your arms, longer than dad''s arms, and is a venomous snake."


    Hearing his father say this, An'' an immediately stopped. The snake that his sister had just caught was only two fingers thick, and the snake on the mountain was so big that he did not dare to go.


    "Daddy, take me there. I''m not afraid of snakes. I''ll crush them with my feet." Duoduo was still full of heroics.


    Jiang Chuheng glared at her. The girl''s courage was not known. She had not been frightened by the snake just now, and she dared to step on it. It seems that she needs to be educated when she gets back.


    Duoduo didn''t see the threat in his eyes at all. She was just casually saying that she was enjoying her favorite rabbit meat.


    An'' an and Duoduo ate a big bowl of rice at noon, a small bowl of rabbit meat was eaten up, other Snail meat and mussel meat also ate a lot, eel meat also ate some, eating a little burp.


    Before the adults had finished eating, the two children had finished eating and were off the table. An'' an stood in front of the dried fishing net and played. "Dad, we will continue to go fishing in the afternoon."


    "Okay, go get some more fish. The fish in this reservoir tastes good. The meat is quite sweet. Take some back and give them to your grandparents." I also cooked some fish this afternoon. I didn''t cook much, so I took two pieces each and it was gone.


    Liao Jie was full, too. He stood up and touched his bloated stomach. "Then I''ll go fishing for some eel."


    "I just finished my meal. I''ll go after a rest." Peng Yumei said.


    "Yes, okay."


    The two men each drank two bottles of beer and ate more food in the afternoon. Today''s dishes were all heavily flavored, which was what they liked and emptied all the plates.


    After they had finished eating, Liao Shan took the initiative to pack up the dishes and wash the dishes. After half an hour of rest, the others went back to their work.


    When Jiang Chuheng and his children went to cast a net to catch fish, Li Haitang and Peng Yumei picked some wild vegetables nearby with their baskets. Wild leeks, capsella, dandelions, and houttuynia cordata were quite a few. They took two big bags and filled them with two full bags, intending to bring them home to share with the neighbors.


    The two men were good at fishing with nets. After four or five times, they caught more than ten big grass carp and some big bighead carp. They went to the farm and bought them all.


    Liao Jie also had a good harvest. In an hour or two in the afternoon, he got two or three kilograms of eel, and when he was ready to go home, he happily returned with the bucket.

 Chapter 385 I Dare Not

    Chapter 385: how dare I be reluctant?


    Today, they were driving a business car with large interior space and trunk space, enough for them to store a lot of things. After packing everything, Li Haitang drove home as a chauffeur, letting two men who had long lost their spirits sit and rest.


    It was still about 40 minutes before they returned to Fenglinya county. As soon as the car stopped, the neighbor next door was taking out the garbage and asked with a smile, "This weekend, where did your family go to play?"


    "Sister-in-law, I took the children to the suburbs for a picnic today." Li Haitang came down from the driver''s seat with a smile and warmly invited, "Sister-in-law, we brought back a lot of fish from the reservoir today and brought one home for stewing."


    "Ouch, you worked so hard to get it. We won''t take it. You can keep it for yourselves." The other party was standing in front of his own house.


    "Aunt yao, my father cast a net and caught a lot of fish. A lot of fish. Come and get them." Duoduo was generous, and he was counting the fish in the trunk with his fingers.


    Jiang Chuheng just got out of the car, and also invited with a smile, "Sister-in-law, come and take one back to eat. Grass carp and bighead carp are both here. What you brought back today are all big ones. It''s the best for stewing soup."


    "Okay, then I won''t stand on ceremony." The other party came over with a smile.


    Liao Minghui opened the trunk, removed the two large plastic baskets, and opened the lid for her to see. "All the fish are seven or eight kilograms. The water in the fish reservoir is good, and it tastes good."


    "Oh, these fish are really good. My old liu likes to eat bighead fish head, so I picked out a stew for the night." The other party casually took one from the basket.


    "Take whatever you want." Jiang chuheng brought back so many fish, and he had the intention to send one to his neighbors. He said to liao shan, who was standing beside the car, "Xiao shan, go get a bucket and leave a few fish at home. I''ll send the rest to the neighbors now. I''ll split it quickly so that the temperature won''t affect the taste."


    "Okay." Liao Shan immediately ran into the house.


    When jiang chuheng sent the fish, Li Haitang also asked the neighbors to come over and pick some wild vegetables to eat. Now they all live in the big city, and the vegetables they eat are bought in the supermarket, so they rarely eat this kind of wild vegetables. This natural and unpolluted wild vegetable occasionally eats a meal or two, and it actually tastes quite good.


    The neighbors didn''t take their fish and vegetables for free either. Soon, all the families brought some fruit and food to An'' an Duoduo, and the relationship between the two neighbors became more and more harmonious.


    At about four o'' clock, Li Haitang called the two children at home to take a bath, change into clean clothes, and pack up all the dishes that were going to big brother''s house. He left in half an hour to catch dinner before he left.


    "Uncle, eldest aunt, elder brother Zitong, we''re here."


    As soon as they reached jiang chuyan''s house, the car had not stopped yet, so Duoduo shouted at the house.


    Jiang Chuyan has a higher rank in the army and a separate unit. It''s a two-story building. Xie Fangfei is a person who knows a lot about life. She arranges the inside and outside of the small foreign building like a garden, and plants potted flowers all over the place. She also learned this from Chu Hongmei. These precious flower seeds came from her mother-in-law.


    Jiang Chuyan pushed the door out of the living room, opened it all, and asked casually, "Duoduo, where did you go for a picnic today? Is it fun?"


    "Fun. Uncle, it''s super fun." The door was already open, and Duoduo jumped down skillfully and flew towards uncle, reporting happily, "Uncle, dad hunted pheasants and rabbits today, and also caught a lot of fish. My brother and I also picked up Snail and clams, and elder brother Jie caught a lot of eels."


    "You still know how to pick up the Snail?" Jiang Chuyan lowered his head and touched her little head.


    "Yes, I picked up half a bucket and two clams." Duoduo showed it to him with his fingers.


    An'' an, who followed closely, also reported excitedly, "Uncle, I picked up a lot of mussels. What a big man. We had lunch and there was still a bowl left. Mom brought them all over and said they were going to cook for everyone tonight."


    Xie Fangfei had already prepared food with the nanny in the kitchen. Hearing their voices, Li Haitang came in carrying a lot of dishes. "What good dishes have you brought?"


    "Two fish, not much clam meat, Snail meat and eel. There''s also a turtledove. Make some gastrodia soup for mom and dad later."


    "Okay, I''ll do it. These are all good dishes for drinking. They''ll be ready later." Xie Fangfei reached out for them and said, "Come in and sit down. The others are not active and haven''t come yet. Let''s watch tv for the four of you."


    They followed them into the house and saw that the living room was empty. Li Haitang asked casually, "Where''s zitong?"


    "I just asked him to drive over to pick up his grandparents for dinner. I think they''re coming back soon." His son is going to college tomorrow, and they are calling their family over for a meal tonight to practice for him.


    Jiang Zitong quickly took over his grandparents. The xie family were both very friendly and talkative intellectuals. Before they retired, they were both professors of the Beijing university and especially liked smart children. An'' an and Duoduo were not only smart and studious, but also very polite and obedient. The two elders liked their brother and sister.


    Li Haitang helped out in the kitchen for a while. After helping to prepare the side dishes, he came out to talk to the elders in the living room.


    "Zitong, are you all packed?" Jiang chuheng had just chatted with the xie family for a while when he saw his nephew striding down from the second floor with a new notebook that Li Haitang had bought for him.


    "I''ve packed up and brought your two bottles with me." In the last sentence, Jiang Zitong was grinding his teeth.


    Li Haitang smiled helplessly and teased him, "But you have to protect these two bottles of wine. This wine is so valuable that it can be compared to the notebook in your hand."


    "Extravagance!"


    Jiang Zitong could not understand the behavior of these alcoholics, and his face was full of resentment, "Little aunt, you are simply spending money to clean me up. If you have too much money to spend, you can send me more."


    "This wine is free. My good friend from country f gave it to me. I have a half cellar at home. Your little uncle doesn''t drink very often now. There''s no one in the house to drink. He''s always looking for a way to send more out." Li Haitang laughed and teased.


    "If you can''t finish it, you can sell it. Once you sell it, there must be a lot of people who want it. You don''t have to give it away for nothing." Jiang Zitong wailed.


    Jiang Chuheng laughed and said, "This wine is the same as a notebook. When your little aunt gave you a notebook, you were so happy that you jumped up and down. Our husband and wife asked you to bring two bottles of good wine to my classmate. Why are you so reluctant?"


    "I''d rather, I''d rather not." Jiang Zitong didn''t want to argue with them, so he sat down in front of Li Haitang with his notebook in his arms. "Little aunt, we won''t talk to little uncle about his wine. We''ll watch the movie. This new m-nation blockbuster is super awesome. The plot and special effects are really amazing. You must like it too."


    Li Haitang glanced at it and told him with a smile, "I finished it a few months ago."


    Jiang zi''s childish heart was stuffed. "It just came out online. Where did you read it?"


    "When I was on a business trip abroad, it was just released. My friend gave me tickets to the first movie." Li Haitang also liked the movie and deliberately provoked him, "I still have two co-signatures of the stars in my hand. Do you want one for you?"


    "What do you think!" Jiang Zitong roared.


    "You didn''t tell me earlier. I didn''t bring it here. If you want it, drive to my house and get it yourself." Li Haitang took a bunch of keys from his carry-on bag and gave them to him. "It''s a big study on the second floor, the third row of bookshelves. In the blue folder on the left, there''s the sign of the star."


    Jiang Zitong threw his notebook at her, grabbed the key, and ran as fast as the wind.

 Chapter 386 Zhuang Zhuang Gave Me A Good Thing

    Chapter 386: zhuang zhuang gave me a good thing


    "People who are about to go to college are still so unstable. When they get to school, Instructor will have to teach them well." Old xie scolded his grandson, but his eyes couldn''t stop smiling.


    Jiang Chuyan was usually strict with his son, but he didn''t limit his interest in these extracurricular activities. The child usually had heavy homework and liked to watch some ball games or foreign movies to relax during the break. He didn''t stop them, and sometimes he would watch them to relax.


    Jiang chuheng smiled and chatted with the old man, "I asked him to bring two bottles of wine to my classmates, so that my classmates could take good care of him and let him hone in school."


    "I see. Young people nowadays are not as hardworking as they used to be. There are a lot of ideas in their minds and not many who dare to practice and explore. It''s time to sharpen their temper." Old xie sighed.


    While they were talking, Li Haitang flipped through the laptop and saw that it was filled with military information that she was not very interested in. She threw it directly to Jiang Chuheng.


    Jiang Chuheng was not interested in these things either. After a few words with old xie, he began to watch the movie.


    The rest of the The jiang family soon arrived, and the adults all chatted with the xie family. After the other children and elders greeted them, they went out to play.


    When Jiang Zitong came back with an exquisite folder in his hands, Chu Hongmei asked, "Zi tong, why did you go?"


    "I just went to Fenglinya county to pick up some things from my aunt." Jiang Zitong was so excited that he grabbed the folder and ran over to Li Haitang with a particularly dog-like expression, "Little aunt, I''ve searched your study for a lot of good things. You don''t usually look at them. Give me Tuyun."


    Li Haitang didn''t say anything and reached out to him.


    Jiang Zitong immediately presented the folder with both hands.


    Li Haitang emptied out everything in the folder and looked through it casually. These were all signatures of various basketball and football stars, as well as the records of several famous foreign singers. They were all signed. He stuffed his head back into his hands and said proudly, "Here you go."


    "Hehe, thank you, auntie." Jiang Zitong was so happy that he lost his sight.


    "Virtue." Jiang Chuheng despised him.


    Jiang Zitong didn''t care about his dislike at all. He rushed upstairs with his beloved things in his hands. Their young people had different preferences from the previous generation. He liked these and liked to collect them.


    While everyone was chatting, Duoduo suddenly ran in with a small basket in his hand and shouted, "Mom, mom, zhuang zhuang gave me a good thing."


    "What is it?" Li Haitang turned to look at her.


    The little girl ran over with the small basket, stood in front of her, opened the hole at the top of the small basket, and shouted inside, "Little lizard, come out, show my mother."


    Li Haitang felt something alive inside and leaned her head over. Just as she approached, an animal''s head rushed out of the room, scaring her into screaming and retreating, "Ah!"


    "Honey, what''s wrong?"


    Jiang Chuheng, who was watching a movie with a notebook beside her, was startled and quickly held her in his arms. When he saw a lizard head peeking out of the small basket in front of his daughter''s hand, his face changed, "Jiang Zirui, where did you get a lizard?"


    The other ladies in the room were all startled, their faces a little pale. At first, they thought it was a snake.


    "Dad, it was given to me by zhuang zhuang. This lizard is so beautiful, so cute, so obedient." Duoduo didn''t expect to frighten her mother either. Seeing her leaning against her father''s arms, her face turned pale and she said apologetically, "Mom, I''m sorry. I didn''t know you were afraid of this."


    Li Haitang''s heart was still trembling. She really didn''t like this little animal. She quickly waved at her, "Duoduo, get away, will you?"


    "Okay." Duoduo stepped back with the basket in his arms and said to the lizard, "Little lizard, be good. Don''t scare my mother. My mother won''t hit you."


    Li Haitang: ... "" how could she hit it? Her skin was numb and her legs were weak


    Duoduo took the small basket and stepped back a little. Standing in the middle of the living room, he pleaded, "Mom, the strong mother said to give this to me. I want to keep it."


    Li Haitang really wanted to roll her eyes. The strong mother should be afraid of this thing too. She was in a hurry to send it away. Now that she had taken over, she was eager to take it away.


    "Duoduo, why do you keep this? Mom promised to buy you a bunny this morning. We''ll just keep a rabbit at home, not this one." Jiang chuheng was not afraid of lizards, but his wife was. She was obviously shaking from fear just now.


    "Dad, I like this. I want to raise it." Duoduo put the lid on and said, "I take it to school every day and put it in my bag. I just learned how to raise him."


    "This will scare the teachers and students in the class." Jiang Chuheng had to reason with her.


    "I put it in my schoolbag and won''t take it out." Duoduo insisted.


    Jiang Chuheng sighed and added, "Lizards bite."


    "This lizard doesn''t bite. It listens to me. I just got to know it."


    Li Haitang had calmed down a little, sat up straight, and tried to communicate calmly with her, "Duoduo, a lizard can really bite people. It may not bite you now, but it may bite you later. We don''t keep such greasy things, okay?"


    She really couldn''t imagine the days when she had a lizard at home. She really didn''t like this kind of reptile. She was afraid that it would sneak out of the basket and run around the house.


    "Mom, but I like it very much." Duoduo''s mouth was flat and unhappy.


    Jiang Chuheng was in a dilemma. His wife was obviously afraid, but his daughter liked it. He could not wait to beat up the strong man outside.


    Her daughter liked it, so Li Haitang had to be soft-hearted and agree, "Okay, okay, you raise it."


    "Mom, I promise to keep it in my own house and not let it run out." Duoduo also guessed that her mother might be afraid, but she really liked this lizard too much and was reluctant to part with it.


    Li Haitang felt numb and remained silent for two seconds before asking, "Where''s An'' an? Did he know you raised this? Agree or disagree?"


    "My brother likes it too. He just played with the lizard. He also said that if I don''t keep him, I will keep him."


    "All right, you keep it." Li Haitang shook her body dramatically, rubbed the goosebumps all over her arms, and waved at her, "Take it out first. Don''t put it here to scare others. You see, sister wen wen is too scared to move."


    "Oh." Duoduo turned to look at Gao Yawen, who had already changed his face, and introduced her with a smile, "Sister Wenwen, don''t be afraid. This is a lizard, not a snake. It''s fun."


    Gao Yawen''s expression was strange. She didn''t even dare to look at the small basket. Why was this little cousin so bold? She was scared out of her wits just now. She still had to feed and play. She had to carry her back to school. She would not dare to go to her uncle''s house in the future.

 Chapter 387 : I Cant Live This Life Anymore

    Chapter 387: this is not going to happen anymore


    After Duoduo went out with the small basket in his hands, Li Haitang patted his chest hard and bit his lips, "It''s over. We can''t live this life anymore."


    "Haha..." Jiang Zitong, who had already come downstairs, laughed in schadenfreude. Their boys were not afraid of such things, but when they saw the female elders and sisters at home, their faces turned pale with fear, they knew they were timid.


    "Let her play for two days first. When the novelty wears off, I''ll throw this thing away immediately." Jiang Chuheng also had a headache. He couldn''t figure out why his daughter liked this kind of thing. Why didn''t she hold a doll like other girls every day?


    Gao Yawen still looked very scared and said with a flat mouth, "Little uncle, I won''t go to your house to play in the future."


    Jiang Chuheng smiled helplessly. "Don''t worry. It won''t be long before we send him away. Duoduo won''t carry him to school every day." There were many little girls in the kindergarten who were timid. It would be bad to see the lizard frightened.


    "I don''t know who the hell this guy went with." Chu Hongmei shook her head helplessly. She was so scared that she thought there was a snake in the basket.


    Li Haitang turned his head directly to Jiang Chuheng.


    Jiang chuheng pointed to himself and smiled, "Follow me, follow me. This lizard thing, I promise, will be done soon."


    He had also taken care of the two parrots last time, and it took him a long time to send them to the courtyard after discussing with the two children. Fortunately, they were so forgetful that after a few days, they didn''t want to think about it. Every saturday, when they went to the courtyard to eat, they only teased the parrot and didn''t say that they would bring it back home to keep it.


    Jiang Chuqi smiled and said, "This strong woman is probably also afraid of this kind of thing. I wish he could send it away quickly. Duoduo likes it so much, so she will give it to her immediately."


    "What''s wrong with raising this kind of thing at home? It''s hard to find a place to be honest with yourself. If you run out of the basket in the middle of the night, climb onto your bed, and run around on your body, you''ll be scared to death." Chu Hongmei also didn''t like such greasy things.


    Li Haitang was imagining what her mother-in-law had said. The more she thought about it, the more numb her scalp became. The goose bumps that had finally disappeared came out again. She had to rub her hands together.


    "Honey, you won''t. Don''t scare yourself." Jiang chuheng comforted her and carefully rubbed her arms.


    "Hey." Li Haitang sighed deeply, not knowing what to say.


    Soon, dinner was served at home. Duoduo still held her lizard basket in her arms, which made the timid ladies feel numb. In the end, Jiang Chuheng insisted that she put the basket aside and let everyone have a safe dinner.


    Because she liked the lizard so much, Duoduo ate very fast in the evening and soon finished a bowl of rice. Then she sat on the sofa beside her and played with her baby lizard.


    "An'' an, after Duoduo plays with the lizard for a few days, can you persuade her to send it away?" During dinner, Jiang Chuheng began to persuade her son.


    "Dad, why did you send it away?" An'' an also likes to keep lizards.


    Jiang Chuheng had to explain to him, "Mom doesn''t like it. She''s afraid of it. She was scared by lizards before."


    "Then Duoduo and I will keep the lizard in our own room." An'' an said the same thing.


    Seeing that both brother and sister liked it, Jiang Chuheng couldn''t force them to throw the lizard away, so he had to agree for the time being, "Okay, you can keep it for the time being, but you must close it well. Don''t let it out and run around. Don''t scare mom."


    "Okay." An'' an nodded obediently.


    "You raise this lizard yourself, but no one will take care of it for you. Find a way to get rid of what you eat." Jiang Chuheng wished they wouldn''t raise it and died in three to five days.


    "Zhuang zhuang told us that we can feed pumpkin, carrots, lettuce, and worms. It''s easy to raise." An'' an had memorized it.


    Jiang Chuheng: ..."


    Li Haitang listened and sighed helplessly, "Forget it, forget it, raise it, let them raise it." The children liked it so much that she could not deprive them of their liking. Just endure the discomfort.


    After dinner at their big brother''s house, they had a cup of tea and sat down, then went home separately. On the way back, Duoduo kept the lizard in her little bag and coaxed it like a child, reciting what the lizard could eat.


    Listening to the discussion between the two children in the back row, Li Haitang was completely unable to interrupt, and did not want to interrupt. Her head went numb and she remained silent all the way.


    After arriving at home, Jiang Chuheng said first, "Duoduo, put your lizard back in your room, don''t put it in the living room, don''t scare the rest of the family."


    The liao family, who were sitting in the living room watching tv, all got up. Liao Minghui asked, "What lizard?"


    "Liao Bobo, I just got a lizard from my strong body. I brought it back to raise." Duoduo showed them the treasure basket again.


    Liao Minghui and the others were not afraid. Even Liao Shan looked at him twice and helped Duoduo get some food to feed him.


    Li Haitang saw that she was the only one in the family who was unwell, and it was not easy to say anything, so he went upstairs with his bag.


    Although the child had a new toy, Jiang Chuheng did not neglect any other homework. At night, he took the two of them to the study and taught them about the lizard. He also taught them arithmetic and poetry for half an hour. He didn''t take them to take a bath and rest until nine o'' clock.


    After settling the two children, Jiang Chuheng pushed the door open and entered the house. He saw Li Haitang taking a bath and wiping his hair. "Honey, let them sleep downstairs with the lizard tonight."


    Li Haitang frowned slightly, "Is the lid tight? You won''t come out and climb them in the middle of the night, will you?"


    "No, it''s tightened. I just tightened it." Jiang Chuheng took the hairdryer from her hand and gently blew her hair.


    "Hey, this audacious little girl, I think she will really carry her back to school the next day." Li Haitang sighed helplessly.


    "I''ll go back and talk to her teacher, so that she doesn''t suddenly come out and scare the other students." Jiang Chuheng had no choice but to give birth to such a lovely and daring daughter.


    After drying his hair, Li Haitang quickly got up and urged him, "It''s getting late. Go take a shower."


    "Okay, you go to bed first." Jiang Chuheng hugged her and kissed her, then went to the closet to get some clothes and take a bath.


    Without a child to disturb them, the couple, who were already in a good relationship, naturally did not talk over the covers at night, and soon there was a blushing sound in the room.


    This night was not too noisy. Jiang Chuheng was still very proper. Besides, he was concerned about his wife''s health and wouldn''t make her too tired.


    Sleep well all night until dawn.


    The next day was sunday, and neither of them had to go to work, nor did they go out to play that day. They spent the whole day at home with their two children, preparing for the start of school the next day.

 Chapter 388 : Its Not Good to Hit A Wall Everywhere

    Chapter 388: a lot of things go wrong


    September 1st, monday, the new semester begins.


    Brother and sister got up in time this morning, but they were very slow and called several times before sitting at the table to eat breakfast. After breakfast, she went back to her room and tidied up for half a day. Li Haitang urged her to carry her schoolbag to school.


    "An'' an, you brought your slingshot with you. You can''t shoot people with your slingshot at school, and you can''t kick people with the martial arts you learned during the summer vacation."


    Sitting in the back row, An'' an was holding his slingshot in his hands, listening to his mother''s advice and nodding, "Okay."


    "Duoduo, your lizard..."


    Before she could finish her sentence, Duoduo said consciously, "Mom, I promise I won''t let the little lizard show up. I will close it, and I won''t scare the other students."


    The two of them were twins, and the teacher arranged for them to sit together. In her opinion, even if the lizard accidentally ran out, she would ask her brother to help her catch it, and she would never scare anyone else.


    "Okay, we''ll talk to the teacher later. If the lizard comes out and scares the other students, then confiscate it immediately and never bring it to school again." Li Haitang said sternly.


    "Okay." Mother rarely spoke to her like this, and Duoduo, who was sensitive to her thoughts, immediately nodded seriously.


    After sending the siblings to school, Jiang Chuheng and his wife chatted with the class teacher at the school gate for a long time, naturally talking about the lizard.


    Their new homeroom teacher was a very gentle female teacher, and she was not very old. When she heard that Duoduo had a lizard in her bag, her face turned pale on the spot. However, due to her parents'' politeness and caution, she had to bite the bullet and agree to help look after her.


    After the two children entered the school gate, Li Haitang turned to get in the car and sighed, "Hey, I think the teacher is going to be scared a lot."


    "Get used to it for two days. Her novelty hasn''t passed yet. If she''s not allowed to bring it now, it''s bound to stir up trouble and be stubborn with us."


    Jiang Chuheng knew what kind of temperament his daughter had. Duoduo was usually very obedient and reasonable, but when it came to certain things, she was actually a little stubborn, and she was going to end up with one leg, which actually went with the couple.


    "Let''s go to work first. If anything happens, the teacher will call us in time." Li Haitang fastened his seat belt, urged him to drive, and said, "I might have to work overtime today. I might not be home for dinner. I''ll leave it to you to pick up the children from school."


    "Okay, I''ll call you after work to confirm." Jiang Chuheng left immediately.


    Not long after they left, Sun Bingqing, who was hurrying over from another path, glanced at the kindergarten casually. Today, he did not stop here to look at it. He hurried to the bookstore with his bag.


    "Sister sun, you''re here."


    She soon arrived at the bookstore. The waiter had already opened the door and was cleaning up.


    "Well, I have to go out later. My mom will come over later to help with the store." Sun Bingqing casually said, carrying the bag to the small office on the second floor, quickly took a file bag and came downstairs, carrying the bag and hurried away.


    She had a talk with her sister, Sun Yujie, a few days ago. Both of them were thinking about printing the tutoring materials for primary and secondary schools on their own, but they needed a little more start-up money. Sun Bingqing was talking to the representatives of the manufacturers who provided the equipment these days. The funds in their hands were in short supply, so she planned to introduce one to try, but it was not cheap for a single machine. She had made another appointment with the other party today, and was rushing over to make a final confirmation.


    It didn''t end until noon. When Sun Bingqing came out of the teahouse, he called his sister, "Yujie, the other party is determined not to lower the price. A complete set of machines costs 600,000 yuan."


    "Sis, I''ve asked a lot of people. The machine we like is the most advanced on the market, the fastest printing speed, and the brand new one needs this price. I think the price is a little too high. We can''t afford it at the moment. Why don''t we consider buying a second-hand one first?" Sun Yujie said on the other end of the phone. Most of her savings were spent on buying shops and real estate. She didn''t have much cash on her, and it was hard for her to talk to her mother-in-law and husband, so she had to persuade Sun Bingqing.


    "I''ll think about it."


    Sun Bingqing was feeling a little frustrated at the moment, feeling that he had finally brought up his confidence to do something, but he was frustrated and a little tired. After a few words with her sister, she hung up the phone. Seeing that it was getting late, she casually ordered some noodles in a small restaurant across the street.


    While eating noodles, I saw two middle school students at the next table flipping through english tutorials in their hands, glancing at them casually, only to find that the books in their hands were all tutorials issued by China union education, and Li Haitang''s photo was on the back.


    This set of english tutoring books was also very popular in her bookstore. Almost every day, students came to buy them, and they sold out very quickly. She also took a book and read it carefully. Even she could not find any flaws in the contents of the book. She admired the writing skills of the teaching team led by Li Haitang in her heart.


    With Li Haitang''s current influence in the country, the book has long been popular in all the provinces and cities, almost all the country''s high school students have bought the book to study.


    Sun Bingqing was not envious of the profits and wealth this book had brought her. She had decided to follow the same path, but she had not yet found a way out. She did not even have enough money to buy a decent printing machine.


    The more you compare, the more upset you get.


    Before eating two mouthfuls of noodles, Sun Bingqing put down her chopsticks to pay the bill and left. She wandered around in the street, thinking of some crazy ideas to change the situation.


    Six hundred thousand was a drop in the bucket for Li Haitang, but it was a huge sum of money for her. She really couldn''t take it out unless she sold the bookstore.


    But this was the foundation that her sister had given her and her mother, the source of their current income, the asset that they would never agree to move.


    All the relatives in the family were now in dire straits. Each family owed a lot of foreign debts and was filling in the holes in Qiongzhou island. No one could afford to give her money to start a business. In addition, her former classmates and friends already knew about her family, and her reputation for doing stupid things had completely fallen to the bottom, no one would be willing to help her.


    She had nothing but a little help from her sister''s family. She had nothing to rely on and could only start from her own hands.


    She kept thinking about things in her mind, and unknowingly walked to the vicinity of the kindergarten. She didn''t know what was going on, but she thought of the dream she had that night, and the content of the dream came back clearly.


    She stopped and stood behind the big tree trunk opposite the kindergarten, with uncontrollable waves rolling deep in her eyes. The more she thought about it, the more impulsive she became. The huge whirlpool seemed to completely drown her in that moment.


    Sun Bingqing did not know how long she had been standing there. By the time she came to her senses, the kindergarten bell had already rung. Her eyes, which had changed their demeanor, glanced at the teaching building inside the kindergarten, and then walked away with big steps, carrying her bag.

 Chapter 389 We Wont Eat Winter Melon in the Future

    Chapter 389: we won''t eat winter melon in the future


    Li Haitang was working overtime for a meeting this evening. He didn''t come to pick up the two children from school. Jiang Chuheng came to pick them up on time.


    The two children did well in kindergarten, and the teacher praised them today. Duoduo''s little lizard didn''t come out to scare people. She carefully kept it in her schoolbag. Even if she fed it, she brought it to a secret place to feed her brother and sister. She did not feed it directly in the classroom.


    Both brother and sister were very happy to receive the teacher''s praise. After driving a distance, Duoduo suddenly suggested, "Dad, let''s go buy some red bean cake."


    "Okay." Anyway, it was on the way home, so Jiang Chuheng naturally agreed.


    "Dad, we went to buy red bean cake with mom last time. Mom likes it too. Let''s buy more today." An'' an said.


    Jiang Chuheng nodded, "Sure. Later, dad goes to line up to buy some red bean cakes. You two sit in the car and rest. I''ll be back soon." There were always more things to do in the queue with the two children, so he saved a lot of time by himself.


    "Okay." Brother and sister agreed, but Duoduo also made a small request: "Dad, I''m thirsty. I''ve finished the water in the kettle. I want to drink orange juice."


    "Okay, I''ll buy it for you. Does An'' an want it?" Jiang chuheng asked his son.


    "Dad, I don''t want orange juice, I want grape juice."


    "Okay."


    There are many kinds of drinks on the market nowadays, but Cam drinks are the leader in the country. There are more than 20 kinds of new flavors introduced, such as orange juice and grape juice, which are particularly popular. As the second largest shareholder, their family naturally did not lack drinks, but both of them tried their best to make their children drink less drinks, usually even if they wanted to drink fresh juice for them to drink.


    After parking the car, jiang chuheng found a convenience store nearby to buy drinks for his children and a bottle of mineral water for himself.


    By the time he had lined up to buy the red bean cake, it was already half an hour later. Just as he was about to drive home, he received a call from Li Haitang, "Honey, is the meeting over?"


    "Yes, are you home yet?"


    "Not yet. Just now, Duoduo wanted to eat red bean cake. I accompanied them to buy it. After waiting in line for half an hour, I just got it and was ready to go home. Are you coming home from work now, or do you have to work overtime?"


    Li Haitang said with a smile in his voice, "I still have something to do. It will take me about ten minutes. You guys go home first. I just called Brother Liao, and he drove over to pick me up."


    "Okay, then we''ll wait for you at home for dinner." Jiang Chuheng hung up the phone and got into the car to tell the two children, "Mom will come back to eat with us later. Let''s go home and take a shower. We''ll eat when she comes back."


    "Okay."


    Jiang Chuheng turned around and drove back to Xuehai bookstore. When he passed by, An'' an suddenly pointed at the bookstore and told him, "Dad, the last time I bought my comic book was at that bookstore."


    He glanced out casually and saw the sign of the bookstore. He always felt that the name of the bookstore seemed a little familiar. He had heard of it somewhere but could not remember it for a moment. He did not think too much about what he could not remember.


    The father and son soon returned home. The food was already ready, but the meal was delayed because they were waiting for Li Haitang.


    Jiang Chuheng went upstairs with his briefcase and casually instructed his children, "An'' an, Duoduo, put your schoolbag back in your room, take a bath, and then go into the study after dinner to review today''s lessons."


    "Yes, dad." Now that school has started, the brother and sister''s learning attitude has also been improved.


    When Li Haitang returned home, she saw that both of the children had taken a bath and were sitting on the sofa eating red bean cake while watching cartoons. She immediately went back to her room, washed briefly, and quickly went downstairs to eat with her family.


    "An'' an, Duoduo, don''t eat red bean cake. Come and eat." Jiang chuheng shouted at them.


    The two children immediately got up. Seeing that they had cooked their favorite braised tofu and steamed ribs with taro tonight, they all cried out happily, "We have to eat more tonight."


    "Okay, eat more." Li Haitang filled them with a big bowl of rice and asked, "What did you eat at school today?"


    "It''s still winter melon." An'' an''s small face crumpled up when he talked about school food.


    "Haha..." A few adults were amused by his cute expression. As soon as the new semester started, the first meal was the winter melon that he hated the most. No wonder it was this expression.


    Li Haitang was also amused by his son, holding his little face and kissing him fiercely. He also made up his mind, "We will not eat winter melon in the future."


    An'' an was a little shy and happy to be kissed like this by her mother. She smiled shyly and ate with her head down with a spoon.


    "Come on, the ribs are very soft and rotten. Eat more." Li Haitang picked up some food for both his children.


    "Mom, you too." The two children did not need their father to teach them, and they also gave their mother a piece back.


    Jiang Chuheng also put ribs in his wife''s bowl, and he put taro in his bowl. The three of them liked ribs, steamed and sweet and sour ribs, so they often bought ribs at home. He was not picky about what he ate. He could eat all kinds of meat and vegetables. Duoduo probably inherited this from him.


    "Haitang, your mother came over this afternoon and sent over some smoked bacon sausages from her hometown." Peng Yumei suddenly told her something.


    "Who smoked it? Why is it bacon this season?" Li Haitang asked.


    Peng Yumei also asked at that time and relayed Li Xiaoqin''s words to her, "It was your grandfather and grandmother who smoked in their hometown. They said that the two old people lived in their hometown this year, so they had nothing to do but smoke some wax. They sent a lot of them to the capital. These were specially sent to you."


    "Oh."


    Li Haitang had heard her say this before. The old couple of Li Fugui were both healthy. Now that they were getting older, they wanted to go back to their hometown more and more. A few years ago, they also built a red brick house on the original foundation of their hometown. The two of them went back to live for a period of time from time to time. Their two uncles still worked in the provincial city, so the number of times they went back to their hometown was much less.


    "Mom, let''s have the bacon tomorrow night, less chili." An'' an also likes to eat bacon, but he can''t eat too spicy food.


    "Okay, I''ll steam it with a little chili tomorrow night."


    After receiving the old man''s kindness, it was natural not to not return the gift for nothing. Li Haitang asked Peng Yumei to take the time to go to the big pharmacy to buy some high-grade chinese medicine tonics back, and planned to send them back by mail at the weekend to express his gratitude.


    After dinner, Li Haitang watched cartoons with her children for half an hour, then reviewed her lessons with them. While jiang chuheng took them to practice boxing, she went back to her study to deal with the unfinished work during the day.


    It was almost ten o'' clock again. In order not to disturb the rest of her husband and children, she took a bath as soon as possible and went to bed to accompany them to rest.

 Chapter 390 : Theres Only Hope in Life

    Chapter 390: there is hope in life


    "Dudu... Dudu..."


    In the middle of the night, Sun Bingqing was woken up by the urgent phone call in the living room. She didn''t sleep deeply and quickly got up, put on her shoes and opened the door to answer the phone.


    The phone call was from his sister, Sun Yujie. The other party jumped on the other end of the phone and hung up as fast as he could.


    "Bingqing, who called? What is it?" Yan Xiaoyun also came out of the room.


    Sun Bingqing rushed back to his room and answered, "Mom, get changed and go to the hospital. Something happened to dad."


    "What!" Yan Xiaoyun was startled and rushed after her, asking a series of questions, "Did you just say your father? Didn''t he stay inside? What happened?"


    "What corundum jie said on the phone is not very clear, only to confirm the sudden illness, there are heart disease and brain disease, the disease is very dangerous, the person has been sent to the people''s hospital for emergency treatment, let our family members rush over." Sun Bingqing answered her quickly and urged, "Mom, hurry up."


    "Oh, oh." Yan Xiaoyun felt as if he had fallen into an ice cave. He woke up in an instant and quickly turned around to change his clothes.


    By the time the mother and daughter arrived at the hospital in a hurry, Sun Yujie and his wife were already waiting outside the emergency room, with the prison warden guarding the door, and they had a detailed understanding of the situation.


    Sun''s father was not very old yet. He was not even sixty years old. He had been suffering from mental distress, over-thinking, and his physical condition had been deteriorating over the years. Fortunately, Yan Xiaoyun went to visit him from time to time and tried to take good care of him, so that he could endure the day in peace.


    That night, the sun family was waiting outside the operating room, and Sun Bingqing squatted in the corner without a word, looking extremely tired and helpless.


    At dawn, the door to the operating room finally opened, and the attending physician who was in charge of the operation came out to inform them, "The man was delivered in time and his life was saved. However, the patient suffered from both high blood pressure heart disease and cerebral vessel disease, which were more serious, so he must be taken care of carefully in the future. And the cost of the surgery and the aftercare is relatively high, so you have to be mentally prepared."


    "Yes, thank you, doctor." Yan Xiaoyun''s body was trembling, his hands and feet were sweating, and he muttered to himself in a low voice, "As long as you''re still alive, as long as you''re okay."


    When they were pushed out of the operating room, Sun Bingqing saw his father''s skinny face, his eyes turned red in an instant, and his skinny body trembled slightly.


    After arranging the ward, Sun Bingqing went through the admission procedures and checked the estimated cost at the doctor''s office. When she returned to the ward, she felt her legs as heavy as a mountain and the pressure on her body made her a little breathless.


    "Bingqing, how much do you need to prepare?" When she came back, Yan Xiaoyun immediately welcomed her.


    Sun Yujie and his wife also walked over, waiting for her answer with a serious face.


    Sun Bingqing didn''t say the exact number, but said in a low voice, "Sell the house you''re living in now and turn it around."


    In this way, the three of them had a simple discussion and decided to sell the house as soon as possible, while Yan Xiaoyun and Sun Bingqing went to rent a house outside for the time being.


    They moved quickly, and Sun Yujie quickly found the buyer. The other party knew the special reason why her house was sold and paid off the house at once.


    Sun Bingqing rented a two-bedroom suite outside, took most of the time with her mother to move quickly, and then Yan Xiaoyun took care of her father in the hospital, while she ran on both sides of the hospital and bookstore.


    Sun Bingqing''s original plan was completely disrupted by the sudden admission of his father to the hospital. Naturally, the purchase of printing machines had to stop.


    Father sun''s side of the two diseases were serious, the two sisters of the sun family sent him to prison for medical parole, sent him in time on the day of the accident, the operation was also very successful, the late care was also good, his body recovered fairly quickly, but the early medical expenses were particularly large, in just half a month, he had spent more than a hundred thousand.


    Although the bookstore business was still going well, it also needed a lot of cash flow, and the hospital was spending so much money, Sun Bingqing was worried about money every day.


    Her mental state was not good, and the new living environment was not good. She was near some noisy food market and started to make noise in the middle of the night every day, which seriously affected her sleep quality. In half a month, she was thinner than Yan Xiaoyun, no different from a paper man.


    One fell ill and the whole family was paralyzed.


    At noon, Sun Bingqing went to the hospital to visit, only to talk with his parents for a while, then lay down on the small bed beside him and fell asleep exhausted.


    Xiaoyun, bing qing''s condition is very bad. She''s under a lot of stress. Looking at her now, she''s more serious than before I fell ill. You enlighten her so that she can have a good rest and not follow in my footsteps. If the environment of your new house is not good enough for you to sleep, quickly move to a quieter place."


    Sun fu, who was lying on the hospital bed, told her about this while his daughter was asleep. He had gone through so many things and figured it out. It was good to be alive. It was only possible to be alive.


    "Sure. At that time, the sale of the house was too hasty, and the rent was not properly selected, so they randomly found a place to live, but did not expect it to be so noisy. Bing qing hasn''t been in a good condition since she came out. She''s only been able to pull herself together in recent months. She''s finally getting a little more motivated. I hope she can survive this time and not be overwhelmed by the pressure." Yan Xiaoyun was also physically and mentally exhausted, but slightly better than her daughter, probably because she had a better attitude.


    Sun Bingqing was so tired recently that the hospital was very quiet and comfortable. She fell asleep on the bed until it was dark and did not wake up. It was not until eight or nine o'' clock that Sun Yujie came to visit her father that she woke up.


    When she woke up, Yan Xiaoyun talked to her about moving. Sun Bingqing nodded and agreed. She really couldn''t stay there anymore. She let her mother take care of her father in the hospital.


    After a nap in the hospital, she felt much more comfortable, her legs were less heavy, and her head was no longer in the throbbing pain.


    There happened to be a slight breeze tonight, and she walked home alone, feeling a few strands of comfort and relaxation. She was a little greedy for this feeling and sat down at a stone table where old people often gathered to play cards and chess near her home. She let go of her thoughts and did not think of anything. She looked up at the vast sky dotted with stars.


    After sitting for more than half an hour, there were no pedestrians on the road, as if the whole world had been quiet.


    She looked at her watch and saw that it was almost eleven o'' clock. She quickly picked up her bag and went back.

 Chapter 391 Great Opportunity to Make A Fortune

    Chapter 391: the perfect opportunity to "Get rich"


    When she got home, she took a quick shower and went to the balcony to collect the clothes that had been dried. But she overheard a noise coming from the next room. She was so scared that she hurriedly returned to the living room and grabbed something in her hand to defend herself.


    When she first came here to rent, the landlord told her that there was no one living next door for the time being. They shared a balcony. The landlord planned to separate the balcony these days and then rent the house out, but there was obviously someone next door tonight. What was going on?


    She had just come back with the lights on, and through the dim light, she realized that she was holding a small hammer in her hand, which was a good defense. In order not to disturb the people next door, she immediately turned off the lights and walked to the balcony in a very light motion.


    "Hey, yang, do you want to do it?" Next door came a deliberately suppressed woman''s voice, which was a little rough and could be heard clearly in this quiet night.


    "Are you sure?" Another equally thick male voice answered.


    The woman seemed a little excited at the moment, "Really, absolutely. I passed by the kindergarten two days ago and saw Li Haitang''s son and daughter, both about five years old. Today, after school at kindergarten, I happened to pass by again. I saw Li Haitang again. There was a man, probably her husband, and the couple were picking up the children."


    Li Haitang!


    As soon as Sun Bingqing, who was squatting on the balcony and listening carefully, heard her name, a certain string in his mind immediately tightened. He poked his head out slightly to listen carefully.


    "Are you sure it''s Li Haitang?" The man confirmed again and again.


    "Make sure it''s her. It''s not like she''s only seen her picture once or twice. It''s in many english tutorials. She''s been on tv many times. I''ve seen it on tv, and I''m 100 % sure it''s her. Also, those children are definitely hers. They should be twins. The daughter looks exactly like her, and the son looks like the man who went to pick them up today."


    The woman said in a crackling voice, as if afraid that he wouldn''t believe her. Her voice was raised a little, "If you don''t believe me, come with me to the kindergarten gate tomorrow morning."


    "Keep your voice down." The man was a little more cautious than she was.


    "Oh." The woman immediately covered her mouth, and the sparkle in her eyes was especially bright in the dark. She tugged at him anxiously and asked, "Lao yang, if you are sure, do you want to do it?"


    "I''ll think about it." The man seemed to be thinking about something.


    "What are you thinking about? This Li Haitang is the big boss of a public company. He has plenty of money. If we tie those kids up and ask for hundreds of thousands of dollars at will, we can live happily ever after. We won''t have to worry about money for most of our lives." The woman was obviously much more excited than he was.


    "You said she was the big boss of a public company. There was no shortage of money in her family. She must have taken her two children seriously. There must be someone to take the two children to and from school. If the couple didn''t pick them up personally, they would send someone else to pick them up. We can''t easily find an opportunity to do it." Men are much calmer than she is.


    The woman calmed down after hearing what he said, only to let her give up the perfect opportunity to "Make a fortune." She couldn''t do it. After thinking about it, she decided, "We''ll go to the kindergarten for a few more days. Let''s see what happens first. They have two children. We don''t have to tie them up. One is enough."


    The man remained silent for a few seconds, probably because of her.


    It was not their first time doing such a shameful thing, but the people who chose to do it before were all poor. Every time they got the money, they went to another city and stayed there. They didn''t get any formal work, so they quickly ran out of money.


    This time, he was lucky enough to meet a super big fish, and the man had some ideas to do it. If it did happen, they would not be worried about eating or drinking for the rest of their lives.


    The man and woman were not sure if they were husband and wife. They huddled in the room and talked about it for a while. Sun Bingqing did not hear the rest clearly. She was also afraid of scaring the cat out of the bag, so she quietly went back to the room and locked the door of the house quietly.


    When he returned to his room, he lay in bed and did not sleep. Sun Bingqing''s mind was full of what the man and woman had just said, tossing and turning in bed until midnight. When she was sleepy, the outside market became noisy again, and she had to stuff her ears with homemade cotton balls.


    After daybreak, she woke up from a shallow sleep, opened the door, went to the bathroom to wash up, and then changed her clothes to go to the bookstore.


    Just as she was about to open the door, she heard another noise coming from the next room. She had to stop and quietly open the curtains in the living room to look out. She happened to see a pair of men and women in their thirties sneaking out of the next room. She also happened to see the two of them clearly. They were both ordinary and unrecognizable types.


    When the two of them went downstairs, Sun Bingqing immediately opened the door and went out. He quickened his pace a little, deliberately keeping a short distance behind them.


    She knew that the two of them were going to kindergarten, and that she could go to the bookstore on the same road, buy some breakfast at the roadside stall, and follow them all the time.


    After arriving at the kindergarten, a man and a woman in front of them were very bold. They stood at the convenience store at the entrance of the kindergarten and bought two bottles of drinks to drink generously.


    Sun Bingqing did not walk by the school gate, but still walked along the tree-lined path across the road. She slowed down on purpose and hid behind the big tree trunk at the time point. She had seen Jiang Chuheng and the others send their children to school many times from here. The time difference between each day was less than two or three minutes. She knew that they were coming soon.


    Indeed, as she had expected, it was still the couple who sent the two children to school today, and they were already at the corner of the Xuehai bookstore gate.


    When their car stopped at the school gate, the woman at the convenience store was obviously very excited, holding the arm of the man beside her tightly and reminding him, "Here we are."


    The man immediately pretended to finish his drink and took a few steps in the direction of the school gate, because there was a trash can. He pretended to walk over to throw the trash, but in fact, he wanted to confirm it closely.


    At this time, there were a lot of parents who came to see their children off at the school gate. The gate was a little crowded and noisy. Jiang Chuheng and Li Haitang didn''t pay much attention to their surroundings, so they naturally wouldn''t pay attention to a stranger like him.


    The couple waited for the two children to get out of the car with their schoolbags on their backs. They were all carefully advising the two children and helping them check their schoolbags, kettles, milk and so on. Then they were sent to the class teacher''s office to sign in, and watched them enter the school gate before getting in and leaving.

 Chapter 392 : That Should Be Very Exciting, Right?

    Chapter 392: that should be very exciting, right?


    After their car left, the man who threw the drink bottle turned around and met the woman again. He looked at each other tacitly, smiled at each other, and left first.


    Sun Bingqing, who was across the street, also came out from behind the tree trunk after they left. Instead of chasing after her, she rushed to the bookstore to work.


    Li Haitang didn''t know that her two babies were being watched. She was busy with meetings and documents at the company as usual, spinning like a top all day, and only rested for about half an hour after lunch.


    Sun Bingqing worked in a bookstore in the morning and went home after a casual lunch outside. He happened to meet the landlord at the door and casually told her about checking out and explained the reason.


    The landlord also knew that her house was too close to the market, too noisy and noisy. A few previous tenants had only rented for a few days before they withdrew their rent. She understood, so she was not in a difficult position to move out after the rest of the month.


    Before they parted, Sun Bingqing asked, "Landlord, is my house rented out next door?"


    "No. The two of us were still discussing it two days ago, and we planned to hire a renovation team to renovate it at the end of the month to make the sound insulation better, and to repair the balcony before renting it out."


    "Oh."


    Sun Bingqing said nothing more. She was sure that neither man nor woman was a good person. She guessed that they were usually doing petty things around here, so she could easily sneak into the room and live like a family.


    Last night, she didn''t get a good rest. It was still quiet here at noon. Sun Bingqing rested at home for two hours before visiting the hospital. Seeing that her father was getting better day by day, she also breathed a sigh of relief.


    For the next two or three nights, Sun Bingqing noticed that the couple would touch the next room every night at about 10: 30 pm to rest. The next morning, he would go to the entrance of the kindergarten to make sure. In the afternoon, when the kindergarten finished school, he could see them hiding not far away.


    For several days in a row, the couple stayed near the kindergarten, not noticing a person behind them, and their every move was in each other''s eyes.


    This morning, Jiang Chuheng and his wife took the two children to the school gate as usual. After the two children got out of the car, he rolled down the window and said, "An'' an, Duoduo, dad can''t come to pick you up today. Mom will pick you up. After school, you wait for her at the school gate. Don''t wander around."


    "Dad, we know." The siblings waved at them. "Bye, dad, mom."


    "Goodbye." Both of them nodded at them and waited until they entered the school with their backpacks before leaving again.


    The middle-aged man and woman who were standing four or five steps away heard their words and turned away as if nothing had happened. They were probably too excited to control themselves and the expression on their faces was extremely excited.


    Sun Bingqing, who was also not far behind, did not listen to what Qingjiang chuheng had said to his children before, but judging from the expressions of these two people, they should have found the opportunity to fight.


    She was actually a little curious, and a little excited. She also wanted to see what Li Haitang would look like if something happened to the twins. She was actually looking forward to seeing each other''s expressions.


    That should be very exciting.


    In fact, she knew in her heart that it had nothing to do with Li Haitang that she and the sun family had come to this stage. On the contrary, it was because her brain had been flooded that year, and her own reputation had been damaged. But somehow, she didn''t want to see Li Haitang live a happy life from the bottom of her heart. Seeing the happiness and sweetness of the four of them, her heart felt like it was being bitten by thousands of ants.


    Now that she thought that her two children were being targeted and were about to be kidnapped soon, she had a feeling of excitement and an urge to rush up and help them.


    The demon that was hidden deep in his heart came out again. Sun Bingqing slapped his chest twice and took a few deep breaths in the shade before he recovered.


    After arriving at the bookstore, she spoke to the waiter and went upstairs. She sat in the small office on the second floor for half a day. After a fierce and complicated psychological struggle, she finally made a bold decision.


    "Tinkle... Tinkle..."


    The bell rang in the kindergarten, and soon there was a commotion in the classrooms. The teacher in the dragon and phoenix births class also informed them that school was over.


    "Brother, wait for me. I''ll go to the bathroom." Duoduo walked out with his bag on his back.


    An'' an followed closely behind her and asked, "Why are you going to the bathroom again? Didn''t you just go after the last class?"


    "I don''t want to go to the toilet, but the little lizard is making a fuss in the basket. I think it''s hungry. I''ll go feed it so that it won''t scare us when mom comes to pick it up." Duoduo explained.


    "Oh, well, then hurry up. Don''t let mom wait too long at the school gate." An'' an accompanied her to the bathroom, but she didn''t go in and waited outside.


    When Duoduo fed the lizard, the siblings immediately ran out of the school with their schoolbags on their backs. When they reached the school gate, they saw that the car at home hadn''t come yet and asked the teacher, "Teacher Liu, have you seen my car?"


    "No. Your parents must have been delayed on the way. Just wait a little longer." Teacher Liu said.


    Brother and sister stood at the school gate and waited for less than half a minute. Duoduo said, "Brother, I''m a little thirsty. I want to buy a bottle of water to drink."


    "Let''s go. I''ll go with you." An'' an was also a little thirsty, and the water in the kettle was finished, so he had to buy mineral water to drink.


    Seeing their brother and sister walking forward with their backpacks, Teacher Liu chased after them and shouted, "Jiang Ziyan, Jiang Zirui, where are you going?"


    "Teacher Liu, let''s go to the grocery store and buy a bottle of water." An'' an pointed to the small store not far away.


    "Well, I''ll be back soon after I buy some water. Your parents should be here to pick you up soon." Teacher Liu was more responsible, because the students were still young, and he took more care of them.


    "Okay."


    The brother and sister were always skipping around, carrying their schoolbags and running to the entrance of the snack bar. Duoduo shouted, "Boss, I want a bottle of orange juice." He turned to look at An'' an. "Brother, what do you want?"


    "I don''t want a drink. I want a bottle of mineral water. Just a small one." As An'' an spoke, he had already taken the change out of his schoolbag and skillfully counted the money to the boss.


    The brother and sister paid, took the drink from the boss, and directly opened the lid to drink.


    After half a bottle and a little too much, the two of them put the rest of the drinks into their schoolbags at the same time and prepared to go back to the school gate to wait for their mother to pick them up.


    Just as they were about to leave, a woman in her thirties stood in front of them with a small bag in her hand. The other party had a kind and gentle smile on her face. "Oh, isn''t this teacher Li Haitang li''s son and daughter? Are you waiting for your mother to pick you up after school?"


    "Yeah." Duoduo replied casually and looked up at her curiously.


    "I''m here to pick up my child, too. I just came over from there. I saw your mother''s car at the intersection in front of me. It seems to have broken down. She''s calling for someone to fix it." The woman pointed to the corner not far ahead. Li Haitang did always come from that direction after work. She had already squatted down to find out.

 Chapter 393 The Two Children Are Missing

    Chapter 393: the two children are missing


    The brother and sister didn''t think much about it. They thought that the car really broke down today, so mother came a little late. An'' an turned around without a word and was about to leave. Suddenly, he remembered something and raised his head to ask the woman, "Auntie, where did the car break down?"


    "It''s not far ahead. Just take a turn and walk about a hundred meters." The other party answered him and walked forward with his bag in his hand. He said casually, "Go and find your mother. I just got a few minutes delayed. The child just left with his father. I have to go after them."


    An'' an and Duoduo, on the other hand, did not follow him directly. They both went back to find Teacher Liu. "Teacher Liu, my mother''s car broke down at the intersection in front of us. Let''s go and find her now."


    "How did you know?" Teacher Liu asked carefully.


    "A passing parent just told us that she was about 100 meters around the bend ahead." An'' an pointed in the direction the woman had said before.


    Teacher Liu also noticed that his parents did always come from that direction and said, "Then the teacher will send you there."


    Both siblings shook their heads, "Teacher Liu, we can go by ourselves."


    "Really?"


    "Yes, we can do it ourselves." An'' an took her sister away and waved to the teacher, "Goodbye, Teacher Liu."


    Goodbye, be safe. If you want to cross the road, be careful." Teacher Liu followed her advice. As soon as another parent arrived, she went to greet the others.


    Brother and sister ran along with their schoolbags on their backs. The women in front of them occasionally looked back and saw that they were really following them. A strange smile appeared on their lips, and they made a gesture to the man waiting in the alley not far away.


    When the two of them got closer, the woman pretended to be close to them, smiling gently and kindly. "Are you two going to find your mother now?"


    "Yeah. Auntie, what''s wrong with my mother''s car?" Duoduo also deliberately slowed down and stopped to talk to her.


    "In..." The other party deliberately lengthened her tone, and then when the man rushed out and suddenly covered An'' an''s mouth, she also took the opportunity to quickly cover Duoduo''s mouth with a handkerchief dipped in the drug.


    The two children, no matter how fast they reacted, were no match for their experienced hands. After struggling for a while, they fainted. The two men and women immediately ran into the darker alley beside them, one in each arm.


    Li Haitang arrived at the school gate two or three minutes later, but found out from Teacher Liu that the two children had gone to look for her. She also claimed that her car had broken down, and immediately confirmed that something had happened. She quickly and Liao Minghui went back the same way to look for someone.


    Jiang Chuheng was supposed to be working overtime for a short meeting today. As soon as he got to the conference room, he received a call from Li Haitang. She was already sobbing on the other end of the call. Knowing that the two children were missing, he rushed over as fast as he could.


    "Haitang, what''s going on?" Just as he did not make it clear on the phone, jiang chuheng rushed to the school gate and asked anxiously.


    Li Haitang''s eyes were red and swollen. She was forcing herself to calm down. As soon as she saw him, she grabbed his arm tightly and told him the news from Teacher Liu. Her voice was hoarse, "Chu heng, it''s all my fault. Today''s meeting was delayed for a few minutes. It was a little late. As a result, something happened to the two children."


    "Don''t worry, don''t panic. We''ll look around." Jiang Chuheng was also forcing himself to calm down, patting her on the back to soothe her, and suddenly asked, "Did you call the police?"


    Li Haitang shook his head, "No. The two children had been missing for less than half an hour, so the police station probably wouldn''t accept the case. Besides, I was afraid that calling the police would be detrimental to An'' an Duoduo, so I wanted to look again."


    "Okay, we''ll look around for them now." Jiang Chuheng quickly pulled her up and ran over.


    Liao Minghui had been circling the neighborhood for several times and had been keeping in touch with Li Haitang and the others on the phone. His heart sank when he saw that the sky was getting darker and darker.


    Many things can happen in one night. In broad daylight, those who kidnap the two children will be more cautious. The night is covered by darkness. They estimate that they are familiar with the surrounding environment, which is very disadvantageous for them to find people.


    The three adults were frantically searching outside, and Jiang Chuheng informed his brothers and sisters that they had all rushed over to help find them. An'' an and Duoduo, who had been kidnapped, were now locked up in a dark, moldy room in the middle of nowhere.


    The man and woman used a very short-acting, low-quality drug on their brother and sister. After releasing the mask dipped in the drug for four or five minutes, the two of them woke up and were hugging each other in panic.


    "Brother, where are we now? I''m a little scared." Duoduo was originally fearless, but she was also a little flustered when she came across such an event today.


    An'' an hugged his sister tightly and looked around in the same panic. "Duoduo, I don''t know where this is. That woman is a bad person. She took us here."


    "There''s another man. I saw a man covering your mouth." Duoduo saw the man''s face a second before he fainted.


    An'' an didn''t pay much attention at the time, but now he couldn''t remember. He hugged his sister''s arm and forced himself to calm down. "Duoduo, what did those two bad guys bring us here for? Where did the two of them go?"


    "I don''t know. I just woke up." Duoduo''s eyes were also looking around, and he saw that the doors and windows were tightly shut, and there were no gaps. He was about to cry with his mouth flat. "Brother, how are we going to escape? Mom and dad must have known we were missing, and they must have been very anxious."


    "Don''t cry, don''t cry. I''ll find the door and see if I can find a way out." An'' an stood up bravely.


    "Brother, I''m with you." Duoduo was a little scared. He grabbed his hand and walked with him.


    It was dark in the room, and they could not see their fingers. Brother and sister walked forward tentatively, waving their hands around the room, and touched for a long time before they found a wooden door.


    "Brother, this is it. The door is here." Duoduo knocked on the wooden door.


    "Yes." An'' an kicked hard a few times, not moving at all, a little annoyed: "The outside is locked by those two bad guys, we can''t get out."


    "Hello, is there anyone outside? Help, help." Duoduo shouted at the top of his voice.


    An'' an followed his sister and shouted, "Help, someone, help."


    The two of them shouted for a long time, but there was no sound outside. Now the brother and sister were getting more and more scared. They hugged each other and cried. Duoduo was still shouting for his parents.

 Chapter 394 The Lion Opened His Mouth Wide

    Chapter 394: the lion opens its mouth


    "Have you heard from An'' an and Duoduo?"


    Jiang Baichuan and Chu Hongmei were the last to receive the news, not even having dinner, urging the guards to send them over as soon as possible.


    Li Haitang was already sobbing, shaking her head and crying.


    "Did you call the police?" Jiang Baichuan asked loudly again.


    "Yes." Jiang chuheng decided to call the police after searching the area a few more times.


    "Didi... Didi..."


    Hearing the phone in his pocket ring, Li Haitang quickly took it out. Seeing that it was a phone call from the office, he pressed the answer button and said in a heavy voice, "What''s the matter?"


    Teacher li, someone just called the office and said that An'' an and Duoduo were in their hands. He asked me for your personal phone number, and I told him that he should contact you later." Liu Juan''s anxious voice came from the opposite side.


    "Okay, okay, I''ll wait for their call." Li Haitang was so excited that he hung up and told everyone, "Someone kidnapped An'' an and Duoduo. They called my company."


    "What about now?" Jiang Chuheng asked anxiously.


    "Liu Juan told him my number. He''ll call." With the clue, Li Haitang''s whole body became spirited, his hands clenched tightly on the phone, his voice as cold as ice for a thousand years: "They had better not hurt the two children, or I will definitely kill them."


    The two children were her life. She could do anything for them.


    Haitang, calm down first. Don''t be impulsive. Give chu heng your phone and let him talk to him. You cooperate." Jiang Baichuan, who had killed his enemies on the battlefield, was much calmer than them. He could understand that women were always irrational when it came to children, even Li Haitang, who had always been calm and wise, was no exception.


    Li Haitang also knew that he was in a bad mood and might not be able to handle things calmly enough. He handed the phone to Jiang Chuheng and bit his lips, "No matter what they want, we will promise to save the two children safely first, and leave the other things to themselves for the time being."


    Jiang Chuheng nodded, took the phone and put it in his pocket, held her in his arms and patted her on the back to comfort her.


    "Didi... Didi..."


    Three or four minutes later, the phone rang, and Jiang Chuheng immediately took it out. Seeing that it was an unknown number, he winked at his family and pressed the answer button decisively, "Hello, who is it?"


    "Hey, why did a man pick it up? It''s not Li Haitang''s phone?" A man''s rough voice came from the opposite side.


    "I''m Li Haitang''s husband, Jiang Chuheng. Are our two children in your hands?" Jiang Chuheng''s voice was very deep, and without waiting for the other party to reply, he simply said, "Go ahead, what do you want?"


    The man on the other end of the phone was stunned. Seeing that he was so direct, he stopped nagging and the lion opened his mouth, "Five hundred thousand dollars, for your two children."


    "Sure." Jiang Chuheng readily agreed, as if he didn''t care about the money at all.


    Seeing that he agreed so readily, the man was a little annoyed that he had offered too little, but he could not change his words. He had to continue, "In half an hour, put the money on the tenth stall of the flower market. Do as you please. We will release the money as soon as we get it. If you call the police or play tricks, don''t blame us for tearing up the tickets."


    Jiang Chuheng also threatened to return, "The money, I will deliver it on time. If my two children were to lose a hair, you would run to the ends of the earth and I would tear you apart."


    The other party was frightened by his cold and harsh voice and hung up in a hurry.


    Li Haitang was relieved to know that the kidnapping was for money. Nothing could be solved with money. She immediately asked Liao Minghui to go to the bank to get the money. In less than 20 minutes, the money was delivered to the designated flower market.


    With their The jiang family skills, they could have easily caught up with the man who was trying to raise the money, but the two children were still in their hands and they were too careful not to catch up.


    It was the man who came to withdraw the money. He was actually a little scared. The first time he blackmailed so much money, he was so easy to get it. He was excited but also a little uneasy. Just looking at the brand new yuan in the bag, greed triumphed over the last shred of rationality, quickly joined the woman with the bag, and then rushed to the little black house to release her.


    They kidnapped two children for money, but they didn''t want to kill them for money. Of course, they didn''t have the guts.


    They did not know the status and background of the Li Haitang family, but with her reputation and influence alone, if the lives of the two children were lost, she would not let them go, and they would not be able to live comfortably with the money.


    While they were rushing back to release them, An'' an and Duoduo calmed down and discussed all the self-help methods that their father usually taught them when they were in danger. Finally, the two brothers and sisters came up with a set of cooperative ideas.


    "Duoduo, there''s someone outside." Leaning against the door, An'' an, who was listening attentively, heard two footsteps coming from outside and immediately told his sister in a low voice.


    "Brother, shall we do it now?" Duoduo was a little excited.


    "Wait a minute. Make sure it''s those two bad guys first." An'' an was careful and said in a low voice, "If it''s them, we''ll use the method we agreed on before. If not, we''ll call for help immediately."


    "Okay." Duoduo''s big, clear eyes were now full of starlight. He took out the small basket in his bag, patted it gently and said in a small voice, "Little lizard, be good. Listen to me later."


    The two men and women outside did not know that their brother and sister were ready to attack. The man was carrying the bag of money on his shoulder, and the woman was so excited that she walked as if she were floating. She was still urging, "Yang, hurry up. Throw these two little ghosts at the street entrance and leave them alone. We will leave immediately tonight."


    "Okay, got it." Old yang answered a little impatiently.


    "Brother, there are two bad guys." Duoduo remembered their voices.


    An'' an quickly pulled her back. "Hide." He also grabbed a handful of dirt from the ground.


    Duoduo nodded, grabbed a handful of dirt, held the small basket tightly in his other hand, and hid with his brother against the wall.


    The man called old yang took a bunch of keys out of his trouser pocket, inserted them into the keyhole of the wooden door, twisted them, and pushed the door in. The light in the room was very dim, and it was dark outside. He could not see clearly what was going on in the room. He leaned his head in to look for the two children but did not see anyone. He was still wondering, "Hey, where are they?"


    "Pa..." Before he could react, two pieces of dirt were thrown right into his eyes.


    The two of them threw it right and left into his eyes. The man immediately covered his eyes and wiped them. His mouth was growling, "Two stinking fellows, they know how to fight back. Qiulan, give them a good beating."

 Chapter 395 Mantis Catches Cicada, And the Sparrow Is behind

    Chapter 395: mantis catches cicada, and the yellow sparrow follows


    "Drink!"


    "Drink!"


    The man''s voice had just fallen when one of the brothers and sister, who were as imposing as a rainbow, kicked the man at the foot of his thigh.


    "Ah!"


    This time, the sound of ghosts and ghosts came from the door of the little black house. The man hugged the bottom and rolled on the ground in pain.


    "Old yang!"


    Everything happened in an instant. The woman who had just been floating was always awake and rushed over to pick up old yang. However, when she rushed up to old yang and just reached out her hands, something like a snake or not that she had never seen before landed on her hand.


    "Ah!"


    She was so scared that her face changed color in an instant, and her hands kept shaking, trying to throw away the lizard that was crawling on her body, but Duoduo was standing at the door like a heroine and shouting orders, "Little lizard, bite her."


    The little lizard listened to her very much. At this time, it just climbed onto the woman''s shoulder and opened its mouth to bite down.


    "Ah... Ah..." Screams broke through the sky, louder than men.


    The siblings were so excited that their first cooperation was so successful that they jumped up and clapped with joy, "Yeah!"


    "Brother, these two bad guys, let''s kick them with martial arts." At this moment, Duoduo was so bold that he rushed up and beat up the man who was rolling on the ground. He was still telling another capable general, "Little lizard, continue to bite her and reward you for eating meat at night."


    "Ah, stop biting. Go, go. What the hell is this, yang? Come and save me."


    The woman was scared to death and shook the lizard in a panic. However, the lizard was very flexible and kept crawling around her body. It also bit her from time to time. It hurt so much that the other party was about to cry for her mother and father.


    An'' an''s fighting power was not weak, his martial arts moves were better than his sister''s, and the boy was a little stronger, beating the man''s head like a sandbag they trained at night.


    One brother and one sister popped their heads and the other kicked their waist and legs. The tall man was beaten up by two children and was begging for mercy on the ground.


    The other woman was also like a crazy woman. There happened to be a ditch half the height of a person beside the little black house. The woman was too afraid to keep running back and forth, and one accidentally fell into the ditch and twisted her foot. She couldn''t even climb up.


    "Duoduo, just give them a good beating. It''s getting late. Mom and dad must be worried. Let''s go back."


    After cleaning up the bad guys, the brother and sister were in high spirits at the moment, but they didn''t forget that they were worried about their elders at home. They carried their schoolbags, brought their great merit lizards, and hurried to the nearby street to use the phone to tell their family that there was still a glimmer of light in the sky.


    After the brothers and sisters left, Sun Bingqing, who was hiding near the little black house, came out. She saw what had just happened here, and even she admired the abilities and courage of the two little fellows. She was truly the child he had carefully taught.


    The man was injured at a critical point and was in so much pain that he couldn''t stand up. The woman fell into the puddle and couldn''t get up. Sun Bingqing, who was wearing a mask and disguised himself, took advantage of this time to run over and run away with the big bag of money under the angry eyes of a man and a woman.


    Mantis catches cicadas, and the sparrow is behind.


    At this moment, these words popped up in old yang''s and yang''s minds. They pounded their chests and stamped their feet in anger, then got up and ran away in pain.


    On the other side, jiang chuheng and the others were anxiously waiting for the phone call. The money had been given. They only prayed that the kidnappers would keep their promise and not hurt the two children. As long as the two children returned safely, nothing else mattered to them.


    "Didi... Didi..."


    The phone rang again. Seeing that it was another unknown number, jiang chuheng immediately answered the phone, "Hello, I have..."


    "Dad." An'' an''s voice suddenly came from the opposite side.


    "An'' an." Hearing his son''s voice, Jiang Chuheng got excited and quickly said, "An'' an, where are you?"


    "Dad, don''t worry. My sister and I escaped."


    "Really, where is it?" Jiang chuheng saw his wife rushing over excitedly and quickly hugged her, "Honey, don''t worry. An'' an and Duoduo escaped safely."


    "An'' an, Duoduo, where are you?" Li Haitang snatched the phone away and his voice trembled, "Where are you? Are you hurt?"


    "Mom, don''t worry. We''re not hurt. We just beat up the two bad guys." An'' an was very excited at the moment.


    Duoduo panicked and grabbed the phone, "Mom, my brother and I have escaped. We are on the phone at a small store on pingchuan road. We just asked the owner of this store. She said that West Lake park is next to it."


    "Okay, okay. Duoduo, wait there. Mom and dad will be right over. Don''t walk around, don''t hang up, and talk to mom all the time." At this moment, Li Haitang''s heart completely fell back to its original place and shouted at the others, "Pingchuan road, West Lake park, let''s go."


    Everyone immediately got in the car and followed the police car that was driving ahead.


    An'' an, Duoduo, don''t be afraid. Mom and dad will be here soon. We''re very close to West Lake park. We''ll be there in two or three minutes. You guys wait there." Li Haitang knew that the kidnappers must not have gone far. After all, it was inconvenient to take two children with them, so they kept searching the area.


    "Mom, don''t worry. We''re not afraid." An'' an took the call again and apologized to her over there, "Mom, I''m sorry. We were tricked today."


    "An'' an, don''t say sorry. It''s mom who''s sorry for you. It''s mom who didn''t come to school in time to pick you up from school. I''m sorry, I''m sorry." Li Haitang, who had been worried for nearly an hour, was a little upset. How could her child be so sensible and sensible that it made her heart ache?


    Mom, don''t cry. My sister and I didn''t take what mom and dad said to heart. They lied to me and left with strangers. We learned our lesson this time and will never do it again. "An'' an''s eyes were red as well. Seeing that the kind-hearted lady in the store had handed him a tissue, she reached out to take it and thanked him with a flat mouth." Thank you, auntie."


    You''re welcome. Don''t worry, brother and sister. Your parents will be here soon. Just wait here." The proprietress had just guessed what had happened from their few words and admired the two children a little.


    The phone didn''t hang up, and Li Haitang kept talking to the two children. The motorcade also arrived near West Lake park, circling the small park in search of people.


    An'' an was talking to her mother over the phone, while Duoduo was standing at the entrance of the store looking out from time to time. When she heard the siren of the police car, she rushed to the roadside and waved and shouted, "Dad, mom, we are here, here."

 Chapter 396 : He Used A Lot of Drugs

    Chapter 396: the use of drugs


    "In front, in front, I saw Duoduo."


    Seeing her daughter standing at the entrance of the store waving and her son An'' an coming out of the store, Li Haitang''s tears came down in a flash. Before the car could stop, she pushed open the door and rushed over as fast as she could.


    "Mom!" The two children also flew at her.


    "An'' an, Duoduo, my two babies, scared mom to death today." Li Haitang reached out and held the two children tightly in his arms. Hot tears also spilled on their cheeks. His body still trembled a little. "An'' an, Duoduo, I''m sorry. It was mom who didn''t take good care of you and scared you away by the bad guys. I''m sorry."


    "Mom." The two children also became sad. They hugged her and cried. The mother and son cried together.


    Jiang Chuheng had already strode over and the others followed closely. Seeing that the two children were not injured and in good condition, they all heaved a sigh of relief.


    "Haitang, An'' an Duoduo is back safe and sound. Stop crying. You''re scaring the baby even more." It was the first time that Jiang Chuheng had seen her lose control of her emotions. She had been holding back her composure when the two children had disappeared, but now she had collapsed. He also knew that the two children were the precious things in her heart, and she could not allow them to make any mistakes.


    "Dad..." An'' an looked up from her mother''s arms, eyes full of apology.


    Jiang Chuheng crouched down and gently stroked his head with his rough palms. His voice was as calm as possible, "Okay, don''t blame yourself. Just come back safe."


    An'' an bit her lips and tears rolled down her cheeks. When she saw all the other elders in the family, she apologized in a husky voice, "Grandpa, grandma, Uncle, auntie, aunt, father of Aunt, I''m sorry. An'' an didn''t take what his parents taught him to heart. He listened to the lies of strangers with his sister. They took him away and locked him up. They worried you."


    "Okay, okay, it''s all right. You two are back safe and sound." Chu Hongmei''s heart ached so much that he quickly hugged his precious little grandson in his arms to comfort him. No matter how intelligent and sensible he was, he was only a five-year-old child. It was good that they could do this now.


    Duoduo had stopped crying, her eyes and mouth were red. She looked up from her mother''s arms and saw the elders. She wanted to apologize to her brother, but she suddenly remembered something. She rushed out of her mother''s arms and hugged her uncle''s leg. She looked extremely excited, "Uncle, help me catch those two bad guys. They don''t know what to cover my mouth and brother''s. Take us out of our daze and lock us up in the dark room."


    Jiang Chuyan quickly squatted down and asked, "Where is it? Do you remember?"


    Duoduo shook his head, "I don''t remember, but it''s not far from here. It looks like it''s over there. There''s no one living near there. We''ve been shouting for help for a long time and no one answered. There''s a small dark room with a ditch next to it."


    She didn''t provide enough clues, but she was sure it was around here. An'' an rushed over and added, "Uncle, those two bad guys were injured by Duoduo and me. They are a man and a woman. The man''s eyes were smeared with mud, and we kicked him here. He was rolling on the ground in pain." An'' an pointed to his little ding.


    The jiang family was stunned.


    But at this moment, An'' an was so excited that he didn''t feel that the kicking posture was a bit of a hooligan at all. He continued with a smile on his face, "We kicked him a lot. I also kicked his head with martial arts. My sister kicked his waist and stomach. He couldn''t get up from the pain."


    "Yes, yes, and that woman. I want the little lizard to bite her a lot. She was so scared that she rolled around and hurt her foot in the puddle. She couldn''t climb up." Duoduo also grinned and reported happily.


    Jiang Chuyan immediately gave the order to the following police: "Arrest these two people immediately."


    "Yes."


    As the police turned around, the shopkeeper of the snack bar quickly called out to them, "Hey, police comrades, wait a minute."


    "What is it?" The leader immediately stopped.


    "The place I just heard the two of them introduce is probably near the West Lake nursing home. It''s a bit remote and very few people live there. There was a small coal factory built there before, and there were many small black houses with coal balls. It took me about five or six minutes to run down this road." The people who lived in this area were more familiar with the terrain, so she provided some clues.


    "Okay, thank you." The other party immediately ran away with his men.


    The two brothers and sisters also turned around and thanked each other, "Thank you, auntie."


    "Yes, yes."


    The shop owner was sure at a glance that the two children were not from a simple background. The whole family was well dressed, all of them had extraordinary looks and temperament, and one of them had a high rank in military uniform. What puzzled her most was the mother of the two children, who looked very familiar and seemed to have met somewhere, but she could not remember for a moment.


    Li Haitang also thanked the store owner and came over to take the two children in his arms. He looked at their bodies through the light at the door. "An'' an, Duoduo, are you really not hurt? No bruises?"


    "Mom, we''re not hurt. We were just knocked out by them. We didn''t know what they were using, but we suddenly covered our mouths. We fainted before we could scream. When we woke up, we found ourselves locked in a dark room." In order to reassure her, An'' an took the initiative to lift up the school uniform. Her body was white and tender, without a trace.


    "I''m glad I''m not hurt. They did use a lot of drugs. Fortunately, these two bastards still have some conscience. They didn''t hurt your lives. Otherwise, I would have fought with them."


    Li Haitang''s heart ached at the thought of the two children being left alone in the dark. Seeing that they were in good shape, she gave them a thumbs up and praised them, "Jiang Ziyan, Jiang Zirui, the two little babies did very well this time. They were very brave, very calm, and they worked very well together. You are mother''s pride."


    After receiving her mother''s praise, both brother and sister wanted to cheer, but the thought of being cheated today, and causing the elders to worry collectively, still held back.


    "Well, it''s good that the two children come back safe and sound. We''ll talk about the rest when we get home. It''s getting late. The children are hungry. Take them to dinner first." Jiang Baichuan said.


    "Okay, let''s go to Changxin road for cantonese food tonight." Jiang Chuheng decided and said to the two children, "An'' an, Duoduo, take your bag and leave."


    Both brother and sister''s schoolbags were still in the snack bar, so they immediately ran in to get their schoolbags. An'' an also paid the phone bill carefully and thanked the store owner before leaving with his parents.

 Chapter 397 : But the Money Is Gone

    Chapter 397: but the money is gone.


    On the way to dinner, Li Haitang sat in the back row with his two children in his arms, and the three of them remained silent, all blaming themselves and vexing themselves.


    The children were in a good mood because of their forgetfulness and their bravery today. When they arrived at the restaurant, they smelled delicious food and looked at all kinds of exquisite and delicious snacks and pastries. The greedy insects in their stomachs were completely drawn out, and the previous panic and fear were completely forgotten by them.


    Mom, the little lizard did really well today. It helped us get rid of that bad woman and bit her a lot. The little lizard is a little hungry now. Can I let it out and feed it?" Duoduo sensed that the lizard in her bag was making a fuss and had to ask her mother first.


    Today, the lizard did help a lot, and her daughter was so careful to test it. Li Haitang wanted to laugh a little and nodded in agreement, "Okay, take it out and feed it. See what it can eat. Order it alone."


    "There''s no need to order alone. I brought it something to eat in my bag." With his mother''s permission, Duoduo immediately took out the small basket.


    "Honey, you sit here. I''ll change seats with you." Jiang Chuheng knew that she was not afraid of lizards, but was born to resist such greasy things. In order not to affect her appetite, she took the initiative to change her position so that she could not see.


    Li Haitang smiled helplessly and got up to change seats with him, letting him sit next to his daughter. "I feel numb when I see this lizard alone in the family."


    "Actually, I look a little uncomfortable too." When chu xiaoman saw Duoduo release the lizard, the little thing really listened to her, stepped on her palm and ate obediently. Her scalp was a little numb, and she kept rubbing the hairs on her arms.


    "Auntie, don''t be afraid. The lizard is very gentle and obedient. It doesn''t bite people. It just likes to come out often to get some air and crawl around the house." Duoduo spent at least half an hour a day playing with him, preparing all kinds of food for him to eat, and taking care of him with all his heart.


    Chu Xiaoman smiled helplessly, "As long as you like it."


    While Duoduo was feeding the lizard, others were also asking An'' an about the details of what happened today. Although the two children were safe and sound, they still needed to be educated.


    Today, their siblings have learned a lot from each other. However, there are many traps in society. They hope that the two children will learn more and listen more from a young age. They want to use their brains to think and analyze things. In this way, they will have less suffering and less detours in the future.


    Before the meal was served, Jiang Baichuan suddenly gave an order, "Chu heng, go back and hire a private coach with real skills. Let An'' an Duoduo and dawn follow them to learn martial arts. It''s not necessarily necessary for them to develop a famous school and learn some basic self-defense skills."


    "Yes." They had originally only wanted the two children to attend last weekend''s martial arts class, but now that the old man had arranged it this way, he felt that it was quite good.


    Jiang Baichuan thought for a moment and looked at his daughter and son-in-law, "Wenwen probably doesn''t like martial arts. She shouldn''t study it. She should learn dancing and so on. But in the future, you should also pay special attention to her safety, especially the transportation problem between school and school. You must not go home alone. Your husband, wife and nanny should pick her up on time. If you can''t pick her up at school, call us earlier."


    "Dad, we know." Gao Xuan and Jiang Chuqi both nodded solemnly.


    After An'' an Duoduo''s incident, everyone was once again concerned about the safety of their children. If something happened, they would regret it for the rest of their lives.


    In less than ten minutes, the police station called and two kidnappers were caught.


    After hanging up the phone, Jiang Chuyan told them, "We caught him, but the money is gone."


    "What do you mean?" Jiang Baichuan stopped his chopsticks and frowned, "In less than half an hour, they were sure they had the money and could transfer it in such a short time? Or are there other accomplices?"


    "There are no other accomplices, just the two of them. The two of them were actually mediocre, roaming through many provinces and cities, using this drug to knock out children for extortion, and also doing some sneaky things. According to them, after An'' an Duoduo escaped, a woman wearing a mask who couldn''t see her face and age suddenly rushed out of hiding and took a bag of money."


    "Mantis catches cicadas and sparrows behind!" The others said in unison.


    "I''m not sure if this guy was following us all the way, or if he came out halfway. It could also be that the couple are lying and are still interrogating and investigating." Jiang Chuyan also looked a little solemn and looked at the two children with a confused look. "An'' an, Duoduo, when you were locked up in the dark room today, did you find anything else unusual? Besides, when you escaped, did you find anyone else hiding nearby?"


    The two siblings looked back carefully and shook their heads in unison, "No."


    They were in a hurry to escape and didn''t pay attention to their surroundings. Duoduo asked curiously, "Uncle, what money is it? Who took it away?"


    "Those two scoundrels kidnapped you for ransom. They asked for 500,000 yuan. Your parents gave them the money, and then they went to the dark room to let you go, but you got away with it." Jiang Chuyan explained to her.


    Only then did the siblings know about this, and they all looked at their parents apologetically. Five hundred thousand dollars. With so much money, their parents actually did it for them...


    "Silly child, don''t think too much. As long as you''re safe, it''s worth it." Jiang Chuheng didn''t want the two children to be psychologically burdened by the money.


    Li Haitang also quickly comforted him, "An'' an, Duoduo, don''t think too much. As long as you are safe and sound, nothing else matters. What''s more, money is an external thing. If it''s gone, it''s gone. Our family doesn''t need that much money. Mom can earn it back later."


    Although both parents were comforting them, the siblings still kept this in mind. They were now in school, and their families had taught them mathematics and money concepts. They vaguely understood that half a million was a huge sum of money, but now they were taken away by the bad guys, and they were always unhappy.


    "Money is not important, just to identify the person who took it from behind. It would be easier if the other party just happened to be greedy and took the opportunity to pick up a leak. If this person was following An'' an and Duoduo along the way, things would be complicated." Jiang Baichuan was also worried about the safety of the two children. He said to his son and daughter-in-law with a straight face, "Chu heng, haitang, you must protect the two children during this period of time. In addition, look carefully at the people who may act. Don''t let go of anything suspicious, especially haitang''s business competitors."


    "Yes." The couple nodded solemnly.


    "The two scoundrels who have been caught are also being interrogated. We must get more useful information from them." Jiang Baichuan said.


    Jiang Chuyan nodded, "Yes."

 Chapter 398 : To Take It without Asking Is Considered A Thief

    Chapter 398: taking without asking is considered a thief


    They were talking about the leaky man who broke in the middle, and Sun Bingqing happened to make a detour back to Xuehai bookstore.


    The bookstore was also open at night, and tonight it was Yan Xiaoyun who was watching the store. She came back in a hurry with an inconspicuous cloth bag on her back. She was a little confused, "Bingqing, what did you do this afternoon? What is this?"


    Sun Bingqing''s eyes flickered slightly, and he lowered his head slightly to answer, "I went to meet the person who talked about printing equipment before and told him about the situation at home. The purchase of the machine has been put on hold for the time being. The other party was not bad. He sent me some information."


    "Oh." Yan Xiaoyun did not think much about it, thinking that she was almost done talking about things before, but the man in the family suddenly had an accident, and disrupted her original plan, I think her daughter was also a little uncomfortable.


    She looked at her watch and saw that it was already seven o'' clock. She asked, "You haven''t eaten yet, have you?"


    Sun Bingqing shook his head, "Not yet. Have you eaten yet?"


    "I had dinner with your father at the hospital. Yujie brought me food. I only came here after I ate." Yan Xiaoyun has been staying in the hospital recently. She helps to take care of the store at night. After closing, she goes to the hospital to accompany her. Seeing that she hasn''t eaten yet, she hurries, "You go upstairs to rest first. I''ll go to the restaurant across the street and order some food for you. I''ll bring it up later."


    "Okay."


    Sun Bingqing was not calm at all. Her heart was beating fast. She was anxious to calm down and was afraid that her mother would notice her. She immediately went upstairs with a heavy bag on her back.


    Once she reached the second floor, she immediately entered the small office where she usually worked and rested, hid the inconspicuous cloth bag in the top cabinet, covered it with several layers of shielding, and then sat in front of the small desk and took deep breaths.


    If you don''t ask, you will be considered a thief.


    On the way back, Sun Bingqing repeated this sentence in her mind, and it still lingered on her head.


    Thief, what she did today, gave herself the title of "Thief."


    She was also from a prestigious family, noble and elegant, graduated from a university, a senior intellectual, and once stood on the podium to teach and educate people. She was once glorious and glorious, but now she has become a thief. Who forced her to come to this day step by step?


    She asked herself this question countless times, but there was no specific answer. Was it her? Is it my brother and the sun family? Or the Yan family? Or... Li Haitang.


    She was stuck in a dead end. She kept trying to relate her story to Li Haitang, but the truth was that her story had nothing to do with Li Haitang. On the contrary, the other party was a victim. She was lucky enough to survive, and now she has a happy family.


    Sun Bingqing knew that she was actually jealous. She was jealous that Li Haitang had lived from cinderella to a princess in less than ten years. She was jealous that she had received Jiang Chuheng''s wholehearted love, that she had a pair of lovely children, that she had now won the approval of the entire jiang family, and that she was jealous of the huge educational group that she had now built.


    The gap between the two was getting wider and wider, and she had not even started with her life, but the other party could ascend to heaven with just one random step.


    Her inner balance was getting more and more unbalanced. Her strong self-esteem and competitive spirit forced her to constantly compare herself with Li Haitang in her inner heart. The long-term over-thinking caused her to be in a worse state of mind.


    She had been following the couple closely this afternoon and had seen them take their children away with her own eyes. After they had locked them up in the dark room, she had been hiding nearby waiting. She knew they were going to extort money, and she wanted to see what would happen next.


    When she heard the two children calling for help in the dark room, she struggled for a moment, and the faces of the two children kept changing in her mind.


    When An'' an''s face appeared in her mind, she thought of Jiang Chuheng, who was actually a little impulsive to go over and open the door to save them. But when Duoduo''s face surfaced, the steps she had taken retreated, and her mind was constantly struggling. In the end, she hardened her heart and just watched as she had planned.


    It was just that things were different from what she had imagined. She had never expected the two children to have a little bit of time to stand next to each other, and the siblings to cooperate with each other so well that they could easily beat the two adults to the point where they could not fight back.


    At that time, she was glad that she did not act blindly and did not show up easily. If the two children saw her there, the jiang family would definitely blame her for this.


    Sun Bingqing thought she didn''t save the two children today, but she didn''t hurt them either. She didn''t do anything bad and had a good conscience.


    However, that bag of money, she really needed it at this time, she urgently needed a sum of money to change the status quo, change herself, and change the situation at home, so she only hesitated for a few seconds before rushing up to take the money without hesitation.


    As she ran along the road with her purse on her back, she was scared and nervous. Especially when he heard the siren of the police car, he was so scared that he almost threw away the money bag, but the greed and possessiveness in his heart finally occupied the top.


    Half a million dollars fell into her hands.


    "Dong dong..."


    As her thoughts drifted, there was a knock on the door outside and Yan Xiaoyun''s voice: "Ice clear, here''s the meal. Let''s eat first."


    "Okay." Sun bingqing propped up the desk and stood up, only to find that her face was covered in cold sweat, and even the palms of her hands were dripping with water. She hurriedly took some tissues on the desk and wiped them carelessly.


    Yan Xiaoyun handed her the food and went downstairs. It was a little dark upstairs, and she didn''t see anything unusual about her daughter. She only told her to go back to bed early after dinner.


    Sun Bingqing had no appetite at all. He touched his back and was drenched in cold sweat. It was all wet and his clothes and back were stuck together.


    She took a deep breath, then slumped down in a chair, her hands rubbing her face as if to warm her body.


    It was still mid-september, and the autumn tiger was still in the future. The temperature was naturally high, and her clothes quickly dried up. It was as if she had come out of an ice cellar and had come back to life.


    When she calmed down completely, she opened the lunch box and saw that her mother had bought her favorite braised meat and a poached egg. Her eyes were slightly sore and her throat seemed to be blocked by a ball of cotton.


    She knew that her mother was also tired and under a lot of pressure. She had to take care of her father, help make money from the store, and worry about her physical and mental condition. She also remembered her brother and other relatives in prison, but she never complained and pretended to be stronger than anyone else.


    Thinking of this, Sun Bingqing''s heart ached and swelled, and hot tears fell into the lunch box. Then she gulped down all the tears and food in her mouth.

 Chapter 399 This Meritorious Official Must Be Well Cared for

    Chapter 399: this meritorious official must be well nurtured


    The The jiang family spread out after dinner, and Jiang Chuheng and the others returned to Fenglinya county. Neither of the two children needed their parents to rush them tonight. Once they got home, they put down their bags and went back to the house to get their clothes and take a bath.


    Li Haitang also put his briefcase back in the study and came to bathe the two children. He played with them and laughed for a long time, and even soaked himself.


    "Mom, hug. We''re going to sleep with mom and dad tonight." Duoduo crawled naked onto her mother and wrapped his arms around her neck.


    "Okay, mom."


    Being a mother is strong. For the sake of the two children, each mother can instantly become a strong man, carrying one in each hand and walking upstairs.


    "Haitang, let me carry it." Jiang Chuheng watched as she struggled to hold her, afraid that she would fall on the stairs, and quickly went up to help them.


    "No, I can carry it." Li Haitang wouldn''t try to be brave. It was a matter of safety for the two children. As long as they didn''t move around, she could still carry them upstairs.


    After sending them to bed, she was also a little breathless, smiling and patting her children''s little buttocks, "If you grow up a little bit, I guess next year, mom will not be able to hold you."


    "When we grow up, we don''t need to be hugged by our mother. We can walk by ourselves." An'' an replied with his head up in the air.


    Jiang Chuheng immediately took their pajamas and threw them at his son, "An'' an, put them on yourself." He was much gentler with his daughter and took Duoduo into his arms to dress her up.


    "Dad, I haven''t squatted or kicked today. I''m getting out of bed to practice. You should go take a bath." Duoduo put on her skirt and flipped out of bed, then started practicing on the carpet in the bedroom.


    Seeing that his sister was so diligent, An'' an immediately jumped down and stood in a row with her in her shorts, posing as if she were practicing.


    Seeing that his wife''s clothes were soaked, Jiang Chuheng took her pajamas and said, "Haitang, you go take a bath first."


    "Okay."


    After she went to the bathroom, Jiang Chuheng instructed the two children in the room and supervised them, but he was thinking about what happened today.


    The two children were the lives of their husband and wife. Today, when he learned that they were missing and captured, his heart almost stopped beating. Fortunately, now that he was back safe and sound, he was jumping around in front of them again.


    Watching the children rolling around, listening to their shouting and shouting, and sometimes the whole thing came out, noisy and warm and happy, it was his favorite family life full of fireworks.


    When Li Haitang came out of the shower, he saw him sitting on the bed in the same position as before and lost his mind for the first time. He was sure that he was thinking about the day. He walked over and hugged his shoulder. His voice was a little melancholy, "Honey, the children are fine. They will be fine for the rest of their lives."


    "Yes." Jiang Chuheng returned to her senses and pulled her into his arms, his strong arms tightly around her waist.


    The couple will protect their children and do everything they can to keep them safe.


    The two children were crouching behind their backs, and the couple quietly did bad things behind their backs. The two who were in love kissed so hard that they almost fell on the bed to do things.


    "Go take a shower." Li Haitang, who had the last shred of rationality left, stopped him at the critical moment.


    Jiang Chuheng had to force himself to stop, and the fire in his eyes was forced out by him. His voice was almost inaudible, "Honey, make it up to me tomorrow night."


    They had to take the two children to bed tonight. They were frightened during the day. They would not be able to sleep soundly tonight. It was impossible for them to go back to their room to rest. It was inconvenient to take the two children to bed, and their little girl was very sensitive, so she didn''t want to take the opportunity to question her, so she had to endure it tonight.


    Li Haitang gave him a blank look and pushed his arm hard. If she said yes, she would not be able to sleep tomorrow night.


    Jiang Chuheng was half serious and half teasing her. It was rare for her to act cute and playful. She lowered her head and kissed her eyes. She kissed her back and forth several times, afraid that she would lose control if she continued, so she immediately got up and strode to take a shower.


    After half an hour of training, Jiang Chuheng told them to go to bed. The couple hugged each other and went to bed early with them.


    The next morning, Xu Yueyang and Xia Lin, who heard from the jiang family last night, rushed to Fenglinya county for work. As soon as they entered, they asked with concern, "An'' an and Duoduo were frightened yesterday. Nothing happened at night, right?"


    "It''s okay. I slept well last night." Li Haitang opened the door for the two of them and asked, "Have you had breakfast?"


    "Yes. I wanted to call you last night, but then I thought that the two kids were probably scared. You would have taken them to bed early, so I didn''t call them." Xia Lin followed her into the living room and saw that the table was full of breakfast. "An'' an and Duoduo haven''t gotten up yet?"


    "Get up. An'' an is in the bathroom. Duoduo is feeding her baby lizard."


    The couple went back to work last night and came home to the compound. They happened to run into old Jiang Baichuan and his wife. They learned about the kidnapping of the two children from them, and they also got to know the details. So they knew that Duoduo''s little lizard had helped a lot yesterday, and the ice beauty Xia Lin rarely smiled, "This meritorious man needs to be taken care of."


    Li Haitang shook his body dramatically. "Take care of it. We''ll take good care of it in the future."


    "Hehe." Xu Yueyang laughed happily.


    "Godfather, godmother." When Duoduo heard the sound outside, he immediately came out of the room with her baby in his hands and rushed over to shout with joy.


    "Duoduo." Xu Yueyang bent down and hugged her. "Were you scared yesterday?"


    "When we woke up in the dark room, we were a little scared, but my brother and I both remembered what dad taught us. We quickly calmed down, and then we found a way to deal with the bad guys." Duoduo had completely forgotten what she almost cried about yesterday.


    "Both of you did great yesterday, and brother Huai Jin admired you. Yesterday, your grandfather said he would hire a private coach to teach you martial arts. Later on, let brother Huai Jin study with you and learn more self-defense skills. In the future, if we encounter this situation again, we will be able to protect ourselves."


    Xu Huaijin, the Xu family''s child, was two years older than them, about the same age as Xia Fuxiao. He was at the age of playfulness and endless energy. After the incident with An'' an Duoduo, he felt that boys were especially good at learning kung fu. Last night, the two of them discussed it and decided to let the children learn it.


    "Okay, okay, and brother dawn, we''ll be together." Duoduo clapped with joy.


    An'' an quickly went out of the bathroom and happily reported yesterday''s events to his godfather and godmother, and for the first time ever flirted with Xia Lin, the ice beauty godmother, to feed.


    After dinner, they drove to work and school.


    When the two children arrived at school, they took the initiative to apologize to Teacher Liu and told her about yesterday in detail. They also made a very sensible promise that they would never make such a mistake again.

 Chapter 400 : Its Always Good to Stay on the Line

    Chapter 400: it''s always good to stay on the line


    Yesterday''s incident did not end because the two children returned safely. Jiang Chuheng would not be at ease if he did not handle the follow-up. He sent Li Haitang to the company and went to the public security bureau to find out about the interrogation last night.


    He met the men and women in prison and punched them in front of the police. He beat them harder than his children, making them really unable to get up.


    After a night of interrogation, the police also investigated and confirmed the footprints on the scene. After a variety of technical analysis, it was confirmed that a woman in her thirties rushed out and took the money.


    But there were no cameras nearby, the sky was particularly dark, there were no witnesses, and the roads nearby were complicated, so it would be difficult to find a woman who had deliberately hidden her face and disguised herself.


    Jiang Chuheng had to ask the police comrades to work hard to expand the investigation.


    He thought to himself that if the other party had just happened to snatch the windfall, he would not pursue the matter and consider it a loss of money to avoid disaster, as long as the two children were safe.


    However, this man was wearing a mask and deliberately disguised himself. He rushed out at that time, grabbed the purse and ran away. This meant that the other party had come prepared. To be more precise, the other party had already known about the plans of the two villains, and she deliberately picked up the loopholes behind them.


    Such an act was a crime, and he did not condone it.


    Half a million was nothing to their family, but it was a huge sum of money to the average working-class family. He was willing to donate the money to people who really needed help, but he didn''t want to give it to these people who spent money and thought for nothing. He planned to do his best to investigate this matter thoroughly.


    He was investigating the whereabouts of the money, and Li Haitang was also sending people to investigate people who had been involved in business friction. Of course, she did not make a big investigation, but only sent people to investigate in secret, which was to be cautious and avoid unnecessary trouble for the company and family.


    The cautious Sun Bingqing knew that the The jiang family would not stop investigating yesterday because the children came back. They would definitely track down the whereabouts of the 500,000 yuan, so she decided last night that the money would not be moved for a short time. Today, she went to buy a small safe and locked it in and hid it.


    After adjusting for a night, Sun Bingqing was in an unprecedented good mood today, as if he had suppressed all the panic and fear of yesterday.


    "Bing qing, if nothing happens today, go and finish the house." Yan Xiaoyun told her about renting when she came to the hospital again.


    "Okay. I''ll look at a few suites later. I''ll pick them carefully this time."


    Sun Bingqing had a rare smile on his face today. He sat in front of the hospital bed and talked to his father for a while, then took the initiative to wash his dirty clothes.


    "Eh..."


    Zheng Mingfeng came to the people''s hospital today to look for her sister-in-law, Wang Meiqi, to deliver her and her colleagues previously custom-made high-end clothing, just came out of the sister-in-law''s office, but accidentally caught sight of sun bingqing carrying a basin to the bathroom at the end of the corridor.


    "What''s wrong?" Wang Meiqi, in a white coat, followed her closely.


    A sneer appeared on Zheng Mingfeng''s beautiful face, "I just met an old acquaintance."


    "Who is it?" Wang Meiqi felt that the smile on her face was strange. She followed her line of sight and saw a lot of people at the end of the corridor, not sure who she was talking about.


    "Sun Bingqing." Zheng Mingfeng had not mentioned this name for a long time. Seeing that her sister-in-law was confused, she introduced her, "She is also her brother''s university and graduate student. She used to be a university teacher of the Beijing university."


    Hearing her introduction, Wang Meiqi had another image in his mind, mistaking it for her husband, Zheng Mingze, and this Sun Bingqing.


    Zheng Mingfeng turned around and saw that sister-in-law had changed her face. With a flash of inspiration, she slapped her forehead and immediately explained, "Sister-in-law, what I just said may sound a little ambiguous. Don''t misunderstand. Brother has nothing to do with her. This Sun Bingqing thing is a little complicated, I''ll tell you."


    Zheng Mingfeng had long been able to face the stupidity she had done when she was young and ignorant. Every time she thought about what happened back then, she felt so guilty about Li Haitang, her sister, that after she finished talking to Wang Meiqi, she patted her head in frustration.


    Wang Meiqi had also heard of her husband talking about the four of them as brothers and sisters. She had also heard of the foolish things that Zheng Mingfeng had done when she was a child. She did not know that the person who used her was Zheng Mingze''s classmate.


    Now that she was interested in this Sun Bingqing, she looked at the bathroom and said with interest, "What does she look like? I''ll go over and take a look."


    "She''s not bad looking, she''s very gentle and kind. I was stupid back then and was fooled by her looks and the identity of a Beijing university teacher."


    Zheng Mingfeng had not seen Sun Bingqing for several years, and after the sun family''s misfortune, she followed him into prison. At that time, she went to prison to humiliate him for taunting him. Now that she thought about it, she felt that her behavior was a little childish, too immature and steady.


    "Forget it. The sun family is now completely ruined. Her father and brother have both been sentenced to severe punishment. The once glorious maternal family has also fallen into ruin. She''s been locked up for a few years, and now she can''t get out of here. Without the protection of her father and brother''s family, her brother still owes so much money to the bank. She must be having a hard time, and this is karma. I won''t bother with her anymore."


    Wang Meiqi smiled and nodded, "That''s right. Don''t do anything that falls into the water. It''s always good to stay on the line. Let bygones be bygones."


    "Okay, stop talking about her. Sister-in-law, get busy. I''m going to Fenglinya county to wait for An'' an and Duoduo to finish school. Their brother and sister were shocked yesterday. I''m going to see them." Zheng Mingfeng only found out about this when she called Li Haitang this morning. Her two nephews had to go to school during the day, so she planned to have dinner with them at night.


    "Okay, you go first. I''ll call your brother later and tell him that we''ll come over tonight." Wang Meiqi thought for a while and then said, "Mingfeng, you''re free later anyway. An'' an Duoduo likes to eat round cakes. Go buy some and bring them over. We''ll pick Kevin up right after work."


    "Sure. I''ll call my parents and Minglong later. I''ll just go to my sister''s house for dinner tonight. I''ll go buy some food."


    Wang Meiqi smiled and said, "Okay."


    The four brothers and sisters were now on good terms. Zheng Mingze, the half-brother, was on good terms with Li Haitang, and he had a lot of contact with her. They would meet for birthdays and festivals, and the two families would often walk around each other.

 Chapter 401 My Husband Is So Meticulous

    Chapter 401: my husband is so meticulous


    After Zheng Mingfeng left, Wang Meiqi went to the ward for rounds as usual. Coincidentally, sun''s father was the patient in charge of her. After inquiring about today''s condition in detail in the ward and preparing to go to other wards, someone came in with a basin and pushed the door open.


    Yan Xiaoyun was just standing at the door, preparing to open the door for Wang Meiqi. When he saw his daughter come in, he said casually, "It''s so cold. Have you finished washing your clothes?"


    "Yes, it''s done." Sun Bingqing replied and nodded politely to wang meiqi.


    Wang Meiqi smiled back and listened to Yan Xiaoyun''s address and the patient''s surname was sun. She was sure that the person who came in was Sun Bingqing from Zheng Mingfeng. Instead of staying in the ward, she simply glanced at each other and went to work.


    Zheng Mingfeng, who left the hospital, drove to buy two cakes that his nephews loved, a lot of fruit, and then went to the big supermarket to buy half a carriage of food.


    She was usually very busy at work and rarely went out to buy food herself, so she could spare a little time to accompany her mother to go shopping at the supermarket during the new year''s festival. She usually ate and clothed and stretched out her hands at home. When she was a child, she did not suffer much and did not do much housework, so she did not know how many portions of food a family should buy and kept moving to the car.


    When she arrived in Fenglinya county, Peng Yumei, who had been waiting for her, saw that she had bought so many dishes and sighed helplessly, "Mingfeng, our refrigerator can''t fit at all."


    "Why are you putting it in the fridge? It''s for dinner tonight. I called my parents, brother and brother. They would all come over for dinner tonight." Zheng mingfeng said as she carried all kinds of big bags into the house.


    "There are so many dishes, no matter how many people eat them. Haitang called back this morning and asked me to order more food at home. She said that you might come over for dinner tonight. I prepared enough food." Peng Yumei smiled and helped move the food into the house. There were two large refrigerators and an emergency freezer in the house. It was full now, and she was worried about where to put the food.


    Zheng Mingfeng put the dishes on the kitchen cabinet and came out again to help carry them, "If you can''t finish them, put them in the fridge. I bought a lot of beef and chicken. An'' an and Duoduo are learning martial arts now. They consume a lot of energy every day and eat more nutritious meat. My sister and brother-in-law work very hard and have a lot of mental activity. Cook more nutritious chicken soup for them to drink."


    "All right, I''ll listen to you. I''ll make new things for them every day."


    Zheng Mingfeng had nothing to do this afternoon. Her cooking skills were out of hand. She helped Peng Yumei with her cooking and chatted with her about her family life.


    "Auntie, we''re back."


    As soon as the car stopped at the door, An'' an and Duoduo both jumped out of the car and rushed home excitedly with their schoolbags on their backs.


    Just as they were in the car, they learned from their mother that grandpa and they would all come over for dinner tonight. Auntie had already been waiting at home and bought them a lot of delicious cakes, so they couldn''t wait to fill their stomachs.


    "You came back on time." Zheng mingfeng was sitting on the sofa watching a tv series. Seeing that they were back, she immediately got up and said, "You are very happy today. Did the teacher praise you?"


    "Yes, Teacher Liu praised us both in class today. He said that we were brave and did well yesterday. He also told the whole class to learn from us." Duoduo reported with a crackle.


    "You two, what happened yesterday scared my aunt." Zheng Mingfeng reached out and hugged them. When he saw his sister and brother-in-law coming in together, he expressed his dissatisfaction, "So did you two. You didn''t call us after such a big incident yesterday. She didn''t tell me about it until I called my sister this morning to talk about something."


    "I was so anxious that I just wanted to find them and call the police, so I didn''t bother you." Jiang Chuheng said apologetically.


    Zheng Mingfeng frowned and said, "Don''t do this next time. There are so many people and so much strength. Maybe we can help out when things happen."


    "Okay."


    After the adults had finished speaking, Duoduo pulled his aunt''s skirt and asked, "Auntie, where is the cake you bought? I''m hungry. I really want to eat now."


    Zheng Mingfeng smiled brightly. "Sit down first. Auntie will get it." She bought a lot of pastries and put them in the next room.


    Li Haitang didn''t stop them from eating these snacks. He reminded them when he went upstairs with his bag, "An'' an, Duoduo, wash your hands first, then eat. Don''t eat too much. Just eat something to fill your stomach, or you won''t be able to eat at night."


    "Okay." The siblings immediately turned to wash their hands.


    When Li Haitang came down from upstairs, the two children were already full of pastries, and even the great meritorious lizard was released to eat its food alone.


    She wanted to eat with the children, but when she saw the lizard on the coffee table, she decided not to go, so she went to the kitchen to see how dinner was prepared.


    "Honey, you should eat a piece of cake as well." Jiang chu was careful and brought her favorite cake to the kitchen on the coffee table.


    Li Haitang had just tasted a piece of beef with his chopsticks, put them down, took the cake and ate it happily, and praised with a smile, "My husband is so meticulous."


    Jiang chuheng looked at her with a smile, his eyes filled with tender love.


    "Hehe..." The busy Peng Yumei laughed. The man who loved his wife, in her opinion, Jiang Chuheng was definitely number one.


    Zheng Mingfeng followed closely and brought a mousse cake for Li Haitang to eat. "Here you go, sister."


    "I haven''t finished eating yet." Li Haitang only ate half of the food in his hand, but he also took it.


    "The smell of oil and smoke in the kitchen is heavy. Come sit on the sofa and eat." Zheng Mingfeng asked her to go outside.


    Li Haitang smiled and said, "Duoduo''s baby lizard is eating there. I''ll go back when it''s full."


    Zheng Mingfeng paused, then smiled, "So you''re afraid of lizards."


    "It''s not that I''m afraid. I just don''t like this kind of greasy thing. Just looking at it makes my head tingle. I can''t help but get goosebumps on my arms. It''s just an instinctive resistance to rejection."


    She had wanted her daughter to be sent away when she was too fresh, but now that the situation had progressed, she could not send her away at all. In the future, she would raise her daughter as a treasure, so she could only bear to avoid it as much as possible.


    "The lizard doesn''t eat much. I''ll tell Duoduo to send her back to her room when she''s full. Don''t put her outside, lest she frighten other people who are equally afraid later." Jiang Chuheng said and went out.


    The two sisters were not in a hurry to go over either. They stood at the kitchen door and chatted about what happened yesterday. They also talked about what they learned from the public security bureau today.


    Not long after, the Zheng family people came over one after another, all concerned about the two children, and also learned about yesterday''s events in detail, all praising the two children''s intelligence and calmness, and gave them a good compliment.

 Chapter 402 There Must Be Something Hateful about Poor People

    Chapter 402: there must be something hateful about poor people


    Soon dinner began, and Li Haitang brought out two bottles of good wine to entertain them. He also squeezed a cup of watermelon juice for the children and let them sit at the same table to eat.


    Zheng Mingfeng, on the other hand, was not polite. He took a bottle of wine and poured it for his family. Remembering what happened in the hospital this afternoon, he also told them, "Sister, I saw Sun Bingqing in the hospital today."


    "Hmm?" Li Haitang had not heard the name for a long time. The last time she heard it was a few months ago. She remembered that Jiang Chuheng happened to meet her at the supermarket.


    Jiang Chuheng now remembered that he had also investigated Sun Bingqing''s current situation, and there was nothing unusual, so he came back and forgot to tell Li Haitang about her.


    Wang Meiqi then answered, "Sun Bingqing''s father had a heart attack and a cerebral vessel disease about half a month ago. He was rushed to the hospital in the middle of the night. Fortunately, he was delivered in time and his life was saved, but he had a complicated operation. He hasn''t been discharged yet. He probably won''t be able to go through the discharge formalities for another week or so."


    "Are you on bail now?" Li Xiaoqin still remembered about the sun family.


    Wang Meiqi nodded, "Yes."


    "His sentence is not over yet, so after he is cured, he should go back and continue to serve his sentence, right?" Li Xiaoqin asked again.


    "It should be. But his condition is quite serious. I''m afraid he won''t be able to return to normal in the short term of a month or two. He should at least be able to move freely before he can be sent back." Wang Meiqi wasn''t sure. She didn''t know much about law.


    Li Haitang was not interested in the sun family at all, and she did not want to have any more interaction with Sun Bingqing. Now that their husband and wife are loving and happy, and they have a pair of enviable children, no one can break them up, she has enough confidence in her family, and once did not regard her as the self-righteous "Love enemy," and now even less.


    "Mom, who''s Sun Bingqing?" Duoduo, sitting at the next table, asked curiously.


    "Someone you don''t know, someone with a bad character. Stop asking and have a good meal with brother Kevin." Li Haitang turned around.


    "Oh." Duoduo stopped asking.


    Jiang Chuheng didn''t want to talk about Sun Bingqing either. He didn''t like her at all. If he said he didn''t like her in the past, after what she did to Li Haitang in the past, he only hated and rejected her.


    However, when they talked about her, he remembered something and frowned slightly. "Haitang, did you take the children to Xuehai bookstore not far from the kindergarten?"


    "Yeah. An'' an went to buy a comic book. Sister yu mei took them there once, and I took them there once." Li Haitang didn''t understand why he suddenly mentioned it.


    Jiang Chuheng looked back at the two children and lowered his voice a little, "Xuehai bookstore was opened by sun bingqing."


    "What!" Li Haitang was slightly shocked.


    "I investigated her the last time I saw her at the supermarket. When the three of them went to jail, it was her sister, Sun Yujie, who helped support the family and opened this bookstore for her mother, Yan Xiaoyun, and was the only source of income in their family. After sun bingqing was released from prison half a year ago, she did not go out to find a job. The mother and daughter ran the store together, and she spent most of her time working in the bookstore. In addition, I also found out that Sun Yujie bought them a two-bedroom house in a quiet neighborhood nearby for the two of them to live in."


    Jiang Chuheng told her the truth. Sun Bingqing was living and working near the kindergarten. He wasn''t sure if she was targeting her children or if she would have a vengeful mentality. In short, he felt a little uneasy and the alarm was ringing.


    Li Haitang was thinking the same thing in his heart at the moment. It was not easy for the sun family to do something to them in the current situation, but if Sun Bingqing wanted to, she would definitely find a chance to do it. Especially the two children, she also raised her heart at this time, it seems that in the future, they need to increase the protection of their safety.


    This time, her father suddenly fell ill and had an operation. It cost a lot. As far as I know, it cost 150,000 yuan. The last time I went to the ward, I overheard the two of them talking to a man about the medical expenses, as if they had sold their house to pay the bills in time." Wang Meiqi added.


    Jiang chuheng thought for a while and guessed, "The only man in their family who can take charge now is Sun Yujie''s husband, lin xuan. He works in the geological department. The Lin family has a good moral character and has a good reputation in the circle."


    "It''s a good thing that her sister married a good family, or else their family wouldn''t be able to live like this." Li Xiaoqin did not sympathize with Sun Bingqing. There must be something hateful about poor people. Their family deserved what they did.


    Li Haitang also did not sympathize with her, everyone has their own life, Sun Bingqing''s first 20 years of life like a high princess, the rest of her life will be bumpy and bumpy, that is her own choice, no one else can blame.


    Haitang, try not to take the two children to Xuehai bookstore in the future. Take some time to talk to them. We need to buy other books. We''ll take them to Xinhua bookstore or the book section of a large supermarket over the weekend." Jiang Chuheng did not want to tell the two children about it, and did not want to disturb their imagination.


    "Okay." Li Haitang nodded.


    Jiang Chuheng was also a little upset at the time. She had forgotten to tell her when she had investigated the matter. If she had told her earlier, she would have been more careful in her actions.


    Li Haitang knew what he was thinking. His hand under the table gently tugged at his wrist and changed the subject, "Okay, let''s not talk about their family. Let''s eat. The food won''t taste good if it gets cold."


    "Yes, dinner. Come on, drink." Jiang Chuheng, the male owner, also raised his glass and clinked it with Zheng family''s parents and siblings.


    Although he never mentioned sun bingqing again, Jiang Chuheng kept it in his mind. He was still analyzing it in his mind, mainly connecting her with the male and female kidnappers this time. He felt that it was necessary to investigate Sun Bingqing''s recent life in detail.


    It would be fine if she stayed in the bookstore and lived her life. If she secretly watched his children and did something bad behind their backs, he would have strangled them to death in advance. Even at some cost, he wanted her to live a peaceful life.


    "I steamed the bacon that grandpa and grandma smoked tonight. Put less chili. It should suit your taste. Try it." Li Haitang took a pair of chopsticks and gave Zheng Wentao and Li Xiaoqin a piece. He smiled deeply, "This meat is a little fat. It should be smoked from the local pork that he bought at his neighbor''s home. Eating one or two won''t make him fat."


    Li Xiaoqin smiled and said, "Your father also likes to eat bacon, and also likes to pick fat to eat. He said that thin bacon is more woody and difficult to chew, so your grandparents always pick fat meat when they make bacon."


    "I see."


    Li Haitang also gave a piece to the other brothers and sisters. Looking back at the children, he saw that the three children were eating well and did not need them to worry. They had tasted the bacon in the middle and ate it with relish, so he did not greet them.

 Chapter 403 I Havent Been Back for More Than 30 Years

    Chapter 403: I haven''t been back for more than 30 years


    "Haitang, you''re going back to your hometown in xiang province this new year, aren''t you?" Li xiaoqin asked as she ate.


    "Yes." Li Haitang nodded and explained, "I haven''t been back to my hometown in years. All these years, I spent the new year with my father and aunt Fen in the provincial capital. Now that An'' an Duoduo is five years old, he hasn''t taken them to his hometown yet. This year, his father, second uncle and third uncle decided to go back to their hometown for the new year, so we decided to go back together."


    "I haven''t been back for more than 30 years." Li Xiaoqin suddenly said sadly. She almost forgot how she looked at her hometown. She had no face to go back to see her parents. Now that she could face all the people and things calmly, she actually wanted to go back and see them.


    "Then let''s go back this year."


    Zheng Wentao listened to the melancholy in her voice and felt a little apologetic. He had never accompanied her back, nor had he gone to the place where her eldest daughter had grown up to take a look, and his heart was filled with guilt.


    Li Xiaoqin did not expect him to make such a sudden decision. He was stunned for a moment. When he came back to his senses, his voice was a little excited, "Okay, let''s go back to the new year this year. Minglong had been there once a few years ago, but Mingfeng had never been there before. I''ve heard from my parents that our hometown is doing well now. The transportation is very convenient. It''s very convenient for us to go back home. Let''s go back to our hometown for the new year."


    "Sure, I have no problem with that." Zheng Mingfeng thought it was good to go and play.


    "Then I''ll call your grandparents and uncles when I get back. Your grandparents don''t want to live in the city now. They just want to live in the countryside for the elderly. They can live in their hometown for the next six months." Li Xiaoqin was in a good mood and his heart flew back to the place where she was born and raised.


    "Grandma, where are we going?" Duoduo from the next table asked again.


    "This year, we will go to our hometown for the new year. Grandpa, grandma, uncle and aunt will go with you. We will make an appointment to go back together later."


    "Really." Duoduo became happy and said, "Mom said it''s a little far from home. It''s a long ride."


    "We''ll take a plane to the provincial capital first, then drive back from the provincial capital. It''s convenient now, so it''s only three or four hours to drive back." Li Xiaoqin explained to her with a smile.


    Duoduo frowned and was puzzled, "Then why did mom say that she had to change a lot of trains?"


    Li Haitang smiled and said, "That was when mom went to school a long time ago. When my mother was admitted to college, she had to walk seven or eight miles of dirt road from home to the capital and catch the earliest bus to the county. At that time, there was no concrete road. It was full of potholed yellow mud roads. The road from town to county was broken. The road was full of potholes. I had to sit for nearly an hour."


    "When we get to the county, we have to transfer to tan city. The road from the county to tan city is a little better, but it''s quite far. It''s also a crowded and dirty bus. The bus that can only take 20 or 30 people has to squeeze 50 or 60 people, and it takes three hours to get to the city."


    "There are trains to the capital city in tan city, but there are very few trains and it is inconvenient for us to take the train to the provincial city. It takes another three or four hours to transfer to the provincial city in tan city. I''ve been rocking in the car all day, and I''ve been dizzy. I''ve come back to my senses, and I haven''t been out of my province yet. That''s really tiring."


    "Hehe..." Everyone laughed and felt sad.


    When I went to school in my hometown, I felt as if I had seen a ghost. Then when I thought that I would have to stagger all day to get to my hometown, I was completely out of shape, so I was a little bit of a holiday phobia back then." Li Haitang was in a good mood now, and it was interesting to recall the past.


    Jiang Chuheng picked up some food for her and smiled, "The other kids are looking forward to the holidays. On the contrary, you''re afraid of them."


    "Yeah. Li Tao liked holidays the most. He looked forward to my return every day. Every day when I came home, he would be waiting for me in town in the hot sun and snow. He would take me to the county by car if he had time. He said that he liked to ride in a car, he liked to flip his butt, and he was curious about everything. No matter what he saw, he wanted to try it. Even watching a movie was his dream. The three floors of the county town looked like tall buildings to him. Now that I think about it, he really looked like a country bumpkin coming into the city."


    Li Haitang had a bright smile, and the children of that era were all looking forward to going out to play. If they could go to the county, they would be so happy that they couldn''t sleep for a few days. That was how Li Tao felt at that time.


    "Uncle is so interesting." An'' an grinned.


    Jiang chuheng said with a smile in his eyes, "Now let him go to countless buses and go back to his hometown with his butt flipped. He will certainly roar so loud that the whole of Ping shan town can hear him."


    "Now, he''s reluctant to fly to the capital to play. The older he gets, the less interested he is in these things." Li Haitang could not figure out how his temper had changed so much. He was probably mature and steady, not interested in these things of eating, drinking and playing.


    Not to mention Li Tao, even she had the same feeling. She didn''t really want to run around anymore. She just wanted to live a quiet life at home with her husband and children.


    The living conditions were good, the family was rich, the material life was different from more than ten years ago, but the spiritual aspect did not improve much. Living in this materialistic city, people also became more and more restless. Sometimes, they wanted to find a quiet and remote place to stop, so that their spirit and soul could rest and relax.


    "Now that there are highways, we can drive from the provincial capital to the county directly, in just two or three hours. The road home to the county had been repaired long ago. The unimpeded concrete road was enough to drive home for half an hour, so it was very convenient now. The countryside is quite lively for the new year. People from the countryside come and go back and forth. There are dragon lanterns, lion dances, and all kinds of celebrations. It''s very festive. It''s no worse than the city."


    Li Haitang was still looking forward to going back to her hometown for the new year. She spent most of her time in the capital for the new year and took her family to Port city for the new year. Every spring festival, she would go back to the provincial city to visit her relatives and friends, but she never went back to her hometown. In fact, she missed her relatives there.


    "Let''s go back as early as possible this year." Jiang Chuheng knew her well and was willing to stay with her in her hometown for a few more days.


    "Okay."


    The whole family chatted about the past while eating, and also looked forward to returning to their hometown for the reunion this year. The adults looked forward to it, and the children were in high spirits.

 Chapter 404 : I Cant Go Back Any Longer

    Chapter 404: I can''t go back.


    They were having a big dinner with the whole family. Sun Bingqing had dinner tonight and then went to the bookstore to look after the store. She asked her mother to stay with her father in the hospital.


    She had finished the house business this afternoon and planned to move out in the next two days. Things seemed to be going well for the past two days, and she was in a better mood. With a rare smile on her lips, she picked up the new magazine on the counter and started reading it.


    After reading an entertainment magazine and flipping through the rest of the magazines below, she inadvertently turned to the page where Zheng Mingfeng''s fashion design studio advertised.


    At first glance, she thought that the person in the magazine was Li Haitang, and then she looked at him carefully, finally making sure that he wasn''t Li Haitang. Although they looked very similar, this person''s dressing style was bright and fashionable, and his eyebrows were full of vigor, which was very different from Li Haitang''s intellectual and elegant temperament.


    Zheng Mingfeng!


    When Sun Bingqing saw the profile of the person next to him, his pupils shrank, and the dusty memories of many years suddenly appeared in his mind.


    However, that simple-minded, stupid, and charming girl in the past actually grew into a well-known fashion designer in china?


    What the hell is going on?


    She remembered that Zheng Mingfeng went south after that incident and entered the entertainment industry in Port city. She had also seen her report in magazines. And now she''s quitting the entertainment industry and moving into fashion design?


    Out of curiosity, she began to read the following resume introductions. Although they were not very detailed, they also made her current identity clear.


    Graduated from Country f''s most famous fashion design school!


    After reading Zheng Mingfeng''s resume profile, the photos of the clothes in the back, and the awards she won at the national fashion design competition, the mood that had been somewhat clear turned gloomy again.


    But in ten years, even this ignorant, brainless idiot had become a star figure. Sun Bingqing smiled bitterly, as if he had eaten a handful of coptis root in his mouth.


    She did not know how Li Haitang''s relationship with the Zheng family would turn out later. Li Haitang had played a part in it, and she was pushed to the forefront of the storm. She did not have time to keep a low profile and naturally did not investigate the two sides. However, she guessed that Li Haitang''s relationship with her biological parents and siblings would not be restored.


    She still remembered that her old classmate, zheng mingze, was their half-brother. He was still teaching at the Beijing university and was a prominent figure. In addition, Zheng Mingfeng''s younger brother had also been admitted to a prestigious school in the past, and now he should have joined the work. Not to mention Li Haitang, this is the perfect time to have a great time.


    The four of them had enviable lives, and the fate of the three of them had completely changed. He and his brother were the pride of the family, but in the end, they were supported by the youngest and least valued sister.


    His brother''s life was ruined. Even if the two of them tried their best to save him, he probably wouldn''t be able to return to the past.


    And she herself, had long since been unable to return.


    Sitting at the counter in a daze, many memories began to pop up in his mind, even a lot of trivial things that he had forgotten, and the whole person''s spirit began to rise again.


    After the bookstore closed, she went back to the rented house, and when she got home, she saw Yan Xiaoyun at home. "Mom, why are you back?"


    "Yujie came to the hospital to watch the night tonight. I rushed back to help pack. Now that you''ve rented the house, let''s pack up tonight and move tomorrow." Yan xiaoyun replied.


    "Okay." Sun bingqing changed her shoes and returned to her room with her bag.


    The mother and daughter did not have much luggage. There were seven or eight bags scattered, and they were almost packed in less than an hour.


    After everything was done, yan xiaoyun went to take a bath and came out. Seeing that it was getting late, she urged her, "Bing qing, you should take a bath and go to bed early too. We''ll move after breakfast tomorrow."


    "Okay."


    That night, as usual, she did not sleep well. Sun Bingqing was used to it, while yan xiaoyun did not sleep for the next minute in the middle of the night. At this time, she finally understood why her daughter was in such a bad state of mind.


    She got up from her bed before five o'' clock, packed up some small things, and went downstairs to buy breakfast before dawn. When Sun Bingqing got up, the mother and daughter quickly finished eating, then found a tricycle at the nearby food market to help with the luggage, and moved home in the cool morning.


    In the newly rented, spacious and quiet house, Yan Xiaoyun sighed with fatigue, "I don''t know when I can have a safe place to live."


    In the past, their family lived in the courtyard of the family that everyone envied, living in a spacious and bright mansion. Later, her son bought her a more luxurious and beautiful villa outside, but she was used to living in the courtyard and got along well with her neighbors. She didn''t want to move, so the big houses were empty.


    Later, his son had an accident and made a big mess. The villa that he had never lived in for a day was sold to pay off his debts. But now, because of the man''s health, even a stable place to settle down was gone. She moved twice in a month, and no matter how strong she was, she was tired and sad.


    Her voice was not too loud, and Sun Bingqing, who had followed her into the room, overheard it. Her expression was faint but firm, "It will happen sooner or later. Just wait."


    "Icy..." Yan Xiaoyun looked at her with a frown.


    "Mom, I''ve been thinking about it again for the past few days. I''m still planning to print the students''revision materials on my own, but instead of buying new printing equipment, I''ll buy a second-hand ordinary printing machine first. I calculated the money in my hand, leaving behind the cost of my father''s care and the living expenses at home, as well as the working capital in the bookstore, enough to buy a machine to start construction." Sun Bingqing made another good plan last night and finally made the decision.


    Yan xiaoyun squirmed her mouth, thinking that she had a plan, she nodded, "Okay, follow your plan. But mom doesn''t know anything about the printing. I''m afraid it won''t help. It''s up to you."


    "Just take care of dad and the bookstore for a while. Leave the rest to me." Sun Bingqing didn''t want her to be too tired.


    "Sure." Yan Xiaoyun nodded, thought about it, and then said, "Tell your father about this and see if he can provide better advice." Although sun''s father was not in good health and was lying on the hospital bed, his brain was still working well. Yan Xiaoyun instinctively wanted to rely on him for all the important things in the family.


    Sun Bingqing did not object, nodded faintly, and then carried his luggage into the house.


    The mother and daughter quickly tidied up their luggage, tidied up the house, and then went to their own business.

 Chapter 405 Her Mind Is Absolutely Mature

    Chapter 405: her mind is absolutely mature


    Sun Bingqing, on the other hand, was also a fast worker. In the next week, he completed all the registration procedures for industry and commerce, rented a relatively spacious front in the neighborhood near the bookstore as an office space, and purchased second-hand printing machines very quickly. He was quietly busy with these things.


    Jiang Chuheng had been investigating her these days, but he had not found any abnormalities or clues. Naturally, the 500,000 yuan was not linked to her.


    He didn''t care how Sun Bingqing and the sun family lived now. He just wanted her to be safe from his wife and children. Although the investigation failed to find anything again, he did not let his guard down.


    When she got home from work at night, Jiang Chuheng told Li Haitang all the results of the investigation, so that she had a good idea.


    "So she''s going with me now?"


    Li Haitang was a little surprised when she heard that. She had invested in a lot of industries outside, basically involved in all kinds of industries, but most people outside believed that her name was only China union education group, engaged in education and training work and foreign language guidance materials writing and publishing.


    "She''s just starting out. She''s nothing compared to you."


    In fact, Jiang Chuheng didn''t know how big his wife''s stall was. These were trade secrets. He didn''t ask much. The only thing he could be sure of was the China union.


    If you speak of the foreign language training industry in china, there have been several peers in recent years, but their scale is far less than that of China union, so they can only drink some soup after the China union.


    "She''s also a Beijing university graduate with a postgraduate degree. She used to stand on the podium and give lectures. It''s still easy to write these elementary and middle school guidance materials. If she works hard and doesn''t put in any more effort, she''ll still be able to get up."


    Li Haitang did not look down upon anyone, especially those who had experienced great storms. Their minds were often much more mature and calm. As long as they gave a little chance, they would definitely seize the opportunity and then soar into the sky.


    Sun Bingqing was a smart person, and a smart person with a meticulous mind. In the past, she had been too successful in growing up, too confident and proud, and a little stubborn in her bones, so she could not bear the emotional setback, and only then did she act irrationally.


    Now that she had gone through so much, she and her whole family had fallen from the clouds into the mud, her past was gone, and she had been in prison for a few years, and her mind was absolutely mature.


    Li Haitang did not look down on her at all. Instead, he was looking forward to seeing how long Sun Bingqing would be able to stand up.


    The couple talked about Sun Bingqing for a while, and then Jiang Chuheng told her about the private coach. "Haitang, I''ve already found a private martial arts coach. I''ve arranged a meeting time with him. I''ll take four children to his martial arts hall the night after tomorrow."


    "Okay, I''ll call Xia Lin and xiao man later." The children of the two families had to be sent over as well, so it was better to have four children of similar ages as companions.


    "Daddy, mommy, it''s time for dinner." Duoduo''s voice came from downstairs.


    "Coming." They immediately got up and went downstairs.


    The two children heard at the dinner table that their parents had found them a new coach to teach martial arts. They were very curious. They felt that the previous coach was very good, but they heard from their parents that the newly hired coach was more capable and looked forward to it.


    Xu Huaijin and Xia Fuxiao were more excited than their brother and sister. When they received the call, they began to look forward to meeting the day after tomorrow night.


    After school that day, the couple arrived at the school gate on time to pick up the two children. Because the martial arts hall was a little far away, they did not go home for dinner. They found a quiet and delicious restaurant outside to take the two children to dinner, and then rushed to meet the coach.


    The Xu family and the Xia family arrived on time, and Xu Huaijin and Xia Fuxiao were dressed in martial arts costumes, looking presentable.


    "Brother Huai Jin, brother dawn, your clothes are so beautiful." Duoduo''s eyes shone. The siblings had similar clothes, but there were some differences in style and color.


    "We bought it today." Xia Fuxiao was still talking happily.


    Xia Jin patted his hand and said, "All right, stop pulling. It''s time to go in."


    The coach first discussed the details with the three parents, then examined the four children''s bones and so on, and showed them the basics. The two youngest children performed best because they had learned and experienced.


    Today, when they came with the children, they naturally had to see what the coach was capable of. The three parents accompanied them here for two classes.


    After the two classes, Xu Huaijin and Xia Fuxiao both hugged their legs and shouted on the floor. An'' an and Duoduo were a little better. They also collapsed on the floor and gasped for air, but they didn''t cry out in pain.


    "All right, stop yelling. Look at your brother and sister, they didn''t even scream about pain. You''re two years older and still screaming here. Are you ashamed?" Xia lin rubbed her son''s legs and despised him.


    "Mom, I''m really tired. My legs don''t seem to have grown on me." Xu Huaijin said with a flat mouth.


    Xu Yueyang smiled a little gleefully and patted him on the leg. "It looks good, it''s still like two bamboo poles."


    Xu Huaijin wanted to cry without tears, "Dad, stop fighting. It really hurts. You can rub it for me."


    "Your mother is rubbing it for you." Xu Yueyang was relieved to see his son suffer. He made trouble at home every day and had endless energy. He was so tired after throwing himself here to train for two classes. He looked happy.


    "Look, uncle and aunt are massaging the dawn." Xu Huaijin felt that his father was too heartless.


    Xu Yueyang also pointed to the The jiang family four, "Then look at An'' an and Duoduo, they are not father and mother each massage one."


    Xia Lin gave him a funny look and gave his son a good suggestion, "In the future, ask your father to send you to practice martial arts every day, and mom will not come. Let him be responsible for massaging you."


    "No." Xu Huaijin refused without thinking.


    "Hehe..." Everyone else laughed. His noble hands were drawing architectural drawings, and his son''s leg wouldn''t be pressed. It would be nice if he wasn''t around to laugh at people.


    After massaging the four children, they packed up and went back, but they were so tired that they all hugged their parents''legs and acted coquettishly. Even An'' an Duoduo didn''t want to walk and hung on them like a sloth.


    After making sure to study with the coach here, the admission procedures were also completed that night. In the future, they would come to study three times a week, all arranged in the evening and weekend, which did not affect their usual study.


    When they got home, An'' an and Duoduo went to take a shower in spirits and were carried to bed by their parents. They went to the weekly meeting in less than three minutes.

 Chapter 406 You Just Saw That My Heart Softened

    Chapter 406: you just saw my softness.


    The sun rose and the moon fell, day after day, and in the blink of an eye, it was autumn and october, entering a cool autumn with a suitable climate.


    That day, Jiang Chuheng had a short meeting after working overtime. He arrived home half an hour later than his wife and children. Everyone was still waiting for him to come home for dinner.


    Haitang, you''ve been working all day, and the children are tired from school. They must have been hungry long ago. You guys eat first. You don''t have to wait for me. Just leave me some food." Jiang chuheng said as soon as he entered the room.


    Li Haitang walked over to take the briefcase in his hand and said, "Wait for you. We ate some steamed dumplings before."


    "Dad, we''ll eat together when you get off work." An'' an, who was sitting on the sofa watching cartoons, tilted his head and said seriously.


    Jiang chuheng smiled, "Then wash your hands and eat now."


    After Peng Yumei served the dishes, he first served his wife and children a bowl of lotus root and spareribs soup to cool down, and even put a piece of meat back into the pot.


    "Honey, I have something to tell you and the children."


    "What is it?" Li Haitang stopped the chopsticks, and An'' an and Duoduo kept the same movement, staring at him with their big bright and clear eyes.


    "Today, the chief of the army came to a meeting and selected a young elite scientific research team. My mentor led the team and went to d country to study for three months. I was among them."


    It was common for the country to send elites from various industries to study abroad. Jiang Chuheng had been assigned to study several times before, but each time was short, mostly about a month. This time it was three months, which was a long time.


    Li Haitang was very supportive of him going abroad to study. He was an elite in his field of hobbies. She had been supporting him all these years and asked, "When are you leaving?"


    "The time is not set yet. It should be set tomorrow. I think it will be after our birthdays." The training was arranged temporarily, and he didn''t know much about it.


    "Well, don''t worry. I''ll take good care of the two children and the family." He usually took care of her when she was on a business trip, and now it''s the other way around.


    An'' an also said wisely, "Dad, my sister and I will listen to mom, will study hard, practice martial arts, and will be filial to our grandparents. You don''t have to worry about us."


    Sister also refused to be outdone: "Dad, Duoduo will be very obedient, will not be naughty and willful, we will wait for you at home."


    "Okay, my two babies are the best. Don''t worry, dad. When dad is not at home, you have to take care of yourself, take care of mom, and protect mom." Jiang Chuheng touched the little faces of the two children with relief.


    "We will protect mom and not let anyone bully her." An'' an answered loudly and shook his small fist. "If anyone bullies mom, I''ll beat him down with my fist."


    Li Haitang was a little touched. The five-year-old man already knew how to protect her, but he still had to act on it. His voice was smiling, "We An'' an are a responsible and brave man. We can protect our mother."


    "I can also protect my mother. Next time when I practice martial arts, I will work harder and win over my brother." Duoduo was a competitive child. She played with her brother every day, but she was also competing with him. She didn''t want to lose to her brother.


    "Duoduo has done very well. In dad''s mind, you are the best girl."


    Jiang Chuheng was a little distressed for his daughter. He really wanted her to be a carefree and happy little girl. He didn''t want her to be so mature and steady at such a young age. He wanted her to have a more innocent childhood.


    However, both of them were stubborn, daring to fight, and had the same way of dealing with things. They were very decisive and not indecisive, so the nature of their children was inherited from both of them.


    The next day when he went to work, Jiang Chuheng set the time to go for further study. As he thought, it was the second day after their birthdays.


    As soon as this matter was confirmed, he called old couple jiang baichuan that day and told his other brothers, sisters and friends to ask them to take care of his wife and children while he was away.


    An'' an and Duoduo learned that their father was going abroad for three months after his birthday, and the siblings were also working in secret, trying to surprise their parents.


    No matter how secretive the children''s actions were, Li Haitang was aware of them, but he did not inquire. When the children grow up and have their little secrets, she naturally has to respect them. Of course, she was also looking forward to their own initiative to reveal the little secrets between brother and sister.


    During the evening break, Jiang Chuheng told her about something, "Haitang, tomorrow is our couple''s birthday. During the day, everyone has to go to work and school. Let''s have a dinner together at night."


    Li Haitang nodded in agreement with his arrangement. It was a coincidence that the two of them had the same birthday on the same day. Usually, it was the same day. He invited his relatives and friends to a big restaurant outside, and then played some other interesting activities.


    "Honey, I''ll come back tomorrow afternoon to pack for you. I''m going to d country for three months. It''s the coldest season in winter. I have to prepare some thick down jackets." Li Haitang had been studying in Europe for many years and had a better understanding of the climate there.


    "I''ll just clean it up myself." Jiang Chuheng had never tired her out with such trivial matters.


    Li Haitang lay down on his body, his voice rarely reluctant to part with him, "You''ve been gone for three months. I guess it''s a secret training. There won''t be much chance to contact your family. As a wife, of course, I have to pack up for you. It''s also a blessing."


    It was rare to hear her say anything sentimental. Jiang Chuheng hugged her tightly in his arms and kissed her gently on the forehead. "Okay, then I won''t pack tomorrow. Wait for my virtuous wife to help me pack."


    "Virtuous?" Li Haitang smiled self-deprecatingly and hugged him a little tighter." My wife is not virtuous at all. She hasn''t cooked for you and the children in a month, nor washed her clothes. The word" virtuous" doesn''t suit me."


    "I think it''s appropriate." Jiang Chuheng moved, rolled over and pressed her under him. His deep, inky eyes stared into her eyes. "Wife, you are virtuous in my heart. You are the best, capable, gentle and beautiful woman in the world. You are the best woman in the world. I am lucky to marry you."


    "I hate it. Why do you say such sentimental things in the middle of the night? You just saw my softness."


    Li Haitang could not hear such words, especially from his mouth. His heart swelled and his eyes ached at the sound.


    Thinking that he was leaving for three months, she couldn''t bear to part with him. She reached out to turn off the bedside lamp, put her arms around his neck, raised her head slightly, covered his slightly cold lips, and began to dance with her beloved man.


    Jiang Chuheng liked her initiative the most, and he couldn''t bear to leave her. This night, the couple enjoyed each other so much that they didn''t stop until they were exhausted.

 Chapter 407 : There Will Be A Big Surprise Today

    Chapter 407: there will be a big surprise today


    "Daddy, mommy, get up."


    The couple were still sleeping soundly when the two children knocked on the door outside. Li Haitang opened her slightly tired eyes and her voice was a little hoarse, "Hubby, did the alarm go off?"


    "Not yet." Jiang chu heng xu squinted his eyes at the sky outside and sat up with his hands propped up. He picked up the alarm clock on the bedside table and looked at it. "There are still five minutes left. Why are An'' an and Duoduo up so early today?"


    Last night, their brother and sister mysteriously begged Peng Yumei to teach them something, and he took the initiative not to go upstairs to sleep, to go back to their own room to sleep, so he naturally agreed.


    "Daddy, are you up?" An'' an knocked on the door again.


    "I''m up." Jiang Chuheng picked up the pants that were thrown on the floor and put them on. Seeing that Li Haitang had simply packed them, he put on his slippers and went to open the door.


    As soon as the door opened, the well-dressed siblings jumped in happily, hugging his legs and saying, "Daddy, happy birthday and good health to you."


    Jiang Chuheng''s face flashed with a bright smile. He bent down and picked up the two children with one hand and kissed them one by one, "Thank you, two babies. Your birthday wishes. Dad received them."


    "Dad, we''re coming down and we need to talk to mom." An'' an wiggled his little butt and slid down. Then he ran to his mother and said, "Mom, happy birthday. An'' an wishes you good health, always young and beautiful."


    "Ouch, our An'' an''s mouth is covered with honey. Your birthday wishes were received by mom. Thank you, An'' an." Li Haitang bent down and kissed him.


    Duoduo also ran over and smiled brightly, "Mom, Duoduo also wishes you a happy birthday and a happy family forever."


    "Yes, we will. Our family will be happy forever." Li Haitang also gave her a loving kiss.


    The two children gave them such a big surprise early in the morning, and the couple were in a bright and bright mood. After talking to them for a while, they immediately washed up and changed and went downstairs.


    However, when they arrived downstairs, they found even bigger surprises waiting for them.


    Liao Minghui and his wife also got up earlier today. Naturally, they cooperated with the twins to complete their little secret. When they went downstairs, they also gave them birthday wishes.


    "There are two birthdays at home today. If you don''t come back for lunch, we''ll have longevity noodles in the morning." Peng yumei came over with a large tray. This morning, she cooked spicy beef noodles, which both of them liked to eat. The breakfast for the two children was also beef noodles, but less spicy and light.


    "Sure. Sister-in-law, don''t cook dinner tonight. Let''s eat out together."


    Jiang Chuheng doesn''t have to work today, but he has to go to work later and will be back soon. He sat down at the dining table and saw the two children messing around in the kitchen, shouting at them, "An'' an, Duoduo, come over for dinner."


    "Daddy, come right away." Brother and sister talked back, but no one came over.


    Li Haitang sat down beside her husband and looked into the kitchen with a smile in her voice, "Honey, I have a feeling that there will be a big surprise today."


    "I hope it''s not a big scare." Jiang Chuheng had long sensed that their brother and sister were working together in mysterious ways.


    Liao Minghui and Peng Yumei sat beside them and smiled without saying a word.


    After waiting for three or four minutes, the two brothers and sisters finally arrived with small steamer drawers in their hands. Li Haitang raised his eyebrows, "There are still dumplings to eat?"


    "Mom, it''s not dumplings, it''s buns." An'' an answered, putting the steamed basket on the table and adding seriously, "It''s a birthday bag. It''s a birthday bag that my sister and I made for mom and dad."


    Li Haitang was surprised and became interested, "Did you two really make it yourself?"


    "Yes. We asked aunt yu mei to teach us how to cook. We made the noodles ourselves. She was asked to prepare the stuffing for us. We wrapped it up and steamed it ourselves." An'' an seemed to be particularly satisfied with his first cooking work, and his big eyes were filled with joy and excitement.


    Duoduo also carefully placed her birthday bag in front of Jiang Chuheng and said with a grin, "Dad, I made it for you as a birthday present. Brother gave it to mom."


    "Okay, thank you, Duoduo."


    Both of them were looking forward to their children''s carefully prepared birthday presents. They smiled at each other and said, "Open it now?"


    The brother and sister on the other side answered in unison, "Open."


    At the same time, they opened the lid of the steamer. When they saw the unique longevity bag in the world, the calm couple were completely petrified.


    Then, at the same time, he turned to look at the other party''s birthday bag, and naturally, he also looked up and laughed at the same time, "Haha... Haha..."


    Duoduo''s birthday bag actually looked like a steamed bun, but it was so big that a steamer had just filled it. In short, it was much bigger than jiang chuheng''s face. She guessed that she wanted to make the buns prettier. She decorated the buns with a lot of colorful diced vegetables, making them look like a pockmarked face.


    An'' an''s birthday bag, on the other hand, had its own personality. It was not round or square, had no fixed shape, and was quite big. It was two or three times the size of an ordinary steamed bun. The most important thing was that he used food red to draw a picture on the bun. He probably wanted to draw a smiling face, but he couldn''t do it well.


    "Haha... Haha..." Li Haitang couldn''t stop laughing. She was so amused by her children that she couldn''t eat breakfast today.


    Liao Minghui and Peng Yumei had already seen it in advance, and they couldn''t help but laugh when they saw the children''s masterpieces again. They really admired the children''s imagination and cooking skills.


    "Daddy, mommy, why are you laughing?" The brother and sister were puzzled. They didn''t find it funny. They just thought the bun was too beautiful.


    Jiang Chuheng also smiled so much that her brows were raised, "We laugh that An'' an and Duoduo are really imaginative. This birthday bag is really made. It''s really different. It''s definitely unique in the world."


    Hearing her father''s praise, the brother and sister were very happy and urged, "Dad, mom, you guys eat, taste it."


    Li Haitang laughed until the corners of his eyes were wet. After wiping them off, he said to Liao Minghui, "Brother Liao, go get the camera. Our An'' an and Duoduo''s first cooking showcase was to make our couple''s birthday bags and take photos of them for a souvenir."


    "Okay." Liao Minghui stood up with a smile.


    After Liao Minghui took the picture, Li Haitang asked the two children to eat the noodles first and was about to eat the birthday bag that her son made for her. Suddenly, he said to jiang chuheng, "Honey, after eating this birthday bag, you won''t turn into a pockmarked face."


    "Poof." Peng Yumei couldn''t help but laugh.


    Jiang Chuheng smiled helplessly and choked back at her, "Honey, you ate our soul painter''s birthday bag today. You''d better keep smiling for a day, lest you scare others."


    "Haha..." Liao Minghui and his wife laughed happily as they listened to their conversation.


    "What are you laughing at?" The two little bean buns looked curious.


    Li Haitang smiled brightly, "We''re lamenting that the birthday bags made by An'' an and Duoduo are so beautiful that we can''t bear to open our mouths to eat them."


    "Mom, eat quickly. If you like, I''ll make it for you next time." An'' an is so sweet.


    Li Haitang: ..."


    Looking at her constipated face, the other three adults laughed again. The creepy-looking "Smiley face bag" was really hard to swallow.

 Chapter 408 My Birthday Present Is Here

    Chapter 408: my birthday present is here


    The couple looked at the two giant birthday buns and didn''t know where to start. After hesitating for a long time, they opened the buns and ate them in small pieces.


    Although they were a little ugly, the taste was not bad, and it was also the children''s wish. The couple ate happily and gave their children thumbs up after tasting it, "Delicious."


    Both brother and sister were so happy to be praised by their parents that their brows flew up.


    His son''s smiley face bag was a little big, and Li Haitang really couldn''t finish it. After eating about a third of it, he discussed with him, "An'' an, mom still has to eat this bowl of beef noodles this morning. This birthday bag is too big to finish at one time. Mom will pack it up and go to the company later, okay?"


    "Okay." An'' an, who was eating the noodles, immediately jumped out of his chair and ran into the kitchen. Skillfully, he found a packing box in the cupboard. "Mom, I''ll pack it for you."


    "Thank you, An'' an." Her precious son is so sweet.


    Duoduo looked innocently at his father eating the sacks. Seeing that he was gobbling them up, he asked with concern, "Dad, can you finish them? Do you want to pack it?"


    "No need for dad, I can finish it." The steamed bun his daughter made was the size of a steamer drawer, but it was thin and very soft, so he stuffed it in to eat.


    Seeing that he was enjoying his meal, Duoduo leaned his head over and said, "Dad, is it good?"


    "Delicious." Jiang chuheng looked at her with a smile and pinched a small piece to feed her. "Try it yourself."


    The noodles were processed by Peng Yumei, and the stuffing was also helped by her. The buns tasted good, and Duoduo was satisfied with them. She was still imagining innocently, "When mom and dad''s birthday is next year, the birthday buns will have a new design, not the same."


    Jiang chuheng asked with a smile, "What do you want to give me next year? Let daddy be mentally prepared first."


    He didn''t want to eat the giant sesame bun anymore.


    Li Haitang, who was eating noodles on the side, held back a smile and said to An'' an, "An'' an, when you make mom''s birthday bag next year, remember to change the pattern. Let''s change it to something new."


    "Okay. Mother is a rabbit. An'' an will draw you a little rabbit next year." An'' an had already planned it.


    Li Haitang looked forward to it and nodded, "Okay, then mom thanks An'' an in advance."


    Brother drew a rabbit for mother, but I haven''t decided yet. Dad, we''ll talk about this next year." Duoduo thought it was too early.


    "Sure." Jiang chuheng gulped down all the remaining pockmarked buns, touched his slightly bulging abdomen, took a big sip of the milk next to him, and then picked up his favorite spicy beef noodles to eat.


    This morning''s beef noodle was also a big bowl, covered with a thick layer of beef. Li Haitang couldn''t finish it. He put a lot of it in jiang chuheng''s bowl. "Honey, I can''t finish it. Help me eat some."


    "Eat slowly." Jiang Chuheng had enough for breakfast. She took three pieces to block her chopsticks. "If you can''t finish the noodles, eat less. Eat the beef."


    "Mom, give me one." An'' an raised his head and begged. The beef in his parents'' bowls tasted different from theirs. He wanted to try something spicy.


    "Okay, I''ll give you a smaller one. Try the taste first. If you think it''s okay, mom will give you another one." His son had a strong taste at such a young age, and Li Haitang did not limit it, allowing him to adapt slowly.


    An'' an liked the taste and grinned after tasting a little. "Mom, I want a small one."


    "Okay. It''s spicy. If you bite a little bit, you''ll have some light noodles. If you bite a little more, it won''t be too spicy." Li Haitang gave him another piece, and when he saw his daughter looking at him with eager eyes, he naturally did not lack her, and he also gave her a chopstick.


    With his wife and children to eat a very rich and happy breakfast, jiang chuheng waited for them to pack up, as usual, first send the two children to school, then send Li Haitang to work at the company.


    "Honey, you go to the office first. I''ll come back later." As long as Jiang Chuheng went to work for a small matter, he could finish it quickly.


    "Okay."


    After watching her enter the office area, Jiang Chuheng drove to work.


    When Li Haitang arrived at the company, her assistant and other colleagues sent her birthday greetings and prepared a large bouquet of flowers. She was really happy today, smiling more delicately than flowers. She asked Liu Juan to order coffee and cake on the spot and send a morning tea to every colleague in the office.


    As soon as he sat down in the elegant and tidy office, before he could turn on his computer to work, his cell phone rang in his bag. When he saw the number, he answered with a smile, "Dad."


    "Happy birthday, haitang." Li Jianping''s more obvious laughter came from the other side.


    "Thank you, dad."


    "Today is your birthday with chu hengsheng. He''s going abroad again tomorrow. Aunt Fen and I are flying over to celebrate your birthday. Taoer and jin qiao have to go to work, so they won''t come." Li Jianping had a lot of work to do in the company, but his son-in-law was going abroad for a few months tomorrow, so he temporarily pushed off work and rushed to the capital on the earliest flight today.


    There was another big surprise. Li Haitang''s smile deepened. "Okay, chu heng is not at work today. I''ll ask him to pick you up at the airport with aunt Fen later."


    "Okay, we''re already at the airport. We''ll be in the capital at 11: 00 sharp."


    The father and daughter said a few words on the phone. After hanging up, Li Haitang immediately called Jiang Chuheng.


    There was no meeting this morning. Li Haitang was in the office dealing with official documents. At exactly ten o'' clock, Liu Juan knocked on the door and reported, "Mr. Li, Mr. Jiang is here."


    "Just come in."


    Jiang Chuheng, who was standing at the door, pushed the door in with a large bouquet of red roses. After Liu Juan went out, he closed the door.


    Li Haitang looked up, saw the bouquet in his hand, and immediately smiled, "Honey, my birthday present is here."


    "Yes."


    He had booked it at the florist yesterday, and every year on her birthday, he would send her a bunch of flowers. Sometimes it was roses, sometimes it was lilies that she liked, and of course there were other birthday gifts besides bouquets.


    Like this year, he had prepared another diamond necklace for her. After putting it on himself, he said gently and affectionately, "Happy birthday, wife."


    Li Haitang put his right hand on the necklace and gave him a kiss, "Thank you, hubby, and happy birthday to you. Always healthy and handsome."


    She also prepared a special gift for him, a watch. Watches were men''s favorites, and Jiang Chuheng was no exception. Every time a brand new watch came out, he would always carefully study it online, while the wealthy Li Haitang simply bought it as a gift for him.


    Jiang Chuheng sat with her in the office for a while. He made her a glass of lemonade and put it at the table. When it was almost time, he got up and said, "Honey, I went to the airport to pick up dad and aunt Fen."


    Li Haitang looked at the time on his phone and nodded, "Okay. There''s still plenty of time. Drive slowly. Let''s go for huaiyang food at noon."


    "Okay, I''ll pick you up later."


    After he left, Li Haitang picked up the pace of processing the documents and rushed to finish all the work before noon.

 Chapter 409 I Have A Wife to Buy It

    Chapter 409: it''s enough that I have a wife to buy it.


    At noon, the two children were having lunch at school. They didn''t pick them up. The four of them had a meal in a restaurant outside.


    After dinner, they drove back to Fenglinya county. The couple arranged for the two elders to rest in the house. Li Haitang also became a good wife, rushing to pack for her husband who was going away.


    Jiang Chuheng also helped to tidy up. There weren''t many things for men, so he picked and picked only a few of them. However, Li Haitang was worried that he would be very busy abroad, so he didn''t have time to go out and buy thick clothes. He still prepared down jackets for him and so on. In addition, he also brought him his favorite tea, which was prepared in large quantities and was also taken care of by his other colleagues.


    After tidying up two large suitcases, Li Haitang opened the safe and took a card from the inside to give him, "Honey, don''t save it outside. There''s enough money in this card. I''ve already exchanged foreign currency for you. Go over there and take it."


    Jiang Chuheng smiled helplessly and hugged her in his arms. "Honey, let''s go to intensive training. All the expenses are provided by the unit. You don''t have to worry about your husband being hungry outside."


    "I mean other things. Buy whatever you like, don''t just look and don''t buy."


    Li Haitang laughed and teased him, just like a famous watch. He obviously liked it, but he couldn''t bear to spend money. Apart from his normal expenses, his salary was used to invest in considerable projects. He also bought a lot of family property for a pair of children and a lot of expensive jewelry for her, but he himself was reluctant to buy a better set of clothes.


    "I have a wife to buy it."


    Jiang chuheng looked at her with a smile. He was still a little male chauvinistic in his bones. He was trying to achieve the best for his wife and children.


    "But there are some things you like that I don''t understand. I bought them, and you might not like them." Li Haitang said.


    "As long as you bought it, I like it."


    Her taste was very good, whether it was expensive items, or ordinary snacks, as long as she picked them back, he liked them.


    His casual words always moved Li Haitang, thinking that they would be separated tomorrow, and that it would be three months before they could meet. The couple were reluctant to leave, and they were in the room for a long time without being disturbed.


    It was almost time for the children to leave school. Li Jianping, who had already rested, said to his daughter and son-in-law, "Chu heng, hai tang, I''ll pick up An'' an Duoduo from school."


    "Okay, let Brother Liao drive you there." Li Haitang was naturally relieved that his father was involved.


    They stepped on the time to the school gate, and An'' an and Duoduo just came out with their schoolbags and classmates chatting and laughing. Seeing that it was grandpa who came to pick them up today, brother and sister rushed over like shells, shouting happily, "Grandpa, when did you come?"


    "So happy." Li Jianping squatted down and hugged the two precious grandchildren. He touched their little heads with both hands. "Grandpa came over this morning and rushed over for lunch."


    "Mom didn''t tell us you were coming." Duoduo smiled.


    "Grandpa decided to come at the last minute. He didn''t call her until almost nine o'' clock." Li Jianping stood up and led the two of them into the car. "After a day of class, are you hungry?"


    "I''m not hungry. Mom prepares fruit and milk for us in her schoolbag every day. We have a banana in the afternoon."


    "Yes. Then let''s go home now. You two go back and take a shower, and then we''ll have dinner tonight." Li Jianping opened the car door and helped them take off their schoolbags. After the two children were seated, he put the schoolbags in and sat in the back row with them.


    "Grandpa, grandma, uncle, aunt and aunt jin qiao, have they come yet?" As soon as the car started, An'' an immediately asked.


    "Grandma is here. No one else is here. They have to go to work today. They have no time. They only called your parents."


    They were a little disappointed, but when they remembered that they were going back to their hometown this new year, they were happy to see them again. The two brothers and sisters chattered about other things to him.


    When they got home, the bathroom was already filled with water, and the siblings ran over to take a shower, wash off their sweat and put on clean and refreshing clothes.


    "Mom, I want to wear that beautiful dress with a bow." Duoduo really liked that dress. Every important day, she wanted to wear it.


    "Okay, I''ll get it for you."


    Li Haitang had originally brought her a small yellow gauze dress. She had to change it temporarily, so she had to turn back to her room to get the dress.


    As soon as she reached the door, she saw that the lizard was put out to eat on the small table. Her legs stopped moving as if they were filled with lead. After a moment of hesitation, she turned to ask for help, "Dad, can you do me a favor?"


    "What''s wrong?" Li Jianping, who was sitting on the sofa drinking tea, strode towards her.


    Li Haitang pointed at the obedient lizard in the room with a strange expression, "Duoduo''s new pet, I look a little uncomfortable. Please help me change her dress in the closet. In the closet on the right, it''s sky blue with a big bow."


    "Oh, okay." Li Jianping was not afraid of this. He walked into the house with the dress in her hand and asked with a smile, "Why are you raising this for her?"


    "There''s a kid in the yard who gave it to her. She likes to keep it. She carries it to school every day and sleeps at night. She eats three meals a day on time, but this lizard is precious." Li Haitang stood at the door and did not go in. He also told him about the lizard''s contribution to the kidnapping of the two children.


    Jiang chuheng, who had bathed the two children in the bathroom, saw that she hadn''t come over for so long. He suddenly thought of the lizard and shouted out, "Dad, please help haitang to Duoduo''s room to get her dress."


    "I got it. I''m coming." Li Haitang just walked over.


    Jiang chuheng smiled knowingly at her and took out the two naked babies and put them on the sofa in the small room outside. The couple quickly took their clothes and gave them to wear.


    Duoduo put on her beautiful dress, stepped on her slippers and went to the house to look for her baby. Her mouth still cheerfully shouted, "Little lizard, are you full? We''re leaving soon. Hurry up and eat. If you''re not full, I''ll feed you at the restaurant later."


    "You want to take it with you?" Liu Fen had just stood at the door to take a look, and she was also a little averse to such greasy things, and asked Li Haitang in a low voice who had just walked out.


    "I brought it with me 24 hours a day." Li Haitang was a little helpless, this freshness, it is estimated that a year or two will not pass.


    "Lizards are not poisonous. This one looks tame. Let her play if the child likes." Li Jianping did not object to raising such a small animal, but the female relatives probably did not like it very much. Besides, he thought that the lizard had saved his granddaughter last time, and the more he liked it, the more he liked it.


    "Be careful not to scare other children, especially young girls." Liu Fen warned.


    Li Haitang nodded, "Well, we taught them well. Although Duoduo brought the lizard to school every day, he was very careful not to let it out. The food was fed by brother and sister to find a remote place to feed alone, without scaring the timid students."

 Chapter 410 : Born with

    Chapter 410: innate


    After the two children were all packed up, they left home in a hurry. Tonight, shangjiang chuheng had booked a banquet in the grand hotel and invited all his relatives and friends to come over for dinner. Naturally, their husband, wife and birthday husband would arrive earlier.


    Xu Huaijin and Xia Fuxiao were about the same age. They were in the same school in the first grade. They were classmates. Today, Xia Lin went to pick them up from school after work and drove them directly to the restaurant.


    As soon as the two of them came over, they brought up the birthday present that their parents had prepared for them and sang a birthday song generously and straightforwardly. Both of them sang quite well and their intonation was quite accurate.


    After they finished singing, Duoduo couldn''t wait to perform. "Godmother, my brother and I got up before dawn today and made birthday presents for mom and dad."


    "Ouch, you guys still make birthday bags?" Xia Lin raised his eyebrows, looked at Li Haitang, and asked quietly with his eyes, "Can you eat?"


    Speaking of the birthday bag, both of them laughed. Li Haitang took out the washed photos from the bag. "Come on, everyone, enjoy the birthday bag made by our An'' an Duoduo. It''s really the only one in the world."


    She asked Liao Minghui to specially develop the photo into a large one today just to make her friends and family happy.


    "Haha..." With just one look, the ice beauty Xia Lin laughed and pointed at the one An'' an made, "Who did this?"


    "Me." An'' an pointed proudly at himself and added, "I gave this to mom."


    "Why are you so ugly?" Xu Huaijin and Xia Fuxiao had a childlike remark.


    An'' an: ... "What''s so ugly? I think it''s beautiful. It''s a big smile. That''s how mom smiles."


    "Haha... Haha..." Now they were all laughing. What kind of look was that? Xia Lin couldn''t stop laughing. He looked at Li Haitang with a smile, "Please don''t laugh anymore. Keep a straight face every day so as not to scare us."


    "You people don''t appreciate it. I won''t argue with you." Li Haitang was so happy that his stomach ached and he stood in line with his son in his arms, "My An'' an''s birthday bag is so beautiful. He made it himself. He drew it himself. He drew it just like me. It''s very good."


    Li Jianping and Liu Fen were laughing as well, looking at another pockmarked bun. Li Jianping made a rare joke, "If Duoduo opens a bun shop, he probably won''t be able to sell one in a day."


    "Why?" Duoduo thought he made it pretty.


    Jiang Chuheng explained to her, "Grandpa didn''t mean that the sushi was not good, but that it was too big. One steamer can only steam one steamed bun. No one can finish such a big one."


    Duoduo thought about it and remembered that her breakfast buns and the bun shop outside didn''t sell them that big, as if they were only her two fists, "It''s a little too big. Next time I''ll make a little more. Make a few more. Let''s eat together."


    "Yes, I can." Jiang chu smiled indulgently.


    Not long after, the jiang family and the Zheng family all came over. When they saw the birthday bags made by their brother and sister, they all burst out laughing, but they were all overjoyed.


    Jiang Chuyan, who had always been serious, finally said, "Send An'' an to a painting class next year."


    Soul painter and soul singer, Ji'' an anjiang ziyan, had shown this talent since he was a child, so much so that after years of hard work, he still did not make much progress, and then he simply gave up on healing in these two areas.


    "The birthday bag is a little special, and it''s a gift from both of them. An'' an and Duoduo are good kids." Chu Hongmei spoke for his precious grandchildren.


    Jiang Baichuan smiled at the two photos and teased his two grandchildren, "It''s your grandmother''s birthday in a month''s time. You can make a birthday bag for her according to her smiling face. Duoduo makes buns and An'' an draws smiling faces."


    "Hehe..." The jiang family all laughed and fantasized in their minds.


    Chu Hongmei was also happy, listening to his son''s advice: "Then this month, send An'' an to the painting class to study first."


    An'' an didn''t understand why they were laughing and shook his head seriously, "Grandma, I don''t like drawing. I don''t go to the drawing class for training."


    "After training and studying, the next time you smile, you''ll be better." Chu Hongmei did not discourage his grandson and guided him with a smile.


    An'' an said confidently, "I think I''m doing very well now. I don''t need to be better."


    "Where did this confidence come from?" Xu Yueyang, the talented architect, smiled and looked at Jiang Chuheng, who was also too happy to stop, "How did the child''s self-confidence develop? Give us some experience and we can learn from it."


    "It''s natural, it doesn''t need to be nurtured alone." Jiang chuheng was proud of his son.


    In the midst of the laughter and ruckus, it was soon seven o'' clock when jiang chuheng made a phone call, "Where have you been? There are only three of you left."


    "Right away, we''re at the door." Ji Dongming''s voice came from the other end of the phone and explained, "There''s a traffic jam on the road. We just took a few detours to get here."


    In less than two minutes, Ji Dongming led his wife, Yang Xue ke, and the children into the room. Seeing that everyone was here, he apologized to the elders first, then wrung two birthday presents and smiled brightly, "I''m sorry I came a little late. I wish you both a happy birthday and a happy and loving life."


    "Thanks, sit down." Jiang Chuheng took their expensive birthday present and handed it to Li Haitang.


    Li Haitang looked at Ji Dongming with a half-smile and reached out to take the birthday gift, "I always think this birthday gift is a hot potato."


    "Hehe, no, no. Just accept this gift today and sleep peacefully tonight." Ji Dongming''s smile did not change.


    After knowing him for so many years and knowing his temperament so well, Li Haitang said in an ambiguous tone, "I''ll take it easy today. I''ll sleep peacefully tonight. Tomorrow is probably not going to be a good day, and I won''t be able to sleep well for a long time."


    Jiang chuheng glared at his brother and threatened him verbally in front of everyone, "Dongming, if you squeeze my wife while I''m not at home, I''ll whip you when I come back."


    "Am I the kind of person who can only squeeze lesbians?" Ji dong understood him.


    Jiang Chuheng did not answer. He looked at Xu Yueyang and Zhou Yunyang, who had been laughing happily all the time, and said, "The eyes of the crowd are shining, you say."


    "I didn''t hear anything." Zhou Yunyang did not participate in this activity and immediately covered his ears.


    Xu Huaijin looked down on him and despised him, "Uncle, you are so weak."


    "Hehe..." Everyone laughed when his child came out to make jokes.


    Zhou Yunyang was indeed a weirdo. Now he was a father, and his style of being a fool was still half as good.


    After laughing for a while, Jiang Chuheng informed the waiter to serve. The couple brought some good wine tonight and drank with their friends and relatives.

 Chapter 411 : Ill Just Change It to Season Skinning

    Chapter 411: change it to season skinning


    After the meal, most of the people went back early. If there was anything to talk about, they found a quiet teahouse and continued to talk.


    An'' an and Duoduo went home first with Liu Fen and the others. They still had homework to do, and their parents had something to talk about. They were very sensible and didn''t bother.


    Li Haitang ordered the best tea in the teahouse. After the waiter brought the tea, he said directly, "Dongming, tell me how much it costs this time."


    The two of them were busy people. They had a lot of phone calls and internet contacts, and they didn''t meet many times. They probably only met five or six times a year, but each time they met, they didn''t just talk about personal matters.


    Ji Dongming smiled helplessly, "I really didn''t ask you for money today. I wanted to talk to the two of you and yue yang about something."


    Jiang Chuheng had already drunk the good tea and said bluntly, "What''s the matter? Cheer up."


    "Here, I just got it on a relationship yesterday afternoon." Ji Dongming came prepared to take out a stack of documents from his briefcase and spread out a large plan on the table.


    A few heads were all put together. After looking at it carefully for three or four minutes, Li Haitang looked up, "You want to get this project down?"


    "Yeah. Pengcheng electronic city, we must win this project, and once this news is released, it will definitely be snatched by other real estate developers. Now that we have the news in advance, we should prepare early and grab it when others are not ready enough."


    Li Haitang had been to this place in his previous life, and it had indeed developed into a famous electronic city in the country. Everyone would think of this place as long as it involved electronic products. She also wanted to take the project down, only to deliberately beat him up, "Didn''t you just say you didn''t want money from me?"


    "I didn''t ask you for money. I just wanted to talk to you about this project." Ji Dongming had the cheek to argue with himself.


    Li Haitang rolled his eyes and stopped talking to him, "Take it."


    "Hehe..." With the support of the rich man, Ji Dongming was happy and patted Xu Yueyang on the shoulder, "Yueyang, the planning and design of this project is not challenging for you. I won''t ask your opinion. We''ll come back to you after we''ve settled the previous matter."


    "Sure." This kind of shopping mall electronic city was not a challenge for him, and Xu Yueyang readily agreed.


    Li Haitang took a closer look at the drawings, pondered for a moment, and said to ji Dongming, "Dongming, after we take this project down, we also take a few pieces of land around here to build commercial office buildings. After all, once the electronic city is built, there will be a lot of related industries. Many small private companies will look for offices nearby."


    "Chairman li, it''s not difficult to get some land. I can do it. It''s not difficult to build office buildings. Some of my men are working. But I don''t have enough money. You know why. You have to give me all the money you can." Ji Dongming cried with her about poverty.


    His stall was so big that he dared not look at the running figures on his daily accounts. He relied on his brothers and sisters to support him in the early stages. After nearly ten years of development, he had just stabilized, and there was not much liquid capital to divert at will.


    Li Haitang knew his situation like the back of his hand. He pointed to three or four positions on the map, "You should first calculate these places and see how much budget it will cost to get them all."


    Ji Dongming and Xu Yueyang were both dull and handsome when they saw her light guidance. The rich boss was different. The land was as casual as buying a bun.


    Jiang chuheng held her shoulder with a smile and teased her, "My wife''s purse is quite bulging."


    "Cough, cough, I saved it up from my teeth." Li Haitang raised his eyebrows and smiled.


    "Come on." Ji Dongming wanted to give her white eyes. He took a calculator, paper and pen from his bag and sent Xu Yueyang to work, "Yue yang, hurry up. Boss li is waiting."


    Xu Yueyang gulped down the tea in his teacup and gritted his teeth at them, "I should have gone home with my wife and children."


    Li Haitang didn''t know much about tea and was not very interested in it, but he thought that the tea tasted pretty good tonight. "Honey, what do you think of this tea?"


    "Not bad." Jiang Chuheng nodded.


    "I think it''s not bad either. The tea doesn''t smell too strong or too light. It''s not worse than the tea you like to drink." Li Haitang got up and walked out with his bag. "I''ll buy some for you. I''ll take it abroad tomorrow."


    "Two or three taels will do." Jiang Chuheng was sure that the tea must be very expensive.


    Ji Dongming, who was busy calculating, added, "Buy less, lose less, save some money to buy land."


    Xu Yueyang laughed happily. "You have to worry about the tea money of the couple. Ji Dongming, you can change your name. You can just change it to season skinning."


    "Support!" Jiang Chuheng had long wanted to talk about it.


    Li Haitang, the rich man, had a talk with the teahouse owner outside and bought two catties of tea. His husband gave one catty of tea to each of the other two workers and half a catty of tea to each of them."


    Jiang Chuheng took the lid off and sniffed it. He smiled in a daze. "Honey, I''ll take half of it and give it to dad."


    "Take them all with you and give them to your leaders and colleagues. I''ll buy some more." Li Haitang got up again.


    When she came back from buying tea again, the two elites had already worked out a preliminary budget and wrote the figures on small cards for her to handle.


    Li Haitang had a lot of money in her hands, not to mention that her investment in the country was doing well. Every year, she made a lot of money investing abroad. She only glanced at the figures and made a bold decision, "Take all of them. I''ll solve the capital problem and make sure to get to the company''s accounts on time."


    "Oh..." Ji Dongming was so excited that his heart, spleen, lungs and kidneys were about to jump out. If all the land around him was taken down, Cam real estate would be turning over again in the country.


    "Money is really just a number to you." Xu Yueyang sighed.


    Li Haitang raised his eyebrows, "I only pay. You guys do things." She didn''t know much about the business, she was only good at investing.


    Ji Dongming was indescribably touched. Her words seemed to be a handshake, but to him, her actions were unconditionally trusting and supporting him, giving him the space to display his talents. Such partners were rare in the world.


    "Since the project of the electronic city has been confirmed, let''s quickly settle the land next to it. I''ll go to the company tomorrow and arrange the funds for you." Li Haitang was a highly efficient person and didn''t like to drag things along. Once he was sure, he would do it immediately.


    "Okay, I promise to complete all the procedures in the shortest time possible." She was so forthright that Ji Dongming naturally had to cooperate fully.


    After confirming these things, they talked about other details for more than an hour before driving home at nine o'' clock.

 Chapter 412 But I Cant Bear to Part with You

    Chapter 412: but I can''t bear to part with you


    When they got home, the two children had already fallen asleep in their room. One was lying on his stomach like a little frog, the other was sleeping on his back with his limbs spread out.


    Jiang Chuheng carried the two children to the inside of the bed and said softly, "While dad is away, you can sleep with mom."


    "Honey, I''m going to take a shower." Li Haitang took his pajamas from the closet.


    "Well, go ahead." Jiang Chuheng adjusted the sleeping position of the two children and went downstairs to talk with them before their mother-in-law went to bed downstairs.


    Li Haitang didn''t go straight to bed after taking a shower. He went downstairs to chat with his elders for half an hour and sent a letter to Li Jianping in advance about what they had discussed with ji Dongming tonight.


    Once the electronic city project and the surrounding land are completed, the construction of the building will be handed over to the Shun da building, and the building materials will also be provided by the Zheng family, which has been working together over the years.


    Li Jianping had a lot of things on his side, and the construction company couldn''t leave him. Neither he nor Liu Fen stayed in the capital for a long time. They had already bought tickets back to the provincial capital tomorrow morning, so they talked about work and family matters with their daughter and son-in-law tonight.


    They didn''t go back to their rooms until twelve o'' clock to rest. After lying on the bed, Jiang Chuheng carried her to sleep, "Honey, when I''m not at home, you have to take care of yourself and our children."


    "I will. You don''t have to worry about anything at home. Just study outside."


    "Well, go to sleep." Jiang Chuheng lowered his head and kissed her soft lips. He hugged her tightly and closed his eyes to rest.


    The next morning, Li Haitang got up gently and went downstairs to prepare breakfast. Today, they all had to catch the early flight. The children still had to go to school. It was a rare occasion for her to make a delicious breakfast for her elders and husband.


    When Jiang Chuheng woke up, he saw that his wife had already woken up. The two children were hugging each other and sleeping soundly. His heart softened when he saw the cute and cute look on his face. He gently patted their little butts. "An'' an, Duoduo, wake up."


    Neither brother nor sister responded.


    "Jiang Ziyan, Jiang Zirui, get up and go to school."


    Duoduo pouted and twisted his body reluctantly.


    "Duoduo, get up. Dad is going to catch a plane later. Grandpa and grandma are going back to the provincial capital."


    Duoduo immediately opened his slightly confused eyes and turned to him, "Dad, don''t go."


    Jiang Chuheng picked her up and patted her on the back lovingly. "Daddy is going to study, go abroad to learn more advanced technology and come back to serve the country. Duoduo is a sensible and good child. He will support daddy. He will listen to mommy at home and wait for daddy to come back, right?"


    "Yes. Dad, but I can''t bear to part with you." Duoduo''s voice was still a little hoarse.


    "Dad will be back in three months, almost when it snows. Then dad will bring you two snowmen to have a snowball fight. If you have time, I will take you to ski."


    "Okay." As soon as she heard that there was something to play with, the little girl immediately became happy.


    An'' an woke up at the same time, lying on the bed and muttering, "Dad, I will take care of my sister and protect my mother."


    "An'' an, be good. Dad''s not home. You''re the backbone of the family. Dad believes you can take good care of mom and sister." Jiang Chuheng touched his head and urged, "Get up quickly. Grandpa and grandma are going to fly back to the province later. Let''s go down early and have breakfast with them."


    "Yes." Both brother and sister were a little angry when they got up, so they took a long time to get up.


    By the time the three of them came downstairs, the kitchen was already boiling with fragrance. Duoduo ran over to the door and asked, "Mom, what are you eating this morning?"


    "This morning, we made cold noodles with shredded chicken, corn dumplings and shrimp dumplings, pumpkin cakes and potato cakes, and roasted some chicken wings and drumsticks. Later on, you bring some to school, and ask dad and grandpa to bring some to eat on the plane."


    "Wow, mom, I love you so much." The little girl likes roast chicken wings and drumsticks the most. She hasn''t eaten them in a long time.


    "Mom, I want to eat two drumsticks." An'' an rushed over as well.


    Li Haitang turned around and smiled, "Eat one at home later. Eat more for the rest of the breakfast. Mom will pack some for you to eat at school."


    "Okay."


    Jiang Chuheng thought that his wife must have cooked a lot of chicken wings in the morning. It seemed that he and his colleagues had a good time today. He greeted the two children, "An'' an, Duoduo, wash your face and brush your teeth first. Hurry up and change your school uniform and shoes."


    "Coming." The siblings immediately turned around and ran to the bathroom at the same speed.


    Li Haitang did make a lot of chicken wings and drumsticks, and he was already packing them in a plastic box. After washing up, Li Jianping said, "Haitang, you don''t have to pack them for us. Just eat a few at home. Take them all to chu heng and the two children."


    "Yes, haitang, don''t prepare for us. We''ll just eat enough at home. When you get home, you can cook whatever you want." Liu Fen was also a diligent person. He got up early in the morning and helped her in the kitchen.


    "It will take more than two hours to get back by plane. Take a box of snacks to the car and eat slowly."


    They don''t usually cook these for their children at home. They should try to make them eat stew, which is more nutritious and healthy. So every time they roasted chicken wings and drumsticks, they both jumped up in excitement.


    "Mom, this cold noodles is delicious. I like it." It was also An'' an''s first time eating cold noodles. He wasn''t interested in them at first, but he liked them after tasting them.


    "Cold noodles are suitable for summer. I added a little spicy flavor to them. These shredded carrots, shredded cucumbers and shredded chicken should be eaten clean." Li Haitang didn''t make too much for them. They had to eat something else later. Just a small bowl of noodles was enough.


    "Mom, I promise to lick the bowl clean." Duoduo was the most active eater and never wasted a grain of food, which she did better than her brother.


    "Hehe, just eat it clean. You don''t have to lick the bowl." Li Haitang chuckled.


    Jiang chuheng smiled as he watched his children eat and put a chicken wing beside them to cool off. He also warned them, "You should eat as well as you do today. When dad comes back, he will measure your height and weight."


    "Daddy, I will grow as tall as you." An'' an said.


    "You have to be taller than dad. Duoduo can be as tall as mom."


    "Why?" Duoduo wondered. She wanted to be as tall as her father.


    "Mother is quite tall. It''s just right for a girl to be so tall." Li Haitang, who was also 168 in height and more than 1.7 meters in high heels, felt that this height was enough.


    Duoduo pouted to express his thoughts, "But I want to be as tall as dad."


    The child''s thoughts were always different. Jiang Chuheng smiled helplessly and stopped arguing with her about it. "Okay, if you want to grow up so tall, you have to eat more."


    "Okay, I finished my noodles this morning, and I also want dumplings, chicken wings and pumpkin pie. I have two bowls of rice at school at noon, and two bowls at night." The little girl was mumbling in her mouth.


    "The two of them really taught each other well about eating. It''s a far cry from making a fuss about it. They have to coax and feed each meal. They have to beg him to eat every meal. Rongrong is so worried about his eating every day that he loses his temper." Liu Fen said.


    "It would be better if he was older. No one begged him to eat at school. When he was hungry, he would eat with his classmates honestly."

 Chapter 413 Body Is the Capital of Revolution

    Chapter 413: the body is the capital of revolution


    After breakfast, Li Haitang asked Liao Minghui to take her father and aunt fen to the airport. She drove her husband and children. Jiang Chuheng''s unit sent them to the airport, so after she sent the child to school, she rushed him to the assembly point.


    The cars outside were not allowed to enter his unit, so Li Haitang had to park the car outside and help him move his suitcase down. He was a little reluctant, "Honey, take care of yourself outside, eat, drink, and rest well. Don''t forget your body just to study and finish the task."


    "I know. Don''t worry." Jiang Chuheng didn''t tell her that they had a lot of work to do when they went out to study. She was smart, and it was normal for her to guess.


    "All right, I won''t nag anymore. Let''s go in. When you get there, tell me you''re safe as soon as possible. Call or email me." Li Haitang went up to hug him and gave him a kiss.


    It was not nice to be at the front door of the office. The couple split up after a quick flick of the water. Jiang Chuheng asked her to drive away first. When the car disappeared from sight, he carried a heavy backpack and dragged two large suitcases to meet his colleagues inside the office.


    He arrived sooner or later. A few colleagues were waiting for him. Seeing that he had brought so much luggage, one of them joked, "Chu heng, you''re moving."


    The others were all in one suitcase, only the two of them. The backpack on his back looked so full that it was worth a suitcase.


    Jiang chu heng smiled, "My wife prepared it for me with all her heart. She said it was all useful. You probably didn''t bring it with you. There will be times when you envy me later."


    "Tsk tsk, you are showing off in front of us on purpose."


    Their colleagues all knew that he had married a good wife. She was beautiful, had a good figure, and was exceptionally capable. They all knew that she was the chairman of China union education, the well-known english teacher, and the god of wealth of their unit.


    Li Haitang not only donated a lot of educational resources to the children in the remote mountainous areas, but also donated a lot of money to these scientific research institutions and university laboratories. In short, he made some contributions to the development of society, and he was a well-known philanthropic businessman in their circle.


    When they got on the plane and ate all kinds of snacks and chicken wings in Jiang Chuheng''s backpack, no one laughed at his move anymore. They all wanted him to bring a few more suitcases.


    His backpack was full of food. It was all prepared by Li Haitang himself, and it was all his favorite food.


    Li Haitang started to transfer the funds when he arrived at the company today. Although he was not short of money, the transfer could not be done in three or two days. There was always a transition process.


    Everything went smoothly on her side, and on the other side, Sun Bingqing, who had just started a real business, had started printing and production after the initial debugging and running-in.


    Although there was only one machine, the production speed of the machine was not bad, a little better than she had imagined, and the quality of the printing was satisfactory to her. She was full of energy at the moment, every day in addition to eating and sleeping time, a person was busy in front of the door.


    She started her own business, and Sun Yujie did her best to help her find some connections to help her with the wholesale sales. In addition, their own bookstore was also selling promotions. The profit of each teaching materials was not high, but the profit was small and quick.


    Sun Bingqing worked so hard to give birth that both father sun and Yan Xiaoyun were worried about her health. Now that his father had been discharged from the hospital and had returned home to recuperate, Yan Xiaoyun cooked three meals a day for him and sent meals to his daughter regularly. When he saw her come back from work every day and fall asleep, his heart ached terribly.


    The couple tried to persuade her many times, but she didn''t listen at all. She only replied perfunctorily and then went on with her work.


    After only half a month, Sun Bingqing was overworked and fell ill. The disease was like a landslide, and both the body and the spirit were emptied, and they rushed to the hospital for treatment.


    When she was sick, Yan Xiaoyun was the most tired. She ran around the house and the hospital every day, and she was so tired that she became half a patient.


    Sun Bingqing had been in the hospital for nearly a week before she recovered. During this time, sun''s father tried his best to persuade her, slowly advised her, accompanied her to adjust her mental state, so that her nerves would not be so tense all the time. He had been through more storms than she had, and he was more resistant to stress, especially after this serious illness. He seemed to have been indifferent to everything else, and now he only cared about his own health.


    He did not want his daughter to suffer at such a young age. Although he had not yet regained his freedom and his son was still waiting for them to save him, if he did not have a good body, what would he do to save him?


    Body is the capital of revolution.


    As soon as your body collapses, no matter how many ideas you have, no matter how much money you have, you won''t be able to earn it. Even if the pie falls from the sky, you won''t be able to compete with others.


    After Sun Bingqing got sick this time, he should have figured it out and listened to his parents'' painstaking persuasion. After she was discharged from the hospital, she did not rush to go to the printing production, but hired two workers. She taught them how to operate on the side, so that she would be much easier on her own.


    With the help of someone, the production efficiency has increased, and the market is not worried for the time being, so she began to expand.


    The first thing to expand was to buy machines, but the money in her hands was not enough, so she had to risk some of the money in the safe for purchasing raw materials and so on, and export it bit by bit, doing it with extreme caution.


    The police bureau, which was still investigating the whereabouts of the money, did not find it either. Not long after, she got away with buying the second machine.


    In her spare time, Li Haitang inadvertently thought of her, and sent her assistant to buy a set to read. The other party wrote the geography course guidance materials, the bidding price was moderate, all kinds of test points and important knowledge points were summarized in place, and some of the most outstanding parts, she also organized the China union''s writing team to follow suit.


    There must be a teacher among the three of them. Although Sun Bingqing''s character is not very good, her ability to write books is still good, which is very recognized by Li Haitang.


    Sun Bingqing did not know that Li Haitang was also watching her. Since the second printing machine was added, she had hired two more employees and the production was going on in an orderly manner. She also had the spare energy to look for more sales channels outside.


    Things were probably going quite smoothly. She was feeling much better physically and mentally. Every day, she took the initiative to go home and have dinner with her parents. Everything was going well.


    As her condition improved, sun yu''s father and Yan Xiaoyun''s mood also improved, and the pressure on sun yu jie''s body also decreased.


    As the money in the small company turned around more, Sun Bingqing also flowed the money into the market little by little again. She was very careful with the money, and used it for cash every time, and the amount of transaction was very small, so she transferred it out safely.


    Of course, half a million was not a small amount. It took her two to three months to convert all of the thousands she spent each time.

 Chapter 414 Please Destroy the Photo Immediately

    Chapter 414: please destroy the photo immediately


    After school that day, Li Haitang waited at the school gate five minutes earlier and stood in a circle with other parents who came to pick up the children to talk about their studies at school.


    "Tinkle..."


    When the school bell rang in the kindergarten, the classroom became noisy and bustling. Not long after, the excited children ran out with their schoolbags on their backs.


    "Mom, mom..."


    An'' an and Duoduo saw her from afar because she was wearing a brightly colored dress today. She was tall and unique in the crowd.


    Li Haitang waved at them with a gentle smile. It was autumn and they had all changed into long school uniforms. Today, the little girl also tied two beautiful centipede braids and wore a cute little rabbit hairpin. Her skin was fair and lovely, and her face was ruddy. She was quite eye-catching among the children. His son was also pale, tall and thin, looking more and more like Jiang Chuheng, and his facial features were all like his father''s.


    After the two children lined up, Li Haitang and Teacher Liu exchanged a few polite words and then quickly got into the car with them.


    When the three of them sat down, Liao Minghui immediately left. Li Haitang took out the food that was already prepared and gave it to the two children. "An'' an, Duoduo, mom just bought you rice with black bean sauce on the way. Hurry up and eat. You still have to go swimming later."


    "Mom, today is the last time we swim, isn''t it?" Duoduo asked, tilting his head.


    "Yes, for the last time this year. The weather was getting colder and colder, and the water in the pool was too cold to swim. After the last trip, both of you had signs of catching a cold, so you stopped swimming this year. When the weather gets warmer next may or june, mom and dad will bring you back."


    Both of them liked to swim. Ever since jiang chuheng went abroad to study, she still brought them to swim on time every week. However, the weather had changed and she had to stop them.


    "Okay." Duoduo was a little reluctant.


    "Eat quickly, or it will get cold." Li Haitang also packed a box of rice to eat with her children. She bought a spicy dish. "Would you like to try a piece of spicy pork?"


    "Mom, I want it." An'' an opened his mouth and waited for his mother to feed him. After eating a piece of medium fat and lean meat, he licked his mouth happily, "Mom, your food is delicious."


    "Then I''ll give you two more." Li Haitang smiled and gave his daughter two pieces.


    The two children were also sensible, and at the same time, they gave their mother chops. The mother and son sat in the back row and fed each other.


    By the time they arrived outside the swimming pool, the lunch box had already been finished. Li Haitang first threw a bag of garbage into the nearby trash can, then opened the trunk of the car, took the children''s swimming clothes and kettles, and carried the bag left and right to lead them to class.


    "Hey, isn''t that Li Haitang, the celebrity teacher?"


    In the cafe not far away sat a woman in heavy makeup, playing with the latest camera in her hand, her big eyes with heavy eye shadow swirling around, not knowing what idea she had, she immediately got up to pay the bill and chased after the three of them with her bag on her back.


    Li Haitang didn''t know that someone was following behind her. Even if she saw it, she probably wouldn''t think too much. The swimming pool was open, and many people came in and out every day. Besides, it was normal for her to bring her children to swim. There was nothing to be ashamed of.


    "Mom, did you bring us that beautiful swimsuit today?" Duoduo liked to see her mother wearing the same swimsuit as her, but her father didn''t like it, so she never wore it in the water.


    Li Haitang smiled, "No, it''s the same one I wore last time. When your father went abroad, he specifically told your mother not to wear that swimsuit. It was very bossy and petty." Although his mouth was criticizing him, his eyes were full of smiles.


    "Dad said he wouldn''t let other men look at mom." An'' an seemed to understand what his father was doing.


    "Okay, listen to dad. Mom doesn''t wear that swimsuit. Wear something conservative." Li Haitang touched his son''s little head. This was a little boy brainwashed by Jiang Chuheng, and he would probably be emotionally petty in the future.


    He took the two children to the dressing room to change, and when he came out again, he happened to meet the woman who was dressed in a very beautiful and exaggerated way at the door. Li Haitang only glanced at each other lightly and saw the two children raising their heads as if they were curious about each other. He gently patted them on the shoulder to remind them to be polite and then took them to the fixed swimming pool area.


    "Crack!"


    Just after walking four or five meters away, Li Haitang heard the sound of the camera coming from behind. He stopped and turned around. His eyes fell on the gorgeous woman whose camera had not been retracted. His face turned cold, "Miss, what are you doing?"


    "I''m just taking a picture. What''s wrong?" The other party pretended not to see her cold face.


    "This is a private swimming pool. Please respect your privacy. You just took pictures of the three of us without my permission. I don''t know what your purpose is. Please destroy the photos immediately."


    Li Haitang herself was a public figure and was not afraid of being photographed, but the two children were still young and she didn''t want them to be exposed. And this woman''s behavior was very repulsive, holding their photos, most likely doing something illegal, she had to solve the matter on the spot.


    "I didn''t shoot you guys, I was just shooting the interior of this swimming pool." The other party refused to admit it, and was afraid that she might not believe it, holding the camera and shooting at other places.


    "Really?" Li Haitang sneered in his heart and didn''t waste any more time talking to her. He told Liao Minghui, who was always protecting them, "Brother Liao, go get the head of the swimming pool to come over and tell him what happened here and let them explain to our clients."


    "Okay." Liao Minghui glanced at the woman and immediately strode away.


    The woman''s face changed slightly, but in an instant it returned to normal, her chin slightly raised, like a proud peacock, and she did not seem to take it seriously.


    Li Haitang saw all the changes in her expression, and her mind turned a few times. Did she offend anyone recently?


    Or was there anyone else who didn''t like her and asked someone to keep an eye on her?


    While she was thinking, the woman opposite her was staring at her, not at the two children in her arms.


    She had only seen Li Haitang on television, on the internet, and in books before. She had never seen him in person. Today was the first time she had seen him. Only when she got so close did she realize that the other person was very charming and elegant. Her eyes were full of wisdom and shrewdness. She was sure that the other person was not a simple person.


    It was also true that the transformation from a young writer to a career in education and training, in just ten years, China union education successfully went public and became the first in this industry in china. If she did not have the ability and ability, she would not be able to do it.

 Chapter 415 You Can Go to Work Now

    Chapter 415: you can go back to work


    When the two women looked at each other, the head of the swimming pool who received the news rushed over with the staff at the reception desk.


    After learning about the situation, he made sure that this woman was not a member of the swimming pool. He had just registered in and said that he wanted to experience the effect, but he didn''t expect that he would shoot around so rudely and take pictures of the privacy of the guests as soon as he came in. This time, the person in charge was unhappy.


    Li Haitang''s side was very tough, insisting that the other party destroy the photos at the scene. The mother and son had just changed their clothes and came out to swim. The two children were wearing their usual swimsuits, and she was dressed conservatively. There was nothing to be ashamed of, but she hated the other party''s behavior and would not tolerate it.


    The swimming pool also had a serious discussion with the other party. After nearly ten minutes, the woman deleted the photo.


    Li Haitang watched the other party delete it with her own eyes, and she couldn''t figure it out. She took pictures of the back of the three of them, mother and son. The faces of the three of them didn''t show, and she didn''t know what the use of taking such pictures was, so she didn''t pursue them after she deleted them.


    "All right, I''m going to take the two children swimming to class. Please don''t be disturbed by outsiders." Li Haitang glanced at the woman and left with the two children.


    The woman seemed to be a little angry at the moment, holding the camera and stomping her feet on the spot. She didn''t need the head of the swimming pool to rush her, but she left with the camera on her back.


    However, after leaving the swimming pool, she had to smile and leave happily like a cute child who had snatched candy.


    An'' an and Duoduo were in the water with their mother, and both brother and sister were very curious. An'' an took the initiative to ask, "Mom, why did that aunt take our photos?"


    "I don''t know. It''s not good."


    Li Haitang wasn''t sure what the other person was doing either, but judging from her outfit, she guessed that she might be from the entertainment industry, and now that she was in the business of education, she had not interacted with the entertainment industry in the past few years.


    Duoduo''s words were more direct and interesting. "Why did she slap my butt?"


    Li Haitang: ... "I don''t know either."


    Is this guy a butt freak? Maybe it''s back view control?


    Whatever it was, she didn''t like being photographed. This person was not allowed to shoot without permission. He had no upbringing or professional ethics and should not be indulged no matter what his purpose was.


    "Well, let''s not talk about it. For the last swimming lesson of the year, let''s take a serious swim. We''ll have another match between brother and sister later, and mom will be the referee."


    "Okay, I have to beat my brother today." Duoduo liked to compete with his brother and jumped into the water happily.


    An'' an was also full of fighting spirit, "I won''t lose."


    The two children were more competitive and wanted to be the first in everything. If they lost a certain subject, they would train hard behind their backs in order to win back next time. Li Haitang saw their secret struggles in her eyes, and she was very happy and a little distressed. In order to make their childhood as happy and happy as possible, she could only cooperate quietly.


    After more than half an hour of training and a few minutes of rest, Duoduo leaned over the pool and concluded, "Mom, I can swim breaststroke a little better than my brother, but I can''t swim backstroke better than him. I can''t catch up with him. His legs swim so fast."


    "Well, An'' an swam very well in the backstroke. Her legs were very strong and her posture was quite correct. Duoduo''s breaststroke posture is very good. He can swim better than his brother." Li Haitang echoed her words.


    "I need to practice later." Duoduo said, holding the kettle on the edge of the pool to drink water. His expression on his small face was very serious, as if he was seriously thinking and summarizing.


    After the last class with the two children, she changed her clothes and tidied up her hair. It was already eight o'' clock in the evening. They didn''t linger outside either, so they drove straight home. When they got home, they accompanied the two children to review their homework during the day and took them back to their room to rest around 9: 30.


    "Didi... Didi..."


    The next morning, she was having breakfast when her phone rang. Li Haitang picked it up and saw that it was Zheng Mingfeng. He pressed the answer button, "Mingfeng, why are you calling so early?"


    "Sister, you''re famous again." On the other end of the phone came Zheng Mingfeng''s slightly amused voice.


    "What''s wrong?" Li Haitang did not change his face and ate his breakfast calmly.


    "I just got up and turned on my computer to look at the entertainment news. I saw your news appear in the entertainment section today. There was also a picture of you and An'' an Duoduo in their swimsuits. You''re wearing a more conservative swimsuit. This photo is nothing, but this press release is very dirty and dirty. It''s all about your body and appearance. Some of the words are quite explicit."


    Li Haitang''s face had already sunk, and then he told her about last night at the swimming pool and made a firm decision: "I will inform Xia Lin to send a lawyer''s letter to the other party later. In addition, you know more about the entertainment industry than I do. Check the company behind this story and give me the details as soon as possible."


    "Okay, leave this to me. I promise to send you an email before 10 o'' clock." Zheng Mingfeng promised and teased her before hanging up the phone, "Sister, seriously, you''re in great shape. You''re over 30 and have two children. You don''t even have any weight. You''ll teach me some maintenance experience later."


    "You can get off to work!" Li Haitang scolded her and pressed the phone.


    "Mom, what happened?" An'' an frowned and was a little worried.


    His son was also very careful. Li Haitang didn''t want to hide it from them. He patiently told them everything. Seeing their small faces, he comforted them, "Don''t worry, mom will take care of it. Last night, that uneducated and immoral woman, I will punish her and the company behind her."


    "What an annoying woman." Duoduo pouted and looked unhappy.


    "Okay, let''s not talk about it. It''s an adult''s business. Mom will take care of it. I''ll tell you the result later." Li Haitang picked up some breakfast for them and urged them, "Eat quickly, eat well and go to school."


    Before breakfast was over, several friends saw the news posted on the internet, and even the company''s assistant called to ask. Li Haitang had to explain to them one by one, and then called Xia Lin in a hurry.


    Xia Lin was now a famous beautiful lawyer in the capital. Naturally, Li Haitang''s company legal affairs were all asked for the help of her old classmate, and she didn''t take this matter too seriously, so she asked Xia Lin to handle it for her.


    Xia Lin was having breakfast at home at the same time. After listening to her phone call, she immediately turned on her computer and read the news. Like Zheng Mingfeng, she said, "You look really well."


    When Li Haitang arrived at the company, all the colleagues in the office were whispering. Before she had seen the news herself, she walked to an employee''s desk and said, "Bring up the news for me."


    "Ahem, Mr. Li, there''s nothing wrong with the photos, but the news is a little too bad." As the female colleague spoke, she opened the web page for her to see.


    Li Haitang read the report carefully, carefully considering every word, and slightly raised his eyebrows, "This writer probably hasn''t read many books. He doesn''t have much ink culture in his stomach. This press release is too poorly written. The idiom is not as well used as my An'' an Duoduo. This article is not as good as our mother and son."


    Everyone laughed without saying a word.


    "Okay, do whatever you want. Of course, if you have the spare time, you can also teach the other party to write with the post. In the afternoon, I will give each of you a cup of hong kong style silk stocking milk tea."


    "Oh, yeah." Colleagues in the office cheered in unison, and many female colleagues jumped up and cheered, "Long live Mr. Li."


    "Drink it, drink more, then look at your waistline and compare it with teacher li." Liu Juan hit them ruthlessly from behind.


    "Ah..." The office screamed through the sky, and everyone wanted to go up and beat her up.

 Chapter 416 : And This Kind of Origin?

    Chapter 416: and this kind of origin?


    Li Haitang walked to his office, turned on his computer, and watered the green plants on the table as usual. After Liu Juan came over with the folder, he started the day''s work.


    Zheng Mingfeng emailed her the information he had found at 9: 30, and the investigation was more detailed. It just so happened that she knew a little about the magazine that wrote the draft, so she sent the information over in such a short time.


    "Sister, the owner of this magazine is Duan Jinglan. This woman has some power in the capital, so she picks out some famous people''s private affairs to rub off on the internet. According to what you said in the morning, I guess the woman who took your picture yesterday was herself. She always dressed up heavily, her private life was chaotic, and her temper was different. The people in the circle don''t like to deal with her, but she''s enjoying herself very much, probably relying on the power of the family." Zheng Mingfeng sent the information over and called her.


    Li Haitang listened on his speakerphone, his hands occupied with other business matters, and asked casually, "What''s her background?"


    "Her father is in politics. His name is duan xixian. You should know that."


    Li Haitang paused. Of course, she had heard about the duan family. As a daughter-in-law of the The jiang family, she had accompanied her mother-in-law and sister-in-law to attend social engagements in the upper-class circles. She had also met the duan family. After thinking about it carefully, she said in a certain tone, "She is the old woman of Mr. Duan and his third wife, right?"


    "Yes. She was also in her thirties this year and was not married yet. There were countless men who were related to her. This woman''s brain is a mess. She likes to do nothing. It''s bad luck for you to get tangled up with her for no reason."


    Li Haitang thought the other party was just an unscrupulous entertainment reporter, but she did not expect to involve the duan family. However, this was Duan Jinglan''s fault, and she was not afraid of trouble. Her voice was still calm and cold, "No matter what her status is, follow the rules."


    "Sister, you can ignore it. The more you care about her, the more proud you become of her. If you don''t care about her, you can still calm down." Zheng Mingfeng had been around the entertainment industry and knew the ropes.


    Li Haitang thought about it and thought she was right, but said, "I''ve already informed Xia Lin to send a lawyer''s letter."


    "Since you''ve decided to take legal action, that''s fine, but I don''t think she''s going to care. You''d better get the matter to her father, so that you can get rid of this annoying woman once and for all." Zheng Mingfeng made a suggestion.


    "Okay, I''ll see what happens." Li Haitang had no choice but to use the The jiang family''s reputation for these trivial matters.


    Li Haitang was busy dealing with the company this morning and didn''t pay much attention to it, but all the major community forums on the internet were talking about it, and it was quite hot.


    Duan Jinglan guessed that it was fun, and he dug out a lot of other photos of Li Haitang in formal clothes and casual clothes, and kept posting them online. As for the content of the article, it was as eye-catching as the first one.


    When it was almost 12 o'' clock to get off work for lunch, Ji Dongming called and asked, "Haitang, what kind of monsters have you offended recently?"


    "Hmm? What''s wrong?" Li Haitang was still a little stunned.


    "I just saw a lot of news about you on the internet. What kind of nonsense is it? Didn''t you send someone to deal with it?" Ji Dongming was flipping through the computer.


    Li Haitang told him what happened last night, and now she opened the forum to read it. She saw that Duan Jinglan had sent out a few more articles for no reason in the morning, and her face darkened.


    "Duan Jinglan, this woman is a brainless person. She has been abnormal since she was a child and was spoiled by her mother. She''s a self-righteous fool. It''s annoying to hear her name."


    Li Haitang picked up some meaning from his words and raised his eyebrows, "Are you familiar with her?"


    "I don''t know her very well. I''m just a junior high school classmate. Chu heng and yue yang are classmates with her. They hate her and have never met. Even at the reunion, we didn''t talk to her. We weren''t on the same road."


    "And this kind of origin." Li Haitang wanted to say why the world was so small.


    "There are ways to deal with this woman. She''s just a clown. I''ll take care of her for you. I promise to make sure that she can''t even open a magazine and will be locked up by her grandfather. You can take care of your work and help with the dispatch of funds. The project of the electronic city is at the critical juncture. I have prepared everything in advance, just waiting for your money to arrive."


    "Don''t worry, it won''t break. I''ll get it done in three days." Li Haitang promised him.


    "Hehe, okay. I''ll take care of your business today. You wait for my good news." Ji Dongming hung up the phone with a smile, then opened the phone book on his desk and dialed a series of calls.


    In less than two hours, all the news articles about Li Haitang''s "Figure" on the internet were gone. Duan Jinglan, the youngest daughter of a political bureau leader, became a celebrity in an instant. The articles published were much more sophisticated, the sarcasm between the lines was interesting, and the accompanying photos were even more vivid.


    Li Haitang took a casual look at the internet during her afternoon break with her stockings and milk tea, smiling and praising, "Dongming is quite efficient."


    She was happy on her side, but Duan Jinglan was unhappy.


    Because Ji Dongming sent the news to her parents online and sent a copy to all the other brothers and sisters of the duan family to enjoy the next scene of Jinglan hugging and playing with more than ten men.


    Usually, the duan family didn''t care much about what Duan Jinglan was doing outside, but they heard something about it. On the other hand, she always used the excuse of starting a magazine. On the surface, she had a formal job to support herself, and she didn''t ask for money from her family when she was out drinking and drinking, so they just turned a blind eye and let her do whatever she wanted. But today, so much negative news was sent to her home, and everyone on the internet knew that the duan family was shameless, so all the phone bombings scolded her, and duan father mother of Duan called her back urgently.


    After Duan Jinglan was called back to the duan family, she was scolded by the duan family. Her half-sisters mercilessly scolded her for being shameless and humiliating the women of the duan family.


    They had a point in their scolding. Mr. Duan, who was a little bit fond of his little daughter, had no face to speak up for her. It just so happened that she was upset about work recently. She was so angry that she almost sent him to the hospital for emergency treatment. After getting to know what happened, even he gave her a good scolding and shut down her magazine without a word.


    The magazine was closed, and the employees were immediately dismissed. The formalities were completed in a short time. Duan Jinglan had become an unemployed bum and had been locked up at home by duan lao in recent days to reflect on himself.

 Chapter 417 Make Her A "celebrity"

    Chapter 417: make her a "Celebrity"


    After receiving the good news from Ji Dongming in the afternoon, Li Haitang stopped paying attention to this matter and just added some fun to his busy work.


    She didn''t take it seriously, but duan Jinglan was so stubborn that he wanted to do it with her. She was held at home to reflect for two days, but did not reflect at all. She cursed and smashed in the house, smashing many of the best expensive furniture, and the house was as tidy as a doghouse.


    When she was released today, the first thing she did was to check the news on the internet and see all kinds of personal photos and news about herself. Even she was so angry that her blood pressure went up.


    The duan family also used some methods to eliminate the photos on the internet. They wanted to save face for Duan Jinglan and the duan family. Moreover, there were many people who had been falsely accused and slandered by Duan Jinglan''s magazine, who took the initiative to criticize her and criticized her completely. Her reputation naturally fell to the bottom.


    Duan Jinglan also wanted to eliminate all these, but she didn''t have the ability. Even if she used the name of the duan family, many people would not buy it, so in just two or three days, her miss duan became famous all over the country.


    She could not stop the crazy spread on the internet. After thinking about it, she decided that Li Haitang had done it behind her back, and now she was full of anger.


    She had some experience and connections in this field, and knew that netizens liked to listen to all kinds of gossip and family affairs of famous people. So after she had her investigation done, she posted the past of Li Haitang''s childhood, as well as Zheng family, the Zheng family, and the dispute with Sun Bingqing on the internet, once again diverting everyone''s attention.


    "Madman! Crazy!"


    Li Haitang, who was at home with her two children at dinner that night, received another call from Zheng Mingfeng. She scolded him angrily. She had thought that the other party''s magazine would be closed. That was the end of the matter, but the other party was not finished yet.


    In that case, don''t blame her for being rude.


    After hanging up on Zheng Mingfeng, Li Haitang made a phone call to jiang baichuan. It was a big deal. She had to send him a letter in advance so that they could be prepared.


    Haitang, you can do this. I''ll call Mr. Duan immediately. If he can''t teach his daughter well, we''ll inform the law enforcement department to help him educate him." Jiang Baichuan had learned to surf the internet for a long time, but he was focused on current affairs, politics, and social life news. He rarely read such entertainment news, so he was completely unaware of what had happened for so many days.


    The other brothers and sisters of the jiang family were busy with their own affairs, and they had not seen such entertainment news recently, nor did they know that she was entangled by this psycho Duan Jinglan.


    "Okay, thank you, dad." There was a father-in-law on the duan family''s side, so Li Haitang didn''t have to get in touch with them.


    After hanging up, Li Haitang called ji Dongming again, asking him to put pressure on the rest of the duan family from a business perspective.


    These big families in the capital were all involved in military, political, and commercial affairs. The duan family was thriving, so naturally, there were many children of the duan family who went into business. It was impossible for Duan Jinglan to bring down the duan family''s business, but she still had the ability to make trouble for them.


    After the two sides moved together, Li Haitang did not stop retaliating against duan Jinglan himself.


    She had spent a lot of money on the development of the internet over the years, and she had a hand behind all the social media in the country. A few phone calls were enough to get rid of all the negative news about her and her family, but Duan Jinglan''s personal scandal was on the front page of all the major platforms, making her a "Celebrity."


    The online world is fictitious, unpredictable, and ever-changing.


    Duan Jinglan thought she was in the top again, and a little revenge came back. Unfortunately, she turned around and was humiliated again.


    "Duan Jinglan, get back here and get home in half an hour. Otherwise, you will never come back. No one will collect your body even if you die outside." Duan qingwen, the eldest brother of the duan family, roared on the phone. After he hung up the phone in anger, he scolded his stepmother in front of his father, "If you can''t control your daughter, you won''t teach her. You two move out and don''t harm our descendants here."


    Duan qingwen was the eldest son of Mr. Duan''s original wife. Naturally, his position in the duan family did not need to be mentioned. He had always looked down on his stepmother, who was only two or three years older than himself. Because this had been a stalemate with his father for many years, and he had only tolerated them for the sake of the overall situation, but this time Duan Jinglan had stirred up a hornet''s nest. He was so angry that he summoned all his brothers and sisters back home, then waited for Duan Jinglan to come back, and then came to three more sessions for the trial.


    Seeing that his stepmother''s face was very ugly, duan qingwen''s wife also helped her husband scold her sister-in-law, "A man in his thirties, not a three-year-old child, can actually do such a thing. He made himself shameless and even led our duan family out to be pointed at. It''s really embarrassing."


    "That''s right. He was in his thirties and was not married. He hung out with all sorts of men every day and was photographed with so many photos that we were so embarrassed to see. Now that she''s done, she''s completely famous. The daughter of the next generation of our duan family is now quite old enough to talk about marriage. How can we ask them to get along with each other in the future?" Another woman in her forties also stood up and roared. She was also the daughter-in-law of the duan family. Although it was impolite to yell at her stepmother, she was so angry that her blood pressure could not be controlled today.


    "With such a slutty sister-in-law in the family, others thought that the other daughters of our duan family had the same character. They thought that our family was up to no good."


    "Li Haitang didn''t provoke her. He just took the kid for a swim. It''s none of her business. It''s really idle all day, only doing things that can''t be seen on the table, every day, twisting the facts and framing people. No one else is a fool and a weakling. Why should I be insulted and ridiculed by you for no reason? If it were me, I would fight back and beat her up so that she would know how high the sky is and how thick it is."


    "It''s all right now. I''ve hit the iron plate. Li Haitang was not an ordinary businessman with no background at all. She was the daughter-in-law of the The jiang family. Duan Jinglan must have been kicked in the head by a donkey. She forgot her identity and provoked her like a madman. Now you''re satisfied. The other party didn''t lose anything, and you''re shameless because of her. The children''s businesses are now under attack. Anyone with a good eye can tell that it''s the other party''s work. Now you see what she''s capable of."


    With the help of other sisters-in-law and aunts, duan qingwen''s wife did not show any kindness towards her stepmother. She scolded and scolded her sister-in-law, but all she said was to her, accusing her of not educating her children.


    Mr. Duan sat on the sofa with a cane and said nothing. Duan Jinglan''s mother was repeatedly criticized by the younger generation, and she could not say a word to refute it. This time, it was her daughter who caused trouble to the family, and it was a big trouble. She really had no face to refute, so she had to lower her head and apologize.

 Chapter 418 Our Instructor Jiang Xiao

    Chapter 418: our little jiang Instructor


    Duan Jinglan was instinctively afraid of her eldest brother and knew that she had made a big mistake this time. She didn''t want to die outside without anyone collecting her body. She came back in half an hour.


    As soon as he entered the house, his legs were severely beaten by duan fu''s two crutches, which made him kneel on the ground. Then, naturally, he was scolded and scolded by the whole family. In short, he was scolded to the point that he couldn''t even raise his head.


    In the end, the duan family made a unanimous decision to ask her to apologize to Li Haitang personally and sincerely. If the other party did not forgive her, she would not have to go back to the duan family in the future.


    Now, two thousand years later, the telephone network has already become popular. As long as there is a little movement in the circle, it will spread quickly. What happened to the duan family today, naturally, spread to the jiang family with the intention of others.


    After hearing the duan family''s treatment, Chu Hongmei was very dissatisfied and immediately called Li Haitang, "Haitang, if duan jinglan comes to apologize to you, don''t pay attention to her. Don''t give her face. Let her hang out for a while. This time, she must be taught a profound lesson."


    "Okay." Li Haitang didn''t want to let her go so easily. After all this time and so many relationships, she had to suffer enough to stop.


    "Your father and I will take care of the duan family. You don''t have to worry about it. Just take care of yourself and your two children. Besides, come over for dinner tonight. Your second brother brought back some nourishing deer meat from nowhere. Tonight, we will stew it for everyone to eat and make it up."


    "Okay, I''ll bring An'' an and Duoduo over after school." Li Haitang answered with a smile.


    "Okay, you go ahead. I won''t bother you." Chu Hongmei hung up quickly.


    At this time, Zheng Mingfeng came to the company to ask her for coffee and asked curiously, "Sister, what''s the situation?"


    Li Haitang told her what her mother-in-law said on the phone. "The duan family had just finished the fight, and Duan Jinglan was beaten twice by her father. He was scolded repeatedly by a large group of brothers and sisters in their family. Even the younger generation in charge of the matter was blaming her. They all forced her to come to me to apologize."


    "Don''t bird her." Zheng Mingfeng curled her lips. She now felt that Duan Jinglan was a woman who was hopelessly stupid, just like she was when she was young and ignorant.


    "Well, hang her out first." After Li Haitang finished speaking, he lowered his head and quickly processed the files.


    After she finished her work, she and her sister went to a famous coffee shop nearby to have a casual chat.


    After five o'' clock, Li Haitang rushed to school to pick up the two children. As soon as the brother and sister got in the car, the sharp-skinned Duoduo frowned, "Mom, you have coffee again."


    "Yes, I had coffee with my aunt today." Li Haitang likes coffee, but her stomach is not very good. Her husband and children are staring at her, and they have been drinking very little recently. It was not easy to have a drink with her sister, and her precious daughter smelled it. Her heart was a little stuffy.


    "Mom, it''s not good for you to drink less coffee." Duoduo lectured with a straight face.


    "Mom really doesn''t drink much now. It''s a gluttonous day. Your aunt rarely takes a break, so she asked for a cup of coffee. In the future, mom will listen to Duoduo and drink less." Li Haitang had to promise her.


    Duoduo nodded, "Okay, mom has to keep her word, or I''ll tell dad."


    "Yes, our little jiang Instructor." Li Haitang was afraid of them.


    An'' an didn''t say anything about it. Seeing that Liao Minghui was driving in another direction, not home, he asked, "Mom, where are we going now?"


    Go to grandpa''s house. In the afternoon, grandma called and said that second uncle brought back the deer meat and invited us to eat it."


    "Deer meat? I don''t think I''ve eaten before." An'' an didn''t remember much.


    Li Haitang recalled and told them, "Mom ate once. At that time, the two of you were still very young. You were just born two or three months ago. Your dad asked someone to buy it for mom''s health."


    "Is it good?" Both brother and sister are interested in new things.


    "Not bad. It''s nourishing. You guys should eat more tonight." As Li Haitang spoke, he took two sandwiches from his bag and stuffed them.


    An'' an peeled off the wrapping paper, broke off half of it and handed it to her, "Mom, you too."


    "Mom just ate with auntie. It''s specially packed for you and your sister. Hurry up and eat." Li Haitang wrapped his arms around his shoulders dotingly. The older his son grew, the more attentive and filial he became. He was about to become a warm little man.


    Duoduo was probably hungry and ate very fast. While eating, he made a request, "Mom, we haven''t had roast chicken wings in a long time, or did dad eat it on the day he went abroad. It''s saturday off tomorrow. Can you make us a meal?"


    With her daughter''s pitiful request, Li Haitang agreed softly, "Okay, I''ll make it for you tomorrow."


    "Mom, there''s a martial arts class tomorrow afternoon. We''ll make more for brother Huai Jin and brother dawn." An'' an said.


    "Okay."


    "Mom, how long will it take for dad to come back? He said he could come back when it snows. When will it snow?" Duoduo asked two more questions in a row.


    "It will take more than a month."


    Li Haitang missed him too. Ever since she left the country, she had only just sent an email to report her safety. She hadn''t even called for more than a month. She was actually quite worried.


    "Mom, I miss dad." Duoduo''s voice was a little low. Her mother often went on business trips, but she was used to it. But her father rarely went on business trips. Even if he went on business trips, he would come back in a few days. He had never been away for so long. Today, she suddenly missed him very much.


    Li Haitang took her into his arms and gently comforted her, "Dad''s job is special. This time, he''s going to study in secret. He can''t easily contact the outside world. The task of study should be very heavy. We should understand and support him and wait for him to come back at home."


    "I will listen to my mother, but I just miss my father." Duoduo was a little down.


    Li Haitang thought about it and made a suggestion, "Let''s go home tonight and look at dad''s picture, shall we?"


    "Okay, look at the photo album, the wedding photos of mom and dad, and the family photos of the four of us." Duoduo immediately laughed.


    Their family often took all kinds of life photos, and every once in a while, they put together a photo album. Now there are more than ten photo albums at home, and when they have time, the family of four will sit together and enjoy them.


    "Okay." Li Haitang nodded.


    "Mom, is dad going to a far country? Can we go find him?" An'' an missed her father too.


    In Europe, it''s very convenient to fly back and forth. It''s only about ten hours away. But dad was a closed training program, so he couldn''t go out when he was studying, and mom didn''t know where he was studying. So, even if I take you there, I can''t find him."


    "Oh, then let''s wait for dad to come back." An'' an broke his fingers as if he was calculating, and muttered, "It''s only been more than a month. I tear up a calendar at home every day. When it snows, dad will be back."


    "Well, it''s almost snowing. He''ll come back to spend the new year with us." Li Haitang missed him very much because of the two of them.

 Chapter 419 Dont Spoil Me And My Sister

    Chapter 419: don''t spoil me and my sister


    When the three of them arrived, the living room was bustling with activity. Li Haitang led the two children into the house and saw that everyone was there, surrounded by a table of dumplings and smiled, "Why are you so early today? What''s the big day? You actually put dumplings on it?"


    We''ll make dumplings for you today. You''ve been wronged so much lately for no reason. You didn''t even tell us to make some dumplings for you." Chu Xiaoman smiled.


    These days, she had a lot of work to do. Every day, she was so busy that her feet were not touching the ground. After work, she rushed to pick up her son for all kinds of training classes. When she got home, she showered and fell asleep. She didn''t pay attention to the entertainment news on the internet, so she didn''t know what was going on with that crazy Duan Jinglan until she called her aunt yesterday.


    "What are you talking about? There''s no need to smear your ears with such rubbish." Li Haitang was a little apologetic. She didn''t want to cause any trouble to the brothers and sisters of the The jiang family. She didn''t want to affect their work because of her personal affairs, and she didn''t want to easily use the relationship between the The jiang family.


    She put her purse on the cupboard, followed the two children, sat down in an empty chair, and continued, "That Duan Jinglan is a psychopath. I didn''t want to talk to this person, but she acted like a clown on all the forums and networks, making a whole mess of herself, so I just let her do it and give her a chance to be completely famous."


    "She''s just a shameless woman."


    Chu Xiaoman also knew each other. He knew each other when he was in school. He curled his lips and said, When she was just in college, she had been messing around with her male classmates since she was eighteen or nineteen. Everyone in our circle knew that, so no one liked to play with her. People in this circle have heard a lot about her rubbish, so no one wants her in her thirties. She''s probably in a mess too, and she never thought about getting married, so she just keeps messing around outside."


    "With such an excellent product, the two elders of the duan family are worried about getting a few gray hairs." Xie Fangfei said.


    Chu Xiaoman''s expression was indifferent, "They''re not used to it yet. This is self-inflicted."


    An'' an had already put away his schoolbag. Listening to the discussion, he asked, "Mom, are you talking about the aunt who took our back picture last time?"


    "Well, that''s her. She has a low moral character, does things willfully and recklessly, and is disliked by everyone. Her parents spoiled her too much when she was a child."


    An'' an blinked and said with a serious face, "Mom, then don''t spoil me and my sister with dad."


    "Silly child, you and Duoduo are both very sensible and filial, obedient and courteous, with no arrogance or willfulness at all. Your parents will dote on you and love you, but they will not dote on you without thinking."


    An'' an didn''t quite understand what she said, but she knew that her parents loved them.


    Li Haitang saw that her daughter had run to the eldest brother as usual. She pulled her son up and said, "An'' an, go, wash your hands. Mom taught you how to make dumplings."


    Duoduo had already washed her hands. She was sitting on Jiang Chuyan''s lap, ready to learn how to make dumplings.


    "Duoduo, you have to learn how to make dumplings. How many are you going to steam in a basket?" Xie Fangfei, who was rolling the dumplings, asked her with a smile.


    Duoduo didn''t catch the joke in her words. Her big, bright eyes blinked and her long eyelashes fluttered like the wings of a cicada. She asked curiously, "Eldest aunt, can I make a big dumpling?"


    "Sure, you can make most of the sacks you made last time." Xie Fangfei chuckled.


    "That''s not a sack." Dissatisfied with her description, Duoduo sat up straight and explained solemnly, "That''s the birthday bag I made for dad. The vegetable seeds are used to decorate it. I think it''s beautiful, not hemp."


    "Hehe, yes, not a sack, eldest aunt remembered." Xie Fangfei chuckled and went back to the topic, "Eldest aunt rolled out some big skins for you. Make your own dumplings, but you have to finish them yourself."


    "Okay." Duoduo nodded and looked back at his uncle who was making dumplings. He politely asked, "Uncle, I can''t make dumplings. Can you teach me?"


    Jiang chuyan nodded, took a piece of leather on the table, and patiently began to teach, "Let''s get a small trial bag first."


    On the other side, Li Haitang also came over with her son after washing his hands. She was not as good at making dumplings as the others. She only looked like she was barely enough to see them, and the speed of the dumplings was not as fast as everyone else.


    "Yeah, mom, I''ve packed one." Duoduo had a master''s guidance and soon made a decent dumpling.


    Li Haitang looked up and praised her, "It''s a good bag. It''s prettier than mom''s."


    "Mom, I''m going to start making dumplings now. I''ll make one for you later." Duoduo had already got the big dumpling skin that eldest aunt had sent over.


    Li Haitang smiled helplessly, "Why do you like big ones so much? Can''t we make it smaller?"


    "Not enough." Duoduo instinctively thought that the big one was full enough and the small one was not full enough.


    Everyone laughed, and Li Haitang wanted to laugh. "Duoduo, you can pack more for the smaller ones. It''s the same size as the bigger ones."


    "Adults should eat big ones, like father and uncle and uncle. They should eat big ones. One at a time is enough." Duoduo stuck to his idea, his small hands still measuring the size.


    "Hehe..." Jiang chu ke le laughed beside him. He didn''t want such a big dumpling. He was afraid of bursting his belly.


    "Duoduo, it''s too big to cook." An'' an suddenly interjected and added, "Aunt yu mei taught us last time. The last time you made the sushi, it was too big. It took you a long time to cook it. Don''t make such a big dumpling. When the meat in the dumpling isn''t cooked, uncle and uncle will have diarrhea."


    Duoduo stopped holding the big dumpling skin. She thought what her brother said made sense and threw the big dumpling skin back on the table. "Eldest aunt, I don''t want the big dumpling skin anymore. I don''t want the big dumpling skin."


    "It''s not big. It''s just a little bigger than usual. It''s cooked, as long as it''s not as big as the one you made last time." Xie Fangfei smiled.


    "Okay, then I''ll start packing." Duoduo took back the dumpling skin, asked her uncle to put the dumpling stuffing on her, and then began to stir up her big dumpling.


    Her sister''s dumplings were bigger and bigger, while An'' an''s were still in a strange shape. Each of them looked different, and they were all randomly squeezed according to her imagination. The speed of the dumplings was very fast, and soon a small basket was made.


    Chu Hongmei came over to take the dumplings and cook them. When he saw that his grandson had made a basket of dumplings, he smiled and said, "An'' an, you''ve made so many. You must finish them all tonight."


    "Grandma, I''m a little hungry. I can finish eating."


    "Okay, grandma will cook you a pot first." Chu Hongmei took his small basket and left.

 Chapter 420 We Dont Care about Such An Apology

    Chapter 420: we don''t need such an apology.


    Tonight, the whole family mobilized to make dumplings and a lot of stuffing. Besides what they ate tonight, each family could bring several bags home to eat slowly.


    At night, the deer meat was enough to make two flavors, one was stewed into a nutritious tonic soup, the other was stir-fried with scallion and braised. The taste was not bad, and there was no strong smell of shantang. Men, women, old and young still liked to eat.


    "Mom, I can''t finish my dumplings." An'' an had made too many dumplings, and the small basket of dumplings he had made himself had been delivered to him. After eating more than half of them, the rest could not be stuffed in.


    "If you can''t finish it, you won''t eat it. Mom will help you finish it." Li Haitang put a few of them in his bowl and asked, "Do you have any other dishes?"


    "No." He was already stuffed.


    "Since you''re done eating, let''s go watch some cartoons."


    "Okay." An'' an slipped off the chair and went to the living room to watch tv alone.


    The children did not eat much, and Duoduo and dawn were soon full. They did not need adults to greet them, and they all went to the living room to watch their favorite cartoons.


    "Didi... Didi..."


    Just as he put down his chopsticks, the phone in his pocket rang. Li Haitang took it out and saw it was an unfamiliar number. He answered, "Hello, who is it?"


    "Hello, Li Haitang, this is Duan Jinglan." Duan Jinglan''s hoarse voice came from the other side, but it was still arrogant and domineering.


    Li Haitang''s expression was cold, "What''s the matter?"


    "Come out and say something." The other party''s attitude was very arrogant, much more violent than the last time he was in the swimming pool.


    "No time." Li Haitang acted more bluntly and pressed the phone directly.


    Chu Xiaoman happened to be sitting next to her. She was usually very polite and rarely hung up directly. Seeing that her face was a little cold, she asked, "Who called?"


    "Duan Jinglan, she''s so proud. She''s like a high and mighty person. She told me to go out and talk to her."


    Chu Xiaoman: ... "I''ve seen people who think they''re right. I''ve never seen anyone who thinks they''re right. It seems that she hasn''t reflected on her mistakes at all. Ignore her. She''s only here to apologize because the duan family forced her to. She''s not sincere at all. We don''t need such an apology."


    "Well, ignore it."


    The phone rang again as soon as the call ended. It was the same number. Li Haitang hung up and blacklisted it.


    "You don''t have to pay attention to this ungrateful bastard. Her life is not easy now. There are so many sisters-in-law and aunts in the duan family who are chasing her every day to scold and educate her. Even her mother and her are shameless. Her half-brothers hate her so much that their teeth itch. Their own family will take care of her." Chu Hongmei has been paying close attention to this matter these days, of course, she has not seldom told others about duan jinglan''s dirty deeds in the courtyard, in short, the other party is now completely discredited.


    "Such a woman is no different from a mad dog. I don''t know when her nerves go wrong and jump out and bite you for no reason. It''s better to solve it all at once." Jiang Chuqi was not familiar with Duan Jinglan and only learned about it from her mother today.


    "The solution is to solve it, but you can''t just apologize. Besides, look at her attitude right now. How can she sincerely apologize? She has no remorse at all. Why should we accept it? So, for the time being, let''s just leave her alone. We will continue to put pressure on the duan family, and we will not stop the discussion on the internet. If we continue to make trouble with the people she has shamed for no reason before, we better force her to stay indoors."


    Chu Hongmei would sit in front of his computer for an hour or two in the morning and afternoon for the past two days, looking at the news on the internet with his reading glasses, but paying close attention to it, at least more than Li Haitang, who was involved in the development of the incident.


    Jiang Zicong, who was still eating dumplings at the table, teased her grandmother, "My grandmother has become an internet addict recently, and her computer has become proficient."


    "She, now that she''s snatching my computer from me, I have to get one for her alone, so I don''t have to bother her with any variety shows or tv shows. I don''t know what''s so good about these programs. You can laugh for half a day when you stare at them. Sometimes you have to shout four or five times for a meal. You sit in front of the computer before you even swallow the food." Jiang Baichuan had already put down his chopsticks and was drinking tea. When he saw his grandson talking about this, he also reported it to his children.


    Seeing that his children were laughing, Chu Hongmei immediately threw the pot to his niece, "This is what xiao man taught me to watch. The variety shows she introduced me to watch are all good. It''s very funny. Take a look, smile and feel better."


    "My grandmother is getting more and more arrogant." Jiang zicong said.


    "It''s not just me now. Many people in the courtyard are addicted to this computer. They used to like to read newspapers. Now, they all like to read the news on the computer. Sometimes I ask them to come out for tea or go shopping, but they all have excuses to stay at home and chase tv shows." Chu Hongmei couldn''t understand how young people stayed on their computers all day long, but now that she came into contact with them herself, she finally understood.


    "Mom, why don''t I buy you a notebook?" Li Haitang asked.


    His father-in-law''s computer was bought by elder sister third Jiang Chuqi, and he was equipped with a desktop with a larger screen. He liked to watch the news, and he used it to teach himself how to process pictures at home and learn photography from videos on the internet. He usually uses a computer more, and since her mother-in-law likes watching variety shows and so on, she plans to buy her a notebook.


    "The kind you bought for zitong the last time, thin, but twisted around?" Chu Hongmei doesn''t know much about computers.


    "That''s right. It can be twisted at any time. It''s not heavy. You can use it by plugging in the internet connection."


    "But that''s very expensive. Buy a laptop, and I guess you can buy at least two of your father''s desktops." Chu Hongmei was a little reluctant.


    Li Haitang smiled lightly, "It''s not too expensive. It''s cheaper to buy abroad. I''ll have someone send one back later."


    Chu Hongmei thought about it and saw that everyone was looking at her. He smiled and said, "Just buy a cheaper one. I''ll watch tv shows and variety shows. I won''t do anything else. I don''t have to buy the best. I don''t know how to use anything else, I don''t know how to use my brain, and I don''t know how to learn complicated things."


    "Okay, I''ll see what happens." Li Haitang nodded. Usually, everyone was busy with work, and they didn''t have much time to spend with the old people, so they could only try their best to enrich their later years of life.


    After dinner, a large family sat together and chatted until nearly eight o'' clock. Because the children of each family had to go home to catch up on their homework, everyone dispersed at this point.


    Back in Fenglinya county, the brothers and sisters threw their schoolbags on the sofa and rushed back to their room to get their new fall pajamas without their mother''s orders. Then they ran into the bathroom to get some water for the bath.


    Seeing that the children were getting more and more sensible and capable, Li Haitang was very pleased. He went back to his room and changed his clothes to give them a bath.

 Chapter 421 Ive Received All Your Kisses

    Chapter 421: I received all your kisses


    Just after showering them, Liao Minghui walked up to her and told her, "Haitang, chu heng just made an international long distance call. You didn''t get it. He sent me a message for you to chat online."


    Li Haitang was delighted, "Okay."


    "Mom, is it dad who called?" An'' an, who had just put on his pants, jumped up excitedly.


    "Yes, get dressed. Let''s go upstairs and chat with dad online." Li Haitang quickened his pace, grabbed his clothes and put them on his daughter, quickly dressed them, shoes and socks, and then led them upstairs to the study.


    When Li Haitang turned on the computer, the two children were so excited that they leaned on her, one by one, and today they said they would come back to look at the photo album tonight. As a result, dad sent a message that they could meet online on video. Both brother and sister were so excited that they started humming songs that they couldn''t understand the melody.


    As soon as the video was connected, Jiang Chuheng''s handsome face immediately appeared on the opposite side. The two children shouted excitedly, "Dad."


    "Honey, An'' an, Duoduo." Jiang Chuheng, who was wearing a blue cashmere sweater, was obviously excited to see the three of them.


    "Hubby." Li Haitang missed him so much that he was thinner than when he left home. His chin was as sharp as a knife." Honey, haven''t you been working hard lately?" Why have you lost so much weight?"


    Jiang chuheng touched his thin chin with a gentle smile, "I''ve been busy studying every day recently. Besides eating and sleeping, I''ve been working on time training. My brain is more exhausted, and I''m a little stressed. I''ve lost a little weight."


    "How''s your usual diet? Are you used to eating?" Li Haitang was concerned about his health.


    "The food is not bad. We have a chef coming in from the country. The food is good. You don''t have to worry about that."


    "That''s good." She was relieved that she had enough nutrition in her body.


    After father and mother had said a few words, brother and sister both fell on the table excitedly, fighting to talk to him: "Father, when are you coming back?"


    "Dad, Duoduo misses you. Come back quickly, okay?"


    "An'' an, Duoduo, dad misses you too. We haven''t decided on the exact return time yet. There''s still more than a month, less than two months." Jiang Chuheng saw in the video that both children''s hair was a little wet and asked with a smile, "Did you just take a shower?"


    "Yes, we just came back from grandpa''s house. Today, we made dumplings at grandpa''s house and ate deer meat bought by second uncle." Duoduo rushed to answer and added, "Dad, I made five big dumplings, my hands are so big, my brother also made a lot of dumplings, he made a basket."


    "Oh, my two babies can make dumplings. When dad comes back, you have to make dumplings for me."


    "Dad, I''ll make you a big dumpling, as big as the last one." Duoduo began to stretch her hands again.


    "Hehe, okay, if we want to eat, we''ll eat the big dumplings. The small ones won''t eat." Jiang Chuheng could not wait to hold his lovely daughter in his arms and kiss her enough. He saw his beloved wife sitting by the side and smiling lightly. "Honey, how''s everything at home lately?"


    "Everything is fine at home. Don''t worry."


    "Dad, the family is fine, but someone is bullying mom." An'' an immediately seized the opportunity to report.


    "Hmm?" The smile on Jiang Chuheng''s face instantly disappeared and his face became serious, "Haitang, who bullied you?"


    "Mr. Jiang Chuheng, is your wife the kind of person who can be easily bullied? I''ve been dealing with a psycho woman who''s been pestering me for no reason lately. My parents and Dongming have both helped me, and the other party is now so humiliated." Li Haitang did not seem to be at ease about Duan Jinglan at all, and continued to follow him with a bright smile.


    The person who could get his parents and Dongming to intervene must have a strong background. Jiang chuheng frowned, "Who is it?"


    Li Haitang had no choice but to tell him, "Your old classmate Duan Jinglan."


    "What does this lunatic want?" Jiang Chuheng blurted out that he rarely cursed. He probably had a bad impression of Duan Jinglan, so he cursed at her name.


    "Dad, that aunt is very impolite. She inexplicably followed us to the swimming pool to secretly pat mom and our butts." Duoduo complained in a low voice.


    Jiang Chuheng: ... "Slap your ass?"


    Was that what he thought?


    Her face darkened completely. The two children were still young. It was useless for her to pat their butts. It was obvious that she was patting his wife. She said with a straight face, "Haitang, tell me the truth. Tell me the whole story. Tell me more details. Don''t hide anything."


    "Okay." Li Haitang was speechless, and in order not to let Duoduo''s mouth "Add fuel to the vinegar," he had to make things clear himself.


    Jiang Chuheng, who was listening attentively over there, was getting colder and colder, and his face was tense. When she finished speaking, he said firmly, "Honey, you can fight back at will. Our family doesn''t accept her apology, so she can roll away as far as possible."


    Seeing that he was angry, Li Haitang quickly comforted him, "Honey, don''t be angry. It''s not worth it to affect your mood for such a person."


    "You are still too soft-hearted." Jiang Chuheng wanted to hug her and sent her a lot of roses on the screen.


    "Mom, dad sent you roses." An'' an reported, pointing to a string of roses.


    Li Haitang chuckled, leaned over, pointed the mouse non-stop, and sent him a series of red lips. "Shall we send dad a kiss?"


    "Okay." An'' an and Duoduo covered their mouths and blew kisses at the computer screen.


    Jiang Chuheng, whose mood had been affected, looked at the lovely movements of the two children and the red lips that his wife had given him. His mood brightened again. His dark eyes were filled with love. "Honey, An'' an, Duoduo, I''ve received all your kisses."


    "Dad, you can give us one too." Duoduo''s mouth was almost on the screen.


    "Okay, dad will give you one each, and then there you go." Jiang Chuheng also learned their cute moves and sent back a kiss.


    "Haha, dad, I got it. Dad kissed my face." Duoduo held his little face in exaggerated laughter.


    Jiang Chuheng burst into laughter. His precious daughter was so cute. They were thousands of miles away. How could they get this kiss?


    Li Haitang smiled and watched the three of them make a scene. Happiness and sweetness filled her chest. Then the family of four showed off their happiness and sweetness in various styles, which made the colleagues next to Jiang Chuheng look down on them.


    After half an hour of online contact, the children met their father and talked to him. They were satisfied and stopped looking at the photo album at night. They took the radio and went to bed to listen to the story.


    Li Haitang was in a better mood than ever. After turning off his computer, he took a shower and listened to the story with the two children.

 Chapter 422 : Until You Change from A Mad Dog to A Human

    Chapter 422: until you become a human being from a mad dog


    Because of the time difference, Jiang Chuheng''s city was still in the evening. After his wife and children had rested, he called Ji Dongming and called the duan family.


    The duan family had been very upset recently. Duan Jinglan''s troubles affected their work and reputation. Every day when they went out to work, people talked about them behind their backs. When they turned on the computer at home, all kinds of negative news flew over, making them unable to sleep at night.


    The duan family had just held another family meeting, organized by several of the duan family''s children who were in charge of business.


    They came back to the meeting again tonight and forced duan jinglan to apologize to reduce the losses in all aspects, but duan Jinglan''s attitude was still very arrogant, as if unwilling to apologize, and the attitude of calling Li Haitang made them very dissatisfied. They were all so angry that they wanted to hit someone.


    "Dudu... Dudu..."


    Before the duan family meeting was over, the phone rang in the living room.


    The nearest sister-in-law of the duan family answered the phone, "Hello, who is this?"


    "Put Duan Jinglan on the phone." An angry voice came from the opposite side.


    Hearing the angry voice, Mrs. Duan frowned and asked, "Who are you?"


    "This is Jiang Chuheng. Tell duan jinglan to come over and answer the phone." Jiang Chuheng wasn''t very polite to her either. He had just gotten to know Ji Dongming in detail. He didn''t believe what his wife said, but thought that she would take care of his work and not tell the whole truth. He had just read all the posts online, and he was furious.


    Hearing that he was calling, Mrs. Duan''s face changed. She threw the phone on the sofa and yelled at duan jinglan, who was sitting on the back chair, "Jiang Chuheng called. I want you to pick it up. Hurry up."


    Duan jinglan pulled her face and stood up, but she hesitated.


    "My legs are crippled." Sister-in-law duan scolded her and simply turned the hands-free phone off. "If you can''t walk over, just stand there and talk."


    Duan jinglan was so angry that her face turned green and her hands trembled under her sleeves. Of course, she was angry at her sister-in-law''s attitude, but she dared not refute it. In the future, the elder brother and sister-in-law were in charge of the duan family. She had no status in this family. In the future, if she wanted to live according to the duan family, she could not offend them to death.


    "Duan Jinglan!" Jiang Chuheng gritted his teeth on the other end of the phone.


    Although Duan Jinglan was his classmate and lived in the capital with him, he hadn''t seen him for many years. He couldn''t even remember his appearance. His voice was a little weak, "Jiang Chuheng, what''s the matter?"


    "What is it? Don''t you have points in mind?" Jiang Chuheng was flipping through the news on the internet and scolding, "You''re bullying my wife while I''m not home, aren''t you?"


    "How could I bully her?" Duan Jinglan blurted out that she and the duan family were in a passive position and that Li Haitang had bullied them.


    "If you weren''t a mad dog, would things be this big today?" Jiang Chuheng asked her back.


    "Jiang Chuheng, stop swearing at me." Duan Jinglan shouted at the top of his voice.


    "What''s wrong with scolding you? I still want to slap you, but I still think it''s dirty to slap you. What did my wife and children do to provoke you? Only a mad dog can do what you do. It''s not wrong to call you a mad dog."


    "My wife is soft-hearted. She doesn''t want to be as knowledgeable as a clown like you. She''s too lazy to talk to you, but you deliberately play with her. What, do you think our jiang family is easy to bully? Do you think we jiang family are all soft persimmons that you can play with?"


    "Who are you?"


    "You''ve lived for more than 30 years, but you haven''t lived like a human being. Your mind is full of pig poop, and you bite people like you''ve got swine fever. Your duan family indulges you in your behavior, but our The jiang family won''t. My wife, jiang chuheng, is not in your position to entertain. I will come back and settle this with you slowly."


    He cursed mercilessly, and Duan Jinglan was so angry that his blood rushed up, and the veins on his forehead jumped, and he almost lost his footing.


    "Duan Jinglan, you''ve heard me clearly. Our family doesn''t accept any apology from you. You lunatic, stop bothering my wife and children. You dirty, shameless woman, stop trying to disgust them. You are an adult, not a three-year-old child, and you should be responsible for your actions. I will not simply finish this with you. I will make you pay the price you deserve."


    His attitude was very straightforward, and his voice was as cold as a thousand years of cold wind. Although it was only on the phone, the determination in his words made the whole duan family''s heart sink to the bottom, and his hatred for duan Jinglan deepened again.


    "Also, since your duan family won''t educate you and you haven''t learned how to be human, I will continue to let the masses of netizens supervise and teach you how to be human until you turn from a mad dog to a human."


    "Snap!"


    As soon as he finished speaking, there came the sound of hanging up the phone.


    "Jiang Chuheng!" Duan jinglan was so angry that she yelled at the phone, but the answer was "Beep."


    She was angry, and Mr. Duan, who was silent, became even angrier. He grabbed the cup of hot tea from the coffee table and threw it at her. Although he was old and full of vision, he just happened to hit her forehead.


    "Bang!"


    After the teacup hit her forehead, the tea spilled all over her face, and the cup slid down her face and shattered into pieces.


    "Ah..." Duan Jinglan didn''t take any precautions. He was hit right in the face. Warm blood rushed out of his forehead and splashed down with hot tea.


    "Jinglan." Mother of Duan jumped up in a panic and rushed over. He grabbed some tissues on the coffee table and wiped them for her. Seeing that the blood on his forehead could not stop, he quickly called for the nanny not far away, "Auntie liu, come over with the medicine box."


    "What medical kit? Don''t stop the bleeding for her. Let her die for me, or I''ll die of anger from her." Old duan was so angry that his face turned red.


    "Woo... Woo..."


    This time Duan Jinglan burst into tears, not only aggrieved, but also the wound on his forehead was really painful.


    "Cry, cry. You still have the face to cry." Mrs. Duan roared angrily, throwing the microphone back onto the phone and hanging it up.


    "You''ve humiliated the entire family. Jiang Chuheng called to scold you. He also scolded us. He scolded the children of our duan family for being uneducated. He scolded the elders of our duan family for not educating them. We have lived half our lives because of you, and now we are being ridiculed and criticized by a younger generation, and we are being talked about when we go out. But you still have the face to cry and not reflect. It''s been eight lifetimes since we had such a shameless and stupid sister-in-law like you."


    Another sister-in-law, who had a more fiery temper, stood up and scolded her loudly. She did not give face to her parents-in-law and said to her husband and children, "Let''s go back. Her life and death have nothing to do with us. From now on, there will be no contact. Our children have to be human beings."


    As their family left, Mr. Duan''s other sons and daughters left, leaving the crowded living room empty and quiet.

 Chapter 423 Crazy Woman in the Capital

    Chapter 423: madwoman in the capital


    "Get out of here now. You''re not allowed to step into this door until you''re done with it." Mr. Duan finally spoke, then walked back to the study angrily with a cane.


    Just like that, Duan Jinglan was kicked out of the house overnight because of a phone call from Jiang Chuheng. Even though her mother was crying with tears and snot, Mr. Duan was still adamant and asked the guards and nannies to help throw Duan Jinglan''s luggage out.


    Duan Jinglan was driven out of his house in the middle of the night and had nowhere to go for a while, so he had to find a hotel to stay at for the time being.


    During this period of time, she was repeatedly scolded and despised by her brothers and sisters, turned on her computer and saw all kinds of ruthless ridicule and abuse on the internet, and her mentality exploded completely. Jiang Chuheng scolded her again in front of the whole family tonight. She was so angry that her heart, spleen, lungs and kidneys ached, but there was nothing she could do about it.


    At this point, she really regretted provoking Li Haitang, but also a little afraid of the power and ability behind her.


    Although she did not have much brain power, she grew up in this circle and knew more or less about the distribution of power in the capital.


    Although Jiang Baichuan had retired early, the jiang family and other relatives and elders held high positions. The position of the The jiang family had not been shaken at all. The second generation of the jiang family had basically stood firm in their respective positions, and their duan family was much worse than them.


    Now she could see through it. Li Haitang was the daughter-in-law that the entire The jiang family was protecting. It seemed that the other party was the core person in charge of the business of the The jiang family. She had touched their scales.


    After a night of quiet contemplation in the hotel, he seemed to have thought through something. The next morning, he went to the hospital to treat the wound on his forehead, then rushed to the office building where the China union education was located to find someone.


    However, as soon as she arrived at the elegant reception hall, the receptionist who received Li Haitang''s order rejected her directly, "Miss Duan Jinglan, our teacher li has already informed us that she has not seen you, does not accept any apology from you, and does not want to meet any of your family members. Please go back."


    Duan Jinglan was so angry with their attitude that she vomited blood. In the past, she would have lost her temper and made a scene here, but now she calmed down a little and knew that it would not be good for her to make a scene again. Instead, she was seen as a clown by their staff, so she had to carry her bag and leave angrily.


    After she left, the staff at the service desk began to discuss in a low voice, "I really can''t see that the young lady trained by the famous family is such a character. I really have seen it."


    "I think she''s got water in her head. She''s not normal. In the past, she and teacher li did not have any interaction, nor any grudges. She inexplicably posted insulting posts on the internet, and her words were so bad that it was obvious that her character was really bad."


    "Her father is probably going to vomit blood from her anger." It was such a big deal that the employees of the China union were all paying attention to it. They had already identified Duan Jinglan''s father.


    "Your reputation has been ruined by such a slutty and shameless daughter. No matter who she is, she will be fuming with anger."


    "...


    Li Haitang was in a meeting at the moment. It was not clear that Duan Jinglan had already come. He heard from Liu Juan at lunch after work. She still had a tough attitude and had no intention of meeting this madman. She was afraid that she would slap him in the face.


    She did not know that Jiang Chuheng had scolded general Duan Jinglan last night. If she had known about his actions, she would have been deeply moved.


    When she had just finished her lunch, Liu Juan came over and reported, "Mr. Li, the funds for Cam real estate have been allocated. Will you transfer them now?"


    "Okay, go ahead. Call Dongming when you''re done."


    "Yes." Liu Juan immediately turned to work.


    Li Haitang had the habit of taking a nap at noon. After she left, she went to the rest room next door and slept for half an hour. When the alarm clock rang, she got up again and was busy with her work.


    Duan Jinglan did not see Li Haitang in the morning, and did not continue to pester her. She was just about to arrange a place to stay, so she went back to the hotel first, and carried her luggage to the apartment she had bought outside.


    The apartment was so messy that she didn''t even have a place to stay. She had to call the cleaning company to help clean it up. When they were done, she settled down and immediately followed up on the internet.


    As soon as she turned on her computer and turned on the major news platforms, the first few messages on the entertainment channel were all about her.


    After so many days, the incident was getting worse and worse. I don''t know who provided a lot of photos. Every day, new photos were uploaded. Many of them even forgot where they were taken. Looking at the comments and reports on them, she was really pissed off.


    What made her most angry was that overnight, she was nicknamed "Madwoman of the capital."


    At this point, she could guess with her toes that it was Jiang Chuheng''s pen. She was so angry that she slapped and beat on the desk and gritted her teeth at his name, "Jiang Chuheng, you''re tough."


    "Crazy woman in the capital?"


    Li Haitang finished his meeting in the afternoon and was leisurely drinking honey lemonade in his office when he turned on his computer to read the gossip and entertainment news. He happened to see the nickname and couldn''t help but laugh, "Who gave her the nickname? It''s very fitting."


    "Miss li, can you guess who did it?" Liu Juan smiled.


    Li Haitang put down the cup in his hand and turned his head a few times. His eyes suddenly reflected a light, "It can''t be chu heng, can it?"


    Liu Juan smiled without saying a word.


    "Really..." Li Haitang couldn''t help but rejoice. Thinking that this was her husband''s masterpiece thousands of miles away, he shook his head and laughed, "He, why bother with this crazy woman? I can handle the affairs between women myself."


    "Mr. Jiang loves you too." Liu Juan smiled. Everyone in their company knew that Mr. Jiang put her at the top of his heart. They were so close that everyone envied her.


    "Well, you don''t have to put too much effort into it. Just have a good time after dinner." Li Haitang really didn''t take this matter to heart and told her another thing. "There are a lot of things going on in the company these past few months. Everyone has been working hard. You should inform the staff to organize a group activity. The whole company will go out to play and relax for two days at the end of the month."


    "Yes."


    Their company''s welfare is much better than other units. They go out to play at least twice a year, usually once in the first half and the second half of the year. Although it is a short-term travel, this is also a rare benefit. In addition, other meals and gatherings, small activities organized by the internal organization of their own units are also endless, in short, the employees are combining work and rest.


    The short event was scheduled for saturday and sunday at the hot spring villa in the suburbs of beijing. Naturally, Li Haitang took his two children to play with them.


    It was autumn. Taking the two children to soak in the hot springs, enjoying the natural beauty of autumn, tasting the farm food in the suburbs, letting the children go to the fields to see the golden ears of rice, and showing them the scene of the farmers'' autumn harvest was also a rare pleasure.

 Chapter 424 Both of Us Have Fallen from the Ends of the Earth

    Chapter 424: falling from the bottom of the earth


    Li Haitang was relaxing, and Duan Jinglan had been looking for her for days, waiting at the entrance of the company every day, but she was nowhere to be seen. Later, she didn''t know where to get the address of the kindergarten where her two children went to school. It happened to be saturday and sunday. Even if she had the address, it would be useless.


    These days, no one knew who had leaked her phone number. Every day, a lot of inexplicable people called to harass her, so that she could only turn off her phone at night to sleep peacefully. The only good thing was that her place had not been exposed.


    In just a few days, she had been tortured so much that she had lost two big laps and finally felt the pain of lifting a stone to hit her foot.


    She now understood that in order to regain her peace, she had to see Li Haitang, apologize to him, and ask him to retract the news and photos on the internet. She was now really frightened and regretful.


    On monday morning, Duan Jinglan went to the kindergarten early to wait.


    She stood outside the campus and looked around. She had thought that with the status of the jiang family and Li Haitang''s fame, they would send the two children to an agency or a kindergarten affiliated to a prestigious school, but she did not expect them to choose such a more ordinary school. This was a little unexpected for her.


    While she was looking around idly, she suddenly saw a familiar person walking towards the corner of the intersection. She walked a little forward with her bag, and the other party came closer. She saw the other party''s face clearly and blurted out, "Sun Bingqing!"


    Sun Bingqing heard someone call her name, and her voice was a little familiar, so she had to stop and look at the voice. After seeing the person opposite, her eyes flashed and her voice was faint, "Duan Jinglan, it''s you."


    "It''s really you. Why are you here?" Duan Jinglan immediately came over with his bag in his hand. At this moment, he thought of the sun family and asked, "When did you come out?"


    Sun Bingqing stood still, his voice still flat and flat, "It''s been almost a year, living nearby."


    "Oh."


    Duan Jinglan and she were classmates in junior and senior high school, but the relationship between the students was normal, and there was no contact after the sun family accident. In the past, Sun Bingqing was held like a princess, and she was like a plague god. Few people wanted to play with her. She never expected the sun family to fall so quickly, and Sun Bingqing was dragged into prison by her brother. Her whole life was ruined.


    "What are you doing here?" Sun Bingqing asked casually. She had been so busy lately that she was completely focused on printing and didn''t pay attention to the internet.


    "I''ll wait for Li Haitang here." Duan Jinglan didn''t hide it.


    When Sun Bingqing heard Li Haitang''s name, his eyes flashed. He pretended not to know that Li Haitang''s children were at school here and asked casually, "What are you waiting for her for? Why are you waiting for her here?"


    "I found out that her children go to school here, so I came here to look for her." Duan Jinglan''s tone was still loose, and he had yet to hide the irritation on his face.


    Looking at Sun Bingqing''s thin face, Duan Jinglan suddenly remembered all the gossip she had heard a few days ago. She remembered that she and Li Haitang had a bad relationship. She also used her back to slander and frame Li Haitang, but in the end, her reputation was ruined.


    It was just that the rapidly changing internet age had yet to come, and the spread of information depended entirely on television and newspapers, and the speed of transmission was much slower. Moreover, the sun family was very powerful at that time, so they quickly put the matter under control and found her a scapegoat, so in the end, she did not receive any substantial punishment except for the damage to her reputation.


    "Why are you looking at me like that?"


    Sun Bingqing thought her eyes were strange. She didn''t really want to get in touch with Duan Jinglan. Although she had nothing to do with the yard over the years, she had heard about Duan Jinglan''s character since she was a child.


    "Nothing. I just remembered something." Duan Jinglan suddenly grinned and sighed, "Sun Bingqing, I didn''t expect that we would end up together."


    Sun Bingqing frowned as he looked at her heavily made-up face. His voice was a little heavy, "What do you mean? Make it clear."


    "I remember you were smart. You don''t know what I mean?"


    Duan jinglan looked at her with a strange expression and looked her up and down impolitely. She was the same person, but she had lost a lot of weight. Instead of her usual cheerful smile, she was a little gloomy and tired. She felt very different from before.


    Sun Bingqing didn''t like the way she looked at her. She took a step back and said with a faint face, "I don''t know what you''re talking about. I''m living a peaceful life now and don''t care much about things outside."


    "You didn''t go online?" Duan Jinglan was slightly surprised.


    Sun Bingqing paused and glanced at her, still expressionless, "I''ve been busy lately. I didn''t look."


    Hearing that she didn''t read the news online, Duan Jinglan was a little surprised and a little glad. After all, everyone knew about her scandal, and it was estimated that all the other old classmates knew about it, and there was another one who didn''t know about it. One less person knew about it, and she had more or less face left.


    "Sun Bingqing, let''s work together, shall we?" Duan Jinglan thought she was a smart person. If she worked with her, things might change, and she wouldn''t have to apologize to Li Haitang.


    Sun Bingqing felt that she was a little strange and inexplicably asked for her cooperation. What cooperation?


    Besides, she always felt that something had happened, and that it was related to Li Haitang, so it was probably not a small matter. She was eager to keep her distance from Li Haitang and remove all suspicion from the previous incident, and the current situation of her and the sun family was simply too weak to compete with the The jiang family. She did not want to get into trouble.


    So, before Duan Jinglan could say anything about cooperation, she refused decisively, "I don''t know what you want to cooperate with, and I''m not interested. Our family is living a very peaceful life now. We don''t want to be disturbed, and we don''t want to participate in any fighting outside. We just want our family to live in peace and health."


    Duan Jinglan didn''t expect her to refuse even if she didn''t listen. She was a little reluctant, "You don''t want to hear it?"


    "No." Sun Bingqing answered decisively. He looked at his watch and said with a calm expression, "Sorry, I have something else to do. Let''s go. Goodbye."


    Without waiting for Duan Jinglan to speak, she strode off with her bag in her hand.


    Duan Jinglan could not be provoked at all. She knew the character of the other party very well. Besides, when it came to Li Haitang, she would not act blindly without knowing it.


    When Li Haitang was cinderella with nothing, Sun Jiazheng was above her. She thought of a way to get rid of her. Now that the other party is already the daughter-in-law of The jiang family, the chairman of the board of education of the The jiang family, and the second shareholder of the company, she must have accumulated a lot of connections over the years, and she can no longer defeat the other party.


    She would not be stupid to hit a stone with an egg.


    As for the feud between Duan Jinglan and Li Haitang, she would check online. Even if she hadn''t seen the news yet, she was 100 % sure that Li Haitang was the winner and Duan Jinglan was the loser.


    Thinking about Duan Jinglan''s mind, Sun Bingqing sneered. She was no match for Li Haitang. She must have been humiliated.


    He wanted to bring her with him, no way!

 Chapter 425 : Brainless Idiot

    Chapter 425: brainless fool


    Duan Jinglan stood there and watched her back disappear at the end of the road. In her opinion, Sun Bingqing was so careful because he was afraid of causing trouble to his family.


    Even if she did not investigate the sun family''s current situation, she could be sure that the situation was not so good. The sun family''s father and brother were definitely not released yet. The two of them lived by themselves.


    Thinking of Sun Bingqing, who used to be as high as a goddess, being implicated by his family and reduced to such a low-key life now, Duan Jinglan also felt a little sad.


    They were all dependent on the power of the family to live a comfortable life. Without the protection of the family, without the care of the father and brother who had status and power in the family, they would have nothing and would be beaten to the bottom of society to struggle.


    Sun Bingqing was a realistic example.


    Duan Jinglan suddenly thought that if the duan family collapsed one day, maybe her father would be gone one day. The brothers and sisters of the duan family would not care for her. They might be kicked out of the house, and they would end up like Sun Bingqing.


    At the thought of this, she could not help but shiver.


    As she stood under the tree and pondered, Li Haitang''s car had reached the entrance of the kindergarten. She got out of the car and sent the two children to the teacher''s office to register and sign in.


    When Li Haitang got back in the car, Liao Minghui pointed to the other side of the road and told her, "Haitang, Duan Jinglan is there. I guess he''s running for you."


    Li Haitang immediately turned her head and saw that it was really Duan Jinglan. She was wearing a beige coat today and still had her signature wavy hair, red lips and exaggerated eye shadow makeup. After confirming that it was her, she simply said, "Let''s go."


    Liao Minghui drove off without stopping for half a second, still saying, "She found the school. She''s probably going to stay here in the future."


    "Don''t worry, a young lady like her won''t last long."


    "It''s only normal for her to stand at the school gate if she wants to block you. What does she mean by standing across the street in a daze?" Liao Minghui was puzzled.


    Li Haitang couldn''t explain it, but he still kept his mind open and sent him something, "You can investigate her later and check the surveillance nearby."


    "Okay."


    After sending her to the company, Liao Minghui immediately returned to work near the school.


    Duan Jinglan, who was in a daze across the street, realized that there was still work to be done. She immediately ran back to the school gate with her bag, but it was the rush hour for the students to enter the school. She waited for a long time and did not wait for Li Haitang''s car. She waited until the kindergarten bell rang before running to the school gate to ask the teacher, "Hello, didn''t Li Haitang send a pair of children to school today?"


    She also happened to be asking Teacher Liu, the class teacher of dragon and phoenix fetus. Because of the kidnapping of two students last time, Teacher Liu was very vigilant towards these strangers, "This lady, who are you?"


    "Well, I''m here to see Li Haitang. I found out that her family''s children are going to school here. She''ll bring two children in the morning, so wait here."


    Teacher Liu frowned slightly. She didn''t like this woman very much. She thought that her dress was too glamorous and elegant. She always felt that she was not a good person. She replied politely, "I''m sorry, I don''t know which parent you''re talking about. If we look for students, we might be able to find names. If we look for parents, there''s nothing we can do."


    "I''m looking for Li Haitang. She''s a celebrity teacher. She''s the chairman of the China union education group. Her dragon and phoenix babies go to school here." Duan jinglan pulled her and continued.


    "Oh, you mean teacher li. I just saw her drive the two kids to school and then leave."


    Duan Jinglan looked confused, "Gone?"


    Thinking that she must have been here when she first spoke to Sun Bingqing, she patted her head in frustration and thanked her politely, "Thank you, teacher."


    "Nothing." Teacher Liu glanced at her lightly and turned around to enter the campus.


    Duan Jinglan came here early in the morning, but he didn''t see anyone because of a moment of negligence. There was a fire in his stomach and there was no place to vent. He stomped his feet angrily on the side of the road and finally had to take a taxi home.


    She had just left when Liao Minghui came back in his car and called the surveillance cameras in the kindergarten this morning.


    "She met Sun Bingqing this morning?" As soon as Li Haitang received his call, his brows immediately furrowed.


    Liao Minghui had already left the kindergarten and was driving back to the company. He answered with his cell phone in one hand, "Yes, the two talked for five or six minutes. Sun Bingqing left first, not sure what they were talking about."


    "It would be interesting if these two got together." Li Haitang narrowed his eyes and pondered for two seconds before deciding, "Find a few people to keep an eye on them."


    "Okay."


    Sun Bingqing, who she was thinking about, was already sitting in front of her computer to check the news on the internet. She opened a news platform at random, and Duan Jinglan''s name popped up.


    After watching the whole story unfold, Sun Bingqing sneered. "All these years have been wasted, brainless fool."


    "Bingqing, who are you talking about?"


    Suddenly, a voice came from outside. Sun Bingqing quickly got up and said, "Dad, why are you here? Where''s mom?"


    Father sun was still in a wheelchair and pointed at the small delivery door outside. "I was so bored at home that I wanted to get out and walk around. Your mother pushed me here. She was helping me sort out the teaching materials outside."


    "The smell of ink is heavy outside. You can sit in this small office and rest." Sun Bingqing pushed him into the house, poured him a cup of warm water and let go of the side.


    "Bingqing, who were you talking about?" It was the first time that sun fu had come to this small studio that she had opened. When he casually asked, he was still looking around.


    "Duan Jinglan." Sun Bingqing did not hide anything from him and told him about the encounter this morning and the news he had just seen online.


    After listening to this, father sun''s brows also tightened and sighed, "You''re right. Our family doesn''t get involved in this mess. The duan family probably won''t be able to help her with the whole thing. There''s no reason for us to go into this mess. What happened between you and Li Haitang was long gone. It was you who stubbornly did the wrong thing. You know it well. If you were wrong, you would be wrong. Knowing your mistakes can make a difference. That''s all over. We''re just living a peaceful life now. Don''t get involved in their fight anymore. Our family won''t be able to withstand any more storms."


    "Dad, I know." Sun Bingqing lowered his eyelashes to hide the complexity and helplessness deep in his eyes.


    "This Duan Jinglan is not a good person. Don''t have any dealings with her in the future, lest you get into trouble. Besides, I don''t know how the duan family educated her. She has brought up such a dissolute and immoral child. You must keep your distance from her so that you won''t get involved with her." Father sun warned again and added, "A girl''s reputation is very important."


    Sun Bingqing bit his lips and nodded, "Okay, I won''t have anything to do with her."


    She had just seen those photos on the internet, and it was disgusting to look at them more. She didn''t expect Duan Jinglan to become such a shameless woman. Even if her father didn''t tell her, she wouldn''t associate with such a woman.

 Chapter 426 : Its Really A Hornets Nest

    Chapter 426: it really hit the hornet''s nest


    "The change in the world today is really in accordance with the phrase" change with each passing day, change with each passing day. We were in prison during this period of time, but when we came out again, we found that we were going to be eliminated by this era."


    "It''s so cold, dad is old, and I''ve thought about it all these years. I don''t have the ambition I had when I was young. Now I just want to take care of myself and get my sentence reduced so that I can spend the rest of my life with your mother. You''re still young. Dad can tell that after all this, your mind has matured and stabilized. You still have a vision and a fighting spirit for the future. Dad wants you to live your life and believes that you will be strong enough to get through this." Father sun still put his daughter in hope.


    Seeing his daughter keep her head down and not say a word, with no expression on her face, father sun sighed and remained silent for a few seconds before continuing, "You still have a wide road ahead of you. I just want to see if you want to step out. Of course, the premise is that you don''t have to go to the bull''s eye or the dead end."


    "You are a smart child. Father wants you not to be too smart to be fooled for the rest of your life. True intelligence should be used for practical purposes, not for unnecessary people and things. When you think through this question, you will find that the world is even more beautiful and broad than you think. There are many people in the world who are more outstanding and worthy of your appreciation. There are also many goals and ideals worth working hard for."


    Sun Bingqing listened to every word he said, his heart trembling, and his throat seemed to be blocked by a ball of cotton wool, but he could not make a sound.


    Sun''s father didn''t expect her to answer either. He looked up at the ceiling of the small office and said with a heavy heart, "Don''t confine yourself in this small world. You can go far in life. You must go out and see the flowers outside."


    "Yes." Sun Bingqing''s tears fell at that moment.


    "Daddy will work hard, and he will try to get out of the place where freedom is confined. We have stood here in the capital and fallen here. We can still stand up from here and stand up in other ways. I believe that when your father and brother are not around, you can support this family first, and our family will work together to walk through this valley."


    "Yes." Sun Bingqing cried a little stiffly, gritting his teeth to stop himself from crying.


    After sun''s father finished talking to her, he turned his wheelchair and went to the small delivery room outside to watch them busy. He didn''t want to put pressure on his daughter, but in this situation, only she could take the lead.


    After he left, Sun Bingqing sat in his chair and covered his eyes for a long time. His eyes were as swollen as walnuts, but after a good cry, the depression in his heart seemed to dissipate a lot.


    Every word of her father''s words hit her hard in the heart, and she saw through it a little more. Although she had recently found a small target, she was still at the tip of the bull''s horn, still in the dead end, still did not find the direction to move forward. All she did was work numbly to change the current situation of her family. She could not find the ideal and direction of life, so she still lived very tired and confused.


    Today, her father''s words made her feel enlightened. Maybe she should change her direction and find another way.


    Her mind remained clear, but Duan Jinglan was still in a state of chaos and madness. After taking a taxi back to her apartment from kindergarten, the first thing she did was to turn on her computer and follow the latest news on the internet. She saw that the various forums and communities were mocking "Crazy women in the capital."


    "Didi... Didi..."


    When Duan Jinglan heard the phone ring, he grabbed his bag and took it out. When he saw that it was his mother who was calling, he answered with a little annoyance, "Mom, what''s the matter?"


    "Jinglan, how are things going? Did you ever see Li Haitang and apologize to her?" Mother of Duan''s mouth was bubbling with anxiety. She called every day to ask about progress, but there was always no good news. She didn''t dare to look at duan lao''s face.


    "No, I didn''t even see her. I went to her children''s kindergarten this morning and waited for her. I didn''t see anyone. I just came back. I''ll go back to the kindergarten in the afternoon after school." Duan Jinglan was also very upset. He grabbed the cigarette case on the table, took one in his mouth, rummaged a lighter in the drawer and came out to light the fire.


    "Hey, hurry up." Mother of Duan didn''t say anything else. It was useless to say too much. She knew her daughter''s temper too well and hung up with a heavy heart.


    Duan Jinglan took a few deep puffs, flicked the ashes, and refreshed the comments section. She saw that several members'' accounts were in front of her, and their comments made her worthless. Even all kinds of embarrassing things happened to her when she was young. It didn''t take any thought to know that it was the work of Jiang Chuheng and those old classmates.


    "Snap!"


    She slapped herself hard, and her heart sank to the bottom of the valley, muttering to herself, "It really hit the hornet''s nest."


    "Li Haitang Li Haitang, a rural girl with no background, has become a famous young writer with only a few novels. She has married Jiang Chuheng and is now protected by the whole jiang family. If she doesn''t have any other skills, she can''t stand firm in the The jiang family."


    "She should have more than just a pair of twins and a China union education group. There must be other unknown cards in her hands."


    She muttered to herself in the room. After a long silence, she threw the burned-out cigarette butt into the ashtray. Remembering Sun Bingqing''s attitude this morning, she said, "Sun Bingqing rejected me so straightforwardly today. I guess I had something to do with Li Haitang. She refused so decisively. It could be that she wanted to live a peaceful life as she said. It could also be that she knew something about Li Haitang. She thought she couldn''t compete, so she didn''t come to this mess."


    Her calm mind was not as stupid as she had imagined. After thinking through some things, she patted her head heavily and howled like a psychopath, "Ah, ah, ah, I''m going to die. What should I do? What the hell was wrong with me that day? Why did I provoke this woman? How are we going to end this?"


    If Li Haitang had seen her condition, he would have asked the same question, and would have given her the nickname Jiang Chuheng had given her. She looked like a madwoman in the capital.


    In the afternoon, when kindergarten was over, Duan Jinglan rushed to stop people again. However, Li Haitang had expected her to come, and asked Liao Minghui to send her to the Stone in advance to buy red bean cake. Liao Minghui drove the two children to pick them up.


    Duan Jinglan was not interested in the twins before, and she only took pictures of their backs that day. She didn''t pay much attention to their faces, so An'' an and Duoduo walked past her with their backpacks on. She didn''t recognize them.

 Chapter 427 : Pour Her Some Ice Water And Wake Her up

    Chapter 427: pour her some ice water and wake her up


    After getting in the car, An'' an looked at Duan Jinglan standing at the school gate strangely and asked, "Liao Bobo, what is the auntie who took our photos standing there for? She''s not here for us, is she?"


    She came to the school gate to stop your mother. She came this morning, but she didn''t see us. It''s coming again this afternoon. Haitang doesn''t want to see her, so she went to shi ji to buy a Red bean cake and asked me to pick you up."


    "Oh." An'' an saw duan jinglan looking towards them, and immediately fell down nervously, and repeatedly urged, "Liao Bobo, let''s go."


    Liao Minghui smiled and glanced at the school gate, a little uncertain, "She doesn''t seem to know you two."


    "Uh, really?" An'' an looked up and pointed at his face. "I saw her at the swimming pool last time. Didn''t she see me?"


    "It''s not that I didn''t see it. I guess I didn''t pay much attention." Liao Minghui had already left the car. Thinking about Duan Jinglan''s pig brain, he couldn''t help but laugh.


    Li Haitang had just queued up at the Stone to buy a few more catties of the Red bean cake. While waiting for her children, she was chatting with the boss of the company, who had no airs of a celebrity teacher and was very friendly and easy-going.


    When the children arrived, she waved goodbye to them and accompanied them home for dinner.


    As soon as the mother and son met, An'' an immediately told her what happened to Duan Jinglan. "Mom, that ugly aunt will come to the school gate to stop you later. Just wait for us at the front like you did today. She doesn''t know Duoduo and me anyway."


    "You''re all wearing the same school uniform. She probably didn''t see it clearly."


    Their brother and sister inherited their looks from their husband and wife. One looked like father and the other looked like mother. Duan Jinglan could recognize them if he looked closely.


    "If she comes back tomorrow, then Duoduo and I will cover our faces and leave so that she can''t see our faces." An'' an said.


    Li Haitang chuckled, "It''s okay. We didn''t do anything wrong. You guys just go to school. Mom will take care of her tonight and make sure she doesn''t bother you at school tomorrow."


    Mother was as capable as father in their minds, and An'' an didn''t ask much. He believed that mother would have a good way to deal with that annoying aunt.


    Li Haitang had already sent someone to keep an eye on her and Sun Bingqing''s movements today, and the sun family''s attitude was as she expected. Although the sun family was in a difficult situation, they were all rare and intelligent people. They would not be stupid to mess with women like Duan Jinglan. After all, it was not good for them.


    Duan Jinglan waited for a long time at the gate of the campus, but she did not see Li Haitang. She had a bad temper and no patience. She was so angry that she roared hysterically on the spot.


    The other parents and teachers who picked her up at the school gate treated her like a psychopath, all of them escorting the kindergarten children away as if she were a plague that could be transmitted by bacteria.


    "Why haven''t you seen anyone? Are her children not going to school there? Did you make a mistake?" Mother of Duan was in a hurry to call again to ask about the situation.


    "I''m sure the other party went to school here. I also confirmed with the school teacher this morning that Li Haitang had sent two children over, but I happened to meet an acquaintance at that time. After a few words with the other party, her car drove away." Duan Jinglan was kicking at the big tree trunk on the side of the road to vent his emotions.


    "Who did you meet there?" Mother of Duan asked.


    "Sun Bingqing."


    "Hmm?" Mother of Duan only felt that the name was familiar. After thinking about it, he remembered, "Sun Bingqing, the eldest daughter of the sun family? She''s out?"


    "Yes, I ran into her this morning near the kindergarten. She had been out for a year and said two words."


    "Oh, the sun family has fallen. They all have a bag of troubles to deal with at home. You should keep away from her. You should get your things done quickly." Mother of Duan was so anxious that she almost jumped off her feet. Every stepson and stepdaughter in the family did not give her a good look. They were even more embarrassed. If they did not deal with this matter properly, they would definitely have a bad year this year.


    Duan Jinglan shouted impatiently, "I can''t even see her. How can I handle it?"


    "What''s the use of yelling at me? It''s not your own mess. Do you want me to put on an old face and apologize to a junior?" Mother of Duan was also angered by her attitude. If she were not her own daughter, she would have wanted to slap her, and now she regretted spoiling her daughter.


    Of course, Duan Jinglan couldn''t let her mother show up. Before she had that face, she said irritably, "Okay, I''ll continue to block people tomorrow morning. I''ll see her until then."


    Mother of Duan was too lazy to talk to her and hung up angrily.


    It was also evening, and the kindergarten was a little far from her apartment, so Duan Jinglan had to stop by the roadside to go home. It was just that everything was not going well today, and I didn''t wait for the car for a long time. I remembered a friend who lived nearby and dialed the other person''s number.


    Once her former friends answered her phone, they found an excuse to get rid of her. Now, no one wanted to associate with her, and no one wanted to provoke her.


    After making seven or eight phone calls, no one was willing to come over and accompany her. Even when they invited them to dinner and drink, they found all sorts of excuses to push them away. Duan Jinglan was so angry that he almost broke his phone.


    It was only after dark that a taxi was finally stopped, but it was the rush hour of work and the road was very congested. It was almost 7: 30 before they got home.


    At this time, she was already hungry. She found a small restaurant near her home and ate a bowl of noodles with soy sauce. Then, she dived into a nearby internet cafe.


    He bought a lot of carbonated drinks and beer in the internet cafe, drank while surfing the internet, got drunk, logged on to his account, and in the online forums and community with other netizens to scold each other, all kinds of vulgar and vicious words were scolded out, the new nickname "Crazy woman in the capital" to really sit down.


    Liao Minghui had been watching the internet. After Li Haitang had finished studying with the two children, he showed her what Jinglan did last night.


    "Since she''s so confused, pour some ice water on her to wake her up." Li Haitang ordered coldly.


    "Okay, I''ll do it now." Liao Minghui tidied up briefly, then took the car keys and left quickly.


    When Duan Jinglan came out of the internet cafe, he was already drunk, his mouth was still swearing, and he was staggering.


    It was dark on the road at night, and she was not very clear-headed. She was walking around in the street. When she came to a neighborhood, she was suddenly dragged to a corner by two big men, then several buckets of water with ice were poured from her head to her feet, so cold that she could not even call for help.


    Liao Minghui and the two of them finished their work without saying a word, and then left without looking back.


    When they drove away, Duan Jinglan, who had finally woken up in a daze, let out an earth-shattering scream, "Help, help..."

 Chapter 428 : I Will Never Provoke Her Again

    Chapter 428: never provoke her again


    Her wailing and howling in the middle of the night woke the residents nearby. Many rushed down the stairs, some of them armed with defensive weapons.


    However, when they saw that the shouting woman could smell the strong smell of alcohol even after being washed away by the ice water, and the words in her mouth were vulgar, they all scolded her and turned away.


    They were not happy about the disturbing sleep in the middle of the night.


    Duan jinglan saw so many people coming, but none of them helped her. She was still in a daze. She chased after them and scolded them incessantly. In the end, no one could hear her anymore. She went home and brought a bucket of water to wake her up.


    The temperature was not high on autumn nights, and it was windy tonight, and it was splashed with ice water twice in a row. When Duan Jinglan returned home, she had a headache. She changed her clothes at will and went to bed. In the middle of the night, she naturally had a high fever.


    She was so sick that she couldn''t get up the next morning. She called the hospital where mother of Duan had gone for help to get an iv.


    When a person is sick, he naturally doesn''t have the energy to go to kindergarten to block people, and he doesn''t have the time to go online to be crazy.


    After the drip, the fever subsided and the person woke up a little. Duan Jinglan finally remembered what happened last night, then threw himself into his mother''s arms and cried, "Mom, I was wrong. I really know I was wrong. I''m scared. I won''t provoke her anymore. I won''t provoke her again."


    Looking at her daughter''s haggard appearance, mother of Duan, who was well-maintained, was heartbroken and bitter. Even if her daughter did not say it clearly, she knew that something must have happened last night, and she was retaliated. She sighed deeply, "Since you know you''re wrong, you should apologize sincerely. Since you can''t see anyone, you should apologize in other ways. In addition, once this is done, you should leave the capital city and live in the south for a while. You should avoid the limelight and let your father and brothers and sisters breathe."


    "Okay, I''ll go south." Duan Jinglan also knew that he would not be able to live a stable life in the capital in the short term.


    "You are in your thirties. After this incident, you have to learn to focus. Don''t underestimate everyone, and don''t go around fooling around and offending others. It''s important to walk outside and have relationships. Make true friends with you, and those who approach you with purpose, and avoid them in the future. If you were beautiful, they would circle around you every day. Once you fell, they were the first to abandon you. Such a person, it''s better to be less reasonable." Mother of Duan tried to persuade her. She wasn''t sure if her daughter would listen, but she still had to say something.


    "Got it." In the past, Duan Jinglan would not have listened to her mother, but after what happened last night, she saw through it herself.


    Duan Jinglan suffered a bit badly this time. She had a fever for three or four days in the hospital and lost a lot of weight. Mother of Duan was the only one who cared for her in the hospital.


    When she was discharged from the hospital, she followed mother of Duan''s advice and wrote a long letter to Li Haitang''s office. Her words were relatively sincere and she apologized for what she had done.


    In addition, she also took the initiative to apologize publicly on the internet, and also wrote a long explanation. She was afraid that she did not write well enough, so she asked her old parents to help her refer to it, and only published it after getting their satisfaction.


    She couldn''t see Li Haitang, but she could see the jiang family. Before leaving for the south, accompanied by his old parents, he came to the The jiang family to apologize.


    Jiang Baichuan and his wife were very unhappy with duan Jinglan, but they all came to the door to apologize, and they couldn''t kick her out. After she seemed to be sincere in her apology, they also took the opportunity to teach her a lesson.


    After receiving the long letter, Li Haitang simply looked at it and did not reply. He was still as lazy as before.


    Two or three days later, she got the news that duan jinglan took a few bags to the south to develop, and she only smiled faintly. In fact, whether the other party was in the capital or in the south, it had nothing to do with her. She didn''t care.


    After the uproar, the cold air suddenly swept through the capital overnight, and a howling wind followed.


    "An'' an, Duoduo, it''s getting colder today. I''m going to put on a sweater and a cotton jacket." When Li Haitang woke up in the morning, he felt the temperature drop outside. He quickly went downstairs to get the two children some thick clothes and rushed to pick them up from their warm blankets to get dressed.


    "Mom, is it going to snow?" An'' an sleepily let his mother dress him.


    "It''s not snowing yet, but it''s already cooled down. It will snow when the temperature drops a little more." Li Haitang quickly put on his son''s sweater, grabbed the pink sweater and put it on his daughter.


    "Mom, I don''t want pink clothes." Duoduo pouted and dodged.


    "Grandma knitted this dress for you last year. You liked it very much. Here, look at the pockets on both sides with the little butterfly hooked on them." Li Haitang unfolded the clothes for her to see.


    Duoduo liked the two pockets, but she didn''t like the color. She frowned, "But the clothes are pink."


    "The pink one is very nice. Look at all the students in the class. They are all dressed in pink and tender. How beautiful are the little girls. You''re wearing a sweater under your coat, and no one can appreciate such beautiful clothes." Li Haitang had to speak to her patiently.


    An'' an saw that his sister was making a fuss and took the initiative to put on his pants, but the pants were a little thick and could not be put on at all. He looked up and asked, "Mom, it''s not good for my sister not to wear them. Please help me put on my pants first. I''ll go wash my face first."


    "Okay, An'' an is so good." Li Haitang put down his daughter''s clothes. The son was very cooperative and soon put on his pants and shoes.


    "Mom, I''m going downstairs to wash up." An'' an waved at her and went downstairs sensibly.


    After he left, Li Haitang bent down and said to his daughter, "Duoduo, I''m a little naughty today."


    Duoduo pouted unhappily.


    If you don''t wear this dress, then mother will give it to the children in the remote mountains tomorrow. Now that the weather was getting colder, they didn''t even have a cotton jacket to wear. In winter, their hands were as cold as carrots, and they had painful and itchy frostbite. Such beautiful clothes, if given to them, they would definitely be very happy and would wear them like treasures for several years. If you''re sure you don''t want it, then I''ll donate it so that they can have a warm winter."


    Li Haitang also donated the clothes that the two children did not wear at home. Of course, he took the two siblings with him to let them come into contact with these things since they were young and do meaningful good deeds together.


    "If I donate it, I won''t have any clothes to wear." Duoduo inched closer to her.


    Seeing that she was coming over, Li Haitang put a sweater on her and said, "Today after school, mom will take you two to the mall to buy clothes. You can choose the color and style yourself. You''ve all grown a lot this year. Last year''s clothes are a little too small. We''ll buy some new clothes this year. We''ll take some time to clean up the clothes at home and donate them later."


    "Mom, let''s buy new clothes for the kids in the mountains." The little girl looked up with her head up and her eyes wide open.


    "Okay. Mother will ask aunt Liu Juan to do it. We will go to a big clothing factory and buy them all. We won''t buy them in the mall. We''ll send them directly to the mountains from the clothing factory. This will save money and save a lot of trouble."


    "Mom, pick out more beautiful clothes for them." The little girl made a small request in her mind.


    Li Haitang smiled and said, "Okay. The custom-made clothes for them are not only thick and warm, but also beautiful and beautiful, resistant to dirt and wear. We will try our best to make more children wear new clothes for the new year."

 Chapter 429 : Confidence Is Really Innate

    Chapter 429: confidence is really innate.


    When the mother and daughter were dressed and went downstairs, An'' an had already washed up and was holding the basket with the lizard in his hands. "Mother, Duoduo, the lizard seems to be dying."


    "Ah?" Duoduo jumped and rushed over, his voice excited, "No, he was fine yesterday. Did he eat something bad?"


    Li Haitang endured the discomfort and walked over. Seeing that the lizard in the basket was motionless, he remembered the introduction he had read on the internet before. The lizard had to keep its temperature warm for the winter. He quickly grabbed Duoduo and said, "Duoduo, the little lizard isn''t dying. It''s hibernating. You can''t take it to school anymore."


    "Why?" Duoduo asked. Before she could answer, he asked, "What is hibernation?"


    Lizards are warm-changing animals. The lizards that live in the cold and warm regions hibernate in winter. They will freeze to death if they don''t help them keep warm in a cold environment. The temperature suddenly dropped today, and he couldn''t stand it any longer. When Liao Bobo comes back to buy a small heating lamp and heat it up, he''ll be able to survive the cold winter." Li Haitang tried to explain it to her in detail, but she was still young and probably didn''t understand many technical terms.


    Duoduo was confused, but he was sure that the lizard was fine and needed to be heated to keep warm. After thinking about it, he asked, "Mom, can I put some clothes on it?"


    "It''s no use. The clothes aren''t warm enough for it. It must have a heating lamp. In addition, you can put some sand in the basket so that it will be more comfortable."


    "There''s sand by the lake. I''m going to dig some now." Duoduo immediately put down the basket, casually found a plastic bag in the cupboard, and went to dig for sand.


    Li Haitang was a little worried. He followed her closely and helped her dig up half a bag of sand before coming back.


    Duoduo, don''t take the lizard to school this winter. The temperature outside is too low. If you take it out, the lizard will really freeze to death. The house is heated and the temperature in the room is quite high. The lizard can adapt to this temperature."


    It was about the life of the little lizard. Duoduo nodded obediently, "Okay, I''ll leave it at home and feed it every day after school."


    "Hibernate in winter. It doesn''t eat much. Just feed it a little every day."


    After settling this big credit, Li Haitang invited the siblings to dinner and brought them a cup of hot milk. "It''s cold. Have a cup of hot milk at home in the morning. I don''t usually bring you milk. I bring some cakes and fruits to eat on time."


    "Mom, I want to bring roasted chicken wings." An'' an said.


    "I just ate a few days ago. Do you want to eat again?" Li Haitang couldn''t figure out why the children liked to eat so much.


    "Mom''s chicken wings are delicious. They''re even better than Kfc''s. I like them."


    "You can grill it at home on saturday. You can''t take it to school. When the meat cools down, it goes into your stomach, which makes you prone to diarrhea and stomach problems." Li Haitang had eaten too much raw and cold food when he was a child, so his stomach was upset.


    "But I want to bring food to my classmates. They brought snacks for me and Duoduo." An'' an gave the reason.


    Li Haitang thought that his son knew how to share with his classmates, and he had to be absolutely supportive. After thinking about it, he decided to say, "Well, mom will take some time to roast it at home and send it to you in a hurry so that you can eat hot chicken wings and not have a stomachache."


    "Okay, thank you, mom." An'' an laughed immediately.


    Li Haitang touched his little head lovingly and smiled gently, "Mom is a little busy these two days. Let aunt yu mei buy the chicken wings and drumsticks first and prepare them for you. I''ll roast them for you on friday, okay?"


    "Okay, I''ll talk to Teacher Liu later." An'' an was very happy.


    "Mom, the egg tarts you made are also very delicious. Can you make some for our classmates to try?" Duoduo was also asking.


    "Sure, make some egg tarts too."


    She bought a large domestic oven from abroad and also bought a lot of cooking books to read. When the machine was bought back, she tried to make it several times. When the family held a banquet, she would occasionally bake some small cakes for everyone to eat, so her skills were barely passable.


    In order to interact with the children more, and to accompany them to do something they like, Li Haitang squeezed time out of her teeth. Fortunately, a group of capable assistants were very cooperative with her.


    The kindergarten students had been informed by An'' an and Duoduo that they were looking forward to delicious snacks on friday afternoon. Li Haitang hurriedly sent the chicken wings, drumsticks, and egg tarts that his children ordered around 4: 30 p. M. And a box of sugar oranges for the children to have a happy afternoon.


    The chicken wings and drumsticks were roasted more often, and the teacher and every child could be divided into two. The taste of the chicken wings and drumsticks she cooked was indeed better than that of the Kfc.


    An'' an and Duoduo were very happy when their classmates ate happily. They excitedly introduced to them how powerful their mother was, and all kinds of flattery, as if only their mother was the most capable in the world.


    When the children finished eating and it was time for school to finish, she picked them up at the same time.


    On the way back, An'' an and Duoduo were so happy that they were still singing the new song they learned at school today. Duoduo''s singing tone was also accurate. An'' an was recognized as a little soul singer. He did not sing in tune, which was completely inherited from his father, but he was completely unaware of it and sang with special confidence.


    Li Haitang was in the car listening to his son sing, laughing a little stomachache, and his mind was also recalling the scene of jiang chu heng singing an english song when he got married, and the more he thought about it, the happier he became.


    The jiang family''s new generation of soul singer and artist, her precious son will not be despised by his daughter-in-law in the future, right?


    "Mom, are we singing well?" An'' an asked her with a bright smile before he knew anything about himself.


    Li Haitang nodded against his will, "Well done, well done." After a pause, he said, "It would be even better if the tone was more accurate."


    "My voice is very accurate. My sister''s is not very accurate. She always takes me off track." An'' an said seriously.


    Li Haitang: ... "" you were the one who took her away, so she didn''t know where to sing and couldn''t come back in the end


    The most important thing was that Duoduo was not as confident as his brother. He really thought that he had missed the song and seriously reflected, "I will study hard with the teacher tomorrow, and I promise I won''t miss the song."


    Li Haitang smiled helplessly. Why were her two children so cute?


    Her An'' an''s confidence was so innate that no one else could learn it. When he grew up and thought of all the fun things he did when he was a kid, he didn''t know if he would blush.

 Chapter 430 : Cold And Fever

    Chapter 430: cold and fever


    Autumn to winter, falling flowers and autumn leaves scattered into mud, indicating the arrival of a cold winter day.


    The two children were usually quite healthy, but this winter was much colder than last year. The first howling north wind passed through, and they were infected by other children''s colds at school. They all had a high fever in the middle of the night.


    Li Haitang slept until midnight, feeling that the two children were sleeping unsteadily and kicking around in bed. She reached out to touch Duoduo, who was sleeping next to her, and felt that the temperature on her body was a little abnormal. She immediately turned on the bedside lamp, straightened the two children''s bodies, and touched their foreheads. When she looked closely, she saw that their small faces were burning like cooked shrimp, and jumped out of bed hurriedly. We need to get them to the hospital immediately."


    "Okay, right away." Liao Minghui immediately turned on the light.


    Li Haitang ran back into the house and quickly poured a basin of hot water. First, he wiped the sweat off the two children''s bodies and changed their sweaty clothes.


    Peng Yumei quickly came up and helped her clean up the two children. Then they carried each other and hurried downstairs to the hospital.


    On the way to the hospital, An'' an woke up and hugged her neck. Her voice was a little tired and weak, "Mom, I''m so tired, so hot, so uncomfortable."


    "An'' an, you and Duoduo have fever. Mom is taking you to the hospital to see a doctor." Li Haitang touched his face with pain.


    "Mom, do you want an injection?" An'' an was a little scared that his brother and sister usually took some medicine and rarely had injections.


    "I''m not sure yet. Let''s see the doctor first. If the fever is serious, an injection may be necessary. We, An'' an, are brave little men. We are not afraid of injections. Injections don''t hurt. They only hurt a little like a mosquito bite." Li Haitang touched his forehead. It was very hot. It might take an injection to get rid of the fever, so he was given an early shot.


    "Mom, I''m a little scared. Can you hold me later?" An'' an kept shrinking into her arms.


    "Okay, mom will hold you and stay with you. Don''t be afraid." Li Haitang lowered his head and kissed his forehead, gently comforting him, "We An'' an are very brave, courageous, like dad is a man who stands tall and upright, and the pain of an injection is gone with gritted teeth. When dad comes back, mom will tell him how brave you are."


    He comforted his son all the way until he stopped at the entrance of the hospital.


    As for Duoduo, she had been in a deep sleep and had never woken up at all, but she did not sleep well.


    After the doctor took his temperature, he made sure that the fever was 39.5 degrees celsius. First, he gave them the medicine to reduce the fever, then he kept wiping the two children back and forth with a warm towel to cool them down physically.


    "Mom, don''t you need an injection?" An'' an, lying on the bed, was in good spirits.


    "Not for the time being. The doctor just prescribed an antipyretic. You have already taken it. Let''s see what''s going on first. If the fever goes down later, you won''t need an injection. You''ll be fine with some medicine."


    Duoduo was awake at the same time. Her face was still abnormally red and her voice was a little hoarse, "Mom, I don''t want an injection. I''m afraid of an injection. It hurts so much."


    "Okay, no injection. If you don''t want an injection, lie down and let aunt yu mei cool you down. If you feel uncomfortable, tell us."


    Duoduo pouted, "Mom, I''m not feeling well all over. It''s so hot, I feel dizzy, and I have no strength."


    After taking the medicine, a good sleep will make you feel much better. The weather has gotten colder recently, and many children have caught colds. There must be a lot of children in your class who are not feeling well with colds. You and your brother and sister are also infected by them."


    "Liu dingding, who is sitting behind us, has a cold. He always coughs and has a runny nose. He even vomited yesterday afternoon." An'' an said.


    "Then he has a very bad cold. Did his parents come to pick him up?" Li Haitang went to deliver drumsticks a while ago and talked to the smiling liu dingding for a while.


    "Teacher Liu called his mother. Her mother came to pick him up to see a doctor."


    After talking with their brother and sister for a while, they were both a little tired and soon fell asleep in their arms.


    When the child was ill, the adults suffered and the fever did not subside until dawn. The doctor took their temperature again and it had already dropped to more than 38 degrees celsius. He prescribed some oral medicine for the two children.


    When she came home from the hospital, it was already bright outside. Li Haitang said to the two children who had already woken up, "An'' an, Duoduo, I won''t go to school today. I''ll rest at home for a day. I''ll go back when I get better."


    "Okay, I need to ask the teacher for leave."


    "Mom will call Teacher Liu later." Li Haitang kept wiping the two children''s foreheads with a handkerchief. Seeing that they were in high spirits, he felt very sorry for them. "Make some light porridge later. Then take the medicine prescribed by the doctor. Go back to your room and get some sleep."


    "Mom, I don''t want to eat." Duoduo had no strength to lift his little head.


    "Eat a little. You can only recover quickly after eating." Li Haitang touched her cheek and continued to persuade, "Drink half a bowl of porridge with a little sugar."


    Both of the children had poor appetites and had not finished half a bowl of porridge. Li Haitang did not force them to eat anymore, coaxed them to drink the medicine, and then took them back to their room to rest.


    She had an important meeting at the company today, so she couldn''t be absent. After the two children fell asleep, she immediately called her in-laws, "Dad, mom, An'' an and Duoduo had high fever last night. I have an important meeting to attend later. I can''t take care of them at home. Can you come and take care of them, please?"


    Although Peng Yumei was at home, she was always a little worried about taking care of the two feverish children by herself. Besides, there were some household chores to deal with at home, and she couldn''t do it alone.


    "Did you send it to the hospital?" It was Chu Hongmei.


    "Yes, I took it to the hospital last night. After taking the fever medicine, the temperature dropped a little. The doctor didn''t say he wanted an injection or an infusion, so he prescribed medicine and came back to take it, but he had to keep an eye on it for fear that they would have a fever again and again."


    "Okay, we''ll be right over. Let yu mei take care of you. Go to work and call you if you need anything." Chu Hongmei hung up the phone and immediately called jiang baichuan to go back to his room to get a thick down jacket and put it on. Then he told the guards to drive as fast as possible to Fenglinya county.


    Li Haitang was a little restless during the morning meeting because she missed the two children. Every hour, she texted her in-laws about the situation and found out that she had a little fever. It was much better than last night. She was also relieved.


    The meeting didn''t stop until lunchtime. Li Haitang missed the children and didn''t have lunch at the company. He pushed off his afternoon work and hurried back to accompany the children.


    When she got home, the two children were sitting at the table drinking light vegetable and meat porridge. Their faces were a little red, but they were much better than in the morning. At this time, she was a little more energetic, and as soon as she saw her, she began to chatter excitedly as usual.

 Chapter 431 : The Reason for the Restlessness

    Chapter 431: the cause of restlessness


    After eating porridge with the two children, Li Haitang also had a simple home-cooked meal with his in-laws.


    "Mom, it''s so cold today. Is it going to snow?" An'' an sat on her lap listlessly, looking out the window at the branches swaying by the cold wind.


    "This winter is a little colder than usual. It''s probably going to snow."


    "Then daddy is coming back." An'' an had been thinking about the snow and was looking forward to his father''s return.


    Li Haitang straightened him up, hugged him with one hand and ate with the other. He calculated the time and told him, "He should be back in about twenty days."


    "Twenty days?" An'' an stretched out his hands and counted with his fingers.


    "Are you sure?" Li Haitang asked with a smile.


    An'' an nodded, clenched his fingers into fists and released them. He looked up and told her, "It''s twenty days."


    "Yes."


    "I think dad will be back tomorrow." Sitting across from him, Duoduo lay listlessly on the table.


    "Dad wants to work. He has important things to do. He has to obey the orders and arrangements." An'' an''s small face was serious now, as if he were lecturing his sister about being ignorant.


    Jiang Baichuan smiled with relief, "Yes, dad is a soldier. He has to obey orders and orders. He has to focus on national affairs. An'' an and Duoduo have to support him behind his back."


    Li Haitang sighed in his heart. Under the influence of the jiang family, they had come into contact with a lot of military life since they were young and were instilled with such an idea. He only hoped that they would not disappoint the expectations of their elders when they grew up.


    "Mom, let''s go video with dad on the computer, shall we? Duoduo wants to tell dad that I have a fever and I don''t feel well. I don''t have the strength to punch." The girl was still a little delicate at heart, and so was Duoduo. She wanted to complain to her father when she was uncomfortable.


    Before Li Haitang could speak, An'' an lectured her with a straight face, "Duoduo, don''t disturb dad''s work. We are brave children. If we feel a little uncomfortable, we can take medicine. We can''t tell dad to worry about us."


    "Woo woo..." Duoduo cried out in grievance after being yelled at by her brother.


    "Okay, okay, stop crying." Li Haitang quickly put his son down, got up and walked over to pick her up to comfort him. "Duoduo, be good. Don''t cry. Mom knows you''re not feeling well and misses dad again, so she wants to meet dad online."


    Duoduo''s mouth was flat, and tears fell like a dam.


    Li Haitang took a tissue from the table and wiped it for her, "Duoduo, mom told you last time that dad went abroad for intensive training. Mom doesn''t know where he works. Mom can''t find him. Only when dad is free and takes the initiative to contact us can we meet."


    "But, but I miss dad so much." Duoduo cried with his mouth flat.


    "Duoduo, be good. If you miss dad, let''s go look at the photos now, okay?" Chu Hongmei felt sorry for her granddaughter and rushed over to hug her after a quick meal.


    "But I want to talk to dad."


    Her stubborn temper rose, her voice was a little hoarse, and her tears could not stop.


    Li Haitang had no choice but to let her mother-in-law comfort her temporarily. She returned to the table and quickly finished the food in the bowl.


    "Mom, why isn''t Duoduo good today?" An'' an tugged at her sleeve and asked.


    Li Haitang explained to him gently, "My sister is a delicate girl. She is not feeling well today. She is very fragile. At this critical moment, she really wants her parents to accompany her."


    "I''m not feeling well either. I miss dad too, but I don''t cry and clamor to find dad."


    "We An'' an are the best. You are a strong boy. I clearly miss my father and don''t cry to find him. I don''t disturb my father''s work. I''m very sensible. I''ll definitely praise you later." Her son was so mature and steady that even she felt sorry for him. In fact, she would rather he cried and looked for her father. That was what they should do at their age, but they kept praising him.


    After collecting the bowls and chopsticks, she made some medicine for the two children and fed them. Then she accompanied them to look at the photos and tell them the stories of each photo shoot, diverting their attention from finding their father.


    Jiang Chuheng, who was abroad, did not know if he had sensed the yearning of his two children. He made an international call around nine o'' clock in the capital.


    At that time, the two children had both taken their medicine and went to bed. Li Haitang was in the house working on some documents. When he called, he was very happy: "Husband."


    "Honey, are you asleep?"


    "Not yet." Li Haitang calculated the time. It was just after work on his side. He asked, "Have you eaten?"


    "Not yet. I was just about to eat. I don''t know what''s wrong with me today. I''m not in a good mood. Is everything okay at home? Where are An'' an and Duoduo?"


    "Looks like you two are connected. During this period of time, the temperature plummeted. Last night, both brother and sister had a high fever. They didn''t go to school today because they asked for leave. Duoduo wanted to see you this afternoon. He wanted to talk to you on video." Li Haitang said.


    "Has the fever gone down yet?" Jiang Chuheng finally understood the reason for his restlessness.


    "Back off. I just took my temperature and it''s still a little hot. I took my medicine and went to bed. I should be fine tomorrow." Li Haitang said, thinking that the two children missed him so much today, he quickly got up and walked to the bed. "Honey, I''ll wake them up. Talk to them. Duoduo''s been making a scene today. If I knew you called, I wouldn''t have told her. I think we''d still be making a scene tomorrow."


    "Okay."


    Li Haitang walked to the bed and bent over to push the two children. "An'' an, Duoduo, wake up. Dad called back. Get up and talk to him."


    The half-asleep siblings heard their father''s call, and they were completely sleepless. They rolled out of their warm blankets and shouted excitedly at the phone, "Dad."


    Li Haitang turned on his phone and put it on the bed. "Come on, talk to dad."


    "Dad, I miss you so much." As soon as Duoduo opened his mouth, he was about to cry.


    "Duoduo, be good. Daddy misses you and An'' an too. Dad just heard that you both have a fever and are not feeling well. Are you feeling better now?" Jiang Chuheng also missed the children at this time.


    "Dad, we''re better. We don''t have a fever." An'' an was lying on the bed with his face almost glued to his phone. He asked excitedly, "Dad, are you coming back in 20 days?"


    "Almost. The exact time is not yet set."


    "Dad, Duoduo is not feeling well today. He didn''t cry. He drank his medicine."


    "You''re crying. You''re making a fuss about looking for dad at noon." An'' an immediately complained.


    "I''m not crying. I just miss dad so much that I want to meet him on video."


    Listening to a pair of children quarreling on the phone, jiang chu heng doted on him with a smile, "Duoduo, dad is not free to video with you today. At this time tomorrow night, we have an online video appointment, okay?"


    "Okay." Duoduo jumped up with joy.


    "All right, lie down in bed. Don''t make the cold worse." Li Haitang immediately pressed her down and covered them with a thick and soft blanket.


    Hearing his father''s voice, the brother and sister were in good spirits, and there were endless words. After about ten minutes of their chatter, Li Haitang reminded them to hang up. "An'' an, Duoduo, daddy hasn''t had dinner yet. He must be studying tonight. Let''s not delay his dinner. We''ll video chat online tomorrow night, okay?"


    "Okay. Goodbye, dad." The brother and sister said goodbye to him immediately.


    "Goodbye." Jiang Chuheng smiled and said to his wife, "Haitang, it''s been hard to take care of the two children."


    "What are you talking about? I''ll take good care of them. Don''t worry. You can just study there."


    "Okay, I''m going to eat first. Good night."


    "Good night." The couple simply said and hung up.


    Li Haitang straightened them up, tucked them in, and said softly, "Go back to sleep now. Wake up tomorrow and you''ll be all right. Go to school like yesterday, and video chat with dad at night."


    "Okay. Mom, let''s go to bed first. An'' an said.


    "Be good, go to sleep." Li Haitang kissed their foreheads one by one and tucked them in. After they all closed their eyes, he gently retreated back to the table to continue his work.

 Chapter 432 Absolutely the Most Sensible And Obedient

    Chapter 432 is definitely the most sensible and obedient


    Li Haitang went to bed late at night. Before he went to bed, he took their temperature with a thermometer to make sure that the fever had subsided and then went to bed with them.


    When they woke up the next morning, the two children had no other discomfort except for their poor spirits and poor appetite. Brother and sister didn''t eat much in the morning, only half of what they usually did. Li Haitang was afraid that they would be hungry when they got to school. He put sandwiches and fruits in their schoolbags and a bottle of milk in them.


    After sending a pair of children to school, Li Haitang and Teacher Liu told her about the health of the next two children and asked her to take care of them during class. If they had any discomfort, call her.


    When they were about to enter the school gate, Li Haitang squatted down and adjusted their uniforms. He said, "An'' an, Duoduo, mom will come over for lunch with you at noon. Come to the school gate when the bell rings, okay?"


    "Okay. Mom, I don''t want to eat. I want to eat some noodles." An'' an made a small request.


    Duoduo was still not picky, "I can eat whatever I want."


    Li Haitang fondled her little face, thought about it, and decided to say, "Then mom will take you to eat the famous noodle food in the northwest in the afternoon. There are ramen, fried noodles, oil splashed noodles, shy noodles and so on. If the noodles are not enough, you can also order some snacks such as steamed meat buns."


    "Mom, I want to eat meat buns."


    Duoduo jumped up in excitement. The last time her parents took them to eat hamburgers, she liked them very much. She felt that they tasted completely different from Kfc''s hamburgers, but they were equally delicious.


    "Mom, I want it too. I want some meat buns with chili." An'' an was refreshed.


    Li Haitang hugged them lovingly and had an appetite to eat. His body would soon recover and he agreed, "Okay, mom will buy it for you. We''ll meet at the school gate at 12: 00 noon. Mom will take you to the store to eat."


    "Okay. Mom, it''s almost time for class. Let''s go to the classroom first." Brother and sister saw that the other children had gone in and quickly waved goodbye to her.


    "Go ahead."


    Li Haitang stood still and watched the two children enter the campus. It was not until their figures disappeared that they turned to the roadside and took a bus to work.


    At 11: 30 noon, Li Haitang left the company on time. Liao Minghui was sent to work by her. She drove to school to pick up the two children herself.


    The kindergarten bell rang. About five minutes later, the dragon and phoenix came running over with a schoolbag on their back, and they were still shouting, "Mom, mom..."


    Seeing that their mental state was better than morning, Li Haitang was relieved. When they ran over, he smiled and asked, "Did you have any headache or discomfort this morning?"


    "I don''t have a headache, but I just don''t have the strength. I''m behind third place in running this morning in pe class." Duoduo was still a little unhappy about this.


    "It doesn''t matter. It''s because you''re not feeling well. When the cold gets better, you''ll be able to regain your strength and win first place again." Her daughter was very competitive, especially in sports. She wanted to win first place, especially with her male classmates. Li Haitang also had a headache about this.


    After the two children got in the car, Li Haitang brought them warm water and a thermometer. "An'' an, Duoduo, mom will take your temperature again to see if you still have a fever."


    "Mom, I don''t want this. I''m scared." Duoduo instinctively avoided it.


    "It doesn''t hurt. It''s not an injection. Just put it under your armpit and measure the temperature." Li Haitang saw that she was unwilling, so she had to let her son come first. "An'' an, the nurse in the hospital took your temperature last time. Remember, this one is under your armpit. It doesn''t hurt at all."


    "Yes." An'' an, on the other hand, was not afraid. He took the initiative to open his coat and collar and let his mother shove it in.


    "Good boy, that''s it. Just hold it tight for about five minutes." After getting his son ready, Li Haitang took out another thermometer and continued to persuade his daughter, "Duoduo, come on, it''s your turn. Just put the thermometer under your armpit like your brother, it doesn''t hurt at all."


    "It doesn''t hurt. It''s not an injection." An'' an agreed sincerely.


    Brother tried first, and Duoduo no longer rejected him, obediently learning to cooperate with his mother.


    In order to measure the children''s temperature, the car had been parked at the school gate. Li Haitang stood outside the car and bent down to talk to them. After five minutes, he took out his son''s thermometer and looked at the temperature. "An'' an doesn''t have a fever. The temperature is normal."


    Duoduo''s side also quickly confirmed that neither brother nor sister had a fever, and she was completely relieved. She also called her parents-in-law on the spot to reassure them.


    "Let''s go. We''ll have noodles and meat buns."


    The three of them went to the same shop that they went back to. There were quite a lot of people eating noodles at noon. Li Haitang ordered noodles with only a little spicy oil for the two children, and meat buns and layer cakes for the two children.


    "Mom, what are you eating?" After sitting down at the table, An'' an asked curiously.


    "Mom ordered a mutton steamed bun. It''s been years since she had eaten it. She suddenly wanted to eat it today. I just ordered a large portion. I''ll give it to you and your sister later. If you like it, I''ll bring you back next time." Li Haitang had just seen someone eat this snack when she suddenly became interested and ordered this famous pasta.


    Mom, when dad comes back, we''ll eat together again. Dad also likes to eat meat buns. He also likes to eat big dumplings and cakes." Duoduo was thinking about her father.


    "Okay."


    "We can meet dad on video tonight. We have to finish breakfast, take a bath, finish our homework, and wait for dad to find us in front of the computer early." An'' an still remembered what he had agreed to with his father last night. He grinned and said, "Dad said he''ll be back in about twenty days. I''ll tear up the calendar when I get back from school. I''ll tear up twenty. He''ll be back."


    "I will wait for dad to come back and stop crying for him. I''m going to do better, and when dad comes back, he''ll reward and praise me." Duoduo was a little embarrassed to think that he didn''t perform well yesterday.


    "How can my An'' an and Duoduo be so good?"


    Li Haitang wanted to hold them in her arms and give them a big kiss. She felt that the two of her children were the most sensible and obedient of their age. She, as a mother, was proud of them.


    While waiting for the noodles to come up, she chatted with the two children about their morning classes at school, which was equivalent to giving them a review of their lessons.

 Chapter 433 She Was Afraid That I Would Be Hungry

    Chapter 433 she was afraid that I would starve


    After the waiter brought the noodles and meat buns up, Li Haitang first called the two children to eat the noodles. The noodles were a little hot, so she took a small bowl for them to cool down and let them eat slowly with chopsticks.


    "It''s a little hot. Eat slowly. Don''t burn your mouth." Li Haitang sat aside and warned carefully.


    They ate a little less in the morning and didn''t eat any snacks in their schoolbags. Both brother and sister were a little hungry at this time, and they started to eat with noodles.


    "Mom, it''s delicious." An'' an liked the spicy noodles and ate them in big mouthfuls.


    "Slow down, there''s no hurry."


    After Duoduo took a bite, he asked her about her pasta, "Mom, why hasn''t the lamb steamed bun you ordered been delivered yet?"


    "Wait a minute. It should be cooking. You guys eat first. Mom isn''t hungry yet."


    There were a lot of noodles, and the two children couldn''t finish them at all. They only ate half of them and then stopped eating. They all ate with relish with their favorite meat buns in their hands.


    Li Haitang''s mutton steamed buns came up at last, and they were very heavy. She took a spoon and gave the two children a taste. After they tasted it, she licked her mouth and asked with a smile, "Is it good?"


    "Delicious." The siblings answered in unison, and An'' an added, "Mom, I want to eat this mutton steamed bun next time I come."


    "Eat more if you like." Li Haitang fed him some more, and his daughter naturally took care of him.


    Duoduo took a few mouthfuls and stopped, still chewing on her favorite minced meat buns.


    Before Li Haitang finished eating, An'' an put down the bun in his hand and touched his bulging stomach. "Mom, I can''t finish it."


    "If you can''t finish it, you won''t have to push yourself."


    "But I wasted a lot of food today." An'' an frowned and looked at the uneaten buns and noodles on the table.


    "It''s mom''s fault. I ordered too much for you. You should only order one portion of noodles. You and your sister should eat one portion together, so that we won''t waste food." At home, both husband and wife had taught them not to waste food. Usually, both brother and sister pay special attention to this when they eat. Today, instead, she neglected this matter and did not set a good example for them.


    A big bowl of mutton steamed buns made Li Haitang''s stomach feel a little uncomfortable. He sat at the table with the two children to rest a little, took them to the bathroom in the shop, paid the bill, and drove them back to kindergarten.


    When she entered the school gate, An'' an reminded her, "Mom, we only have three classes this afternoon. Come and pick us up earlier."


    "Yes, I remember."


    Since the last time they were taken captive, Li Haitang had memorized their school hours in her mind. Nothing was as important as picking up the children. Even if it was an important meeting, she would adjust the time and not delay picking up the two children.


    In the afternoon, they received the two children on time. As soon as they got home, they studied with them and watched cartoons for half an hour. After having dinner early in the morning, he gave them a bath and washed their clothes with his hands. He became a virtuous and hardworking mother.


    "Mom, why hasn''t dad called us yet?" The brother and sister had been waiting in bed long ago.


    Li Haitang looked at his watch and told them, "About twenty minutes. After class, dad should eat before he goes online."


    "Dad eats so fast. He''ll come to us when he''s done." Duoduo rolled on the bed in excitement.


    "Listen to the story on the radio again. Mom has to deal with some documents. I''ll call you when dad comes." Li Haitang sat at the small desk and spoke to the two of them.


    "Okay."


    Just 20 minutes later, Jiang Chuheng sent a video over the internet. Hearing the familiar voice, Li Haitang quickly put away the files on the table and shouted to the two children, "An'' an, Duoduo, turn off the radio. Come over and video with dad."


    As soon as An'' an closed the door, both brother and sister jumped out of bed, put on their slippers and ran towards their mother. They all climbed onto her lap excitedly and sat down.


    As soon as they sat down, Jiang Chuheng''s familiar handsome face appeared on the computer screen. Both of them shouted excitedly, "Dad, dad..."


    "Honey, An'' an, Duoduo." Jiang Chuheng was happy to see his wife and children. Seeing that they looked good, he asked, "Are you feeling better today? Do you still have a fever?"


    I don''t have a fever, but my brother and sister have the same appetite and are a little tired. "Li Haitang answered with a smile, holding a child in one hand, and asked with a smile," honey, have you eaten?"


    "Yes."


    "Dad, mom took us to eat noodles and buns this afternoon. Mom ate mutton buns. They were so delicious. When you come back, we''ll eat together." An'' an said excitedly.


    Jiang chuheng said with a smile in his eyes, "Okay. I haven''t eaten it in a long time. When An'' an said it, I missed the taste of meat buns."


    "Dad, I''ll buy you some buns with meat. I have pocket money." Duoduo lunged forward and almost landed on the computer screen.


    Jiang Chuheng burst into laughter and nodded, "Okay, dad is waiting for Duoduo''s treat."


    "I''m going to buy dad the biggest bun, bigger than his face." Duoduo was using her hand again.


    Li Haitang hid behind him, laughing secretly and teasing, "Mr. Jiang Chuheng, your daughter is afraid that you won''t be full. Whatever you eat, you have to get the biggest."


    "My daughter, she''s afraid I''m hungry." Jiang chu heng laughed.


    Dad, a while ago, mom took us to the hot spring. It was so comfortable. It was more comfortable than swimming. We also went to see farmer Uncle harvest the rice, and we helped pick up the ears."


    "Dad, my little lizard hibernated. It sleeps every day and eats very little. I almost thought it died."


    "Dad, we haven''t gone swimming now. Mom said that the water is too cold and easy to catch a cold, so she won''t let us go swimming. She said that she would let us go swimming in april and may."


    "Also, our new martial arts coach is so good. We learned a lot of moves. I can beat brother Huai Jin."


    ..."


    Both brother and sister were extremely talkative, like two small chatterboxes, rushing to the computer screen to keep talking to their father, reporting everything that happened during this period of time.


    Jiang Chuheng was patiently speaking to them from the opposite side, while Li Haitang listened quietly, occasionally interrupting to explain what the children sometimes couldn''t understand.


    That night, the family of four chatted on video for nearly an hour, only to be cut off when Jiang Chuheng''s colleagues repeatedly urged him to go to class.


    "Well, dad still has class tonight. We''ve talked for so long. It''s time for both of you to go to bed." Li Haitang put the two children on the ground and rubbed their numb legs before getting up.


    "Mom, let''s sleep together." An'' an climbed onto the bed very consciously.


    "You guys go to bed first. Mom still has a little unfinished business. It only takes five minutes."


    "Let''s wait for mom to sleep together." The siblings obediently shrank to the inside of the bed.


    Li Haitang tucked the two of them in, tucked them in, and turned back to the desk, quickly finishing up the rest of the documents, then went to bed to rest with the two children.

 Chapter 434 The Smell of Mom

    Chapter 434 the smell of mother


    After more than a decade of calm, the first snowfall of the year arrived in the capital.


    An'' an woke up earlier than usual this morning, peeing out of bed to go to the bathroom. Just as he sat up and looked out the window, he saw a thin layer of snow covering the bare tree trunk not far away, and suddenly shouted excitedly, "It''s snowing."


    Li Haitang woke up scared of his son and patted his little butt. "An'' an, why are you up so early today?"


    "Mom, it''s snowing." An'' an didn''t answer her question and pointed out excitedly.


    Li Haitang turned over, took the glasses from the bedside table, and looked in the direction of his fingers. "Hey, it''s really snowing. The first snow of this year came earlier."


    Duoduo woke up at the same time, his sleepy eyes coming closer, and his voice was a little sleepy and lazy: "Where is the snow?"


    "The snow is outside." An'' an was so excited that he suddenly thought of going to the bathroom. He quickly rolled out of bed, put on a pair of cotton slippers and ran to the bathroom next door, "Mom, I''m going to pee."


    "Okay. Duoduo, when your brother is done with the bathroom, you can go pee." Li Haitang also got out of bed and put on his shoes. He took his daughter''s sweater and put it on for her. "It''s not snowing much today, but last night''s weather forecast predicted that the temperature would drop in the next few days. It should be followed by heavy snow."


    "Mom, it''s snowing. Is dad coming back?" Duoduo didn''t care about the snow. She only cared about the time when her father came back.


    "Soon, ten days at most."


    After going to the bathroom, An'' an heard her mother''s words and was a little disappointed. "Mom, it''s ten days away."


    "Well, wait a little longer. The snow came earlier this year. In the past, it would normally take about half a month for it to snow." She also knew that the children missed their father so much that she had to say something else to distract them. "When the snow gets heavier tomorrow or the next day, mom will make you snowmen. We will make three beautiful snowmen at the gate to welcome dad back, okay?"


    "Okay." An'' an became interested. She smiled and hugged her mother''s leg. She looked up at her little head and smiled, "Mom, make a snowman as big as last year. Put on beautiful scarves for them. Make a sharp nose out of carrots. Make a cute mouth."


    "Yes, one big one and two small ones on the left and right. When dad comes back, we''ll build the biggest snowman family of four together."


    "Okay, okay, we''re going to build a family of snowmen and wait for dad to come back." The brother and sister were so happy that they clapped happily.


    After Li Haitang dressed his daughter, he pulled his son over and put them on. Seeing that he had finally diverted their attention, he smiled and said, "The snow is not too heavy today. It''s not good to make snowmen. We''ll make them again after the heavy snow the day after tomorrow."


    "Okay."


    After dressing the two children, leading them to the next room to wash their faces and mouths, Li Haitang began to take care of himself.


    By the time the three of them arrived downstairs, breakfast was ready. The two of them had half steamed corn, one boiled egg and a glass of milk. When they were done eating, they went to pick up their schoolbags and prepare for school.


    In the next two days, as li haitang said, it snowed heavily and the temperature dropped several degrees. Many children in the kindergarten had a cold and were not feeling well, so they had to give a temporary notice of the holiday.


    Li Haitang received a call from Teacher Liu and picked up the two children from school on time. "An'' an, Duoduo, mom has a meeting this afternoon. You guys go to the company with me and do your homework in the office this afternoon, okay?"


    "Okay." The siblings rarely went to their mother''s company and were very sensible not to disturb her work.


    At noon, he accompanied them to have another meal of pasta, and then took them to the company. "An'' an, Duoduo, do you want a lunch break?"


    "Mom, is there a bed in the office?" Duoduo quickly put his bag down on the sofa and asked curiously.


    "Yes. The small room next door was a rest room, usually for mom to rest at noon. If you want to sleep for a while, you can rest in mom''s bed."


    "Mom, can you sleep with us?" An'' an had also put down his schoolbag and took the initiative to open the door of the cubicle to see what was going on inside.


    Li Haitang looked at his watch and saw that the meeting was only twenty minutes away. He had to say, "Mommy is going to have a meeting soon. I can''t sleep with you, but mommy can watch you sleep before you work."


    "Well, then my sister and I will take a nap and get up to do our homework." An'' an turned around and pulled his sister into the house, taking off his shoes and jacket and pants.


    There was an air conditioner in the room. Li Haitang was not afraid that the two children would freeze. He helped them put their clothes away, tucked them in, sat on the edge of the bed and talked to them with a smile, then comforted them to sleep.


    "Mom, go do your work. We''ll wake up and put on our own clothes. Then we''ll do our homework and read in your office. We won''t go outside to play." An'' an said sensibly before closing his eyes and going to bed.


    "Okay, mom is having a meeting in the big conference room next door. If you need anything, knock on the door and call for mom." Li Haitang affectionately kissed him on the forehead, tucked their siblings in, and then gently backed out.


    Before the meeting, Li Haitang also told assistant Liu Juan to keep an eye on the two children.


    Brother and sister usually have the habit of taking a nap in kindergarten. They slept soundly in the middle of the afternoon and only woke up after an hour. Duoduo woke up a little earlier than his brother. He sat up from his warm bed and pushed An'' an, "Brother, get up. It''s time for us to do our homework."


    "Yes." An'' an rubbed his eyes and sat up, "Mom''s bed is so comfortable. It smells like mom on the quilt."


    "Mommy smells good. Daddy loves to sleep with mommy in his arms. He must like mommy''s scent too." Duoduo said without hesitation.


    The brother and sister were whispering in the room, dressing at the same speed, and soon came out of the door dressed neatly.


    "Brother, I want to pee, but I forgot where the toilet is." Duoduo hadn''t been here for more than half a year, and the company was so big that she couldn''t remember it clearly.


    "I remember. I''ll take you there."


    After going to the bathroom, she came back to the office the same way. Duoduo had something to do again. "Brother, I''m a little hungry. I want to eat."


    "I have an apple in my bag. Here you go." An'' an handed her the big apple that had been washed in her schoolbag.


    "I don''t want an apple. It''s so cold. I want something hot." Duoduo touched his stomach.


    "I want something hot." An'' an was worried. After rummaging through her bag, she couldn''t find anything hot to eat. She scratched the back of her head and suddenly remembered something. She ran to the desk and opened a drawer. She saw tea, coffee, milk powder and oatmeal in it. She turned to Duoduo and asked, "Duoduo, mom has something to eat here. I''ll make you a cup of oatmeal, okay?"


    "Okay." Duoduo ran over and rummaged through the drawer, picking out a bag of oatmeal, "I want this."


    "Okay, that''s it. I want to pick one too."


    The brother and sister squatted in front of the drawer and picked the right and left. They took nearly five minutes to choose what they wanted to eat. They wisely put the other coffee in order again, then took the cup to find hot water.

 Chapter 435 Eat One Cup And Gain Ones Wisdom

    Chapter 435 eating a cup of wine makes one wiser


    "Bang!"


    In the quiet office area, there was a sudden sound of a broken glass, followed by a shout from An'' an, "Ah..."


    Li Haitang, who had just finished the meeting, stood up and heard his son shouting. He didn''t even pack his documents. He rushed out of the office as fast as he could and shouted anxiously, "An'' an."


    "Mom!" Duoduo screamed in fright and jumped on the spot, "Mom, come on, brother is burning."


    Li Haitang followed the voice and rushed to the place where the employees usually took the water. He saw oats scattered all over the floor, glasses were broken, and his son''s hands were still steaming. He shook the oats in a panic and quickly picked him up and rushed to the tap to wash him quickly with cold water.


    "An'' an, don''t be afraid. Flush it with cold water. Mom will take you to the doctor later." Li Haitang was so scared that his heart was trembling. When he saw him flat his mouth and washing it, his eyes were sore.


    "Mom, it doesn''t hurt. It hurt a little when it was just scalded. It doesn''t hurt anymore." An'' an was scared when the glass broke.


    Li Haitang finished rinsing him, looked carefully at his hands, and saw that there were two coin sized red marks on the back of his hands, but there were no blisters. He breathed a sigh of relief."


    "Teacher li, I have scald cream here. I accidentally got scalded by boiling water last time. I went to the hospital to prescribe some medicine. I''ll bring it to An'' an and apply some." Liu Juan said.


    "Okay, thank you." Li Haitang thanked her, then carried his son to a clean place, wiped his hands with a tissue, glanced at the oats on the ground, and asked gently, "Are you hungry?"


    Duoduo came over with her cup that had not yet been brewed. She frowned and said, "Mom, I''m hungry. I want to drink something hot. My brother helped me find oats in my mother''s drawer. We came here to take the blisters. As a result, the water was too much. My brother dropped the cup without holding it steady and burned his hand."


    "Mother has taught you at home that you are too young to stay away from dangerous things like hot water and oil. When you need to boil water, ask for help from adults. There are a lot of auntie uncle at work in the office next door. You can ask for help when your mother is not around." Li Haitang did not reprimand them and continued to teach them patiently.


    "Mom, I didn''t want to disturb aunt uncle''s work, so I brought my sister to fetch the water myself." An'' an had a small face and stood as straight as before.


    "Don''t do this next time. It''s dangerous, okay?" Li Haitang''s mood had finally calmed down. He held his hands and looked around. He asked with concern, "Only this hand was scalded. Isn''t it scalded anywhere else?"


    "No." An'' an shook his head.


    "Okay, then apply some scald medicine later and rest in mom''s office. Don''t get any water on your wound these days." Li Haitang kissed him on the cheek and asked the cleaning staff to clean the floor. She made her daughter a cup of oatmeal and took the two children back to the office.


    When she brought in another cup of oatmeal for her son, Duoduo pointed to her brother''s hand and reported, "Mom, my brother''s hand is wrinkled."


    "This is a burn. Fortunately, the temperature of the water you just received is only sixty or seventy degrees celsius. If it is any higher, your hands will blister. This time, I was startled and ate a cup to improve my intelligence. Next time, I must stay away from water, hot soup and hot oil. Remember?"


    "Remember." Brother and sister suffered a loss today and both nodded seriously.


    "Mom, can''t I make a snowman today?" An'' an still remembered to go home and build a family of snowmen.


    Li Haitang thought about it and decided, "No more stacks today. Wait until your hands are ready. This thick snow won''t melt so easily. When it gets thicker, your hands will be completely healed. We''ll pile it together again."


    "Okay." An'' an was feeling a little down.


    "Mom, we have martial arts class tomorrow. My brother''s hand is scalded. Can he still practice?" Duoduo asked again.


    "Take a day off tomorrow. Let''s ask the coach for a leave of absence."


    An'' an shook his head decisively, "Mom, no leave. My hands are not serious. I can practice martial arts. Last time, brother huaijin''s hand was scratched and bleeding. I didn''t ask for leave. I didn''t bleed, and I didn''t burn very badly. It was just a little red. It didn''t hurt at all. I didn''t ask for leave either."


    Li Haitang was very pleased that his son was so strong, so he had to agree, "Okay, let''s continue tomorrow. When you fight, try to pull back a little bit. Don''t pull the skin off the back of your hands."


    "Okay."


    After the oats had cooled down a little, Li Haitang took a spoon and gave it to the brothers and sisters, sitting on the side and watching them eat.


    Every child was brought up by bumping and bumping. This little injury was not a big one for An'' an. One day later, he left it behind and begged Li Haitang to make a snowman for him the next day.


    After dinner, the snow began to fall again in the sky. The three of them were dressed in thick down jackets, armed with shovels and other tools to shovel snow and roll snowballs in front of the house, piled with snowmen designed by the two children.


    "Mom, this snowman is not as tall as you. He''s a little bigger." Duoduo was not satisfied with the snowman in the middle.


    "Duoduo, it''s almost done. If it''s too big, mom''s not strong enough to move. When dad comes back, we''ll make a bigger one, okay?" Li Haitang was so tired that she was panting. She could not figure out how the two children were so physically strong. After more than an hour of tossing and turning, she did not feel tired. Instead, her limbs were exhausted.


    An'' an understood her mother and helped her, "Duoduo, that''s enough. It''s much bigger than brother can''s. The snowball is so big and heavy that mom can''t move it. The three of us can''t move it together."


    He said brother can''s house was not far from the neighbor''s house. Many children in this neighborhood were making snowmen at home today, and in the afternoon they chased each other for snowball fights. The twins also went to play for a while.


    "Well, daddy is strong. When daddy comes back, make the biggest pile." Duoduo only wanted the biggest one.


    Li Haitang looked at his watch and saw that it was getting late. He hurried them, "Go and put away the carrots and scarves you prepared. Mom will take pictures of you later."


    The children were too slow to dress up as snowmen, and they were not satisfied with the trouble on both sides, especially An'' an, the painter of the soul, who was more and more difficult to see, but he thought he was very beautiful, so Li Haitang had to play with them carefully.


    When the work was done, it was already past nine in the evening. He took the two children to a quick hot bath to get rid of the cold before taking them to bed.


    The next morning, when he went to work at the company, he turned on his computer and received an email from Jiang Chuheng. He confirmed the time of his return and booked the flight. He came back seven days later.


    An'' an and Duoduo were the happiest when they got the accurate news, cheering and jumping around the house, and calling the other elders excitedly to report the good news.

 Chapter 436 Its Getting in Everyones Way

    Chapter 436 is in everyone''s way.


    On the day Jiang Chuheng came back, both brother and sister begged to pick them up. Li Haitang had to let Liao Minghui drive them.


    Due to the weather, the plane was late that day. The brother and sister took turns to ask more than 20 times before they finally heard the announcement of the plane landing on the radio.


    As soon as they saw their father''s tall and straight figure, the twins wrapped up like two balls flew over at top speed, shouting excitedly in their mouths, "Dad, dad..."


    "An'' an, Duoduo." Jiang chuheng thought that only his wife would come to pick him up, but he did not expect the two children to come over and each dragged a suitcase with one hand and strode up to him.


    When the two children rushed in front of them, they pushed the suitcase away, bent over and picked them up easily, smiling brightly, "My two precious hearts, why don''t you wait for dad at home on such a cold day?"


    "We''re not cold. We''re coming to pick dad up." Duoduo put his gloved hand around his father''s neck and grinned innocently.


    "Dad, mom brought us here." An'' an also hugged his neck, afraid that he would not be able to carry him, and took the initiative to wriggle his body down: "Dad, I don''t want to hug, I can walk by myself."


    Li Haitang also came over at this time, looking at her husband who had not been seen for three months with tender and affectionate eyes. She walked over and took his arm with a smile in her voice, "Husband."


    "Honey, I''m back." Jiang Chuheng was much more generous than her. He held her in his arms with one hand and gave her a kiss in front of everyone.


    "Daddy, shame. You and mom can go home and kiss again. Don''t kiss in public. It''s in the way of everyone''s eyes." For the first time, Duoduo could not bear to look at it. The smile on his face disappeared and he became stern and enlightened.


    "Haha, Duoduo is right. It''s so annoying." One of Jiang Chuheng''s colleagues laughed happily, while the others all looked at him playfully.


    Jiang chuheng patted his daughter''s little butt with a smile in his eyes. This little girl was so controlling that she would stick to him tightly at home. How could she find a chance to kiss her wife?


    Li Haitang was also a little shy when his daughter "Lectured" him in public. She nodded politely at the others with a blush on her face, then helped push the two suitcases and greeted her son, "An'' an, let''s go. Follow mom closely. We''re going out first."


    "Mom, I want to play on the suitcase." An'' an didn''t want her father to hug her, but she found an interesting toy.


    "Come on up." Li Haitang fixed the suitcase and pushed him forward after he climbed up and sat down.


    After saying goodbye to the other colleagues in turn, the four of them got into the car and all sat in the back row. The two children chattered around Jiang Chuheng like two little sparrows.


    "Dad, it''s snowing heavily at home. Mom took us to build three snowmen at the door to welcome dad home. When dad gets home, we''ll make a bigger one. Mom says it''s a family of four." Duoduo happily reported this.


    "Okay, daddy will make you snowmen tomorrow." Jiang Chuheng held his wife in his arms again and kissed her lips quickly before they looked up.


    "Dad, grandma called and told us to come over for dinner tonight." An'' an added.


    "Sure."


    "Dad, we have an early holiday this year. We don''t have to go to kindergarten anymore."


    "Hmm? You don''t have to go to class anymore?" Jiang chuheng thought for a moment. It wasn''t the weekend, so he guessed, "It''s because the weather is too cold. Many children in the school are not feeling well, right?"


    "Yes, a lot of people have fever and colds. A lot of people ask for leave and don''t come to class, so the school simply has a holiday." Duoduo answered with his little head up.


    Jiang chuheng nodded, "It''s better not to go to class. The new year is only half a month away, and it''s almost winter break."


    "Dad, do you still have to work?" Duoduo asked again.


    Jiang Chuheng pinched her little face and smiled, "Dad still has to work, but he has three days off recently."


    "When are we going to grandpa''s house for the new year?"


    "After the new year. When mom and dad are on vacation at work, we will leave immediately."


    He talked with the two children all the way back to Fenglinya county in about 40 minutes.


    Li Haitang helped to carry the luggage back to his room. Seeing that jiang chuheng had taken off his coat, he asked, "Honey, do you want to take a bath first?"


    Jiang Chuheng nodded, "Okay, take a shower."


    "I''ll help you drain the water."


    Li Haitang turned to leave, but was hugged by him. Before he could say a word, his red lips were blocked, and the deep kisses of deep longing intertwined passionately. Soon there was a blushing sound coming from the room.


    At the end of the first time, Jiang Chuheng hugged his beautiful wife and smiled in his heart. "Honey, I''m not full yet."


    Li Haitang pinched his waist shyly and blushed. "I can''t stand it when you''re full." He was a hungry wolf, never full.


    "Hehe, let me eat a full seven or eight in the evening." Jiang chuheng smiled and kissed her hard on the lips. He turned over and stood up. "I''m going to take a bath first. You should get dressed quickly. The two little guys are probably going to knock on the door."


    "Okay." When he went next door to take a shower, Li Haitang immediately sat up and cleaned up.


    She had just packed up when there was a knock on the door and a shout from her daughter, "Daddy, mommy, open the door."


    "Coming." Li Haitang immediately went to open the door and saw that each of them had a plate in their hands, and there were lotus leaf glutinous rice chicken that had just been steamed out of the pot. He immediately reached out and took it."


    She peeled the lotus leaves for the two children and asked them to fork them out to eat slowly while she was packing up the clothes in the suitcase and so on.


    When Jiang Chuheng came out of the shower, he saw that the things in the two suitcases were almost packed. The clothes were neatly stacked in the closet, and some personal belongings were put in place. He smiled and joked, "My wife is becoming more and more virtuous."


    Li Haitang looked at him with a smile. The word "Virtuous" really didn''t apply to her. She didn''t do much housework at home. She did very little even when it came to clothes and shoes. On the contrary, Jiang Chuheng did all of this. He came from a military background and had his own set of habits. The house was always tidy and tidy, and her clothes and shoes were neatly folded and neatly placed. The children''s rooms were also very clean, and he had the heart to teach them to develop this good habit since they were young.


    "Dad, I''m also very virtuous. I''ve peeled the lotus leaf glutinous rice chicken for you." Duoduo suddenly interjected.


    Jiang Chuheng laughed and patted her little head. "Nonsense."


    Li Haitang chuckled as well, packed up the rest of the little things, and sat down at the table to eat with them.

 Chapter 437 The Two of Us Have Fallen out of Favor

    Chapter 437 we are both out of favor


    Li Haitang personally cooked lunch, and a large table of dishes that jiang chu heng loved to eat, such as steamed bacon, braised pork with black bean sauce, braised frog in a dry pot, stir-fried fat sausage, eel meat with purple perilla, ribs with sweet potato, vegetarian lotus balls, and a separate soup of tianma and pigeon.


    Although they brought their domestic cooks with them, the food was not as appetizing as at home. Jiang Chuheng lost more than ten pounds after three months of intensive training abroad, and his chin was as thin as a knife.


    Mom''s cooking is really delicious. Mom, I still want to button up." An'' an pointed at a large bowl of food in the middle with chopsticks.


    "Thinner or fatter?" Li Haitang took the chopsticks and gave them to him.


    "I want something fat."


    Li Haitang gave him a fat one and half a lean one. "Okay, the button meat is a little greasy. Just eat so much and have some other dishes."


    "Okay."


    "Honey, I want something fatter too." Jiang chuheng looked at her with a smile.


    "You can eat a few more." Li Haitang smiled and picked up some food for him. He picked up two large pieces of bacon and fat sausage at a time. He didn''t stop until the dishes in the bowl were piled up into a hill.


    Duoduo, who was sitting across from him, looked at him with eager eyes and said provocatively, "Mom is biased. Dad won''t hurt my brother when he comes back."


    Li Haitang: ... "Why don''t I love An'' an anymore?"


    "I only let my brother eat half a piece of pork, but my father has two pieces. I also ate two pieces before, and there are four pieces together, but my brother only ate one and a half." Duoduo remembered the number.


    Li Haitang smiled helplessly and explained to her, "An'' an is a child. You can''t eat too much fat. If you eat too much fat, you will have diarrhea. One and a half is just right. Dad is an adult with good gastrointestinal function. Besides, he has been working hard recently and has lost a lot of weight. He should eat more meat to make up for it."


    "Oh." Duoduo responded, wriggling and standing on the chair, holding chopsticks to pick up all kinds of meat and vegetables for Jiang Chuheng, "Dad, eat more meat, and eat another piece of button meat."


    "Okay, that''s enough. Dad has had enough. Duoduo, sit down and eat your own food. Pick whatever you like." Jiang chuheng said quickly.


    The food at home was delicious. Jiang Chuheng ate three large bowls of rice in one go before putting down his chopsticks. After a short rest, he slowly drank the nutritious pigeon soup his wife had prepared for him.


    "Dad, let''s make a snowman this afternoon, shall we?" Duoduo was still thinking about it.


    Before Jiang Chuheng could speak, Li Haitang answered, "Duoduo, we''ll pile it up in the evening. Dad took the plane all night and didn''t rest well abroad. Let dad rest and sleep first, then get up and build a snowman."


    "Okay. Dad, Duoduo will sleep with you." The little girl wanted to be intimate with her father.


    Jiang chu smiled in a steady voice, "Okay."


    After everyone had finished eating and rested in the living room for half an hour, jiang chuheng took his children upstairs to sleep.


    Li Haitang also accompanied them back to their room, undressed the two children, and warned them, "Don''t make any noise, you two. Stay quiet and sleep with dad. When you wake up, get out of bed gently. Don''t wake your father up. When you get up, come to the study next door and look for your mother."


    "Okay." An'' an grinned and crawled into bed, hugging her sister and saying happily, "Daddy and I sleep with our sister in our arms."


    "Well, go to sleep." Li Haitang tucked him in and said to jiang chuheng, who was just lying on the bed, "Hubby, you sleep with the two children. I''m in the study next door dealing with documents. If you need anything, just call me."


    "Sure." Jiang chuheng nodded.


    As usual, the two children only slept for an hour before they got up. Li Haitang also calculated the time to come over and dress them. Then he led them to the study next door and let the siblings sit aside to read comic books.


    Jiang Chuheng didn''t wake up until 5: 30 pm. When he got up, he accompanied the two children to build a snowman. He made a tall and strong snowman at the gate. He also dressed up the snowman at the request of the two children. The family of four took several photos in front of the snowman.


    "Let''s go. We''re going to eat at grandpa''s house. They''re going to call later." Li Haitang came out with his bag and threw the car keys to Jiang Chuheng.


    By the time the family of four arrived, the living room was bustling with people sitting around drinking good tea and eating roast duck and pastries that Jiang Zicong had bought.


    "Zi cong, what''s the good news about your generous treat today?" Li Haitang casually squeezed a red bean cake and stuffed it into her husband''s mouth. As for the two children, they had already pounced on one grandfather''s arms and the other uncle''s arms.


    "Little auntie, I am here to welcome my little uncle back from school." Jiang Zicong smiled.


    Li Haitang looked at him with a smile and pointed to the big plate in the middle of the table, "To welcome your little uncle back from school, just give him a duck bone that has no meat left?"


    "Of course not." Jiang Zicong had already got up, squeezed out of the crowd, and strode towards the kitchen. In less than ten seconds, he came out again with a wrapped roast duck in his hand. "I left you one whole."


    "That''s more like it."


    After Jiang Zicong opened the roast duck, Li Haitang took the duck leg to her husband and asked her children, "An'' an, Duoduo, what do you want? Who wants duck legs and who wants duck wings?"


    "Duck legs!" Brother and sister said in unison.


    "Only one duck leg. You two row your own fists. If you win, you eat duck legs. If you lose, you eat duck wings." Li Haitang arranged it directly.


    Jiang chuheng smiled and said, "Give them both duck legs. I''ll just eat duck wings."


    "If you eat duck legs, they can share them." Li Haitang refused and stuffed the duck leg into his mouth.


    "Brother, father is back. We are out of favor." Duoduo made another provocative remark and punched An'' an unhappily.


    Li Haitang smiled helplessly, "You have a lot of heart in Xiaonizi."


    Everyone else grinned, and Jiang Chuheng''s face was full of smiles. It seemed that during his absence, his little girl had become much more mature and clever.


    Brother and sister fight, it was a draw, An'' an won, but Duoduo temporarily regretted not willing to, to win two out of three.


    In the end, she lost three games in a row.


    "Duoduo is out of luck today."


    Jiang Chuyan gave her a duck wing and saw her pouting a little displeased. He gently taught her, "You have to be honest and be willing to gamble and admit defeat."


    Duoduo did not make a fuss when he saw his brother gnawing on the leg of a duck. He took the wings of a duck and slowly gnawed on it. He just looked at his father and brother with envy and decided that the leg of a duck in their hands was better.


    Jiang Chuheng pretended not to see his daughter''s pitiful little eyes and ate duck legs as he distributed the gifts he had brought back from abroad to his family. Everyone had a share.

 Chapter 438 Difficulty in Getting up

    Chapter 438 difficulty in getting up


    After eating the roast duck, the energetic children shouted for a snowball fight outside. There were many children in the neighbor''s house in the courtyard. Almost 20 children of all sizes ran and chased around the nearby basketball court, catching snowballs and smashing them. They had a great time.


    The adults huddled in the house, drinking tea and talking until it was dark before they called the children back for dinner.


    Every time they came to the courtyard for dinner, the children didn''t want to go home early. They always liked to have fun before they left. That same night, when the clock on the wall was set at nine o'' clock, he was willing to get up and go home with his parents.


    Jiang Chuheng took three days off in a row, accompanied his wife and children to eat their favorite pasta, and invited Xu Yueyang, Ji Dongming and Zhou Yunyang out for a hot pot dinner in the evening. Adults and children all gathered together.


    Time flowed silently through her fingers and in the blink of an eye it was the end of the year.


    Li Haitang had just come home from work and had just come in to change his shoes. Duoduo, who was especially happy, rushed over and reported, "Mom, my brother and I are ready. Aunt yu mei helped us pack up."


    "Okay, did you bring two more sets of laundry?"


    The children were at a noisy age, so they would definitely run all over the country for the lunar new year. It was estimated that they would have to change their clothes in a day. In order to make enough preparations, they would have to bring more clothes.


    "Yes, my brother and I each brought four sets and two big boxes." Duoduo answered with a clear voice and added, "Mom, we brought two small toys, two books and exercise books, and the rest were clothes, shoes and socks."


    "Sure, did you bring any toiletries with you?" Li Haitang asked again.


    "Yes, aunt yu mei has prepared a new set for us. It''s all in the suitcase."


    An'' an, who was sitting on the sofa watching tv, put on his shoes and ran over. He looked up and asked, "Mom, when are we flying tomorrow?"


    "8: 40 Tomorrow morning."


    "Grandpa, are they with us?" An'' an added.


    "Yeah, we''ll be back together tomorrow. Liao Bobo and the four of them are together. Their hometown is also in Hunan province. They take a plane to the provincial city and then take a bus back to the county where they live."


    An'' an grinned, "Then we have a lot of people together."


    "Well, there are more than ten."


    Children like to be crowded. Duoduo grabbed her leg and asked, "Mom, will grandpa come to pick us up tomorrow?"


    "Yes. I just called your uncle Li Tao. Tomorrow he and your grandfather will drive to the airport to pick us up. We''ll stay in the provincial capital for the night and drive back to our hometown early the next morning."


    "Oh, yeah, we''re going to a new place to play." The brother and sister were very happy. They had been looking forward to this day for a long time.


    Peng Yumei brought her a bowl of hot tea from the kitchen and said with a smile, "The children love chinese new year. Let alone An'' an and Duoduo, my Gon Freecss and xiao shan are very happy. After giving them some pocket money, the two of them couldn''t wait to go out to the supermarket to buy something. They said they wanted to bring some fresh goods for the elders."


    "The two of them are very filial and sensible." Li Haitang smiled, took the hot tea, and walked to the sofa to watch tv with the children.


    When Jiang Chuheng comes back from work, dinner will be served at home immediately. After dinner, they let the two children watch tv downstairs. The couple went back to their room to pack their own luggage. The winter clothes were very thick, so they collected them casually and came out with two big suitcases.


    Chu heng, go take a shower first. I''ll go downstairs and pack some common cold medicine. It''s cold and humid in the south in winter, and I don''t know if the two of them can get used to it. It''s better to prepare early." Li Haitang suddenly remembered this.


    "Honey, why don''t you bring the medicine box downstairs?"


    Li Haitang nodded, then pushed open the door and went downstairs to get the medicine box. When he went upstairs again, he brought up a pair of children who were still chattering about the plot of the cartoon.


    "Rest early tonight and get up early to catch the plane tomorrow."


    After Li Haitang put away the medicine box, he took off his coat for the two children. When Jiang Chuheng came out of the shower, he immediately took them to wash their faces and feet.


    That night, the family of four slept very early, and the two children did not roll around in bed. They slept obediently between their parents and wrapped themselves around their parents like octopus.


    The next day, when the alarm went off, Jiang Chuheng opened his clear eyes and reached out from his bed to turn off the alarm clock. He patted his daughter''s little butt, who was sleeping soundly on his chest, and said, "Duoduo, it''s time to get up."


    Li Haitang also woke up at the moment when the alarm clock rang. He turned over slightly and sighed helplessly when he saw his daughter sleeping in a heroic manner. Seeing that her son was sleeping soundly in her arms, her mouth was still slightly tilted, probably in a beautiful dream, she gently pinched his cheek with a smile and softly called out, "Little friend An'' an, it''s time to get up."


    There was no movement at all.


    "Little Jiang Ziyan, aren''t you up yet? We''re going to the provincial capital. If you don''t get up again, you''ll miss the plane."


    An'' an slept soundly and didn''t react at all. Instead, Duoduo made a movement and lifted his head from jiang chuheng''s chest with his hair disheveled. Before he could wake up, he asked in a daze, "Mom, where are we going?"


    Go to grandpa''s house. I''m flying to my mother''s home today. It''s time to get up now. You''ll be late if you stay a little later. "As Li Haitang spoke, he had already got up to get dressed and patted his son." An'' an, get up. Both father and sister are up. You''re the only one left."


    An'' an was woken up by her, only to roll over and continue to sleep under the covers.


    "Brother, get up and leave when you get off the plane." Duoduo was now more awake. With a head of chicken coop-like hair, he went to An'' an''s side and pushed him hard. "Brother, we''re going to grandpa''s house today. Get up quickly. If we don''t catch the plane, we won''t be able to go today."


    "Don''t make any noise." An'' an got up angrily, his voice a little angry, as if he was angry.


    "Jiang Ziyan!" Jiang Chuheng, who was wearing a belt, called out his son''s name in a deep voice.


    Hearing his father''s obviously angry voice, An'' an immediately woke up, quickly climbed out of bed, and said with a flat mouth, "Dad, I''m up."


    "Well, get dressed quickly. If you don''t get enough sleep, sleep on the plane later." Jiang Chuheng did not scold him. He threw the clothes on the hanger next to him to his brother and sister and let them wear them.


    Li Haitang watched with a smile. He still had a way to cure the difficulty of getting out of bed for the two children. He could do it with a low voice. It would take at least ten minutes for her to come.


    When the four of them packed up and went downstairs, the liao brothers and sisters had already gone to the breakfast shop outside to buy breakfast. They each made a glass of milk and started eating. After eating, they hastily picked up their luggage and drove to the airport to meet the Zheng family.

 Chapter 439 It Definitely Has Something to Do with Your Education the Day after Tomorrow

    Chapter 439 is definitely related to your education the day after tomorrow.


    The Zheng family arrived at the airport earlier than they did. They also packed nearly ten large suitcases and backpacks. Li Xiaoqin had not returned to his hometown in more than 30 years. This time, he could not return empty-handed.


    As soon as they got on the plane, An'' an and Duoduo went to play with Zheng Mingfeng excitedly. Both of them liked her because she bought them all kinds of interesting toys and delicious food every now and then.


    Zheng Minglong, his uncle, also loved them and loved to hug them, but Duoduo had always been a little disgusted with him and always felt that his playful smile was not serious enough.


    "Mom, auntie brought a big box of cookies from Port city. It''s delicious. This is for you and dad." An'' an ate some delicious biscuits and didn''t forget to send some to his parents.


    Li Haitang took it with a smile. "Thank you, my precious son."


    "You''re welcome." Jiang Ziyan grinned with his white teeth, then bounced back to eat.


    "Honey, here you go." Jiang Chuheng shoved the biscuit his son gave him into Li Haitang''s mouth.


    Li Haitang was stuffed into his mouth, chewed and swallowed half of it before saying, "I have a piece here."


    "If you like it, I''ll give it to you." Jiang Chuheng knew that she liked these biscuits and would bring them back every time she went abroad and Port city. The two children at home liked them too.


    Li Haitang smiled lightly and took a small box of Red bean cake from his bag and put it on the table. "This is what you like. This box is for you."


    Jiang chuheng looked at her with a smile and teased her as he opened the box, "It''s not good to eat your own food. Later, our Duoduo will make sense again."


    "Who told you to have a little housekeeper?" Li Haitang had no choice about her daughter''s sometimes overbearing behavior.


    "You were born in october." Jiang Chuheng threw the pot back.


    "When I was born, I was soft and glutinous. I was not impatient. I was cute and soft. I drank milk slowly and gently. But the more I grew up, the more my personality changed. It was definitely related to your education the day after tomorrow." It was rare for Li Haitang to argue with him leisurely. An'' an had always been calm since she was a child. It was normal for her to lose her temper occasionally. Duoduo''s personality had changed a lot.


    "Honey, are you blaming me?" Jiang Chuheng gazed at her.


    Li Haitang shook his head decisively, "I don''t blame you. I mean, you taught Duoduo to be a housekeeper. When we get old and sit on the bench and be lectured by her, you have to be able to stand up to her."


    Jiang Chuheng smiled helplessly, squeezed a piece of Red bean cake into her mouth and said with a smile, "Only the elders can educate their children. They don''t want to talk about teaching us, even if their wings are hard."


    "You are wrong. No matter the elders or the younger generation, anyone who does something wrong should accept criticism." Li Haitang thought differently from him on this point.


    "Yes, my lady. If I do something wrong in the future, I will certainly accept your criticism and supervision with an open mind." Jiang Chuheng felt more and more inferior in his family, but he was willing to do so.


    Jiang Chuheng ate 70 % of a small box of Red bean cake, and Li Haitang also ate two pieces, leaving one for each of his children. The brothers and sisters had eaten enough biscuits at Zheng Mingfeng''s place. When they came back to look for their parents, they saw that there were only two Red bean cake in the box. They didn''t care about it, and they opened it and gave half to their parents.


    With so many acquaintances on the same plane, the journey was not boring, and more than two hours passed quickly.


    After getting off the plane, Jiang Chuheng asked Li Haitang to look after the two children. He was in charge of carrying the luggage.


    "Mom, it''s snowing in grandpa''s house too, but it''s not as heavy as the snow in the capital. It''s only a thin layer here." An'' an looked down the street in the distance, holding her mother''s hand and talking to her.


    Li Haitang nodded, bent down and wrapped the two children''s scarves and hats tightly. He introduced them gently, "The climate in the south is relatively humid than in the north. It is often frozen in winter, and it is very wet and cold outside. There''s no heating in the south, and the better houses in the city have air conditioning. Most of them still use coal fires for heating, while the countryside is basically full of coal or firewood."


    The two children were curious and interested in new things they had never heard of. They chased after her and asked questions one by one until the others arrived with their luggage.


    "Let''s go. Grandpa and uncle have been waiting outside for a long time. Let''s hurry up." Li Haitang asked the two children to leave on their own, and she helped take two small suitcases.


    The siblings wore fluffy down jackets today, An'' an''s was dark blue, Duoduo''s was her favorite green, and today they were in a good mood, bouncing like two happy little bees leading the way.


    Seeing Li Jianping and Li Tao waiting outside from afar, the siblings flew over and shouted excitedly, "Grandpa, uncle."


    "Oh my, I''m finally waiting for you guys to come. I''m going to freeze into a popsicle a little later." Li Tao deliberately shrank and teased them.


    Li Haitang, who was closely behind the two children, frowned and said, "Who told you to be gracious and not warm? On such a cold day, you deserve the cold without wearing a down jacket."


    Don''t mention it. I came out this morning in a down jacket, but the moment I left the house, I was drenched in a bowl of mouthwash from that brat. In order to be in a hurry, I just picked up a cotton-padded jacket and put it on. The cotton-padded jacket doesn''t have a down jacket to keep me warm. It feels chilly." Li Tao explained with his mouth shut and pulled the cap of his cotton-padded jacket over before reaching out to pick up her luggage.


    "Then get in the car quickly. Don''t catch a cold."


    After a few words with his two grandsons and granddaughters, Li Jianping waited for the Zheng family to come over, exchanged a few pleasantries with them, and helped them take their luggage and take the bus outside.


    The Li Xiaolin brothers also drove over to pick up the Zheng family today. They arrived two minutes later. After meeting a large group of people, they chatted outside for a few minutes. After agreeing to return to their hometown together, the two groups separated.


    After getting in the car, Li Haitang said to Liao Minghui and his wife, "Brother Liao, sister-in-law, the four of you will go with us. Go home for lunch first, and then take you to the bus station in the afternoon."


    "Okay." Their hometown was in another county, and the provincial capital had a direct bus service, but it took them three or four hours to turn back, and it was evening when they got home.


    An'' an Duoduo and Liao Jie Liao Shan were sitting in Li Tao''s car. Brother and sister kept talking to Li Tao like two sparrows, especially Li Tao. Usually, he didn''t talk much to his uncle, but today he opened his mouth and kept talking all the way, with a rhythm that could not be stopped at all.

 Chapter 440 This Was Definitely Not His Own Son

    Chapter 440 this is definitely not his own son


    When they reached the door, the car had not stopped yet, and the two brothers and sisters shouted out to the outside, "Noisy brother, we are here."


    Li qichen, who had grown a little taller in the past six months, ran out of the house with two sesame balls in his hands and shouted excitedly, "An'' an, Duoduo, get out of the car. I brought you some delicious sesame balls."


    "You can eat the rest yourself." Li Tao gave him a blank look.


    "No, I haven''t eaten yet. I waited for An'' an Duoduo to come over." When the two of them got out of the car, they immediately stuffed it into their hands. "An'' an, Duoduo, eat it. Mom fried it. It''s super delicious and hot."


    "Thank you, brother." Both brother and sister smiled at him.


    Li Haitang and the others in the car behind her got out of the car as well. She walked towards them with her bag in her hand. "Noisy, super delicious sesame balls. Don''t you have auntie''s share?"


    "Aunt, yes, there are many more at home." It was rare for her to be a little shy today, so she quickly turned around and ran back to the house to get it.


    Liu Fen also came out at this time, helping them with their luggage, while beckoning them into the house: "It''s very cold outside, everyone please sit inside."


    When they entered the house, Ruan Rongrong immediately brought tea over with a tray. Seeing the three children eating sesame balls together like conjoined twins, he smiled and said, "This is a good day. I woke up with a shout in the morning and put on my own clothes and shoes. I didn''t even feed them for breakfast. I just helped me make sesame balls. He rubbed all these sesame balls today and said he would make them for his younger brother and sister."


    "You did a good job. You should be rewarded." Li Haitang had just finished eating a bunch of sesame balls and smiled at his nephew who was surrounded by his children. "You''re getting more and more sensible now. Tomorrow, when you go back to your hometown for the new year, An'' an and Duoduo are both new to the family. They are not familiar with the family, nor do their relatives. You should teach them how to recognize people later."


    "I know all of them. I''ll teach them." She nodded decisively.


    This summer, he was sent back to the countryside by Li Tao for more than a month and asked aunt Li Jianhong to take care of him. At first, he began to wail and cry every day, and gradually became familiar with the children in the countryside. Then, he rolled around in the fields every day to catch eels and loaches, followed the other children to learn to do farm work, helped them pick up rice, went up the mountain to herd cattle and sheep, and unknowingly became more sensible.


    "Brother troublemaker, is the countryside fun?" Duoduo was a little curious.


    "It''s fun, it''s really fun, much more fun than at home."


    As soon as they talked about the countryside, they started to stir up trouble. They huddled tightly together with their siblings and introduced them with flying eyebrows, "There are a lot of chickens and ducks in the countryside. Many grandparents raise pigs, cows and sheep at home. We chase them to the mountains every afternoon to feed them. We drive them back to the livestock shed at night and lock them up. Also, there are a lot of eels and loaches in the field. They are so slippery that they can''t even catch them. It''s fun."


    "During the summer vacation, mom and dad took us to the suburbs for a picnic. Brother Gon Freecss was so good. He used bait to catch eels and caught a lot of them. Dad and Liao Bobo also went to the lake to fish with fishing nets and caught a lot of big fish. The two of us and mom picked up a lot of clams and Snail and made a lot of food." Duoduo also reported to him excitedly.


    "There are also a lot of clams and Snail in the river in our hometown. My aunt took me to pick them up. We picked up two big buckets and cooked them. They are so delicious." Her eyes lit up as she talked.


    Li Haitang and the others laughed as they listened to the conversation between the children. It seemed that they had found a common topic, and now they couldn''t stop.


    After drinking a cup of tea, it slowed down a little, and Liu Fen''s mother-in-law and daughter-in-law came out with a long prepared meal at both ends.


    "The three of you will talk later. Come wash your hands and get ready for dinner." Li Haitang went into the bathroom to wash his hands. When the three of them came over, he washed them one by one and led them to sit down at the table to eat.


    "Mom, I want fried tofu." An'' an pointed to the tofu on the side.


    "This is tofu. It''s fried, not fried." Li Haitang took some chopsticks and gave him some. When he saw his daughter looking at him, he also gave her two pieces. "Do you want to make a fuss?"


    "I don''t want it. I''m tired of it." He shook his head decisively.


    Li Haitang smiled and asked, "What do you want to eat?"


    "I want Chicken Feet, three."


    "Tsk tsk, I like tiger skin Chicken Feet as much as my aunt." Li Haitang also liked this dish. He picked out three big ones and asked a pair of children, "An'' an, Duoduo, do you want to eat a Chicken Feet?"


    "There''s no meat in the Chicken Feet, I don''t want it." An'' an glanced at it and then withdrew his gaze.


    "Hehe..." The others all laughed. They knew how to be picky at such a young age.


    Duoduo was never picky and nodded with interest, "Mom, I want one."


    Li Haitang picked one for her and a medium sized one for her son. "An'' an, try it. This Chicken Feet tastes great. It has a soft layer of meat and not many bones."


    An'' an finished eating the tofu in his mouth. He turned his head and saw that he was very excited and interested in grabbing the chicken claws. After only one sip, her big eyes sparkled and she jumped up excitedly. "Mom, I want two more."


    "Me too, and two more." Duoduo also raised his hand.


    Tiger skin Chicken Feet was a popular dish among the three children. They divided it into three, while the other adults only got two.


    Grandma, let''s do the tiger skin Chicken Feet again tonight, shall we? I want to eat a lot, and I have to pack it up for tomorrow." An'' an really liked this dish. The Chicken Feet tasted it, and it was a little spicy. He ate three times in a row before continuing to eat.


    Liu Fen smiled and nodded, "Okay, if you like it, we''ll make more tonight. I''ll ask your grandfather to go to the market and buy more frozen Chicken Feet later. We''ll bring them back to our hometown and cook them for you during the new year."


    An'' an nodded happily and asked his parents across the street, "Dad, mom, will you be a tiger skin Chicken Feet?"


    Before Jiang Chuheng could speak, Duoduo had already taken the initiative to help him answer, "Daddy can''t. Daddy can only cook noodles. He can only cook beef noodles and tomato egg noodles."


    Jiang chu heng le laughed when his daughter revealed his cooking skills, "Duoduo, who said I only know how to cook noodles? In the first half of this year, when mother went abroad on business for more than half a month, aunt yu mei had something to do and went back to her hometown. Who cooked for you every day? Do we eat noodles every day?"


    Duoduo stopped his chopsticks and shook his little head, as if he was reminiscing about what had happened.


    An'' an pushed her sister''s arm and reminded her, "Duoduo, dad can cook. He made egg fried rice for us. Oh, he can cook chicken legs and wings, but it''s not as good as mom''s. It''s always a little burnt."


    Jiang Chuheng: ..." This is definitely not his own son.


    Li Haitang didn''t ask about it when he came back from a business trip. He had no idea what the three of them had been doing at home during that time, so he stared at Jiang Chuheng with an ambiguous expression. He was giving the two children a lot of dark food.


    Jiang Chuheng understood the meaning in her eyes and quickly explained, "It was only once that it was slightly burnt. It didn''t taste as bad as I thought. I didn''t have diarrhea after eating it."


    Li Haitang didn''t know whether to laugh or cry. What kind of explanation was that?

 Chapter 441 Beating Is Love, Cursing Is Love

    Chapter 441 beating is love, swearing is love.


    The brothers and sisters were no longer entangled in the dark cooking. An'' an''s heart was now on the delicious new dish, tiger skin and chicken feet. She raised her head and begged, "Dad, mom, you can learn how to make tiger skin and chicken feet from grandma. When we get home, we can make them ourselves."


    "Okay, mom will learn from grandma later." Li Haitang didn''t know how to cook this dish, but he loved it. Every time he came to the provincial capital, he would go to the market to buy it.


    After eating the chicken feet, An'' an pointed at the dishes on the table. "Mom, I want tofu."


    Li Jianping stood up slightly and brought his grandson''s favorite tofu to him. "An'' an, this is fried tofu from home. It''s a little greasier than the ones you bought outside. Don''t eat too much to avoid stomach discomfort. If you like it, we''ll cook it tonight."


    "Okay." An'' an nodded. He was not interested in other dishes, but rather liked tofu.


    Duoduo was not picky and ate fast. Her parents ate up all the food and the rice in the bowl. After eating, she jumped down from the chair and sat down on the sofa to watch tv.


    The two boys next to them probably had a competitive mentality. Seeing that their sister was eating so fast, they also quickened their pace and stripped the rice out of the bowl in a few bites.


    "Oh, with their brothers and sisters leading them to dinner, my troublesome one has finally been obedient once." Ruan Rongrong sighed.


    Liu Fen smiled, "Today''s noisy performance is very good. It''s worth the reward."


    "He can''t stand compliments. Maybe he''ll be back to normal by night." Li Tao felt that he knew his son very well.


    Li Haitang was almost done eating by now, but Jiang Chuheng scooped up two more spoonfuls of corn rib soup for her. She had to pick up her chopsticks again and asked, "Aunt Fen, jinqiao and the rest of them have to work today, right?"


    "Yes, both of them have to work today and have a holiday tomorrow. I''ll bring Xiaoxi over for breakfast tomorrow morning, and then come back with us for the new year."


    This year, because Li Haitang and the others came back for the new year, Duan Jinqiao and his wife decided to go back to their hometown with them. This new year is a family reunion. All the brothers and sisters have been busy for a whole year, so they can only take a break during the new year, and only at this time can they meet.


    "Xiaoxi?" When Duoduo heard the name, he suddenly jumped up and ran over to pull Li Haitang''s clothes and asked, "Mom, who named the same name as my little lizard?"


    Li Haitang: ... "Your little lizard is a lizard. Aunt jin qiao''s son''s name is yuan xi. The two words are different."


    "Oh." Duoduo understood.


    "In the first half of the year, mom and dad brought your siblings to the provincial capital to attend Xiaoxi''s one-year banquet. At that time, you helped him draw lots and choose a stethoscope for him. Don''t you remember?" Li Haitang asked with a smile.


    "Oh, I remember. It''s a cute, fat little brother." Duoduo smiled, then turned around and ran back to the sofa to continue watching tv.


    After dinner, Jiang Chuheng took a short rest. Jiang Chuheng drove the four of Liao Minghui''s family to the bus station. When he came back, he went out with Li Haitang to buy the new year''s gift back home. As for the two children, they had already gone to the amusement park with Li Tao and his son.


    When they got back from shopping, the couple rushed to Teacher Qin''s house and delivered the new year''s gift. Lin peipei, Su Tong and other good friends, they were very busy today, they really couldn''t find time to go out to the party, everyone called to meet in the first month.


    By the time they got home, An'' an and Duoduo had already come back. When they saw them, they all rushed over. "Dad, mom, where have you been?"


    "I just visited my mother''s teacher''s house." Li Haitang changed his slippers at the door and asked casually, "Did you have fun at the amusement park this afternoon?"


    "Happy, uncle took us to play pirate ships and carousels, and a very fun slide." An'' an happily reported that they had also gone to the amusement park in the capital, but they were not tired of it every time.


    Duoduo also told her happily, "Mom, uncle said he would take us to the zoo next time. There are also tigers and giraffes in their zoo."


    "Okay, I''ll take you to the zoo after the new year."


    Mom, uncle also brought us to eat stinky tofu, stinky. He said you liked it, so he brought you a big bowl and put it in the kitchen to warm it up." An'' an tried again.


    Li Haitang had not eaten stinky tofu for a long time. Even if she came to the provincial capital many times, she had not gone to the roadside to buy it. At this time, she was a little greedy and sent something to jiang chuheng behind her: "Hubby, go and bring out stinky tofu. Let''s eat it together."


    "This fried street snack is not very clean and hygienic. It''s not healthy to eat it. You should eat less in the future." Jiang Chuheng always put her body first.


    "Mom, eat less." His children immediately echoed his words.


    Li Haitang patted their heads lovingly, smiled and nodded solemnly, "Yes, mom will eat less. Today, just try two to satisfy her appetite, okay?"


    "Okay. Mom, stinky tofu smells stinky. It tastes good. I ate three and my brother ate four." Duoduo seemed to be still feeling a little unsatisfied.


    This child, she was deliberately trying to provoke herself, Li Haitang chuckled: "If you like to eat, then everyone eat another piece later."


    Li Tao brought her back a hefty portion, but she really only ate two, and the rest was divided by the three of them. The most ruthless thing was that An'' an also said, "Mom, you are so pitiful."


    Jiang chu heng chuckled and ate slowly, even throwing seductive glances at Li Haitang.


    Li Haitang was amused and angry. He stood up and pouted hard at the back of his neck. "Jiang Chuheng, you''re getting more and more childish." After that, he stopped eating with the three of them and strode into the kitchen to learn how to make tiger skin and chicken feet with Liu Fen.


    "Dad, mom said you were childish, and she hit you." Duoduo looked at him with a serious face, as if he had just suffered a great loss.


    "Beating is love, cursing is love!" An'' an shouted.


    Jiang Chuheng: ... "Where did you learn that?"


    Although this sentence makes sense, fighting with his wife, life is more emotional, but this sentence from his five-year-old son, why is it strange?


    "The lines that are often spoken in tv dramas." An'' an answered with a serious expression.


    Jiang Chuheng gritted his teeth and muttered in a low voice, "What kind of drama has such lines that teach bad children."


    His voice was so low that neither of the two children heard him, but they decided that their parents had not quarreled just now and were just playing around, so they continued to eat stinky tofu with relish.


    Li Haitang was studying in the kitchen, completely unaware that her precious son had uttered a golden sentence. If he knew, his heart would definitely be stuffed.

 Chapter 442 I Learned to Protect Myself

    Chapter 442 I learned to protect myself


    Because the family loved to eat tiger skin Chicken Feet, Liu Fen made a big pot in the afternoon, mixed two bowls for everyone to eat at night, and brought the rest back to his hometown tomorrow.


    The children loved the Chicken Feet, so they ate only half a bowl of rice at night.


    Tomorrow was an early departure, and the three children were taken back to their rooms by their parents at nine o'' clock to rest. However, with a new environment, An'' an and Duoduo lay in bed for a long time without falling asleep, rolling between their parents, causing them to sleep late.


    They slept late at night and naturally couldn''t get up in the morning. The two children who had been drowsy were dragged out of bed and carried down the stairs.


    "An'' an, Duoduo, you haven''t woken up yet. Xiaoxi will be here soon. We''ll leave after breakfast." He woke up early and saw the two of them still sleeping on the sofa. He walked over and pushed them hard.


    "Noisy brother, I haven''t woken up yet. I still want to sleep." An'' an answered in a low voice.


    Li Haitang poured them a basin of hot water to wash their faces. When he heard him, he said with a straight face, "I didn''t sleep early last night. I was rummaging in bed. I couldn''t get up this morning."


    After washing the children''s faces and hands, seeing that they were still lying on their stomach and didn''t want to move, they had to threaten in disguised form: "Father will come out soon after going to the toilet. If he sees that you two haven''t sat properly, he will punish you later for standing in the military posture."


    Hearing the word "Punishment," the lazy and confused Duoduo immediately sat up straight and pouted unhappily, "Mom, I''m awake."


    Li Haitang wanted to laugh, but he pretended to be serious, "Stand up and walk around so you won''t feel sleepy. After breakfast, get in the car and catch up on your sleep."


    Jiang chuheng came over after he went to the bathroom and saw the two brothers and sisters sitting on the sofa rubbing their eyes. They were still in a daze. He sat down beside them and gave them tasks, "An'' an, Duoduo, you guys got up this morning and haven''t exercised yet. Review the martial arts instructor''s moves from last week in the living room. Call the troublemaker and ask him to follow suit."


    "Okay." Now that both brother and sister were excited, they immediately jumped up.


    After An'' an posed, he warmly invited naonao to watch, "Brother naonao, we learned a very good defensive move. The coach said that Duoduo and I learned very well. The posture is correct and standard. We''ll call you to see."


    "Okay." His eyes lit up. He had heard from his parents that they were learning martial arts, but he didn''t know what it was.


    When both of them were in position, Jiang Chuheng made a gesture and ordered, "Start!"


    "Drink!"


    "Drink!"


    As soon as his voice fell, both brother and sister shouted loudly, and their hands and feet were very neat.


    "Oh, yes."


    Li Tao, who was holding a mouthwash cup, poked his head out of the bathroom to watch, and saw that the two brothers and sisters were performing their martial arts moves in a decent manner. He looked quite imposing and praised them with a smile.


    "Uncle, don''t disturb us." Duoduo glared at him with his big eyes, then continued to make a second move with his brother.


    After washing his face, Li Haitang smiled and patted Li Tao on the shoulder. He tried to speak softly to him, "Our little Instructor is very serious when he is doing business. Outsiders can''t disturb her, or she will be in a hurry with you."


    Li Tao rolled his eyes and stopped gargling. He stood in the living room with a glass of water in his hand and watched carefully.


    When the two of them showed off a series of coherent movements, the adults in the living room applauded them, clapped excitedly and rushed towards Li Tao, excitedly asking, "Dad, I want to learn martial arts too, just like An'' an and the others."


    "Did you learn to fight?" Li Tao saw through his thoughts at a glance.


    "I, I learned..." Making a scene really wanted to learn to fight. His first thought was to learn how to beat the big sports committee member in his class. His father saw through his mind and was a little embarrassed. He scratched the back of his head and found a perfect excuse for himself, "I learned to protect myself."


    "Who can bully you?" Li Tao gave him a sidelong glance. He was now the overlord of the li family and a relatively bad character in his class. Few children wanted to provoke him.


    "Yes. An'' an and Duoduo were younger than me, but they were so good that I couldn''t beat them. There must be a lot more powerful kids out there than the two of them, so I have to learn martial arts to protect myself." The commotion was so clear-headed that he knew how to find a reason for himself.


    Li Tao didn''t want to talk to him about this now, so he dropped a sentence, "You should learn from An'' an and Duoduo during the chinese new year. See if you can eat this. If you can''t even make a good horse step and can''t hold on to it, then there''s no need to talk about it."


    "I can do it."


    The commotion calmed him down, as if he had found something of interest. He turned around and ran back, pulling his two younger brothers and sisters to teach him the basic skills of horse riding.


    When Yuan Lang and Duan Jinqiao came over with their son in their arms, they saw the three children squatting in the living room, smiling and raising their eyebrows, "Is this practice early in the morning?"


    "Aunt jin qiao, don''t disturb our training." Duoduo rolled his eyes and remained motionless.


    "Okay, I won''t disturb you." Duan Jinqiao smiled and walked towards Li Haitang and the others with his son in his arms. He went to chat with his peers first.


    Ten minutes later, Liu Fen''s voice came from the kitchen, "Dinner."


    "Stop!"


    At Jiang Chuheng''s command, the three children immediately stood up. An'' an and Duoduo looked relaxed. Instead, they made a scene and sweated a little, and their legs trembled a little.


    "Is it okay to make a scene? If you continue training with your brother and sister tomorrow, will you be able to hold on?" Li Haitang took a tissue to wipe the sweat off his face and kneaded down to rub his legs.


    Noisy grinning: "Yes, I can hold on."


    "That''s fine. I just exercised and consumed a lot of energy. I need to eat more breakfast later. Eat more food. You''ll grow taller, keep up with your strength, and keep up with your training."


    The commotion took her words to heart, and she said in high spirits, "I want to eat a big bowl of noodles later."


    "Well, have another egg." Li Haitang took the opportunity to add more food for him. Her nephew had a small appetite and didn''t eat as much as Duoduo.


    Listening to them talk about eggs, yuan xi, who could already speak, grinned and shouted, "Eggs, eat eggs."


    "Xiaoxi likes eggs too. You can have egg soup later, okay?" Li Haitang reached out and carried the chubby man over, fondling his soft little face.


    "Eat eggs, eat cows." Little bean bun didn''t recognize the stranger and expressed his thoughts clearly.


    "Okay, our Xiaoxi''s eggs and cows will be here soon. We''ll have enough to eat later, and then we''ll take the car to the countryside to play, okay?"


    "Play, go play."


    Every child loves to go out and play. Even if it''s snowy, it can''t stop their heart from going out and playing.

 Chapter 443 Its A Little out of Place Here

    Chapter 443 is a bit out of place here.


    After a quick breakfast, the whole family immediately moved their luggage and all kinds of things to bring back to their hometown. Then the three cars set off together to meet the li family''s second and third uncles.


    The li family and the uncle family arrived at the rendezvous point five minutes earlier than them. When they met, they naturally got out of the car and chatted. Li Haitang also led the two children to call out politely and had a brief chat with everyone. Because they had also agreed to meet Li Xiaolin and the rest of them here, after their big family arrived, they drove home together again.


    "Mom, we have a lot of people today. It''s so lively." Duoduo, who was sitting in the back row, craned his neck and looked out of the car.


    "Yes, they made an appointment with other grandparents, uncles, aunts and uncles earlier. Everyone is going back together today."


    "With so many people, can we stay at home? If you can''t stay, do you want to stay in a hotel?" An'' an asked two questions in a row.


    Li Haitang, who was sitting in the passenger seat, turned around and explained to him, "Every family has a house in the countryside, but they don''t usually go home to live. It''s empty. This time, when we get home for the new year, we can check in after a good cleaning. We don''t need to stay in a hotel outside."


    "Mom, are the houses in the countryside as beautiful as ours?" Duoduo asked again.


    "The three grandfathers'' houses are all red brick buildings, all two floors, similar to the houses that I used to take you to the hot springs at the farm last time."


    "Mom, how long will it take us to get home?"


    "If nothing happens on the road, we''ll be home in three hours."


    "Mom, where are we going for lunch?"


    "My aunt called this morning. She cooked at home and waited for us to come home for dinner."


    "Which aunt?"


    It''s grandpa''s sister, aunt chunmei''s mother. You met her when you were little, but you probably forgot. She doesn''t live in the city. She runs a small shop in her hometown with her grandparents and helps them deal with some of the old people''s relationships."


    The siblings did not know what human interaction was, and they started to ask questions if they did not understand. Li Haitang had to answer them patiently.


    She was chatting with the children in detail, while Li Xiaoqin in one of the cars in the middle was filled with emotion. She had just met the li family. If she had met them on the road, she would not have recognized the Li Jiangang and Li Jianjun brothers at all, let alone the others.


    She had not returned to her hometown for more than 30 years. She had long forgotten the way home and could not even speak the words of her hometown. Now that she speaks fluent mandarin, even with her parents and brothers, she suddenly feels a little out of place.


    Li Xiaoqin didn''t know how to say anything when he saw the fellow countrymen he grew up with, and all he said was a simple greeting.


    After leaving the city, their motorcade quickly entered the highway section, and the road was unimpeded. They got off the highway in two and a half hours and turned into the national highway.


    "We''re in the county."


    Li Haitang had not come back for many years. She looked through the window at the spacious County one middle school door not far away. Even she sighed, "When I was in junior high school, I only had one thought in my mind. I wanted to get into this school in the county. At that time, as long as he entered the top three, he was able to enter the County one middle school steadily. The school did not charge tuition fees, as long as he was prepared for living expenses. But I didn''t know that I did too well in the middle school entrance examination and accidentally got into the Tam city 1 middle school. I just lost my fate with the county''s One middle."


    "Mom, you wanted to go to this school before?" An'' an lay on the window and stared at the school not far away.


    "Yes, this high school is the best in our county, and the quality of teaching is still poor, but it is much worse than the Tam city 1 middle school that mom went to later." Li Haitang smiled and introduced them, "Your uncle Li Tao and uncle Li Yang both graduated high school here, and aunt Wang Li and her brother Wang Tiao. They both finished high school and went to college here."


    "Mom, where did you go to junior high school?" An'' an leaned forward.


    "In our hometown of Ping shan town, we will pass by the school gate later. Mom will tell you when we get there." Li Haitang donated a lot of money to the Ping shan middle school over the years to invest in building teaching buildings and school sports grounds, as well as donated a lot of educational resources such as infrastructure and books.


    "Haitang, is aunt preparing lunch in town or in the village today?" Jiang Chuheng, who was driving seriously, suddenly asked.


    "In the village. This morning, she called her father. She and father of Aunt went back to their hometown a few days ago to clean up the house. Today, they opened fire at our house to cook. There''s no room for so many people in this town."


    Li Jianhong and his wife now lived in the suite that Li Haitang had given her. Today, they returned to the 30s and 40s in a grand manner. This kind of suite was not enough to sit in. Only the big houses in the countryside were enough to sit in.


    "It''s hard for her and father of Aunt to go back with so many of us. It''s the end of the year, and it''s a good time for business. In order to cook for us, we have to close the store for a day." Jiang chuheng said.


    "The conditions at home are not bad now. We have long advised her to close the shop and come to the children''s home in the provincial capital for a good time, but they are not willing to do so. Both of them want to take advantage of their young age and good health. They want to earn more money for their retirement, but they also want to try their best not to put pressure on their children."


    Zhou Chunmei and Zhou Chunxing have both made good progress in the provincial capital, both of them have bought houses and settled down, and both of them have stable income sources. Li Jianhong''s remarried man had a son, and now he worked in the Shun da building, with the three Li Jianping brothers watching over him. He did well in the company and earned a lot of money every year.


    In addition to the three children''s annual filial piety to their money, Li Jianhong also bought a few storefronts in town over the years for rent, and the monthly rent was enough to cover the expenses of the family.


    In addition, the Li Jianping brothers and the other three families were rich and prosperous, and every year they would help her out as her only sister. During the chinese new year, all the nieces and nephews in the family would be filial to a lot of money. They lived a much more comfortable life in their hometown than other families.


    "Mom, how long do we have to wait?" Duoduo couldn''t sit still any longer, and his butt twisted like a thorn.


    "We''ll be home in about twenty minutes." Li Haitang looked back at her and saw her stand up and lie down behind the chair. He fondled her little face and said, "You must be tired."


    "I''m a little tired. I want to get out of the car and get some air." The little girl pouted her lips and acted coquettishly.


    Li Haitang smiled. "Let daddy open the window and let you breathe. It''s very cold outside and the temperature is very low, so we won''t get out of the car."


    Jiang Chuheng opened the window a little and looked straight at the road ahead. He said to his daughter, "Duoduo, it''s almost here. Bear with it. When you get home, you can run and play."


    "Okay." The little girl was not afraid of the cold. Her young face leaned over to the window and blew the cold wind.

 Chapter 444 This Is A Line from A Tv Show

    Chapter 444 this is the line from the tv series.


    Looking at the increasingly familiar landscape ahead, Li Haitang turned around and told his children, "We''ll be in town soon. We''ll be home in about five minutes."


    Both siblings were a little listless, licking a lollipop in their hands. An'' an reminded her, "Mom, when you go to junior high school, remember to tell us."


    "Okay, it''s in front."


    At the end of the new year, there were many people coming to town to buy new year''s goods. The shops on both sides of the street were full of people, and there were many people around the stalls on both sides of the road. Their big motorcade had to slow down.


    When they saw the motorcade, the villagers almost confirmed that the three brothers from Lee ka tsuen had returned.


    There were many villagers in Ping shan town who worked in the Shun da building and food wholesale market. Many people knew the three brothers of the li family. Seeing the three brothers of the li family who were driving ahead rolled down their windows, many enthusiastic neighbors rushed forward to greet them, and many squeezed over to shake hands with them.


    The villagers were too enthusiastic. The motorcade was stuck in the town for seven or eight minutes. When they reached the entrance of the Ping shan middle school, Li Haitang pointed at the door and showed the two children, "An'' an, Duoduo, mom went to junior high school here."


    "The wall is too high for us to see." An'' an looked out the window.


    Li Haitang smiled and said, "This wall was built at the back to protect the students. Mom didn''t have a wall when she went to school. In the next two days, my mother will visit my teacher in junior high school and take you inside the school."


    "Okay."


    After driving a little further, Jiang Chuheng said to the two children, "An'' an, Duoduo, this is where father and mother met for the first time. At that time, dad and uncle went to the county to see his seriously ill grandmother. Driving by this place, a nut fell from the car and hit mom''s forehead, knocking her unconscious on the roadside. Uncle was in a hurry and left. Dad sent mom to a nearby clinic. That''s how we met."


    "So romantic." An'' an said suddenly.


    Jiang Chuheng chuckled. Where''s the romance, silly boy?


    Li Haitang laughed, too. "Haha, my dear son, what does romance mean, do you understand?"


    "I don''t understand." An'' an shook his head decisively and added, "This is the line from the tv series."


    Jiang Chuheng was overjoyed and asked with a smile, "Which soap opera did you watch?"


    Yesterday, he said, "Fight is love, curse is love." Today, he said, "It''s so romantic." I don''t know what he will say tomorrow. Is his son reciting soap opera lines at home every day?


    "I don''t know the name of the tv series. It''s aunt yu mei''s favorite tv series. We watched it together."


    Now that the couple had stopped talking, it seemed that it would be better for them and their siblings to watch less of these melodramatic love dramas in the future. After thinking about it, it was better to watch children''s cartoons to ensure their physical and mental health.


    "Mom, it''s a long river." Duoduo seemed uninterested in his brother''s words and shouted excitedly as he pointed to the long river winding out into the distance.


    "Well, grandpa''s family lives by the river. We''ll be there soon. We''ll get off the car after a turn." Li Haitang was also a little tired. He moved his butt and gently shook his slightly sore neck.


    As soon as they arrived in Lee ka tsuen, the cars at the front began to honk their horns, and the ones at the back followed closely, reminding them that they were back.


    Li Fugui and his wife, who lived in their hometown, had been waiting in the small supermarket in the village for a long time. Hearing the trumpet outside, they rushed out with smiles and waved excitedly at them.


    "Grandpa, grandma." Zheng Mingfeng saw them from a long distance. When the car approached, he rolled down the window and shouted at them.


    "Hey, Mingfeng." Li Fugui walked over briskly.


    "Dad, slow down." Li Xiaoqin, who was sitting in the passenger seat, quickly reminded him that she had not seen her old parents for two years. She saw that they were slightly thinner than the previous two years, but they were in good spirits. She was a little relieved and invited, "Dad, mom, get in the car too. We''ll talk when we get home."


    "Okay, let''s not walk back. Let''s take a ride and squeeze in." Li Fugui opened the door and was about to get in the car when he remembered something and asked, "Is haitang back?"


    "Yes, their car is at the back. All four of them are back."


    "Okay, then let''s go back first and call them home later." Li Fugui immediately got into the car and sat in the back row with his grandchildren. As for Zhao Chunhua, he spoke to them and went to his son''s car in front.


    Seeing that the car in front of him stopped moving and was all blocked up, An'' an asked, "Dad, are you there yet? Are you getting off?"


    "Not yet. It''s just a turn ahead. Your great-grandfather and great-grandmother are coming to pick us up."


    "Who are the great-grandparents?" Both brother and sister were confused by a large group of relatives in the family.


    "It''s grandma''s parents, mommy''s grandparents."


    "Mom''s grandparents." Brother and sister looked at each other and said a sentence, and their minds were still sorting out this relationship.


    While the siblings were still struggling, the car had already driven to the door and peeked out the window at the farmyard outside. An'' an asked again, "Dad, are we here now?"


    "Yes, we''re here. Get out of the car."


    Just as they were about to get off the car, firecrackers were suddenly set off outside. Li Haitang had to placate the two children, "An'' an, Duoduo, get out of the car after the firecrackers are set off. Wait a little."


    Children like to set off firecrackers the most, and so do their siblings. They cover their ears excitedly and ask her, "Mom, it''s not chinese new year yet. Why set off firecrackers?"


    "Grandpa and grandma specially prepared firecrackers for the arrival of the two of you."


    After the crackling outside, Li Haitang opened the passenger door and got out of the car, then carried the two children out of the car.


    "Chu heng, haitang, we finally waited for you to come back." Li Jianhong, who was dressed in a big red cotton jacket, came up with a big, smiling stride.


    "Auntie." The husband and wife laughed and shouted at each other. Li Haitang took the two children forward and taught them, "An'' an, Duoduo, this is my aunt. Say hello to your elders."


    "Hello, auntie."


    "Oh, we, An'' an and Duoduo, have grown up. Brother and sister are so handsome and beautiful." The last time Li Jianhong saw them was when they were more than a year old. They were in the provincial capital for the new year, and the couple came back from the capital with their children.


    Li Jianhong''s current husband, wang changxing, also came over. The four of them thanked him politely.


    "Chu heng, haitang, it''s cold outside. Take the children to the house to roast and have a cup of hot tea to keep the cold away."


    "Well, it''s been a hard day for aunt father of Aunt." Li Haitang smiled.


    Li jianhong smiled and said, "Why are you working so hard? We have nothing to do at home anyway. I''ll make you a meal today so that you don''t have to open fire and cook for yourselves when you come back."


    Walking to the door of the hall, Li Jianhong remembered something and pulled Li Haitang to ask, "Haitang, did your mother come back this time?"


    "Yeah, we just got back together."


    "I''ll look for her later. I haven''t seen her for more than 30 years. I want to have a good chat with her." Li Jianhong had already let go of his past grudges, but he kept holding his breath and grinding his teeth on purpose.


    Li Haitang smiled helplessly, "She will come later. Just wait at home."


    "Okay, then I''ll wait at home and treat her to tea." Li jianhong smiled and immediately went to bring them hot tea.

 Chapter 445 It Turned out to Be A Little Devil, Too

    Chapter 445 turns out to be a little devil.


    When li haitang and his wife moved their luggage to the upstairs room, An'' an and Duoduo had already gone upstairs and downstairs to watch the small yard behind them. When they came downstairs, An'' an excitedly pulled her sleeve, "Mom, there are many photos on the wall. I saw your childhood photos."


    "Mom didn''t take pictures when she was young. Most of the pictures on the wall were taken in high school and college, and many were taken when she was studying abroad." Li Haitang led him into the small living room and asked casually, "An'' an, is it cold?"


    "Not cold." He was still wearing the dark blue down jacket from yesterday.


    Walking into the living room, he saw only the adults sitting and drinking tea and grilling the fire. He asked, "Where''s Duoduo?"


    "Outside in the sun valley, playing with firecrackers." Li Jianhong brought them tea and sat them down by the fire. "Kids aren''t afraid of the cold. Just let Duoduo cook here. She''s not willing to."


    "Let her go. She''s not afraid of the cold. She just wanted to get out of the car and have a cool breeze." Jiang Chuheng sat down on the stool and saw his son sitting beside his wife. "An'' an, would you like some hot tea?"


    "I just drank half a glass, no more." An'' an shook his head and kept rubbing it against her chest.


    Li Haitang knew his son too well. He was acting like a spoiled child to her. He pinched his little face and asked with a smile, "Tell me, what do you think?"


    An'' an jumped into her arms and whispered, "Mom, I want to buy firecrackers to play with."


    "Firecrackers? The one that was just set on fire?"


    An'' an nodded.


    Li Haitang raised his eyebrows and shook his head in disapproval, "Children can''t play with firecrackers. It''s very dangerous. If they are not careful, they will get hurt. Later on, mom will take you to buy fireworks for children. It''s less dangerous and more fun."


    An'' an''s eyes lit up with excitement, "Mom, where can I buy it?"


    "There is a small supermarket at the entrance of our village. There will always be fireworks and firecrackers for the new year. After mom finishes a cup of hot tea, she will rest later and take you with her."


    Thank you, mom. I''ll talk to my sister now. We''ll go together later." An'' an was so excited that he immediately turned around and ran away.


    The mother and son were whispering just now, and no one else heard them. After he left, Li Tao asked, "What is An'' an doing?"


    "I want to buy fireworks."


    Duoduo, who had received good news from his brother, ran into the house with two firecrackers in his hands. "Mom, I picked up two firecrackers. Let''s go light them now, shall we?"


    "Jiang Zirui, this is dangerous. Children shouldn''t play around, and they shouldn''t let their mothers let them go." Jiang Chuheng took the thing in her hand.


    The little girl pouted and was a little unhappy.


    Duoduo, this is really dangerous. Children can''t play with it. When setting off firecrackers, young children should stand further away so as not to hurt their skin or ears. "Li Haitang took two gulps from the teacup on the table, then got up and led her out." Let''s go. Mom will take you to buy fireworks for children. We won''t play with such dangerous firecrackers."


    "Okay."


    An'' an, who was rummaging on the ground outside, saw them coming out and immediately followed them. The commotion also followed them. He excitedly suggested to Li Haitang, "Auntie, let''s go buy the kind of sky cannons that rush to the sky at a little bit, and the fireworks that hit the ground. It''s fun. It''s not dangerous."


    "Okay, these are for kids. I''ll buy you more later."


    An'' an and Duoduo had never played this game in beijing before. They both looked curious and held their mother''s hand from left to right, skipping along the concrete road of the village.


    "Haitang, you''re back."


    "Hey, third grandpa, third grandma, long time no see. How are you?" As soon as he turned the corner, he met two of his relatives and elders. Li Haitang greeted him with a bright smile.


    "Thanks to your concern, we are still the same. We are still in good health. Are these your twins?" Third grandma asked with a smile, her back hunched.


    "Yes. An'' an, Duoduo, make a fuss, say hello to your great-grandfather and great-grandmother."


    The three children raised their heads and called out politely, "Great grandpa, great grandma."


    "Hey, all good kids." Third grandfather touched them one by one with his withered hands and asked with a smile, "This is just back. Where are you going?"


    Li Haitang smiled and pointed ahead, "Take them to the small supermarket at the entrance of the village to buy some fireworks. The two grandparents are going to sit at home first. We''ll be back soon. We''ll talk later."


    "Okay, we''re going to your house. We need to talk to your father about something."


    After separating from them, they met a lot of neighbors on the road. Everyone went to play at home. When they saw the three of them, they all gave birth to dragons and phoenixes for a long time.


    After arriving at the snack bar, Li Haitang chatted enthusiastically with the store owner, letting the children choose their favorite fireworks and various small toys at will.


    "All right, we''ll buy this box today. It should be enough for the three of you to have fun today. Come back and buy these big barrels of fireworks the day before new year''s eve. Buy more later and have fun on new year''s eve."


    They bought a lot of fireworks every year, and they were familiar with the variety of fireworks. Pointing at the big barrel of fireworks, they said, "Auntie, these fireworks are especially beautiful. They can rush to the sky, and there are many colors and patterns. Last year, my dad bought me some fireworks, but he said it was expensive, and he wanted me to save a little this year, otherwise I wouldn''t have any new year''s money."


    "Are you asking auntie to buy it for you in disguise?" Li Haitang looked at him with a smile. He turned out to be a little devil.


    Noisy grinning: "Aunt, I don''t want you to give new year''s money, you can buy me two more of these big fireworks."


    "I still have to give you the new year''s money. This can''t be saved. This year''s fireworks, my aunt contracted for you to have a good time. However, we must pay attention to safety, not to set fire to people, and not to play with chase. If you don''t listen to me, I won''t buy it for you, and I won''t buy it in the future."


    "We will obey. We are good children." Duoduo immediately declared, carrying a bundle of fireworks taller than her on her shoulder.


    "Yes, you are good children. Mother trusts you." Li Haitang smiled and took the money from his wallet to settle the bill with the store owner. He also reserved a batch of fireworks tubes with him, which he demanded to buy, and came back to pick them up on new year''s eve.


    "Well, lunch should be ready at home. Go home."


    When they came back with a large box of fireworks in their arms, there were a lot of neighbors in the house. Li Haitang and his three children greeted them politely. Today was the first time for the twins to come, and they received many red envelopes from their relatives and elders.


    After greeting the elders, the three children were in a hurry to play with fireworks, so Li Haitang had to deal with the three of them first.


    "An'' an, Duoduo, these long firecrackers are fired at night. They don''t work during the day. We''ll play after dinner. Now you guys play with these kinds of cannons and little fireworks on the ground during the day. Mom will teach you how to play later."


    "Okay. Mom, hurry up." Duoduo was anxious.


    "Let''s go and play outside in an empty place, not in a crowded place." Li Haitang asked them to take some of each and took them outside.

 Chapter 446 A Golden Den Is Worse Than A Dogs Den

    Chapter 446 a golden nest is not as good as a dog''s nest


    The two children found interesting toys and cheered happily. They kept smashing them, and the siblings kept smashing them as if they were playing a game.


    "Hey, An'' an, Duoduo, slow down and save some money. If you finish, you won''t be able to do it." The commotion also had a box in his hand, but the speed was much slower than their brother and sister. Watching them fight and smash, his flesh ached.


    "Noisy brother, it''s fun. I like to play with this." Dodo jumped happily and said to Li Haitang, "Mom, let''s go buy another box later, okay?"


    "Sure, you can buy it when you''re done." These things are not expensive, so the children can have a good time.


    Making a scene with a look of envy: "Aunt, you are really too generous."


    Li Haitang chuckled, "Don''t flatter your aunt. You can play with your brother and sister. She''ll buy it for you later."


    "Okay." They made a scene and jumped up happily.


    After ten minutes of playing with them, Jiang Chuheng came out to look for them. "Honey, it''s time for dinner. Bring them back for dinner."


    "Sure." Li Haitang waved at the three children, "Let''s go. Let''s eat first and play in the afternoon."


    "Dad, this cannon and firecracker are fun. We didn''t buy anything in beijing. I want to bring some home for brother dawn and brother Huai Jin." An'' an rushed over in high spirits.


    Jiang Chuheng took two of them from his son''s hand and threw them on the ground. After two loud bangs, he told him, "These are flammable and explosive materials. You can''t take the plane with you."


    "Ah!" An'' an was a little disappointed.


    "Dawn and Huai Jin come to the provincial capital every year to celebrate the new year with the xia family''s grandparents. They can also buy these fireworks in the provincial capital. You don''t have to bring them." Jiang chuheng touched his head.


    "Oh, the provincial capital can also be bought."


    This kind of fireworks is produced by the fireworks factory here, and the provincial capital can buy more varieties. There are also some in the capital. You have to go to a specialized firecracker shop to get them. Ordinary department stores and small shops are not allowed to sell them." Jiang Chuheng introduced him casually and led him into the house for dinner.


    An'' an didn''t understand what he was saying and chased after his father. However, there were so many people in the hall that Jiang Chuheng didn''t hear him.


    The neighbors who came to play had already had lunch. They came here to play and chat, and discussed with the li brothers about the new year''s pig slaughter this year and other ancestral worship.


    "Haitang, I prepared the dishes for An'' an and Duoduo separately, without chili." Li jianhong wore an apron and carried a tray with four small bowls of vegetables on it.


    Aunt, thank you for your hard work. Both brother and sister can eat spicy food. They don''t have to prepare the dishes alone. Just eat the same as us."


    Duoduo, who was sitting next to her, looked up and thanked her, "Auntie, I like spicy food. I''m not picky. I don''t need to prepare food alone. Thank you."


    "Hey, okay. If you can eat spicy food without being picky, then I won''t prepare the dishes for you alone in the future." Li Jianhong smiled brightly and placed the light corn ribs soup and meat patties and steamed eggs on the tray in front of the siblings. "These two dishes are light, and the other two stir-fries. I''ll take them back to the pot and bring them over with some spicy food."


    "Thank you, auntie." Neither of the children needed any parental guidance and thanked them sensibly.


    "Good boy." Li jianhong smiled and praised, then returned to the kitchen with the dishes.


    When all the dishes were served, everyone immediately began to eat. The men poured a glass of wine and drank, while Li Haitang invited the three children to eat their favorite corn.


    The commotion was eating a piece of corn with a chopstick in its hand. Suddenly, something occurred to her. She leaned over and asked, "Auntie, would you like some roasted sweet potatoes?"


    "Eat, where is it?" Li Haitang hadn''t eaten roasted sweet potatoes in years, and he really missed the taste.


    "Not now, but it can be roasted." He grinned and added, "I can bake."


    "You can?" Li Haitang raised his eyebrows.


    "I will. My aunt taught me. This summer vacation, I lived in my hometown for more than a month. My aunt made me roasted sweet potatoes and taught me how to cook them. I went up the mountain with my next-door neighbor''s brother and sister to feed the cows and sheep. We dug a hole and lit a fire to roast potatoes and sweet potatoes. They were delicious."


    "Okay, after dinner, you can roast some sweet potatoes for us. Aunt just wants to eat." Li Haitang trusted him with the task.


    She nodded her head seriously and asked Li Jianping, "Grandpa, do we have sweet potatoes?"


    "No, our fields have been planted by other families. After dinner, grandpa went to the neighbor''s house to get some sweet potatoes." There are plenty of sweet potatoes and potatoes in the countryside. Just go to your relatives'' house and get some.


    "Grandpa, take more. Roasted sweet potatoes are delicious." Make a scene.


    Li Jianping nodded.


    Li Tao listened in disbelief and lowered his head to talk to Ruan Rongrong, "How can my son make food? Can I eat it?"


    "Your son is not as bad as you think."


    Ruan Rongrong had heard her son talk about the fun of summer vacation earlier. She was reluctant to send him to the countryside to suffer, but after more than a month, she picked him up and found that although he was tanned a lot, his delicate and lazy body had worn off a lot. She also knew how to care about her elders. At that time, she felt that this summer vacation was worth it.


    The three children were all thinking about playing with fireworks. They quickly finished a bowl of rice and went out to play. Even Xiaoxi, little bean bun, was clamoring to play with fireworks.


    After dinner, Li Haitang also sat in the hall with the other villagers whom he had not seen for a long time, chatting about their daily chores and asking about their situation. Knowing that everyone was now living a better life, most of the younger generation in each family earned money working in the Shun da building, and those who did not work in this industry also worked in places like Yangcheng in the south, and their wages were still passable. In short, they had a good life.


    Now, every household in the village has built a wide and bright red brick house. The front and back of the house are circled with a lot of area for planting fruit trees or garden. The elders live in a rich and comfortable home.


    There were also many young people who bought houses and settled down in the city. They had taken their elders to live in the city, but most people felt comfortable living in the countryside. They did not want to live in the city, and still stayed in their hometown to raise livestock and livestock, and live a quiet and quiet life.


    Once a person gets old, he doesn''t want to move his nest. The golden nest is not as simple as his own. They would rather live in the poor and remote countryside for a lifetime than live in the bustling and bustling big city. Living in this strange place, they could not find a sense of belonging in life.


    Li Haitang could understand what everyone was thinking. She was only in her thirties, and she was in her prime to fight for it. But sometimes she was tired, and she wanted to stop and sit quietly at home, drinking tea and chatting with her husband and children. She didn''t want to go anywhere.

 Chapter 447 Did You Take the Immortal Medicine?

    Chapter 447 you took the immortal medicine.


    Li Haitang chatted with them for an hour or two and thought of coming out to take a breath and visit the two children. When she saw that the box of fireworks that she had bought at noon had already been thrown at the gate, and there were no more fireworks in it, she raised her eyebrows and muttered in a low voice, "These two little bastards."


    When she heard the cries of children chasing from the sun valley terrace near Uncle Zhu''s house, she strode over and saw that the children were all there. Jiang Chuheng and Yuan Lang were all around chatting.


    "An'' an, Duoduo, are you done with a box of fireworks?"


    "Mom, it''s all over." An'' an was running after his sister. When he saw her coming, he immediately turned around and ran towards her.


    "The three of you finished in two hours?"


    "No. Dad asked us to divide a lot of them for the other kids to play with, and each of us had two boxes, so one box was soon gone." An'' an explained to her.


    Li Haitang nodded, "Well, it''s time to share it with the other kids. It''s enough to play so much during the day, and the rest of the fireworks at night."


    "Okay, we''ll go shopping tomorrow morning."


    Li Haitang nodded in agreement. Seeing that he was sweating all over from running around with a bunch of children, he shouted at him, "Come on, didn''t you say you were going to roast sweet potatoes for auntie? It''s already three o'' clock. Where''s your roasted sweet potato?"


    "Well, it''s roasted in the woodstove." It was only after the commotion that she remembered this and ran home as soon as she could.


    "You wait for his roasted sweet potatoes. It''ll be nice to have some charred coal for you later." Li Tao smiled and flicked his cigarette skillfully.


    Jiang Chuheng reached out to grab his wife and smoothed her messy hair. "Aunt watched from the back kitchen. She roasted half a dustpan of sweet potatoes. I''ll let you eat enough later."


    "Pure natural, pollution-free, raw, healthy food. Eat more later." Li Haitang smiled. Sweet potatoes were often bought for porridge, but roasted sweet potatoes had not been eaten for many years. She really missed the smell.


    Jiang Chuheng was about to say something when he saw Zheng Wentao and the others walking to the corner in front of him. "Haitang, mom and dad are here."


    Everyone followed his line of sight and saw Zheng Mingfeng waving at them with his hands raised. Li Haitang waved as well and patted Li Tao, who was smoking on the side, "Li Tao, tell dad and aunt Fen, especially auntie, that the person who asked her for tea is here."


    Li Tao was stunned and did not understand what she meant.


    "Auntie and my mother haven''t seen each other for more than 30 years. I think we''ll have a good chat later." Li Haitang explained to him.


    Li Tao understood and smiled, "Your mother is no match for my aunt. We can''t talk about her."


    "There are quite a few of them here. The two sides are about the same. We''ll just watch the show later." Li Haitang was still looking forward to it.


    When Li Tao returned home to report, the others all looked at Li Haitang. Chu heng in Lianjiang was curious. "What''s going on?"


    "Later."


    Li Fugui and his wife brought all the younger members of the family over. When they saw them, they shouted happily, "Chu heng, haitang."


    "Grandpa, grandma." The couple greeted them with a smile and called their children over to greet their elders.


    When a large group of them had finished their conversation and Li Haitang was about to call them home, Li Jianhong, who was slightly plump, strode over with great strides and shouted at the top of his voice, "Li Xiaoqin, you can finally bear to come back."


    Li Xiaoqin, who was holding An'' an Duoduo''s hand, heard the familiar voice he had not heard in more than 30 years. His face changed slightly, and in an instant, he regained his composure. He walked out from behind the crowd with the two children, smiling comfortably, "Jianhong, long time no see."


    Li Jianhong was already in front of them. He had a lot of anger to say, but when he saw her, he looked up and down and fixed his eyes on her well-maintained face. The words in his mouth became, "You have taken the immortal medicine."


    Li Xiaoqin was actually prepared to be scolded or even beaten by her, but when she suddenly said something like that, she was a little dumbfounded.


    Before she could speak, Li Jianhong began to crack like a firecracker. "Why, do you think that holding An'' an and Duoduo, I will not settle the score with you for the sake of both of them? You have a good idea. I have to settle accounts with you for the past thirty years. Come here."


    Her voice was sharp and loud, scaring An'' an and Duoduo. Duoduo quickly stood between them, frowning and saying, "Auntie, don''t quarrel with grandma. We have something to talk about. Sit down and talk slowly."


    "Er..." Seeing that the child was frightened, li jianhong quickly bent down and tried to soothe her gently, "Duoduo, aunt isn''t going to argue with your grandmother. I''m going to talk to her about something. When we were kids, we grew up together. Like you and An'' an, we played together every day. We used to be good friends. Then something happened. Your grandmother went to the capital for more than 30 years and didn''t come back. Today, she finally came back. I want to have a good talk with her."


    "Really? Aren''t you guys fighting?" Duoduo still didn''t believe it.


    "We really don''t quarrel. We''re just reminiscing about the past." Li Jianhong immediately promised her that he would stand up straight and grind his teeth at Li Xiaoqin, "You have two good grandchildren."


    Li Xiaoqin acknowledged her words and fondled the heads of his two grandsons and granddaughters. He lowered his head and said to them, "An'' an, Duoduo, your aunt and grandmother were inseparable good friends when they were young. We don''t quarrel. Grandma used to do something wrong and always owed your aunt an apology. We haven''t seen each other for more than 30 years. Grandma will take this opportunity to apologize to her."


    "Oh, dad said that knowing your mistakes can make a difference. Since grandma did something wrong, you should go and apologize to grandma." Duoduo immediately stepped aside.


    Jiang Chuheng and Li Haitang: ... "" can they not have this child


    "Hehe..." The others were amused by her words. The people here were the youngest of her age, and the sermons were so formal that they looked like a pedant.


    Seeing Duoduo move aside and say such interesting things, Li Jianhong''s anger dissipated a little. He turned to Zheng Wentao, who was standing next to Li Xiaolin with glasses, and said to Li Xiaoqin, "Your man looks fine. No wonder you lost your soul and wanted to go with him."


    The smile on Li Xiaoqin''s face froze.


    Li Jianhong glanced at Zheng Mingfeng and Zheng Minglong again, but his words were still unpleasant to hear, "I don''t know what kind of virtue you have accumulated in your past life, giving birth to three outstanding children. You don''t have a good character, and you don''t have much ability. You just have a pretty face. You shouldn''t be rewarded with such good fortune."


    Speaking of the three children, Li Xiaoqin was a little proud and a little guilty. Of course, this guilt was for Li Haitang, and she sighed and answered, "Your two children are also very good, they are very filial and obedient, and you will live happily for the rest of your life."


    "Thank you for your good words." Li jianhong gritted her teeth at her and turned to Li Haitang, "Haitang, please invite your grandparents, father and aunt, brothers and sisters to sit at home and make a good pot of tea for them. I''ll find a place to talk with your mother before coming over."


    In order to reassure them, he added, "Drink your tea at ease. We won''t fight, let alone fight."


    Li Haitang smiled, nodded, and told the others to go home and sit down, leaving them to find a place to chat.

 Chapter 448 The Real City Boy

    Chapter 448 the real city boy


    "Wow, there are so many guests at home." Following Li Haitang to the door, Zheng Mingfeng was frightened by the situation in the hall.


    Li Fugui introduced them: "They are all neighbors of Lee ka tsuen, and also relatives and elders with close ties. Every time Jianping comes back for the new year, the villagers like to come here to play."


    Li Jianping, who had been talking to the villagers, saw that the whole family had arrived and quickly got up to greet them, ordering the younger generation to make tea.


    The Li Xiaolin and Li Xiaoyu brothers had returned quite a few times over the years. They held cigarettes to salute the elders, led their wives and children to greet them, and Zheng Wentao and the Zheng Mingfeng brothers followed behind politely and politely.


    "Uncle six, why is your son-in-law and granddaughter back, but xiaoqin didn''t?" A woman in the crowd asked loudly.


    Li Fugui, who had just sat down, replied, "Xiao qin is back too. Jian hong just called her at the door. The two of them are talking outside. They will come in later."


    "Oh, I haven''t seen her in over thirty years. It''s rare for me to come back. I have to talk to her later." Said the other.


    "Yes, it''s not easy for her to come back. If you all come to our house tomorrow, we''ll all have a good chat." Li Fugui warmly invited.


    "Okay." The other party readily agreed.


    After Li Haitang brought everyone tea, he took a bag of chocolates and beautifully packaged candies from the capital city, added some to the table, and distributed some to his uncle''s children.


    As soon as they were done, the commotion finally dragged a large dustpan out of the kitchen behind them. "Auntie, roasted sweet potatoes are ready. It smells good after roasting a big dustpan."


    "Yes, it does smell good. It''s very efficient and tiring." Li Haitang praised him and turned to Zheng Minglong and the others, "Do you want roasted sweet potatoes?"


    Zheng Minglong craned his neck to take a look and said, "I haven''t eaten. You can try."


    "Not even roasted sweet potatoes, a real city boy." Li Tao casually took out two pieces of paper on the table, wrapped one of the largest and handed it to him, "It''s not bad. It''s pure natural and healthy. You two should share it."


    "Sure."


    Li Haitang shared the rest of the family, half of her children, and half of her and Jiang Chuheng''s. The spacious living room soon smelled of sweet potatoes.


    "Mom, it''s so delicious. It smells so sweet. It''s better than sweet potato porridge." Duoduo also likes to eat.


    Li Haitang saw that her mouth was full of sweet potato paste. He took a tissue to wipe her mouth and said, "If you like it, I''ll roast it for you tomorrow."


    Li Jianhong and Li Xiaoqin found a place to talk outside, and they didn''t talk alone for long. They only talked for about ten minutes before they came into the house.


    Li Xiaoqin hadn''t been back for many years, and many of the neighbors didn''t know each other anymore. It was only through the introduction of his old parents that he could barely remember.


    The villagers had a vague impression of her. They only remembered that she was pretty when she was a child, but now that she was in her fifties, her figure and face were well maintained, and she looked much younger than her peers.


    Li Fugui and his group did not stay at home for long. They came to invite the four of Li Haitang''s family to dinner. An'' an and Duoduo liked to play with Zheng Mingfeng and immediately followed them home.


    "Haha, mom, I see a lot of chickens, ducks and geese." As soon as he got to the door, Duoduo excitedly ran to the poultry pen surrounded by a fence.


    As soon as she rushed over, all the chickens, ducks and geese in the pen were frightened and flew around. The geese were also screaming at her, and they all rushed towards her as if they were going to peck her.


    "Duoduo, run away." Li Haitang immediately reminded her.


    Duoduo reacted quickly. When the goose rushed towards her, it immediately turned around and ran away. After running to a safe distance, she pointed at them and complained, "Mom, I don''t catch them. I just want to see them. Why did those geese peck me?"


    "You rushed over so fast. They thought you were going to hurt them. If you want to see them up close, you have to walk over slowly and watch them quietly. Don''t scare them out loud."


    "Oh."


    The children who grew up in the city had never seen so many chickens, ducks, and geese. They were so excited to see them.


    "An'' an, Duoduo, don''t get too close, and don''t go hunting geese. It hurts to peck people." Li Haitang warned and followed the others into the house to get a fire.


    Li Fugui and his wife had lived in their hometown for more than half a year, not only raising poultry, but also raising two pigs. The fields at the front of their house had been turned into vegetable gardens, growing vegetables, and living a leisurely farm life.


    Having the children drink tea and roast in the living room, Zhao Chunhua began to prepare dinner for the evening. She went to the garden to pick vegetables with her basket. Remembering something, she went to the living room door and asked, "Haitang, what fresh vegetables do you want to eat?"


    Li Haitang stood up and smiled, "I''ll go with you to the garden."


    "Sure. Your grandfather and I grew a lot of vegetables at home, each with a small piece. Whatever you like to eat, we''ll cook it tonight."


    Zheng Mingfeng followed them closely and introduced her, "Sister, there is a kind of vegetable that is very delicious. We ate it this afternoon. I haven''t eaten it in the capital or anywhere else."


    "Hmm? What''s your name?" Li Haitang asked.


    "Granny said it''s winter amaranth. I''ve never seen it before, and I''ve never eaten it before. It tastes great with some broth."


    "Oh, winter amaranth. I haven''t eaten it in years." Li Haitang almost forgot the taste of the dish, but he still remembered its appearance. Walking outside, he saw the two children still around the chicken coop and waved at them, "An'' an, Duoduo, come here and play with mom in the garden. Mom will teach you how to recognize vegetables. Come back later to see the chickens, ducks and geese."


    "Okay." The brother and sister rushed over immediately.


    Mom, this is a carrot. I know it. And this one, the white radish."


    "Mom, this is chinese cabbage. We ate it at home."


    "I know this one too. It''s cauliflower. Fried meat with cauliflower is the best. Dad loves this dish."


    "Mom, what is this long-flowered dish?"


    "Auntie, why do you only pick the leaves of this dish? Why not have a pole?"


    ..."


    With the two of them by their side, it was as if they had two sparrows with them, and the three adults could not answer their questions as quickly as they could.


    After picking a basket full of fresh vegetables, Li Haitang led the two children out of the garden. "All right, the vegetables for tonight are picked. Will you continue to see the chickens, ducks and geese, or go to the house to watch cartoons over the fire?"


    "Watch cartoons." The siblings answered in unison.


    "Sure. It''s cold outside. Go and sit inside so you don''t catch a cold." Li Haitang took them outside to clean the mud off his shoes before they went in together.

 Chapter 449 His Legs Were As Short As A Toads

    Chapter 449 had legs as short as a toad''s.


    As soon as they got inside, Duoduo climbed onto Jiang Chuheng and said coquettishly, "Dad, I''m a little tired. I want to hug him."


    Jiang Chuheng picked her up and put her on his lap. He touched her hands and face. He felt a little cold. "I''ve been running outside all afternoon. Sit on me and rest. After dinner, go play."


    He held his daughter in his arms, so Li Haitang naturally held his son in his arms and poured them a cup of hot tea.


    Brother and sister did not take a nap at noon. They had been playing all afternoon. They were really a little tired. They sat on their parents''legs without saying a word. Soon, their eyelids became heavy and sleepy.


    Seeing that the two children were about to sleep, Li Xiaoqin quickly took out two small quilts from the house and wrapped them up. The others also lowered their voices as much as possible.


    It was dark and dinner was served at home. Li Haitang had to wake up the two children who were sleeping soundly, "An'' an, Duoduo, wake up. Dinner is ready."


    An'' an quickly opened his eyes and said in a confused voice, "Mom, I don''t want to eat. I want to sleep."


    "Get up and eat first, then go to bed later. It''s dark now. It''s evening. We bought a lot of fireworks and set them off tonight. We''ll go home after dinner and set them off." Li Haitang had to tempt him with the fireworks.


    Sure enough, when he heard the unfinished fireworks during the day, he immediately woke up, rubbed his eyes, and said with a little excitement, "Mom, let''s go home now, or else the fireworks will be ruined by brother."


    "No, uncle and aunt won''t let him put it all away. They''ll wait for us to go back. It''s time for dinner. He must be having dinner too. Let''s go back after dinner at grandpa''s, shall we?"


    "Okay." An'' an immediately sat up straight.


    Duoduo was also woken up by jiang chuheng. He was a little angry when he got up. He didn''t speak with a straight face, but he didn''t make any noise.


    Seeing that everyone was coming with their food, there was a dish on the table that she had ordered before. She pointed at the bowl and said, "Dad, I ordered this dish. It''s your favorite dish."


    "Well, so many dishes are made by grandma and grandma. Thank them for their hard work." Jiang Chuheng took the opportunity to teach her.


    The dinner was very sumptuous, with everyone''s favorite stir-fried bacon and ribs with garlic leaves, fresh boiled fish, braised chicken, and a few more home-grown specialty vegetables at the request of Li Haitang and Zheng Mingfeng.


    "Honey, try this winter amaranth. You probably have never eaten it before." Li Haitang gave Jiang Chuheng a chopstick.


    "Winter amaranth?" It was the first time Jiang Chuheng had heard of this dish. He took it and stuffed it into his mouth. He chewed and said, "I really haven''t eaten it. It must be a vegetable from the south."


    "It should be. Now that it''s popular to grow vegetables in greenhouses, the north will definitely be able to buy them in the future." Li Haitang also gave some food to his children so that they could have a taste of it.


    An'' an finished the vegetables his mother had given him and said to her, "Mom, I don''t want any more vegetables. I want bacon."


    "You''re so young, you have such a strong taste, and you like spicy food more and more." Li Haitang gave him some bacon, a piece of pork ribs, broccoli and carrots, and so on. "You''re still a child. It''s time for you to grow up. You have to eat a balanced diet. Otherwise, you won''t grow up."


    "Brother, don''t be picky. Otherwise, your legs will grow as short as a toad''s." Duoduo said, pulling his sleeve with a serious face.


    An'' an was shocked by her, "Really?"


    "Really." Duoduo nodded seriously.


    Jiang Chuheng and Li Haitang both looked at Duoduo with exaggerated expressions. Where did she learn this theory?


    Everyone else laughed. Zheng Mingfeng asked with a smile, "Duoduo, who did you hear?"


    Duoduo blinked, as if he was reminiscing. After thinking for a long time, he couldn''t remember. He frowned and said, "I forgot. I don''t remember which grandmother in the yard said that."


    Jiang Chuheng: ... "Ask mom to stop bringing Duoduo around later."


    What kind of metaphor is this? It scares the children.


    Li Haitang was secretly happy and didn''t take his words. He took the opportunity to put more carrots and vegetables in his son''s bowl. "An'' an, what my sister said makes sense. If you don''t eat vegetables and are picky, you won''t grow tall. You told us before that if you want to grow taller than dad, you have to eat more vegetables, drink more milk, and eat more fruit. You can''t just eat dry rice and salty and spicy dishes."


    "Okay, I eat vegetables. I must be taller than dad." An'' an was frightened by the frog leg in his sister''s mouth.


    "Eat a little of everything, so that the nutrition is more balanced, and you won''t get tired of a certain dish at once."


    After he finished eating the dishes in the bowl, Li Haitang picked up some chicken and other spicy dishes for him. The same goes for Duoduo. She eats better than her brother. No matter what the couple puts in her mouth, she orders more food and doesn''t dislike anything she doesn''t like.


    The two of them had a full meal, especially Duoduo. She liked to eat broccoli fried meat as much as Jiang Chuheng did. She also liked bacon. After eating a bowl and a half of rice, she stopped.


    After dinner, they sat down and drank a cup of tea. The two children were anxious to go home and set off fireworks. They had to leave and take the two children home first.


    "Brother troublemaker, we''re back."


    The family had already had dinner, and the commotion was waiting for them to come back. As soon as they heard the voices of their brother and sister, the commotion immediately jumped up from the sofa and rushed into the next room to move the fireworks out, ready to start work.


    "Father of Aunt, do you have a lighter?" The commotion carried the fireworks and stood at the door asking jiang chuheng.


    "Yes." Although Jiang Chuheng no longer smoked, he had cigarettes and lighters with him, which he prepared for his elders according to the customs here.


    "One for each of us, please light it for us." The commotion skillfully peeled off the outer packaging, sent one to each of the siblings, and taught them: "An'' an, Duoduo, later when father of Aunt ignites, you will lift it up and put it in the sky. Don''t throw it around, so it won''t hurt anyone."


    "Okay." It was their first time playing this game, and they were in high spirits.


    Li Tao looked through the window and saw that his son still had the demeanor of a brother. He smiled and turned to Ruan Rongrong and said, "Why do I feel like I''ve grown up and become more sensible?"


    "He''s a brother. He should take care of his brother and sister." Ruan Rongrong noticed the movement outside.


    Jiang Chuheng quickly lit them one by one, then stood aside and taught the two children, "Keep it up. Just wait a few seconds."


    "Bang!"


    After the first explosion, the siblings were shocked and their hands shook, but they soon calmed down and grinned excitedly, "It''s so beautiful and fun."


    "Bang!" Just as their voices fell, the second came.


    Three fireworks were fired together, and from time to time white fireworks flashed across the sky, illuminating the pitch-black night sky and startling the quiet and peaceful village.

 Chapter 450 Its A Form of Respect for Others

    Chapter 450 this is a form of respect for others


    Listening to the intensive running and shouting coming from all directions, Li Haitang smiled and said, "This is good. It has attracted all the children in the village. These fireworks are not enough."


    "I''ll go to the grocery store and get some back." Jiang Chuheng also knew that the children loved this thing the most. In order to make them happy, he was willing to be generous.


    Seeing that dad went to buy some more, An'' an shouted excitedly, "Dad, buy us some more cannons."


    "Sure." Jiang Chuheng''s answer came from afar.


    When An'' an and the others finished firing off the fireworks in their hands, Jiang Chuheng came back with a large box of fireworks. He gave two to each of the twenty or thirty children who gathered here to play, and two to each of them to enjoy themselves tonight.


    Thirty children were playing together, pointing their fireworks at the sky, and standing in a line at jiang chuheng''s command, they played with some momentum.


    "So beautiful, so lively."


    It was so noisy outside that the adults stopped watching tv and all came out to watch them play.


    "It''s over. Our xiao xi is so greedy that she can''t hold her anymore." Duan Jinqiao stood at the entrance of the hall with her son in her arms, watching the fun. Seeing her son pouncing forward and shouting, she was a little confused.


    "Give him one to play with." Li Haitang took one of the remaining fireworks and handed it to Yuan Lang. With their parents watching, they were not afraid to hurt the child.


    After playing for half an hour and setting off all the fireworks that they had just bought, the children went home with a lingering desire.


    "An'' an, Duoduo, you two have had enough fun today. Come to the bathroom with mom to wash your face and feet and get ready to go back to bed." Li Haitang had already taken the toiletries downstairs.


    An'' an had a bright smile on her face. She ran over and hugged her legs and said, "Mom, I haven''t had enough fun yet. I don''t want to sleep."


    "Then wash your face and soak your feet. You can watch tv later." Li Haitang bent down to pick him up and deliberately rubbed his face against it. His palms were scratched under his groans. "I''ve been playing all afternoon. I''m not tired of it yet. Both of you are very energetic. Even adults can''t compare to you."


    "Haha, mom, it tickles." He was most afraid of scratching and creaking, and his small body kept shaking vigorously.


    "It''s good to be ticklish. When you''ve had enough fuss and your energy is almost exhausted, you''ll be able to sleep well tonight." Li Haitang continued to tease him.


    "Dad, help me. Help me." An'' an couldn''t break free from his mother''s claws and had to reach out for help.


    Jiang chuheng looked at them with a smile and said, "No."


    "Brother, I''ll save you." Duoduo immediately rushed over, grabbed Li Haitang''s leg and climbed up, but how could she climb up? She couldn''t get up with both hands around her waist.


    "Sister, hurry up. I can''t hold on any longer." An'' an kept dodging and laughing, "Mom, haha, mom, it''s itchy. Stop playing. I''m itchy."


    Duoduo, who had been trying to climb up, looked up with a guilty face, "Brother, I can''t climb up. I can''t save you. I really tried my best."


    "Haha... Haha..." Li Jianping and the others laughed together. The little girl sometimes sounded so mature and cute when she spoke.


    Li Haitang played with his son for a while and stopped. Seeing that he was laughing so hard that his saliva spurted out, he took a tissue from his pocket and wiped his mouth."


    An'' an was still grinning, hugging his mother''s neck affectionately and licking her with his mouth, "Mom, I''ll lick it clean for you."


    "Hey, Jiang Ziyan, you''re a puppy. You licked the powder off mom''s face." Li Haitang quickly grabbed him, wiped his face with a tissue, hugged him better, and taught him, "Don''t lick mom''s face. Mom has makeup on her face, skin care products and cosmetics on her face. These things contain slight toxins and can''t be eaten in her mouth."


    "There''s poison in it. Why does mom put it on her face?" An'' an''s small face became serious.


    Li Haitang patted his little butt and explained to him, "Mom uses makeup remover to clean up every night."


    "Oh, mom, why do you need makeup?" Asked Duoduo, who was still standing at his feet.


    Makeup is a form of etiquette. Dressing up beautifully and elegantly to meet everyone is a form of respect for others. It''s like going to school, putting on uniform, clean shoes, carrying the same bag, combing your hair, and tidying yourself up. That''s respect for teachers."


    Both brother and sister understood, their big bright eyes blinking, as if they had memorized their mother''s words.


    "Brother, come down. It''s mom''s turn to hug me." Duoduo pulled An'' an''s leg from behind.


    An'' an wiggled his butt and turned to her, "You let daddy hug you. Mommy is mine."


    "Mom is my mom too." Duoduo responded quickly.


    "Mine tonight, yours tomorrow." An'' an replied and immediately hugged her mother''s neck as if she was afraid of being snatched away by her sister.


    Li Haitang smiled helplessly. What did her precious son say?


    Duoduo was unhappy, pouting and tugging at the bottom of her pants, "Mom, I want to hug."


    "Come on, let''s hug. Mother is a strong man, and both of them can move."


    Li Haitang bent down and held his son firmly with his left hand, while his free right hand picked up his daughter, "It''s a bit difficult for mommy to hold two of them. Don''t move around, or the three of us will fall."


    "Daddy is strong. He can carry the three of us." Duoduo turned around and wanted to call his father over. An'' an said quickly, "Duoduo, don''t move. Mom won''t be able to hold you."


    Li Haitang held the two children in his arms and kissed each other. He rubbed the tip of his nose against them and played. "When you turn five, mom won''t be able to hold the two of you at once."


    "Mom, we grew up when we were five. We don''t need mom''s arms anymore. We can walk by ourselves."


    "Now you can walk on your own. After playing for a long time, you are still very energetic. Why do you want your mother to hold both of you?" Jiang Chuheng walked over and stood by, afraid that Li Haitang would fall if he couldn''t hold her.


    Both brother and sister thought that their father came here to wring them off. They all hugged their mother''s neck in tacit agreement and held her tightly.


    "Cough, cough, loosen up a little. You''re choking mom so hard that she can''t breathe." Li Haitang quickly rubbed his head against both of them.


    Jiang Chuheng reached out and pulled the children''s hands away. "What are you doing around mom''s neck? You have to be a little lighter when you''re holding her. You can''t breathe when you''re holding her."


    They allowed the two children to play coquettish for a while, then took them to wash their faces and soak their feet. Seeing that they were not sleepy yet, they had to play with them in the living room for more than half an hour, and didn''t bring them upstairs until nine o'' clock to rest.

 Chapter 451 Pig Killing Skill

    Chapter 451 pig killing skills


    The living room and bedroom in the old house were air-conditioned, and it was comfortable to sleep at night. It was not cold at all. The two children were probably a little sleepy, and the sound of even breathing could be heard in less than three minutes when they were tucked in.


    Sleep well all night until dawn.


    Jiang Chuheng was the first to wake up. Seeing that his wife and children were sleeping soundly, he got up lightly and went downstairs to wash up first.


    Not long after, she woke up early today and knocked on the door, "Auntie, An'' an, Duoduo, get up."


    Li Haitang rolled over, put on his glasses, looked at his watch, yawned and replied, "Get up now."


    "Auntie, hurry up. I want to fight with An'' an and Duoduo." The commotion could not have started, but Ruan Rongrong used this reason to urge it.


    "Okay." Li Haitang had to sit up from his bed and pat his sleeping children, "An'' an, Duoduo, wake up. Brother noisy asked you to teach him martial arts."


    The brother and sister slept well last night, and they were only a little confused when they got up, not as angry as usual.


    Li Haitang got out of bed and quickly put on her clothes. Then she pulled An'' an out of bed and put it on him. Then she put it on Duoduo. "An'' an, dad and brother troublemaker are downstairs. You go down first and ask dad to take you to the bathroom and wash your face and teeth. Mom will come down after she combs her sister''s hair."


    "Okay."


    Jiang chuheng was coming up with a basin of hot water. Seeing that they were all up, he put the water in the room. "Honey, you and Duoduo are upstairs washing your face. I''ll take An'' an down." There were so many people in his family that the house in his hometown had only been designed with a washroom. In order to separate himself from the others and not squeeze into a pile of washrooms, he simply sent water upstairs.


    "Sure."


    When the mother and daughter went downstairs, the commotion and An'' an were already outside in a proper horse trot. Duoduo consciously joined them immediately and stood side by side with them.


    Liu Fen was the first person to get up in the house. At this time, he and Ruan Rongrong were preparing breakfast in the kitchen. Li Haitang walked over and saw a large pile of empty bowls on the stove. He asked, "Noodles this morning?"


    "Noodles. I brought them back from the provincial capital. They were made last night. This morning, I just need to fry some simple dishes. The rice noodles can be eaten after being scalded." Ruan Rongrong was scalding the powder and showed it to her with chopsticks and pink strips.


    Li Haitang nodded. "Do you need my help?"


    "No, aunt Fen has already prepared the dishes. I can have dinner with a hot pan."


    Li Jianping also got up early. After washing up, he went out for a walk. He didn''t know which country neighbor had picked a basket of fresh vegetables.


    Haitang, the village will dry the fish pond and the reservoir today. It will start at eight o'' clock. If you''re all right, take the two children over to see the fun. Tell tao er what fish you like to eat and ask him to buy more."


    "Okay." Li Haitang nodded and asked casually, "Whose house are we buying new year''s meat from this year?"


    "I called your third grandfather in the first half of the year and asked him to help us raise two pigs. Our family and your second uncle, third uncle, and aunt will split two pigs equally and be killed tomorrow morning."


    "Oh, do you want to drag them home to kill them, or do you want to kill them at third grandpa''s house?"


    "Kill it at your third grandfather''s house. They want to kill a pig at their own house. They have all the necessary tools in the house. Let''s borrow them." Li Jianping had discussed it with his elders yesterday.


    Jiang Chuheng just walked into the kitchen and heard their conversation. He smiled and said, "Is our family going to kill pigs tomorrow?"


    "Well, do you want to follow the butcher and learn how to kill pigs?" Li Haitang asked with a smile.


    "The ability to kill pigs... I learned it a long time ago." Jiang chuheng looked at her with a smile in his eyes.


    Li Haitang raised his eyebrows, "Really?"


    "Of course it''s true. I never lie." Seeing that everyone was looking at him, Jiang Chuheng had no choice but to explain, "After graduating from college, he went to the army to train for a year. The army was stationed in the mountains and wild boars often came down the mountain. Every time they encountered a herd of wild boars, the soldiers in the army would not let them escape, and then each of them developed the ability to kill pigs. We, the new military students from the school, are also forced to learn how to kill pigs. With a good teacher to teach us, we will learn quickly."


    "Oh my god, my husband still has such good hidden skills, I don''t even know." Li Haitang smiled at him like a little girl.


    Jiang Chuheng loved to see her worship her eyes, and did not care about the presence of her elders, took her into his arms, curled his lips and said: "Tomorrow I will go to kill pigs for you to see your husband''s ability to kill pigs."


    "Hubby, what you''re trying to show is not to stab the pig to death and leave it alone, right?" Li Haitang looked at him with a smile.


    "Of course not. Not only does it have to be killed, it has to be dealt with well. It doesn''t matter if you lose your hair, cut open your bones and so on."


    Looking at his confident face, Li Haitang laughed and joked, "It''s been more than a decade since you graduated from college. You''ve never touched a butcher''s knife during this period. Is it really okay?"


    "Of course, don''t underestimate your husband." Jiang chu heng doted on her face and pouted.


    "Okay, tomorrow I''ll bring the two kids to your party and take a few more photos of your butcher jiang as a souvenir." Li Haitang was still looking forward to it.


    After chatting for a while, when the powder in the kitchen was ready, Li Haitang ran outside and called out to the three children, "Time to finish your work and have breakfast."


    Her legs were already trembling and she immediately straightened up and took a breath without any trace. When she saw that her brother and sister were not flushed or panting, she admired them a little.


    Li Haitang went over and knelt down to rub his legs. He explained with a smile, "Make a scene. You just started practicing. It''s normal for your legs to tremble. The younger brother and sister did the same thing when they first started practicing. They kept on practicing every day and soon stabilized themselves."


    "How long will it take?" Making a fuss, she lay weakly on her aunt''s shoulder and panted.


    "At least half a month. If you really want to practice martial arts, you have to persevere every day. You can''t learn it well by fishing for three days and hanging out for two days." Li Haitang took the opportunity to educate him.


    When they arrived in the living room, breakfast was already served to the table. Xiaoxi, who had been sleeping late until the last time he got up, was happily holding his bottle and drinking it. He was still shouting, "Brother, sister, niuniu niu, drink niu niu."


    "We''ll have beef noodles and no milk today." She grabbed him by the foot and shook him. She didn''t know what she was thinking. She rummaged in her pocket, took out a pink balloon and stuffed it into his hand, "Xiaoxi, here''s the balloon for you to play with."


    "Wow, Xiaoxi likes balloons the most. Thank you, big brother." Duan Jinqiao answered the call for her son with a smile.


    Duoduo, who was about to eat rice noodles, suddenly said, "Pink balloons are ugly."


    "It''s not ugly, it''s beautiful." Duan jinqiao said.


    Duoduo insisted, "Pink is the ugliest, not pretty, and green is the best."


    Li Haitang smiled helplessly. "You''re the only one who doesn''t think pink is good. Everyone thinks pink is good."

 Chapter 452 Frightening People, Frightening People to Death

    Chapter 452 terrifying


    After dinner, An'' an wanted to play with the fireworks yesterday. He wanted to drag Li Haitang to the small supermarket to buy them. "Mom, let''s go buy fireworks now, okay?"


    "An'' an, let''s go shopping later. Now grandpa and uncle are going to the reservoir to fish. Everyone is going to watch the fun. Let''s go and see, okay?"


    When he heard about fishing, he became interested, "Are you going to catch fish like that when we went for a picnic?"


    "Yes. The reservoir in the village is much bigger than the one we went to last time. It''s a big reservoir that your grandfather and his family invested in a few years ago. There are a lot of fish in it. It''s about ten kilograms each. It''s much bigger than what we caught."


    "That''s so big?" An'' an spread out his hands and gestured.


    "Yes, the big one is this long. Today, the whole village of uncle Uncle is going to fish in the water. Many people are going to watch. Later on, we will go and watch the fun. Come back later and buy fireworks."


    "Okay." An'' an nodded and urged, "Mom, let''s go now."


    "Grandpa and uncle are all changing their rainpants. Dad and uncle will help later. They are still preparing. Let''s wait a little." Li Haitang held his hand and said to his daughter standing beside him, "Duoduo, don''t run around after you get to the reservoir. Stay close to your mother. The water in the reservoir is deep and icy. If it falls, it will freeze."


    "Okay, mom, I won''t run around."


    When the men in the house were ready, the women carried two large baskets, took the children, locked the door, and rushed to the big reservoir not far away.


    "Wow, so many people. It''s so lively." As soon as they reached the reservoir, the two children shouted at the top of their lungs. When they saw Zheng Mingfeng and the others were there, they waved excitedly at them, "Grandpa, grandma, uncle, auntie..."


    "Sister, bring An'' an and Duoduo over here. This side has a good view and a good view." Zheng Mingfeng shouted at them.


    Jiang chuheng glanced at them, then turned to his wife and said, "Haitang, you can take the two children over. It''s windy over there. Wrap your scarf and hat tightly. Don''t freeze."


    "Well, the water depth in the reservoir is deep. You should be careful too." Li Haitang gave a word of advice, and then led a pair of children and Duan Jinqiao and others to meet Zheng Mingfeng and the others.


    From afar, many elderly people who were a little inconvenient came with the help of their younger generation. They also brought small benches with them. Li Haitang smiled. "It seems that the whole village has met today. Men should behave well and catch more fish."


    "There are a lot of fish in this reservoir. They are all very big. During the mid-autumn festival in the second half of the year, they also cast nets to catch fish. At that time, the fish they caught weighed seven or eight pounds. Each family divided them into one. Now they have raised them for another four months, and the grass fish weighed ten pounds." Li Fugui introduced her and pointed to a group of people not far away. "Those people are from other villages. They came together to buy fish."


    After nearly 20 minutes of preparation, the men by the reservoir finally pulled the net, which was 50 or 60 meters long.


    Li Haitang was about to say something to the two children when she was suddenly struck by gravity on her left and right shoulders, which made her scream. She suddenly turned around and saw two tall men standing behind her laughing, "You two are so childish. You scared me."


    "Chairman li, how can you stand such a scare?" Li Rong, in his rainpants, grinned.


    "People are scary. Do you understand?" Li Haitang laughed. Seeing that they were both wearing raincoats and rainpants, he smiled and asked, "When did you come back?"


    "I arrived in the middle of the night yesterday." The other, of course, was Li Yongchun.


    "Where are your wives and children?" Li Haitang glanced behind them and saw that no one was following them.


    "They''re still eating at home. They''ll come over later." Li Yongchun looked down at the twins and said with admiration, "You two children look good. One looks like you and the other looks like your husband. They are all made out of mold."


    "Of course our children are like our husband and wife." Li Haitang smiled and introduced the two children to them, "An'' an, Duoduo, say hello to Uncle. They''re good friends with mom. The taller one is Yongchun Uncle, the shorter one is rong Uncle, the son of grandpa er zhu next door, who played at their house yesterday."


    "Hello, Uncle." The siblings immediately called for help, and Duoduo added, "Two Uncle, don''t scare mom next time."


    "Okay, I won''t scare your mother next time." Li Rong bent down to touch her little head and invited her, "Duoduo, after catching the fish later, go to rong Uncle''s house with An'' an. Rong Uncle brought you a lot of fun fireworks from the provincial capital."


    Hearing that fireworks were playing, brother and sister''s eyes lit up. An'' an asked excitedly, "Rong Uncle, do you have a cannon?"


    "Yes, there are two big boxes of skyscrapers with you. Your children like to play with the firecrackers, and this year''s new children play with six or seven boxes of fireworks, enough for you to play until the spring festival."


    The brothers and sisters jumped up excitedly. They all thanked him with joy, "Thank you, rong Uncle."


    While they were talking, Li Yongchun''s eyes fell on Zheng Mingfeng and the others. Seeing that Zheng Mingfeng''s face was seven or eight points similar to Li Haitang''s, he guessed something. He pulled Li Haitang''s sleeve and asked, "Li Haitang, she''s you..."


    "My parents and siblings are back for the new year this year. My father is wearing glasses, and my mother is wearing a red down jacket next to her. This is my sister Zheng Mingfeng, and the tall one next to her is my brother Zheng Minglong."


    Li Yongchun and Li Rong quickly stepped forward to shake hands with them politely and exchanged a few words. Li Rong also said to Li Haitang gently, "Your sister is a little prettier than you."


    Before Li Haitang could say anything, An'' an said, "My mother is the prettiest."


    Although he thought his sister-in-law was also beautiful, in his mind, his mother was the most beautiful.


    Li Rong chuckled, "My son taught me well."


    "Of course." Li Haitang giggled.


    "Well, it''s about to start. Let''s go to work first. We''ll meet tomorrow." Li Yongchun said.


    Li Haitang smiled and joked, "Two bosses, you guys should be busy first, and then ask for red wine later."


    Every family in the village had to send people to work. They were the pillars of the family, so they had to go down to help.


    The two of them had also been doing well in the provincial capital over the years. Li Rong was still running a transportation company and had dozens of cars under him, making him a big name in the provincial capital transportation industry. After working in a state-owned machinery factory for a few years, Li Yongchun gained some experience, and then went out to work alone. Now he runs a medium-sized hardware and machinery parts factory, and is also the real director of li factory.

 Chapter 453 The Only One in the Jiang Family Who Can Kill Pigs

    Chapter 453 the only person in the The jiang family who can kill pigs


    After a while, seeing the men on both sides of the reservoir listen to the command and shout, Duoduo immediately pulled her mother''s clothes and asked, "Mom, dad, are they going to start?"


    "Yes. A lot of people are taking part in the fishing activities today. There are a lot of people and a lot of strength. We can definitely catch a lot of fish later."


    Zheng Wentao was also chatting with Li Fugui and the others. It was his first time to see the fishing scene in the south, and he was not sure about the freshwater fish species in the reservoir. Seeing the strong men in the village take the initiative to fish in the water, he was somewhat appreciative.


    When the fishing net moved, the fish in the reservoir immediately became active, and many fish jumped out of the water.


    "Wow, a lot of fish."


    The children were the most excited, jumping up and down in excitement. An'' an and Duoduo were no exception. They shouted at each other in small voices, "Dad, catch them. Don''t let them go."


    "These are small fish. We have to release them when we catch them. We catch big fish to eat. These small fish will be put back into the reservoir to keep them. They will be caught again next year when the new year comes. By then, they will grow into about ten kilograms of big fish." Li Haitang had just seen that the fish that jumped out of the net was two or three kilograms of grass carp. This kind of fish looked like a fry to the villagers. It was a pity that they would not catch it and eat it.


    "Mom, let''s buy that kind of fish..." An'' an thought about it and couldn''t remember the name of the fish in his memory. He had to show it to her with his hand. "The head of the fish is so big and the mouth of the fish is so big. Dad likes the kind of fish that is stewed into white fish soup. Let''s buy this kind of fish and go home, okay?"


    "Okay." Li Haitang squatted down and introduced him in detail, "This kind of fish is called bighead, one of the four big freshwater fish, also known as bighead. The fish head stew is the most delicious, and it can also be made into a delicious fish head chopped with pepper. This is a very famous dish in Hunan province."


    "What are the other three freshwater fishes?" An'' an continued to ask.


    The other three are grass carp, silver carp and black carp. Last time we went for a picnic and caught a lot of grass fish, you know each other. Silver carp and black carp, there are also a lot of them in this reservoir. Later on, mom will teach you how to recognize them, and we will buy some each to eat at home."


    "Mom, brother, look, there are a lot of fish jumping." Duoduo had been paying attention to the movement in the reservoir. Seeing that a lot of fish had started to run around, he excitedly called them mother and son to watch.


    Li Haitang looked up and was shocked by the sight. "Wow, there are so many fish in the reservoir."


    "This is only one net. At most, only one third of the net will be caught, and two more will be caught later." Li Fugui narrowed his eyes behind his back and saw that the people in the next village were going to pick up fish with woven bags. He said, "They must have divided this net. We have to wait."


    Hearing that they were going to buy them all, Duoduo was anxious, "Mom, let''s take a closer look, okay?"


    "This position is the best. Dad and the others will drag the fishing net to us later. We''ll just stand here and watch."


    "Oh, okay." Duoduo had to squat down again to watch.


    "There are at least 200 fish weighing more than eight kilograms in this net. I just saw more than ten kilograms of green fish. This is a good dish. I''ll go down and take a look. If only I could buy two first." Li Fugui picked up the large basket beside his feet and said to the younger generation, "You guys keep looking here. I''ll go and have a look first."


    "Dad, the road is slippery. Slow down." Li Xiaoqin followed his advice and patted his son on the shoulder, signaling him to follow.


    "Don''t worry, lu shu."


    Li Fugui was old, but he was very healthy, and he was more energetic living in the countryside. He liked to move his limbs around the reservoir in the mountains when he had nothing to do.


    After the big net was dragged to the shore, the villagers on both sides of the reservoir crowded into a pile and cheered with joy. This was the fish that everyone had worked hard to raise all year round and the harvest was good all year round.


    "Honey, at least 15 kilograms of black carp, do you want it?" Jiang Chuheng caught a big fish in the water. The black fish was longer than his arm and was struggling with its life.


    "This fish is for our chairman li." Li Rong shouted loudly.


    Li Yuanhua, the old captain, stood by with his notebook ready to register. He smiled and clapped his hands, "Okay, this one belongs to haitang."


    Li Haitang''s smile was as bright as the melting winter snow not far away, and he thanked him politely, "Thank you for giving in."


    "Ah, ah, this big fish belongs to our family." An'' an and Duoduo were so excited that they jumped on the spot and shouted, "Dad, hurry up and catch us."


    "All right, you two and auntie are standing here. Mom will fetch the bamboo basket for you to see." Li Haitang took the basket from Liu Fen''s hand and strode towards the reservoir.


    "Slow down." Jiang chuheng yelled at her and wrung the fish in the water to wash the mud off. Seeing that the fish was struggling so hard, he kept tossing his tail and splashing his shirt. He knocked on the hard head of the fish and threatened with joy, "Be honest, my wife will own you if you jump any more."


    "Haha..." Li Rong and the others laughed. He also caught a mandarin fish the size of a palm on the fishing net. "Here, this fish is also your wife''s favorite. It''s a reward for your family."


    Jiang Chuheng looked back and saw that it was indeed Li Haitang''s favorite mandarin fish. He smiled and took it, "Thank you. If there is any mandarin fish later, keep it for my family."


    An'' an saw his father take a small fish and shouted on the shore, "Dad, no small fish. Let it go."


    "This kind of fish doesn''t grow very big. This one is quite good. Mom loves it. Cook it for her at night." Jiang chuheng returned to his voice and went ashore with a big fish and a small fish.


    Their family picked the largest black carp, but the neighbors of other villages were not interested in black carp. They bought mostly grass carp and bighead carp, and many people bought big silver carp. Li Fugui bought two of the remaining big black carp, and the other two local tycoons, Li Yongchun and Li Rong, contracted to them.


    The second net caught the same amount of fish. The Li Jianping brothers bought ten big grass carp each, and the other three big freshwater fish also bought a lot. They used all the food they could not finish during the new year and the spring festival to smoke them into cured fish, and then brought them back to the provincial capital for the spring festival.


    The two large bamboo baskets that were brought over were full, and the women could not lift them together. They had to keep watching and wait for the men to finish their work before carrying them back.


    "Mom, I like to spend the new year here. It''s so lively and fun." An'' an said, hugging her mother''s leg.


    Li Haitang fondled his little head and told him, "We have to kill the new year pig tomorrow. This morning, your father and mother said that he will kill the pig. Tomorrow, we will go to see him kill the pig and cheer him up."


    "Really?" Not only An'' an and Duoduo were surprised, but even Zheng Wentao and the others looked incredulous.


    Li Haitang smiled and repeated what jiang chuheng had said this morning. She was actually a little skeptical of his skill. "Is it okay? We''ll see tomorrow."


    "Brother-in-law can kill pigs?" Zheng Mingfeng''s expression was exaggerated, and he was still imagining Jiang Chuheng holding a butcher knife and huo huo facing the fat pig.


    "My father knows everything. My father is the best. My father may have done it. He will definitely kill pigs. He is the only one in our The jiang family who will kill pigs. In the future, dad will set up a stall to sell pork." Duoduo was a die-hard fan of Jiang Chuheng. She thought it was great to kill a pig, and she spoke with a serious face.


    Her voice was not loud, and all the villagers who were watching the bustle by the reservoir heard it. Qi qi laughed and Li Haitang covered his stomach and laughed incessantly.

 Chapter 454 Learn One More Skill

    Chapter 454 learn one more skill.


    Jiang Chuheng, who was pulling the fishing net hard, also heard the new job that his precious daughter had arranged for him. He laughed so hard that he almost lost his breath. He stopped and stood on the shore to talk to her loudly, "Jiang Zirui, the jiang family are all fighting to kill the enemy. Only father is a pig killer, right?"


    Jiang Zirui was confused and did not understand what his father meant.


    "Haha..." Man, who was dragging a fishing net by the reservoir, laughed loudly.


    "You gave me a bad idea to set up a pork stall. I''m a good daughter. If your grandfather knew, he wouldn''t allow us both to enter the The jiang family." Jiang Chuheng smiled helplessly. He really couldn''t keep up with the child''s thoughts.


    Duoduo did not understand at all. When he heard that he could not enter the gate of the jiang family, he immediately regretted and gave him new advice, "Dad, we don''t sell pork at the stall. We only kill pigs. Grandpa will let us in."


    Jiang Chuheng: ..."


    "Haha... Haha..." Li Haitang laughed so hard that he couldn''t stand up.


    "Mom, what are you laughing at?" Duoduo really didn''t understand. She thought it was great that dad could kill pigs.


    Li Haitang touched the tears from the corner of his eyes and waved his hand, "Nothing, nothing. You two continue to talk."


    An'' an seemed to understand something. She grabbed her leg and promised, "Mom, when I grow up, I don''t learn how to kill pigs, nor do I go to the stall to sell pork. I want to fly the combat plane that dad developed."


    "Okay."


    Seeing his brother not killing pigs, Duoduo suddenly set a great ideal: "Then I will learn to kill pigs."


    Li Haitang was so amused by her daughter that she burst into tears and nodded, "Okay, okay, you can learn how to kill pigs with your father tomorrow. It''s good to learn more skills. When your father retires and has nothing to do, you will accompany him to the butcher''s stall to sell pork."


    "Good idea." Jiang Chuheng didn''t know whether to laugh or cry. The old lady was in a good mood today. He was so happy to play a joke with them.


    After the third net was finished, the men all stopped and helped to bring all the fish ashore. After cleaning the net, they finished their work and went ashore.


    Li Rong drove a big truck back this time. He had parked the car on the roadside not far from the reservoir. This time, he helped everyone transport the fish all the way home, so he didn''t have to pick it up.


    As soon as they got home, the men all went to change, and the women began to clean up the fish in the small yard behind them.


    Li Haitang went to li rong''s house next door and brought back a lot of fireworks. She asked the three children to play at the door. After giving them some advice, she joined in the cutting of fish.


    "Haitang, this fish is too big. You don''t have enough strength. I''ll cut it. You can handle the fish." Li Jianping quickly changed into an old cotton-padded jacket, took a small stool and sat down, took the sharp knife in Li Haitang''s hand and dried it.


    There were so many people in the family that they were all good at housework. It took half an hour for more than ten big fish to be packed up.


    "There''s so much fish and sundry. It''s all cooked for lunch today. And these little mandarin fish, if haitang likes to eat them, they are all cooked in one pot." Liu fen held the basin.


    "Sure. Let''s cook this chubby fish tonight. Li ting just called me. The three of them will be in the county at about four o'' clock. Let Taoer pick them up for dinner later." Li Jianping said.


    "Okay."


    Li Ting and liu xing took their children back to liu xing''s hometown a week ago. An elder from the Liu family passed away. Liu xing''s parents were long gone, and he did not have much contact with his relatives. He would only go back for important things. These years, he spent the new year with the li family.


    After having lunch at home, Li Haitang said to his family, brought a lot of presents, and the family of four drove to town to visit Mr. Tang.


    Mr. Tang had retired two years ago, and his husband only retired last year. The couple now live in the city with their son''s family, but they all return to their hometown for the new year. Li Haitang called Mr. Tang before she came back. She had not been back for many years for the new year, so this time she would naturally take her husband and children to visit.


    "Knock, knock, knock..."


    When the door rang, Mr. Tang, who was sitting on the sofa watching tv, immediately jumped up and went to open the door happily, "This is the sound of begonia knocking on the door. I remember it."


    "Slow down." Liu Feng followed suit.


    As soon as the door opened and saw Mr. Tang with a few strands of white hair on his temples, Li Haitang gave a hug with some excitement, "Mr. Tang, long time no see."


    "Oh, haitang, long time no see." Mr. Tang was also very excited, hugging her and patting her on the back, and her eyes suddenly became a little wet.


    After the two of them hugged each other excitedly, Liu Feng smiled and tried to smooth things over. "Well, it''s rare for you to see each other. Don''t stand at the door and hug. Just go in and hug."


    Li Haitang smiled and took the teacher''s hand in a friendly way, "Mayor liu, it''s been a few years since I last saw you. You still have the same demeanor."


    "He''s retired. Don''t call mayor liu. If you don''t mind, call him uncle."


    "Okay, call Uncle liu later." Li Haitang smiled and did not let go of the teacher''s arm, "An'' an, Duoduo, come in with dad and say hello to the elders."


    The two children standing behind Jiang Chuheng immediately stuck their heads out and took a step forward. They obediently greeted their elders according to their father''s instructions, "Hello, grandpa and grandma."


    "Hey, good boy." Mr. Tang saw the two children for the first time. He quickly bent down and pulled them into the house. He greeted them warmly, "Chu heng, hai tang, come in and have a seat. Also, the children''s nicknames are An'' an and Duoduo, right?"


    "Yes. Our nicknames are An'' an and Duoduo, brother''s big name is Jiang Ziyan, and my name is Jiang Zirui." Duoduo introduced himself.


    "Jiang Ziyan, Jiang Zirui, that''s a nice name. Who gave it to you?" Mr. Tang led them to sit down on the sofa and talked to the two children with a smile.


    "Grandpa gave us the big name, and mom and dad gave us the small name."


    Seeing that the two children were eloquent and articulate, Mr. Tang looked at the couple sitting opposite him and praised them with a smile, "The two children are good looking and well taught." She took out a red envelope from her pocket and handed one to each of the two children. "This is a gift from your grandparents. An'' an and Duoduo keep it well."


    "Thank you, grandpa and grandma." They were already proficient in the matter of receiving gifts.


    "After the new year, you will be five years old. Are you in kindergarten already?"


    "We''re already on the middle shift." An'' an answered this time.


    The two children talked to Mr. Tang gracefully. Jiang Chuheng and Uncle liu also talked. Li Haitang sat in the middle of them and talked to each other on both sides. The atmosphere was very harmonious.


    After playing at Mr. Tang''s house for nearly two hours, she politely refused to leave until almost five o'' clock. Then she took the two children to the Ping shan middle school and showed them where she had studied when she was young.

 Chapter 455 It Was Sheer Luck

    Chapter 455 is pure luck


    When he came out of school and was about to drive home, the sharp-eyed Duoduo saw an acquaintance, "Mom, I saw my aunt."


    "Yes, my aunt is opening a shop in town." Li Haitang followed her finger and looked over, just in time to see Li Jianhong cleaning up the garbage at the door of his shop.


    After his wife and children got in the car, Jiang Chuheng drove home and honked his horn as he passed by the door of his aunt''s shop.


    Li Jianhong, who had just cleaned up the garbage, turned around and saw the family of four. He put down the broom and walked towards them, "Why are you in town today?"


    "I just went to Mr. Tang''s house to play. I took the two kids around the school." Li Haitang rolled down the window.


    An'' an and Duoduo, who were sitting in the back row, rolled down the window and called out politely, "Auntie."


    "Hey, An'' an, Duoduo, get out of the car and come to my aunt''s shop for a while before you go back."


    "Auntie, I won''t play today. Come back in two days." Li Haitang said, remembering that he was going to kill the new year pig tomorrow, he said to her, "We have decided to kill the new year pig tomorrow morning. Will you and father of Aunt come back to get the pork?"


    "There''s no shortage of people in my shop. I''ll let you, father of Aunt and pengzi, come back tomorrow morning to get them." She was talking about peng zi, wang feipeng, wang changxing''s son.


    "Okay, then we''ll wait at home until the father and son arrive."


    After a few more words with her, the family of four drove back to Lee ka tsuen.


    When they got home, Li Ting and his wife had already arrived home with their children. Her child, Liu Xian, and rowdy, were playing with fireworks on the suntan terrace. An'' an and Duoduo joined in the car after getting out of the car, and the house became lively again.


    That night, the children still set off firecrackers all night, the adults played cards in the living room, four couples fought, and the losers were responsible for breakfast tomorrow morning.


    In the end, the unlucky jiang chuheng lost completely. Even Li Haitang, who was better at cards, could not save him.


    Willing to gamble and admit defeat, she had to get up early the next day to prepare breakfast for the whole family.


    Li Haitang had not cooked a meal for his family for many years. This morning, he spent a lot of time making scallion pancakes, potato cakes, sandwiches, small pizzas, shrimp dumplings and millet porridge for the children. The adults each had a big bowl of marinated noodles with a lot of small dishes and pickles.


    Seeing the table full of delicious food, Li Tao, the last one to wake up, said, "Let''s continue playing cards tonight. Let''s play three against one."


    The three things he said, of course, were him, Duan Jinqiao and Li Ting.


    Li Haitang looked at him with a smile, "Do you think we''re still unlucky tonight?"


    "It''s useless to have good luck. You don''t have the strength." Li Tao whined.


    "You sound as if you have the strength. Your playing skills are notorious for the whole family. It was sheer luck to win last night." Li Haitang was very disgusted with his card skills, and it was the kind that had not improved for many years. Whoever teamed up with him would lose.


    "Dad, I''ll help you with your cards tonight." She said something to him, then climbed into the chair and sat down to eat.


    Li Tao ignored his words and sat down beside him. He pointed at a large pile of food on the table with his chopsticks and asked, "What do you want to eat?"


    "I want that." The commotion pointed to the large plate in the middle.


    "This is pizza. Only your aunt can make these foreign goods. One for each child." Li Tao stood up and simply gave them five small pizzas on the table. The youngest Xiaoxi also had one.


    "Wow, it''s delicious." Before the others could eat, they took a sip and cried out in a loud and exaggerated manner.


    "Give me some." Li Tao took his chopsticks and poked them into his son''s bowl.


    "Dad, just try a little. Don''t take half of it away." They were in a hurry and quickly snatched back half of it with their chopsticks.


    "As for that, even my son''s breakfast." Ruan Rongrong glanced at Li Tao and gave him a sandwich. "Here you go. The sandwich is delicious too. Everyone has one."


    "Auntie, I''ll make this... Pizza tomorrow." I almost forgot the name because I ate too much just now.


    "Sure."


    There were no baking tools at home, and the pizza took her a lot of effort this morning. The couple worked in the kitchen all morning to make it, and it didn''t taste as good as they thought, but she was satisfied with the children''s support.


    "Father of Aunt, when are you going to kill a pig?" In the middle of the fuss, another sentence came.


    "After dinner." Jiang Chuheng naturally took over the new position of "Butcher," and told them one thing: "Yesterday and the next door Li Rong and the others agreed to go hunting in the afternoon to see if they could find a wild boar."


    "Dad, I''m going." Duoduo immediately jumped up.


    "You are not allowed to go, even children are not allowed to go." Jiang chuheng would not bring the children into the mountain and explained to her, "There is still a lot of snow on the mountain. The road up the mountain is very slippery and the road is very difficult to walk. If you encounter wild boars or other fierce game, you children can''t run. We adults won''t go into the mountain alone. We''ll organize seven or eight people to go into the mountain together. If we''re lucky, we''ll catch a wild boar. If we don''t, we''ll catch some pheasants and rabbits."


    "But I want to go up the mountain." The little girl looked at him pitifully.


    Jiang Chuheng couldn''t stand the look in her eyes any longer. After thinking about it, she pointed to the stone behind her. "There''s a stone over there. There are no tall trees on the mountain. There''s no danger. Let mommy take you to play this afternoon."


    "Duoduo, let''s go play on the rock mountain. Many children in the village go there to herd cattle and sheep. The rock mountain is also very interesting." For the first time, he did not make a fuss to go with her, but instead tried to persuade his sister like a sensible big brother.


    "Are there many cows and sheep?" Duoduo was very interested in animals.


    "Not now. In the afternoon, I''ll call my neighbors'' friends and let them drive the cows and sheep to the stone mountain to show you."


    "Okay." She wanted to see a lot of animals, so she wanted to follow her father to the mountains.


    After calming his daughter down, Jiang Chuheng stopped talking to him when he saw that his son seemed to be in low spirits and was enjoying his little pizza.


    After dinner, the women cleaned up the dishes, and jiang chuheng went back to his room to change into a light cotton jacket. Then he went to third grandpa''s house with Li Jianping and the others to prepare for killing the new year pig.


    "Mom, we''re leaving with dad. You can come back later." Before An'' an left, he ran to the kitchen and spoke to Li Haitang.


    "Okay. Stand aside and watch. Don''t get too close, lest you get hurt by a pig."


    "Got it." An'' an replied and immediately ran after his father.


    Li Haitang was a little worried about the two children, quickly finished washing the dishes at home, and followed them to third grandpa''s house.


    By the time she arrived, she had yet to start work, her third grandfather''s family was still having breakfast, and the butcher who had just arrived was chatting with Jiang Chuheng, the new temporary butcher, about their experiences.

 Chapter 456 Chaoyang Industry

    Chapter 456 chaoyang industry


    "Mom, dad really knows how to kill pigs!"


    Duoduo was so excited that she looked at her father with big eyes and admired him. At this moment, in her heart, his father was the most powerful person.


    Li Haitang chuckled and winked at her husband, who was about to dry up. He was still eating the baked potatoes that third grandma had given her.


    An'' an didn''t seem to be interested in killing pigs. He stood in a pile with the little boy, holding a large stack of cannons, and counted with the others to see who had more stock.


    Soon, the pig''s screams came from the pigsty, and then the Li Jianping brothers dragged the pig''s brute force out.


    "Mom, I''m a little scared." Duoduo had never seen a pig being killed before. Although she had the courage to cheer up her father, she was a little timid when she really wanted to kill a pig.


    Li Haitang picked her up and gently comforted her, "Don''t be afraid, grandpa. They''ll hold the pig down. If you don''t dare to look, lie on your mother''s shoulder and don''t look. Wait until dad kills the pig."


    "I, I want to be brave, I want to be bold to see my father kill a pig." The little girl kept cheering herself up.


    "Well, we Duoduo are the bravest. We can overcome our psychological fears and face them calmly. Pigs are livestock. Third grandpa raised them for our family to feed Duoduo for the new year." Li Haitang comforted her gently and softly. When she saw An'' an coming over, she seemed to be a little lost and uneasy. She immediately squatted down and took him into her arms. "An'' an, don''t be afraid. We are brave men. We have to learn from our father and overcome our psychological fears bravely."


    An'' an bit his lips, blinking his big, black, clear, glassy eyes and leaning against his mother, his cold hands clutching her fingers.


    "Haitang, sit down and watch with the two children in your arms." The kind third grandmother brought them a bench.


    "Okay, thank you, third grandma."


    Li Haitang sat down on the bench and hugged the two children on his lap. He hugged them tightly with both hands and whispered encouraging words.


    The first pig was killed by the butcher who had been invited. The butcher was skillful. He picked up the sharp butcher knife he had brought with him and huo huo twice. Before the children could react, he stabbed the fat pig''s neck accurately. The red and warm blood gushed out of his neck, and the suppressed fat pig "Hum" beat and struggled for a few times before it died.


    "Mom, there''s a lot of blood..." Duoduo pointed at the pig blood sprayed on the ground, his voice trembling a little.


    "Well, I don''t want this pig''s blood anymore. It''s enough in a wooden basin." Li Haitang patted his children on the back. In order to divert their fear, he deliberately asked them to talk about other things. "This is the local pig that third grandpa and third grandma raised with cooked food. The pork is especially delicious. It''s much better than the pork we bought in the capital. In addition, the pork chopping dishes here in mom''s hometown are especially delicious. This is mom''s favorite dish. We''ll cook pork chopping dishes at home later."


    "How delicious is it?" When An'' an heard the delicious food, he licked it.


    "Mom can''t describe how delicious it is. In short, both mom and dad love it. For the first time, his father accompanied his mother to celebrate the new year here. At that time, he also killed the pig and cooked a big pot of pig killing vegetables. He liked to eat it very much and ate three big bowls of rice in a row. I''ve never eaten pig food in beijing in these years, and my father has said it many times. Today, we must make a big pot and let him eat enough. You guys have a good taste of this dish." Li Haitang spoke slowly. Seeing that the two children''s faces had returned to normal, he gently kissed them on the cheeks.


    "The food that mom and dad love to eat must be delicious." An'' an was imagining something in his head. He didn''t know what he was thinking. He pointed at the dead fat pig and said, "Mom, did you say that the pork chopping dish was made from this pig''s meat?"


    "Yes, it''s made from pig blood, pig liver, pork and pig lungs into a big pot with ginger, garlic, chili, garlic leaves and so on. It''s a heavy taste you like to eat. Later on, mom will cook a small spicy one for your brother and sister alone."


    An'' an wanted to ask something more, but he saw the butcher wringing boiling water on the pig and frowning, "Mom, why do you want to boil the fat pig with boiling water?"


    "I''m going to take off the pig''s fur later. Just like when we eat chicken, we have to kill the chicken first, then remove the chicken feathers with boiling water and pluck them clean before we can cook them. That''s the same principle."


    "Oh." An'' an understood.


    They didn''t speak anymore. They quietly watched the butcher work. Then they saw that he gave Jiang Chuheng a knife and asked him to help remove the pig''s hair.


    Although Jiang Chuheng had not touched a butcher''s knife in ten years and was a little rusty when he first started, he soon became presentable, as fast as the experienced butcher, and the quality of his work was passable.


    "Daddy is so awesome." Duoduo jumped off her mother''s leg and applauded her father.


    Jiang Chuheng looked proud and teased her on purpose, "When we get back to the capital, dad will set up a pork stall and take you to applaud me."


    Duoduo wanted to say "Yes," but after thinking about it, he arranged for the family of four to work: "Dad, you are in charge of killing pigs, mom said pork, I will go to sell meat, brother takes money."


    Li Haitang and An'' an, who had been dragged into "Work" for no reason, looked at her in the same way. They wanted to say," we''re not doing it."


    Jiang Chuheng couldn''t laugh or cry. Why did he give birth to such a cute and smart daughter?


    "Hehe..." Li Jianping and others were amused by Duoduo.


    Li Tao crossed his waist and teased the couple, "We still have to have a daughter. Look at how thoughtful and meticulous she is. She has even arranged your retirement work in advance. She''s still a sunrise industry that will never be eliminated by society. The most important thing is for the family of four to work together. They are warm, happy and envious of others."


    Duoduo felt that what his uncle said made sense. His little head was as sharp as a chicken pecking rice, and he could not hear the banter in his words.


    At this time, the commotion that was watching suddenly jumped out: "Dad, then our family of three also went to the provincial city stall to sell pork. You kill pigs, mom sells pork. I''ll take the money, and I''ll buy fireworks."


    The last sentence was the point.


    All the adults laughed again. The children of today, each more clever than the other, were really cute and tight.


    Li Tao could understand Jiang Chuheng''s mood now, and answered with a suppressed smile, "The most important thing is that dad can''t kill pigs. He''s not as capable as your big father of Aunt."


    "It''s not too late for you to learn." The noise was loud and added four words: "Chaoyang industry!"


    "Haha... Haha..."


    Now everyone laughed even louder, and even the butcher who was about to cut open his stomach couldn''t do any more work, so he had to stop and finish laughing first.


    Li Tao was so amused by his sudden wit that he couldn''t stop laughing. He covered his aching stomach and continued to fight with his son, "Making trouble, this is indeed a rising sun industry. Dad is a little stupid. He really can''t learn how to kill pigs. Why don''t you find a master for you and follow him? When your parents get old in the future, you go and kill the pig. I''ll sell you the pork. Your mother will collect the money and give you all the money she earns. You can buy anything you want. We won''t interfere."


    The commotion blinked, as if thinking about it. After a few seconds, a sentence came, "I think it''s easier to collect money than to kill pigs. I''d better collect money."


    Li Tao: ..." This son, he doesn''t want it anymore.


    "Haha..." All the adults at the scene laughed again, and Ruan Rongrong almost fell to the ground laughing.

 Chapter 457 That Means You Read Too Little

    Chapter 457 shows that you have read too little.


    With these children joining in and speaking interesting childish words, the atmosphere at the scene was very lively, and the adults felt a little relaxed and happy when they did their work.


    With the help of a large group of laborers, the two butchers were skillfully chopping meat at the same time, and the first pig was quickly disposed of. After finishing this one, he immediately started to kill the second one. Wang changxing also brought his son over and went to the pigsty to catch the pig.


    "My father is going to kill a pig." As Jiang Chuheng came up to work with the butcher knife, Duoduo once again shouted to the world.


    Li Haitang smiled gently at her husband and pointed the camera at him."


    "Be handsome." Jiang Chuheng deliberately joked with her.


    "My father is the most handsome, the The jiang family is the most handsome, and the capital is the most handsome." An'' an was also in the limelight.


    Li Tao said with an exaggerated expression, "Your family''s education method is really... I can''t find any words to describe it."


    "That means you read too little." Jiang chuheng raised an eyebrow at him, hesitated for half a second with a butcher''s knife, and then stabbed him with a sharp knife.


    He probably used too much force and stabbed it too deep. The pig''s blood spurted out and most of it fell to the ground.


    "Dad, the pig''s blood is all gone." Duoduo was so anxious that he jumped.


    Jiang Chuheng immediately moved the basin used to pick up the pig''s blood and said to her, "It''s okay. The pig''s blood is enough to eat. It''s okay to throw some away."


    After a while, the pig stopped humming. Duoduo pointed at it again and said, "Dad killed the pig. Dad really can kill the pig."


    Jiang Chuheng smiled helplessly. She had been cheering on him before, but she didn''t trust him in her heart.


    "Duoduo, go back to your mother. She''s going to use boiling water to remove her hair."


    "Oh." Duoduo immediately retreated to a safe position.


    Zheng Mingfeng and Zheng Minglong heard yesterday that jiang chuheng would kill pigs and wanted to confirm the truth. They came out after breakfast to find them, but they met a closed door in the li family. Just as they were about to ask for help, they ran into the li family''s second and third uncles who were carrying meat home. They knew that they had killed a pig and immediately ran over.


    Seeing that jiang chuheng was really skillful at shaving pigs, the two brothers and sisters exaggeratedly said, "Brother-in-law, you really know how to kill pigs."


    "Auntie, uncle, my father really knows how to kill a pig. He killed this pig. That butcher Uncle didn''t help." Duoduo excitedly reported to them.


    "Awesome!" Zheng Mingfeng gave him a thumbs-up and smiled, "Brother-in-law, grandpa''s family has two pigs. They are about to kill the new year. Why don''t you invite your new butcher?"


    "I can help. I won''t be able to snatch this big brother''s job." Jiang chuheng had just learned that there was only one butcher in the nearby villages, who earned a lot of money during the new year.


    "Just help. Both pigs are going to be killed today." Zheng mingfeng had just heard from her grandfather and turned to pat her brother on the shoulder, "Minglong, go back and tell grandpa and grandma to get the tools ready. With the help of my brother-in-law, they''ll be here very quickly. They''ll be coming to our house soon."


    "Okay." Zheng minglong wanted to see the excitement.


    "It''s not urgent. We still have to kill one here. Plus, it will take at least an hour to process pig intestines." The butcher who was helping to remove the pig''s fur replied.


    Since it was going to be so long, Zheng Minglong stayed to watch them busy. Seeing that jiang chuheng really did a decent job, he was on par with the experienced master and praised with a smile, "Brother-in-law is really versatile."


    "You have talent but you don''t have skill." Jiang chuheng replied. He knew that he was not good at singing and dancing.


    Li Haitang, who was busy taking photos, smiled with happiness and sweetness. Her husband was the best and most capable in her heart, and he often showed some hidden skills. He always felt that he was an infinite treasure worth discovering.


    After they finished disposing of the pig, Li Haitang and the others were ready to go back. "An'' an, Duoduo, are you two going to stay here and watch daddy kill the pig, or are you going home with mommy?"


    "I want to accompany my father to slaughter pigs." Duoduo doesn''t want to leave yet.


    An'' an thought about it and decided to say, "My sister and I are here to watch the pig being slaughtered. We will come back later with dad."


    "Okay, then mom and grandma will go home to clean up the pork. You guys stay here with dad. You still have to stay away like before." Li Haitang gave a word of advice and spoke to Jiang Chuheng. He went home with Liu Fen and the others with the pork.


    As soon as they got home, the women all put on their aprons and started to work. Li Tao and others who were not good at kitchen chores were helping them out, and the kitchen was soon busy.


    Less than an hour later, jiang chuheng returned with his two children. He went into the house to have a cup of hot tea, took a short rest, and walked to the kitchen. "Honey, I went to grandpa''s house to help. I''ll come back to my house for lunch."


    "Okay, I won''t go over there. I''ll cook your favorite pork chopping dish at home." Li Haitang was helping to refine lard.


    "Okay, I brought An'' an Duoduo over." Jiang Chuheng turned and left.


    An'' an roared in the outer hall, "Mom, my sister and I went to great-grandfather''s house with dad. We went to see the pig."


    "Okay."


    The Li Fugui family slaughtered two fat pigs before lunch today. Their pork was not sold, and they kept it all at home. Apart from the meat for the spring festival, the rest of the meat was intended to be smoked and sent back to their children and grandchildren.


    The people on their side all like to eat bacon, and the Zheng family people far away in the capital also like to eat it. Li Fugui and his wife smoked a lot of bacon every winter. In the past, living in the city, it was not convenient to smoke bacon. Each family smoked three or five pieces each year to taste. Now that he lived in the countryside and had a spacious kitchen, he decided to use both pigs to make bacon.


    After the two pigs were killed, it was lunchtime, and Jiang Chuheng refused to stay for dinner, insisting that he bring a pair of children home to eat the pork chopping dish cooked by his wife.


    "Chu heng, you''re going home for dinner. Grandpa won''t force you to take this pig''s heart and stomach back. Haitang usually works hard, and the pig''s heart is steamed for her alone. Go to town and find a chinese medicine doctor to prescribe some tonics and steam them together. The pig''s stomach is also stewed for you to eat to nourish your spleen and stomach."


    "Okay, thank you, grandpa." Jiang Chuheng picked it up.


    "Thank you, great-grandfather." Brother and sister did not need father to remind them, and sensible thanks followed.


    "You''re welcome. An'' an and Duoduo will come to grandpa''s house later." Li Fugui sent the three of them outside the door.

 Chapter 458 I Want to Cry

    Chapter 458 I want to cry


    As soon as he got home, a strong fragrance wafted out from the kitchen behind him. An'' an licked his mouth and his eyes lit up, "It smells so good."


    "Mom''s cooking pig food." Jiang Chuheng''s eyes were as bright as his son''s, faster than the siblings, and he strode towards the kitchen behind him.


    It was indeed Li Haitang who was serving the spoon this afternoon. At this time, the pot was full of the pig slaying vegetables that everyone was looking forward to. She looked up and saw the three of them coming back. She smiled and said, "It''s just right. The pig slaying vegetables will be out of the pot soon. We can start the meal by stir-frying some cabbage moss."


    "I''ve worked hard this morning. I want to eat three bowls of rice." Jiang Chuheng looked down at the good dishes in the pot. The dishes cooked by his wife were the most delicious and to his liking.


    An'' an and Duoduo were standing by his father''s side, one left and one right. They were not tall enough to see the food in the pot. They could only smell the rich fragrance. An'' an was a little impatient. "Mom, can we have a taste?"


    "It''s not done yet. Mom can help you with some other dishes." Li Haitang turned around and took some chopsticks from the cupboard. He gave each of them a meatball.


    "It''s delicious." Duoduo now had a big appetite and swallowed the big meatball in two bites.


    "The kitchen smells like oil and smoke. Go sit in the living room outside. Dinner will be served in ten minutes." Li Haitang said.


    Jiang Chuheng asked the two children to go out first and put the pig''s heart and belly back into the cupboard. "Honey, grandpa gave it to you. I can''t get the pig''s heart. I''ll ask aunt Fen to clean it up later. I''ll go to town and buy some tonic for you to steam."


    "There are tonics at home. Just steam them with dates and wolfberries. I don''t need to buy herbs alone. I''ll do it myself in the afternoon." Li Haitang didn''t want to eat alone. She couldn''t finish eating such a big pig''s heart. She planned to eat with her husband and children.


    "Okay, I''ll wash the pig''s belly now." Jiang Chuheng lifted his sleeves and dried them.


    He was not very good at cooking, but he was very skilled at cooking and soon cleaned the pig''s belly. When he was done, the food was out of the pot.


    "Dinner."


    With a loud roar, all the busy adults in the house put down their work and gathered in the living room for lunch.


    "Dad, I want another spoonful."


    After tasting everyone''s favorite pork chopping dish, An'' an was so anxious that he stood up from the stool.


    "Sit down, I''ll fill it for you. The dishes that just came out of the pot are very hot. Children, don''t go near them. This bowl of spicy dishes belongs to the three of you. No one will take yours." Jiang Chuheng pulled him back to his stool and sat down. He took a spoon and scooped up more food for him. He put it in the bowl and kept it cool. He also told him, "Eat slowly. It''s hot. Don''t burn your mouth."


    "Yes. Dad, it''s delicious. I want two bowls of rice." An'' an ate with great satisfaction.


    Li Haitang took care of Duoduo on the other side. She was probably hungry too. She ate very fast and also liked to kill pig vegetables. Other meatballs and vegetables were also gobbling up.


    "Mom, I want to cry." Halfway through the meal, An'' an suddenly said something.


    Everyone looked at him, and Li Haitang was stunned. He reached out and touched his head, looking worried, "What''s wrong? If you eat well, why do you want to cry?"


    "I''ve never eaten such a delicious dish before. It makes me want to cry."


    Li Haitang chuckled and pouted his little face. "You silly child."


    Jiang chuheng glanced at his son with a smile, picked up a wooden spoon for him and Duoduo, and filled each of them with a spoonful of pig food to satisfy the three children.


    Li Ting''s son, liu xian, was older. He had the same taste as the adults. He could eat spicy or very spicy dishes. Today, the pork chopping dish tasted quite good. He also ate two big bowls of rice in a row. He ate fast and was the first to finish. He put down his bowl and chopsticks and went to the living room next door to watch tv.


    "Brother-in-law, I just contacted nearly ten people and went into the mountains together in the afternoon." Li Tao said.


    Jiang chuheng nodded and asked, "Do you have any better hunting tools at home?"


    "There''s nothing in our house. Brother Rongzi''s next door has it. Besides, I asked the others to bring more tools and borrow a decent bow and arrow."


    "Bring a few sickles and firewood knives." Liu xing, who did not speak much, interjected. When he was a child, he often went hunting with adults on the mountains. He had a little experience.


    "Okay." Li Tao nodded.


    The gentle Yuan Lang smiled and said, "I''ve never been hunting in the mountains before. I don''t have any experience. I''ll go with you to see the fun later and help you with the game."


    "Sure, you don''t have to do anything. Just follow us closely." Li Tao was brimming with confidence.


    Li Haitang was still a little worried and warned them, "You have to be careful. There are a lot of wild boars on our mountain, especially in winter. They come down in groups to look for food. They might not even need to reach the mountainside to meet them. Wild boars are not domestic pigs. They are fierce and run fast. You must take your own safety first."


    "Honey, don''t worry. We won''t try to be brave." Jiang Chuheng promised her.


    Duoduo wanted to say something to follow him up the mountain. Thinking about what his father said this morning, he closed his mouth again. Then he remembered something and pushed aside the commotion, "Brother commotion, shall we go to the stone mountain in the afternoon to feed cows and sheep?"


    "Well, I''ve made a deal with my friends. We''ll go to the stone mountain to feed the cattle and sheep today. We''ll take you and An'' an to play." They got to know a lot of playmates during the summer vacation and had a good time with them when they came back.


    "Okay." Duoduo turned around and said to Li Haitang, "Mom, will you come with us?"


    Li Haitang nodded. "Mom will go with you."


    After eating and drinking, the men took a break. Li Tao and the others found a slightly worn suit to change into. They sharpened the firewood and sickles at home temporarily and made some preparations.


    "Dad, you have to be careful. Duoduo is waiting for you at home." As they were about to leave, Duoduo held his father''s soft legs and warned them.


    Jiang Chuheng picked her up and kissed her cheek. "Duoduo, be good. Listen to your mother at home. Dad will be safe. He will hunt a pheasant for you to play with."


    "Okay, I want the beautiful feathers of a pheasant." The pheasant feathers she hunted during her last picnic were all stored at home as specimens as if she were a treasure.


    "Sure. You should be careful when you go to the stone mountain with your mother later. There are still thin snowflakes on the mountain that haven''t melted. The road will be a little slippery. Walk slowly, don''t run and jump. Stay close to your mother, okay?"


    "Yes, I know." Duoduo smiled and kissed his father.


    Li Haitang took An'' an by the side and reached out to take her down. "Okay, you two stop being so tired. Everyone''s here. We''re leaving."


    "Yes, I''m leaving." Jiang Chuheng patted her on the back, greeted Li Yongchun and the others with bows and arrows, and followed them to the mountains behind Lee ka tsuen.

 Chapter 459 At the Right Time, the Right Person And the Right Person

    Chapter 459: time, place, people, and


    "Wait for us."


    Zheng Minglong heard the news from somewhere, and immediately came after dinner with Li Xiaoyu''s twin son.


    The Li Wei brothers were both 17 or 18 years old, and although they had no hunting experience, they ran fast and could still help catch up. They were holding knives in their hands, and the two tall youths were so excited that they took the initiative to ask uncle, who had hunting experience, for advice.


    After they all left, Li Haitang went home to help clean up the house, and the children continued to play outside with the little fireworks and balloons that they would never get tired of.


    At about 3: 30 in the afternoon, Duoduo shouted outside, "Mom, the brothers and sisters are going to feed the cows and sheep. Let''s go too."


    Li Haitang, who was watching tv in the house, had no choice but to get up and walk outside to see a dozen big children driving a large group of cattle and sheep over, blocking the road and smiling, "There are so many."


    "There''s so much left behind." They were all the cows and sheep of his good friend''s home.


    "Let''s go. Let''s hurry up the mountain. Don''t block the road, or the passing cars won''t be able to pass." Li Haitang called out a pair of children and immediately followed the large group to the stone mountain behind.


    Previously, the second and third uncles of the li family took the lead in raising cattle and sheep at home, and tasted the sweetness.


    Over the years, the li family had all gone to the city to live, and the neighbors had all expanded their breeding. There were many small pig farms, many cattle and sheep, and most of them had more than a dozen heads. They could earn a lot of money in a year, which was also a great income for the farmers.


    "Moo... Meh... Meh..."


    "Moo... Meh... Meh..."


    It was the first time that An'' an and Duoduo had seen so many sheep and cattle, but they were happy. They picked up two bamboo sticks from somewhere and chased them away with other children.


    Li Haitang, on the other hand, chased after them with his camera, taking pictures of the children''s innocent smiling faces. He planned to develop them into photographs and make them into albums to keep as a souvenir after arriving in the capital.


    When she was raising cattle and sheep with the children, Jiang Chuheng and his group had already reached the mountainside. Today, they were lucky and had a harvest as soon as they entered the mountain. He used a simple bow and arrow to hunt a big golden pheasant which weighed four or five kilograms. Its feathers were especially bright and beautiful. It was Duoduo''s favorite pheasant feather.


    "Stop."


    Jiang Chuheng, who was leading the way in front, suddenly made a gesture to the back. He looked down carefully at the footprints in the snow and whispered happily to them, "There are wild boar footprints, there are two."


    One of the strong men, who had some hunting experience, squeezed in from the crowd and took a closer look, confirming, "This is a wild boar''s footprint. Looking at the depth of this footprint, it is estimated that the big one is over 200 jin, and the small one is probably less than a year old, with a maximum of 100 jin."


    "Let''s go. These footprints are relatively new. Wild boars should be nearby. We''ll follow them." Jiang Chuheng was in a bad mood and strode ahead to lead the way.


    Zheng Minglong and the others, who were carrying pheasants behind them, were already panting. When they heard that there were traces of wild boars, they all came to their senses and took big strides to catch up.


    After searching for nearly half an hour along the nearby mountains, the sharp-eyed Li Yongchun found traces of wild boars in a mountain depression and shouted excitedly at them, "Come here, here, there are really two, one big and one small, not much different from what your brother said."


    "Catch them." Jiang Chuheng gave the order decisively. He quickly swept the surrounding terrain and smiled warmly and brightly, "When the time is right, it depends on us."


    "Brother-in-law, you take a few people to surround from the left. Your brother is also a good hunter. He takes half of them to surround from the right. Xingzi, brother lang, Minglong and I block the small gap in front of the left and surround them in the hollow to kill them." Li Tao was so excited that he was about to jump up, that he could not wait to rush up with a firewood knife.


    "Okay, you four, be careful." In addition to Li Tao and liu xing, the other two are here to play soy sauce and watch the fun, which is equivalent to only two generals.


    After assigning the good people, the three groups of them immediately moved and surrounded each other as fast as they could.


    Wild boars were very sensitive. When they heard the movements on both sides, they immediately spread their legs and wanted to rush out of the depression, but were blocked by jiang chuheng and others with various "Weapons."


    From afar, looking at Jiang Chuheng''s agile and agile skills and skillful movements, Li Tao''s mouth was wide open enough to stuff an egg, and he laughed happily, "Brother-in-law really can''t learn this skill. He sits in the office every day to do research and development, and he doesn''t waste training. He can easily handle the big wild boar by himself."


    "This big one is very fierce and aggressive, so be careful." Zheng Minglong was so excited. If it were him, he would have run away.


    "The little one is coming towards us. Li Tao, we have to stay here."


    Liu xing held a firewood knife in his hand and bravely rushed into the gap. Li Tao also rushed in, waving a long scythe with a cold light at the wild boar, forcing it back into the depression.


    After nearly 20 minutes of being surrounded by a dozen or so people, both wild boars were taken care of by them.


    After the two wild boars were stabbed to death, Li Tao and the others rushed over carrying other game. They saw jiang chuheng wiping his wrist with a small handkerchief from his pocket and frowning, "Brother-in-law, is his hand hurt?"


    "It''s just a scratch. It''s okay. Just go back and put a band-aid on it." Jiang Chuheng showed him the small wound.


    Seeing that it was only skin the size of a fingernail and a little blood was shed, Li Tao was relieved and took out the rope from the basket on his back to tie up the wild boar with everyone.


    "Let''s go down the mountain."


    After hunting two big guys, they were satisfied and took turns carrying them down the mountain with smiles on their faces.


    Li Haitang, who was playing with the children, had been keeping an eye on the men''s movements. He saw them coming down the mountain from afar and carrying two big black guys. He stood up excitedly and shouted at the children not far away, "Make a scene, An'' an, Duoduo. We''re home. Dad, they''re back. They hunted two big wild boars."


    "Ah!" The three children immediately turned around.


    "Come on, let''s go home immediately." Li Haitang waved at them and saw that the other children were looking at her. "Let''s go, everyone. Come back later to drive the cows and sheep home."


    "Did you really catch a wild boar?" Asked a older child in the crowd.


    "Really, I can see clearly. There are two of them. They have reached the bottom of the mountain." Li Haitang rushed over, holding the two children from left to right, and called to his nephew, "Make a scene, you and xiaoxian come quickly."


    They trotted all the way home, but jiang chuheng and the others got home two or three minutes earlier than they did, and the two big guys were carried to li rong''s house.

 Chapter 460 The Most Handsome Butcher

    Chapter 460 the most handsome butcher


    "Dad... Dad..." As soon as they reached the bottom of the mountain, the children all shouted with joy.


    Jiang chuheng waved to his wife and children and introduced them with a smile, "I''m lucky today. I hunted a good guy. I''ll cook some wild boar meat for our baby tonight."


    "Daddy, you''re so awesome!" Duoduo looked at his father with admiration and rushed over, hugging his leg tightly.


    An'' an was also excited, but he did not come over to play coquettish, but directly rushed to the boar, and looked around, not afraid at all.


    Daddy, why are wild boars so ugly? Does it look different from the pig that my great-grandfather raised?" An'' an looked around before coming over to ask.


    "Although they are all pigs, the breed is different. Wild boars have fierce fangs, run fast and have some attack power."


    Li Haitang had already come up to him. The first thing he noticed was that his wrist was injured. He grabbed his hand and said, "Chu heng, are you hurt? Is it serious?"


    "Just a little skin. It''s okay."


    She took a closer look. "I''ll go back and get you some iodine to disinfect it."


    "No, I''ll go back later and do it myself."


    Li Haitang saw aunt er zhu bring out hot tea and said, "I''ll go get it. You can rest at Uncle Zhu''s house and have a cup of tea."


    She quickly picked up the small medicine box, brought him a thicker down jacket, pasted a band-aid after disinfecting him, and asked the others, "Did anyone else get hurt?"


    "Haitang, give me two band-aids." Li Yongchun waved at her, and his fingers scratched a little while catching the boar.


    When he caught the wild boar, jiang chuheng put in a lot of effort. The others only helped to block the boar. They didn''t touch the boar at all, so they didn''t even have a small wound. They were all praising his vigorous skills.


    After tea, everyone had a good rest. Li Tao smiled and said, "Butcher jiang, these two guys still have to rely on you to clean up."


    "Sure, I''ll leave the pig killing tools to you."


    "I''ll borrow it." Li Tao borrowed Uncle Zhu''s motorcycle and rode to the butcher''s house to borrow some tools.


    The news of the villagers spread very fast. In less than five minutes, the villagers from all directions gathered around to watch the fun and blocked the yard of li rong''s house.


    Zheng Wentao and the others also heard the news. These native city people had eaten wild boar meat, but they had never seen what wild boar looked like. They were very curious.


    "Minglong, did you move when you went to the mountains?" Li Xiaoqin saw that the two big guys had something to do with the snacks.


    Zheng Minglong chuckled, "I didn''t do anything. I didn''t even dare to get close. I went with them to play and help them carry game." Then he pointed to Li Xiaoyu''s two sons. "Xiao wei and his brothers went to help his brother-in-law catch the boar."


    "Hehe, it''s fun to hunt in the mountains." Li Wei, who was more lively, grinned.


    Duoduo was playing with the big golden pheasant that Jiang Chuheng had hunted. He excitedly introduced it to them, "Grandpa, grandma, auntie, dad is so powerful. He is the most capable. He hunted this big pheasant. He also hunted a rabbit. He and uncle Uncle together caught the wild boar."


    Jiang chuheng''s eyes were filled with laughter as his precious daughter praised him in real time. "Duoduo, that''s enough."


    "What''s bragging about? I''m praising dad." Duoduo looked serious.


    At the side, she played with the rabbit that was not dead and explained to her, "To blow is to blow."


    "What do you mean by bragging?"


    "Bragging is... Bragging." The commotion felt that it should be explained correctly.


    Duoduo understood and said with a straight face, "I''m not lying. I''m telling the truth."


    "Yes, you''re telling the truth. Dad did a great job." Li Haitang came over with a basket and said to the children, "Hand over all the pheasants, rabbits and pigeons you have. Now you have to pack them up and cook them for everyone tonight."


    "Eat it all?" The children were reluctant.


    Seeing that they couldn''t bear it, Li Haitang smiled at Man, who had been hunting hard, and suggested, "Why don''t we stop cooking these wild animals tonight? We can cook more wild boar meat. Can we bring these wild animals home for the children to eat?"


    "Sure." They all agreed.


    Since they agreed, Li Haitang let the children continue to play and went to Uncle Zhu''s garden next door with the basket to help pick fresh vegetables.


    When she came back from picking vegetables, An'' an, who was squatting beside her father, looked up and asked, "Mom, are we having dinner at rong Uncle''s house tonight?"


    "Well, we''ll cook wild boar meat at rong Uncle''s house. After dad finishes cleaning up the wild boar, we''ll prepare dinner." Li Haitang walked to the kitchen with a basket, took a small stool, and called the two children, "An'' an, Duoduo, come and help pick the vegetables."


    "Haitang, you take the children to play. I''ll make dinner with my two daughters-in-law." Aunt er zhu liked her diligence, but she was always a guest and did not let the guest work.


    "We have a big family coming over for dinner. We should help with the housework. Just in time for the two children to learn how to do housework and teach them how to choose vegetables." Li Haitang smiled.


    Aunt er zhu saw that she had said so, so she had to move out two small benches and let An'' an and Duoduo sit beside her and follow her.


    "Mom, you taught us yesterday that this dish is chrysanthemum chrysanthemum. It tastes strange and not very good." Duoduo ate at his great-grandfather''s house last night and remembered the taste of this dish.


    "You don''t like it?"


    "Not really. I like this kind of cabbage with flowers." Duoduo pointed to another vegetable in the basket.


    This is cabbage moss. Cook these two vegetables tonight. These are all grown at home by my grandparents. They are very fresh and green. They don''t use pesticides. They eat very healthy."


    "What is pesticide?" Duoduo started talking again.


    Li Haitang had no choice but to explain it to them in simple and easy words. After they understood, he continued to answer their next question.


    Li Tao came back soon and brought the butcher over. Seeing the two big guys lying on the ground, he was very happy. He killed a lot of domestic pigs every year, but it was rare to meet wild boars several times, especially two at a time. After drinking a cup of hot tea, he immediately worked with Jiang Chuheng again.


    "Mother, the wild boar is dark and burnt. Can you eat it?" Although An'' an loved to see wild boars, he was still a little repulsed by them.


    Li Haitang chuckled, "Yes, wild boar skin is darker. The color of the pork inside is the same as that of the domestic pig. It tastes better than the domestic pork. After dad and the butcher Uncle cut open their abdomen, you can take a look."


    "Oh." An'' an was helping with the selection of vegetables, and his eyes were glued to the boar. Suddenly, he remembered something and pushed Li Haitang down, "Mom, take a picture of dad, take a picture of him killing the boar, and bring him back to the capital to show his grandparents."


    Li Haitang had to take out the high-end camera that he carried with him in his pocket and take a few unique "Handsome photos" of his husband killing pigs.


    The most handsome butcher!


    These four words popped up in her head, and if they were posted to an online community or forum, they might even attract a huge wave of fans.


    She thought about it and decided not to let anyone else see the photo of her handsome husband. She had to stay at home and enjoy it.


    It was time to prepare dinner, and the neighbors who came to watch the show came home to cook dinner. Some of them stayed to buy a few kilograms to go back and have a fresh meal. The children who were in charge of keeping the cattle and sheep went up the mountain to drive them home again.


    The two butchers worked together in tacit agreement. They were busy packing up the two wild boars until dark. The people who went up the mountain to hunt all got about 20 catties of wild boar meat, and even Yuan Lang and Zheng Minglong, who had gone to gather together, were forcefully stuffed with a large piece of meat.

 Chapter 461 Look at Your Gluttonous Look

    Chapter 461 look at your gluttonous look.


    After a busy day, butcher jiang sweated a lot and was a little sticky. After helping to get rid of all the wild boar meat, he said to Li Haitang, "Haitang, you and An'' an Duoduo are playing here. I''ll go back to take a bath first and come back later."


    "I''ll go back and get your clothes." Li Haitang got up, told the two children and went back with him.


    When he had just taken a shower, Li Rong came over to ask them to eat, and Li Haitang also brought two bottles of good wine to drink with the villagers.


    "Mom, you and dad are drinking and eating with adults. My brother and I, as well as my noisy brother, are sitting at the same table." There were a lot of children in the house, and there was also a table. Duoduo wanted to sit down with them and eat. She thought it was very interesting.


    Li Haitang glanced at the low table in the small living room that was prepared for their children alone. The dishes on the table were also less spicy. The children sat down together with stools and nodded in agreement. In addition, when the dishes that have just come out of the pot are served, be extra careful not to burn them."


    "Okay." Duoduo answered obediently and ran over to sit next to An'' an.


    Aunt er zhu came from the kitchen with a bowl of cabbage moss. She heard the conversation between the mother and daughter and smiled kindly, "Haitang, you go to the main hall to eat. This table of children, let me greet them."


    "Okay, thank you for your hard work." When aunt er zhu called them, she was relieved.


    "You''re welcome."


    Li Haitang had just returned to the main hall when li rong, who was pouring wine for the neighbors, called out to her, "Haitang, come over and sit down. I''ll leave you alone."


    Jiang Chuheng pulled out the chair beside her and asked with a smile, "Are they eating next door?"


    "Well, the children have a separate table. Aunt er zhu is greeting them."


    "They''re all big kids. It''s good for them to sit at a table alone. Although your An'' an and Duoduo are the youngest, they are very sensible and obedient. They are not mischievous at all. They speak in a strict manner and are more sensible than a few older brothers and sisters. You can eat and drink at ease." Li Rong said as he poured her a glass of wine.


    "They don''t have to worry about their two children. They should worry about my son."


    Li Tao was still a little worried. Before he started eating, he quickly got up and went to the small living room next door to take a look. When he saw that the commotion was making a decent meal for his siblings, he had the demeanor of a brother.


    "My mom''s watching. Don''t worry." After pouring the wine for everyone, Li Rong picked up the glass and made a few polite remarks to the neighbors, then toasted the elders first.


    Tonight, he was drinking a mild white wine. Li Haitang accompanied everyone to a small glass. The elders and neighbors were very kind, but jiang chuheng drank a few more glasses and ate a lot of wild boar meat that he had hunted hard today.


    "Mom." Halfway through the meal, An'' an came running over with his bowl in his hand.


    Li Haitang turned to look at him and saw that there was still half a bowl of rice in the bowl. "An'' an, what''s wrong?"


    "Mom, we''ve finished all the meat on our table. I want some more pork. Please help me to some more." An'' an looked at it with eager eyes.


    Li Haitang smiled lightly, picked up his chopsticks and gave him two pieces of meat. He smiled and said, "You guys have a good appetite. A big bowl of meat has been eaten so quickly."


    "It''s delicious. Grandma li gave us all the food. I didn''t eat enough." An'' an liked wild boar meat, and when he saw jiang chuheng looking back at him, he grinned. "Daddy, can you scoop me some more soup? I want to make some rice."


    "Look at your gluttonous look." Jiang chuheng glanced at him with a smile. Usually, he was picky about food, but when he met something delicious, he was greedy.


    An'' an, who had the meat and broth, ran back to their little table with a bowl in his hand. Duoduo, who was still sitting at the table, saw that there were two more pieces of meat in his bowl and did not chase after them. He ate the other dishes very well.


    Soon, both brother and sister finished eating, and all ran over to report: "Mom, we finished eating, and now they go to set off fireworks with the noisy brother."


    "Well, play outside on the terrace. Don''t run to the middle of the road. Don''t shoot fireworks at people. Be careful." Li Haitang warned.


    "I know." The siblings nodded at the same time and ran away.


    The children were the happiest to celebrate the new year in their hometown in the countryside. No matter who they knew or who they didn''t know, they became familiar with each other after meeting each other. After a few words, they started chasing after each other and were completely immersed in their happy world.


    Adult gatherings are much more complicated, and the conversation revolves around their careers, jobs, and families. Fortunately, most people are smart, witty, and don''t talk much about things they shouldn''t ask about.


    Of course, there are also some people who have bad mouths and strong curiosity. Such people exist everywhere, depending on how they deal with each other.


    It was already 8: 30 pm when they left li rong''s house. A large group of children were still chasing the iron ring in the sun valley. An'' an and Duoduo, who had no iron ring, had good physical strength and had been chasing after their brother and sister. Li Haitang waved at them, "An'' an, Duoduo, go home."


    "Mom, let''s play a little longer. Brother qi is teaching us how to play with the iron ring. He promised to lend us the iron ring." An'' an answered as he ran.


    "Okay, then you can play for another half an hour. Brother qi will lend you the iron ring to play with. Remember to thank him later and reciprocate by giving him some toys or sweets you have." Li Haitang warned and went home with Jiang Chuheng first.


    When he got home, Li Haitang went to take a bath while jiang chuheng was watching tv in the living room downstairs.


    When she came downstairs after taking a shower, she saw Jiang Chuheng in the living room with a hammer hammering on the bucket. The two children were all around him, chattering. She walked over to them and stood down. She lowered her head and asked, "What is this?"


    "Mom, there''s an iron ring on this bucket. Dad knocks it down for us. We can play tomorrow." An'' an answered happily.


    Li Haitang frowned slightly, "This bucket is not broken."


    "Grandpa said we don''t want this bucket anymore. He agreed to knock down the iron ring for us to play with." Duoduo looked up.


    "He''s spoiling you." Li Haitang reached out and touched the hair of the two children, feeling a little moist. He said, "I''ve been running all day. I''ve been sweating a lot. Now go upstairs and take a bath."


    "Mom, let''s wait for the iron ring to be ready before taking a bath." An'' an doesn''t want to leave yet.


    It won''t take much time to make the iron ring. Li Haitang nodded, "Okay, I''ll go up and put some hot water for you. When dad is done, I''ll come upstairs immediately. I won''t play tonight. I''ll play this tomorrow morning."


    "Okay."


    Because of a new toy, the two children were very excited tonight, lying in bed still exchanging the fun and experience that belonged to the two of them alone, chattering until late at night when they fell asleep.

 Chapter 462 Happy New Year

    Chapter 462 happy new year


    Year after year, the li family sent the old year away and ushered in the new year with the noise of firecrackers. Li Haitang also taught the two children to make new year''s wishes when the clock rang.


    Li Jianping had already prepared a new year''s purse and sent a thick red envelope to his grandchildren. At the same time, he wished the children a healthy and happy new year and a healthy and healthy growth.


    Li Haitang and the others had also prepared the new year''s money. The children were really soft on receiving red envelopes that night.


    "Mom, we have a lot of money."


    An'' an and Duoduo huddled in bed and refused to sleep. They listened to their elders, stuffed their red envelopes under their pillows and reported to her with their heads up.


    "The new year''s money from the elders, you should keep it well. This is the sincere blessing of the elders to you." Li Haitang changed into his pajamas and lay down on his side. He reached under the pillow and felt a thick pile of red envelopes. He smiled and said, "Our An'' an and Duoduo are rich."


    "Hehe..." The siblings grinned happily.


    Not only were they having fun tonight, but Liu Xian, who was next door, was so excited that he couldn''t stop playing with a bunch of red envelopes.


    "Okay, go to sleep." Jiang Chuheng finally came over after washing up.


    "Dad, I''ll sleep in with my sister tonight, and you and mom sleep out." An'' an poked his head out of his bed.


    Jiang Chuheng nodded without a word, without asking why. He wished he could sleep like this, just in time to hug his wife and be gentle.


    The two children were probably worried that it would be unsafe to put the new year''s money under their pillows. They both fell asleep on their stomachs and pressed a large pile of red envelopes under their pillows and chests.


    Li Haitang couldn''t help but laugh when he saw the two of them in this position. The world of children was always so interesting and pure. Adults with complicated minds could not experience this unique pleasure.


    Jiang Chuheng turned off the bedside lamp, put her in his arms, and whispered in her ear, "Happy new year, wife!"


    "Happy new year!" Li Haitang smiled back.


    "In the new year, I wish my wife, Ms. Li Haitang, good health, good work, safety and happiness." Jiang Chuheng gazed into her eyes, his voice full of sincere affection.


    Li Haitang reached out and gently stroked his handsome face with a smile in his voice, "In the new year, I wish my husband, Mr. Jiang Chuheng, a safe and healthy life, a good job, and all the best."


    "All the best?" Jiang Chuheng tightened his arms around her and deliberately sprayed a gentle heat on her neck. Before she could react, he licked her fair and tight neck and teased her with a magnetic voice that two people could hear, "I''m thinking of something now, honey. Should you do what I want?"


    Li Haitang could guess what he was thinking with his toes and pouted on his broad back. "The children are sleeping next to each other."


    "Let''s be quiet and not make any noise."


    Jiang Chuheng was actually a little worried that the children would wake up, but they hadn''t exercised for many days, and now it was the beginning of the new year, and he wanted to celebrate this moment with his wife.


    Although the two children were sleeping soundly and breathing evenly, Jiang Chuheng restrained himself and tried to be as gentle and affectionate as possible, feeling the same unspeakable joy.


    The whole family slept well until dawn.


    "Daddy, mommy, get up." An'' an was the first to wake up this morning and opened his eyes to push the couple who were sleeping soundly next to him.


    Li Haitang slowly opened his eyes and turned to look at him, "An'' an, why are you up so early today?"


    "Mom, I want to get up early and call my grandparents to celebrate the new year." An'' an remembered what his parents told him yesterday.


    Li Haitang smiled with relief and turned over. Seeing that jiang chuheng had also woken up, he kissed his cheek. "Honey, take your phone and call An'' an."


    After giving the phone to his son, Jiang Chuheng did not get up immediately and still lay with his wife in his arms.


    Jiang Baichuan, who was thousands of miles away, had just woken up. He was very happy to receive a call from his grandson, who had been talking on the phone for more than ten minutes.


    When Duoduo woke up, he took the phone and said happy new year to his grandparents. He also told them all kinds of interesting things about the new year in his hometown. Naturally, he did not forget to show off the huge pile of new year''s money he received last night.


    After the new year''s greetings, the two brothers and sisters called uncle, uncle, second uncle and two aunts one by one, saying all kinds of new year blessings smoothly.


    "Sister hoi tong, brother-in-law, An'' an, Duoduo, dinner."


    Li Ting''s voice came from downstairs. Li Haitang, who had just finished the phone call with the two children, immediately brought new clothes for the two children, quickly dressed them and changed their shoes, and hurried down the stairs as quickly as possible.


    The first breakfast of the new year was especially sumptuous. There were nearly ten varieties of pastries on the table, and the whole family ate happily.


    After breakfast, the whole family dressed up and went to visit their relatives'' home with new year''s gifts in big and small bags.


    From the first day of the first lunar month to the fourth day of the first lunar month, the whole family, old and young, were busy visiting their homes, eating and drinking until the fifth day of the first lunar month, before stopping. Not only were the adults tired, but even the energetic children were a little tired.


    After visiting all the relatives and friends in their hometown, Li Haitang and the four of them returned to the provincial capital in advance to pay their respects to their teachers and meet Lin Peipei and others.


    On the seventh day of the first month, after meeting Zheng Wentao and the others in the provincial capital, they agreed to return to the capital together.


    After returning to the capital, the family of four went to Jiang Baichuan and his wife for new year''s greetings without stopping. Siblings and their families gathered together. The jiang family''s huge family members also walked around. Their classmates and friends also called to meet to play and relax.


    In a hurry, it was the lantern festival in the blink of an eye. Jiang Chuheng and Li Haitang had already started work at work, and it was time for the children to start school.


    On the fifteenth day of the first month, Jiang Chuheng called to invite his parents and brothers and sisters over for dinner. The couple took their two children to the supermarket early in the morning to buy half a carriage of good food and came back. As soon as they arrived at home, they began to work hard.


    "Mom, I will choose the chinese cabbage moss. Leave this to me." Duoduo liked to eat this vegetable, and when he was in his hometown, he chose it with his mother and took the initiative to take care of it.


    Li Haitang nodded quickly, "Okay, I''ll give you the cabbage moss."


    She took the chili and garlic out of the large basket and placed them in front of An'' an, giving him a task, "Little Jiang Ziyan, I''ll leave this to you."


    "To ensure the completion of the mission." An'' an answered at the top of his voice.


    "My two babies are really capable." Li Haitang smiled and kissed each brother and sister on their foreheads. He brought them two small benches from the side and sat them down. "When you''re done, bring them to the kitchen. If you need help, call out for mom and dad."


    "Okay."

 Chapter 463 This Flattery Is Right!

    Chapter 463 this flattery is accurate.


    "Ding dong..."


    Before the dishes were ready, the doorbell rang outside. An'' an immediately jumped up and said to the kitchen, "Mom, I''ll open the door."


    "Okay." Li Haitang was busy in the kitchen and couldn''t find time. He shouted at him, "Don''t open the door if you''re a stranger."


    "It''s uncle, eldest aunt, and elder brother Zitong." An'' an had opened the door to see who was coming and ran over with a smile.


    Duoduo, who was still sitting on the bench to choose dishes, got up happily when he heard his uncle coming, followed him with two braids, and shouted happily, "Uncle."


    When the little nephew opened the door, Jiang Chuyan pushed the door open and came in. He saw the little niece roll up her sleeves, only wearing a sweater on her upper body, and bent over to pick her up. "Duoduo, why aren''t you wearing a coat? What are you doing at home?"


    "Uncle, I''m helping my mother with the dishes. It''s warm in the room. You don''t have to wear a coat." Duoduo hugged his neck affectionately and called out to the back with a smile, "Eldest aunt, elder brother Zitong."


    "You little girl, why do you like old men so much?" Jiang Zitong, who was just 1.9 meters tall, pouted her little nose indulgently.


    His hand was so strong that it hurt Duoduo a little. She slapped him with her back and asked, "Who''s the old man?"


    "My father, your uncle." Jiang Zitong raised his eyebrows.


    Duoduo argued loudly without pausing for half a second, "Uncle is not an old man."


    "Why not? Besides grandpa, he''s the oldest." Jiang Zitong teased her on purpose.


    Duoduo thought for a moment. Uncle was indeed the eldest apart from grandpa in terms of age, but she didn''t think uncle was old. She stifled her neck and retorted, "Uncle is not old. Uncle is the youngest in my heart. When uncle is old, you are old too."


    Jiang Zitong: ... "That''s a good kiss."


    "Haha..." Xie Fangfei, who was walking in the end, was overjoyed. "Oh, my Duoduo is such a talkative darling. He''s better than you brats."


    An'' an, who belonged to the "Smelly boy" category, stuck out his tongue and said mischievously, "My sister knows how to suck up."


    After they all entered the house, Li Haitang washed his hands, put on an apron and came out to make tea for them. When he saw his daughter holding his brother''s neck tightly again, he sent her a message: "Duoduo, you just picked up a lot of food in the supermarket and brought it to uncle and them to eat."


    "Okay." Duoduo twisted his little butt and slipped off jiang Chu Yan, wearing a cotton mop to get food.


    "Auntie, where''s uncle?" Jiang Zitong asked as soon as he entered the room.


    Li Haitang came over with a cup of hot tea and answered him, "Just now, Dongming called. Their whole family went abroad for the new year and brought back a lot of fresh things. Chu heng went to get them. They should be coming back soon."


    After a few words with the three of them, Li Haitang handed over the hospitality to Duoduo. She continued to work in the kitchen, and An'' an continued to do his unfinished work obediently.


    Xie Fangfei had a cup of hot tea in the living room and came to the kitchen to help. Li Haitang was kneading the dough. "What''s this for?"


    "Today is the lantern festival. We should have a reunion. We should make some dumplings from our hometown in the south. They taste different from glutinous rice balls. An'' an and Duoduo like them."


    "Oh." Xie Fangfei rolled up his sleeves to help. He saw several small bowls beside him. He pointed and asked, "Are these peanuts, bean paste, red dates, mashed meat and other stuffing wrapped in this dumpling?"


    "Yes, make some meat and vegetables, and make a few more flavors later."


    Not long after, Jiang Baichuan and the others came over one after another. Jiang Chuheng came back together, and the house became lively in an instant.


    After rubbing the noodles, Li Haitang took the basin to the living room outside and called out his sisters-in-law and sisters to help wrap the dumplings.


    "Eldest aunt, I''ll make dumplings. During the chinese new year in my mother''s hometown, I learned from them. We made a lot of dumplings. We ate them all, including the ones that tasted like bean paste, peanuts, and pork." Duoduo washed his hands and came out with a pearl ball wrapped in bean paste.


    Xie Fangfei smiled and asked, "Is it delicious?"


    "It''s delicious. It can be cooked or fried. I like boiled pork balls, and my brother likes fried pork balls."


    An'' an also helped to rub it on the side, smiling up at her face, "The pork balls are delicious, but my favorite food is my mother''s pork chopping dish. It''s super delicious."


    "I like it too. I can have two big bowls of rice when I eat pork chop." Duoduo still remembered the taste of pig food. When he mentioned this, his eyes lit up.


    Jiang Zitong, who was sitting on the sofa eating oranges, suddenly answered, "The pork chopping dish is really delicious. Last year, during the mid-autumn festival school holiday, a classmate of mine invited us to his house to play. His house was in the suburbs outside the provincial city. On that day, his house killed pigs and had a meal of pig food there. Their house is cooking with firewood. The food is of average quality, but the taste is so good that there is nothing to say. All the students in our dormitory ate a big pot of rice."


    "I can also eat a big pot." An'' an had no idea what his brother meant by the bowl. He thought it was a bowl for ordinary household use.


    Jiang Baichuan, who was also sitting on the sofa, took a sip of hot tea and said with a smile, "Since you all like to eat pig food, our family has a ready-made butcher. We''ll go back and buy a pig to come back and kill it. We''ll just cook a big pot of pig food at home."


    "Hehe..." Everyone laughed.


    With Duoduo''s relentless praise, Jiang Chuheng''s years of hidden pig killing skills had already spread, and relatives and friends now have to make fun of him.


    "Grandpa, we don''t need to buy pigs in our house. Dad is so good. He can catch wild boars. Let''s go to the mountains and get one back." Duoduo thought his father was the best, and he thought it was easy to catch wild boars.


    "Duoduo, uncle said that wild boars on the mountain are not easy to catch, not often. We may not be lucky to meet them on the mountain. It''s better for us to buy pigs." An'' an was more realistic.


    Hearing what his brother said, Duoduo did not argue with him and nodded decisively, "Then let''s go buy pigs to kill."


    "Duoduo, it shouldn''t take much pork to cook a pig slaughtering dish. What about the rest of the pork?" Jiang Chuqi teased her on purpose and gave her a suggestion, "If you can''t finish the pork, will you two go to a street stall to sell it?"


    "Okay, dad and I are going to sell pork." Duoduo nodded without hesitation.


    Jiang Chuqi smiled and asked, "Do you know how much pork costs for a kilo? Can you weigh? Do you know how to collect money? Do you know how to chop meat and bone?"


    "I don''t know, and I won''t." Duoduo''s pure eyes blinked and looked at Jiang Chuheng, who was busy in the kitchen. "Daddy will. Let daddy teach me. If I can''t learn, I''ll ask mommy for help."


    "Your family might as well change careers." Jiang Chuqi smiled.

 Chapter 464 Pigs Foot

    Chapter 464 big pig hooves


    While the two of them were discussing, An'' an had already jumped off the stool and ran to the kitchen in her little slippers.


    Li Haitang had just finished cooking a dish when he saw his son rushing over and said, "An'' an, the kitchen smells of smoke and oil. Go and make dumplings with your aunt in the living room outside."


    "Mom, I came in to talk to dad about something."


    Jiang Chuheng, who was helping to cut the vegetables, put down the knife in his hand and looked at him seriously, "What''s the matter?"


    "Dad, let''s go buy a pig and kill it. Let''s cook it and eat it." An'' an looked up and pleaded, adding, "I want to eat, my sister wants to eat, and elder brother Zitong likes to eat too."


    Jiang Chuheng: ... "We have enough food at home today. Let''s get the pork chopping vegetables next time."


    When An'' an heard that his father didn''t do it, he was obviously a little disappointed. He asked, "When are we going to buy pigs to kill?"


    Seeing his son''s expectant face, Jiang Chuheng pondered for a few seconds and said to his son, "It''s your second uncle''s birthday in half a month. You should ask him if he wants to eat pig food. If you want to, it''s his birthday. If you don''t want to, we''ll change the time."


    "Okay, I''ll ask second uncle now." An'' an was happy and turned to the living room to ask jiang chuke.


    Li Haitang, who was cleaning the pot, smiled helplessly, "Honey, you''re really going to be a full-time butcher at home in the future."


    Jiang Chuke wasn''t too interested in pork chopping. He was interested in the fact that his brother and niece wanted to eat pork chopping. Naturally, he agreed to have a pig chopping feast on his birthday.


    With second uncle''s permission, An'' an talked back and forth excitedly, and then shared the good news with Duoduo.


    Jiang Chuheng smiled helplessly when he saw the two of them jumping and cheering happily in the living room. Other people''s children were satisfied with bread and coke, but both of them liked this kind of heavy taste food, which really inherited the taste of their husband and wife.


    "Auntie, are the chicken wings ready?" Jiang Zicong was not interested in pig food. He specifically ordered grilled wings when he called Li Haitang yesterday.


    Li Haitang looked down at his watch and replied, "Five minutes. I''ll call you back when I''m done."


    "Okay."


    Soon, Duoduo ran over and asked, "Mom, let''s clean up the coffee table. Are the chicken wings ready?"


    Looking at her impatience, Li Haitang smiled and said, "It''s almost time. Go and ask brother zicong to come and get it."


    Once the golden wings and sausages were out of the oven, the strong fragrance made Jiang Chuheng roll down his throat and come over to watch them, "The roast wings and sausages today should be very good."


    Li Haitang was also very satisfied with today''s work. He took a small plate from the cupboard and gave him one each. "Chu heng, you eat this."


    "Mom, we want it too." An'' an and Duoduo, who came in smelling the fragrance, were all clinging to her legs.


    "Okay, I''ll pack it for you and eat it at the table outside."


    Li Haitang quickly separated the large plates and handed them to Jiang Zicong, who was exaggerating and licking his mouth. He asked him to bring them to the living room to eat with his elders. "Zi cong, there are drinks and drinks in the next room. Take whatever you want."


    "Okay."


    Chu Hongmei was helping to wrap the dumplings at the table. When he saw that his little daughter-in-law had prepared roasted wings and sausages, he smiled and said, "Why did you make these things today?"


    Zi cong called haitang yesterday and said that he was going to eat roasted wings. I said it would take a lot of time to make these. If he wanted to eat, he would go to the Kfc and buy them. Don''t tire his aunt out, but he said that her cooking was better than that of the Kfc. He had the cheek to ask her to cook more." Xia Yuping answered.


    "The roasted wings made by auntie are really nice and delicious." Jiang Zicong took a small plate and gave them a plate.


    "Well, it looks good and tastes good." Jiang Chuqi also liked to eat grilled wings. He took off the plastic gloves and called out to everyone, "This is the best when it''s hot. Stop and eat the grilled wings before wrapping them."


    "Oh my god, it''s so delicious."


    Listening to Jiang Zicong''s exaggerated shouts, Xia Yuping, who was about to start eating, gave him a white look. "Your little aunt worked hard to prepare so many grilled wings and sausages for you. You will be in charge of washing the dishes later."


    "No problem." Jiang Zicong answered with a lisp. He grabbed the sausage in one hand and the wings in the other. He got up and strode towards the kitchen. He walked to the door and asked, "Auntie, do you have any chicken wings sausage at home?"


    "What, not enough?" Li Haitang was chewing on a chicken wing.


    "Heh heh, if you have any, bake me some more. I have to go to soccer class this afternoon, and I want to bring some for my teammates to eat."


    Li Haitang opened the fridge and looked at it, "The sausage is gone. There''s only half a bag of chicken wings and half a bag of chicken legs. It''s still half an hour before we leave. Why don''t you go to the supermarket and buy some?"


    "Okay, I''ll go buy it." Jiang Zicong immediately turned around, took a step back and thanked her, "Thank you, auntie."


    Li Haitang smiled at him, "You buy the ingredients and I''ll teach you how to bake them."


    "Sure."


    He liked to eat grilled wings and had an oven at home, but it was rarely used, mainly because his parents and nannies did not know how to eat, and every time he thought about it, he had to go to the Kfc to line up and buy.


    When Jiang Zicong bought the frozen chicken wings and so on, the kitchen was almost ready, and the home specialty dumplings were also wrapped, half boiled, half fried, to satisfy the different tastes of the children.


    At twelve o'' clock sharp, jiang chuheng came out with a large tray to inform him, "Dinner is ready."


    Duoduo, who was leaning over her uncle, turned around reflexively and saw her father coming over with her favorite dish. His eyes sparkled with excitement and he shouted in a small voice, "Big pig hooves."


    Jiang Chuyan, who had always been serious, was amused by her expression. He bent over and put the slippers on her. He corrected the name of the dish with a smile in his voice, "It''s braised big elbow."


    "Big elbow." Duoduo repeated the name of the new dish, put on his shoes and ran to the table.


    Jiang Zitong got up and went to the kitchen to help with the dishes. Seeing two exquisitely shaped empty disks on the counter, he asked, "Auntie, what kind of food is this for?"


    "Cumin lamb chop. For the first time, I tried to make it according to the recipe, but the taste was probably barely enough." Li Haitang was sharing it and took a small piece of it for him with his chopsticks. "Try it first."


    "Mmm..." Jiang Zitong only took a bite and gave her a thumbs-up, her eyes shining brightly, "Delicious, very delicious."


    "Really?" Li Haitang didn''t taste it. She thought the dish should have failed.


    Jiang Zitong swallowed the lamb and praised it again, "It''s really delicious. The smell of the mutton is almost gone. The lamb chops are all flavored. The taste is so good that there is nothing to say."


    "I wish I didn''t waste the lamb chops." Li Haitang smiled and set the plate up.


    After she set the plate, Jiang Zitong held it in one hand and praised it, "Little aunt, you have developed another dish that is good at cooking. It will be delicious again during the new year''s festival."


    Several new dishes were prepared this afternoon, and the taste was barely passable. Both adults and children liked them very much. The whole family had a lively reunion festival.

 Chapter 465 Self-punishment

    Chapter 465 self-punishment


    After the lantern festival, Jiang Chuheng and Li Haitang focused on their work and the two children returned to kindergarten.


    Another year later, An'' an and Duoduo both grew up by a year and became more sensible. They became more serious in school. Every day when they returned home from school, they did not need adults to tell them to do their homework in their little study. They practiced the chinese characters and arithmetic they learned in school during the day.


    Li Haitang got off work a little late that day. It was jiang chuheng who picked up the two children from school. When she returned home, she put down her briefcase and walked gently to the door of the children''s study.


    "Knock, knock..." She knocked at the door first.


    The brother and sister looked up at the same time. Seeing that she was back, they all grinned, "Mom."


    "My two babies study so hard. What are they writing?" Li Haitang walked in wearing slippers.


    Mom, the teacher taught us two chinese characters today. It''s you and me. We have learned them. Just now, dad taught us to write names again. My sister and I are writing the word "Jiang." An'' an handed her her homework.


    Li Haitang took a look and saw that his handwriting was very correct. He gave him a thumbs up and praised him, "An'' an did a good job."


    "Mom, look at me." Duoduo also sent her homework.


    The girl''s handwriting was naturally softer and more beautiful. Duoduo also wrote neatly. Li Haitang praised her as well, "Duoduo also wrote well."


    "Mom, my brother and I will learn the word" zi "After we can write the word" jiang. "Dad said we will only learn the word" yan "And" rui "Tomorrow."


    "Well, you learned two words at school during the day, and two more at night when you come back. When you get older, mom and dad will teach more words." Li Haitang kissed both his children''s faces and said gently, "You guys keep writing. Mom won''t bother you anymore. I''ll call you back when dinner''s over."


    "Okay, mom, go do your work." An'' an then continued to write with his head down.


    This year, because Liao Minghui''s old father accidentally fell during the spring festival, and his injury was still a little serious, Li Haitang gave the couple an extra half month off, so these days they came back from work to cook by themselves. Today, she came back late, and Jiang Chuheng was busy preparing food in the kitchen.


    "Honey, Duoduo said he wanted egg pancakes. An'' an wanted pickled pork, stir-fried green peppers, and a piece of lettuce. Let''s just have a simple meal, okay?"


    "Sure." Li Haitang put on his apron and saw that all the food was cut. "Chu heng, I''ll fry it. You go out and rest."


    Jiang chuheng washed his hands, wiped them with a towel, and told her with a smile, "The day after tomorrow, on my second brother''s birthday, he just called and asked me if I had bought pigs and if I could cook pig food. Well, if he doesn''t call to remind me, I''ll forget about it. I''ll call someone to order one now."


    "Well, buy that kind of farm pig that''s not fed. The taste of pork is much sweeter. If you can get the goods, buy more chickens and ducks."


    "Sure." Jiang chuheng nodded and strode out of the kitchen.


    When Jiang Chuheng came in again, the food was ready. He brought two dishes to the dining room and shouted to the small study, "Jiang Ziyan, Jiang Zirui, come out for dinner."


    "Coming." Brother and sister answered loudly at the same time.


    An'' an took the lead and ran out with a bright smile on her face, "Dad, you and mom will call me and my sister''s names in the future, okay? I think it''s really nice for you to call us names."


    "Okay, call your name." The two children had mentioned this before, but both of them were used to nicknames.


    Li Haitang came out with two other dishes. Seeing that Duoduo hadn''t come out yet, he shouted, "Jiang Zirui, dinner is ready."


    "Mom, I still have one more word to write. I''ll come when I''m done."


    When the rice was served, Jiang Zirui ran over happily and saw that there were egg cakes on the table that she wanted to eat. He grabbed the chopsticks and said with great ambition, "I want to eat three bowls of rice tonight."


    "Just eat as much as you usually do. Don''t eat too much at night. If you eat too much, your stomach will feel uncomfortable." Li Haitang put some egg cakes in a bowl for her and some for her son with chopsticks. "An'' an, it''s not easy to pick pickled pork with chopsticks. You can scoop it yourself with a spoon."


    "Mom, my name is big." An'' an reminded her with a flat mouth.


    "Yes, mother was wrong, little Jiang Ziyan." Li Haitang immediately corrected his address.


    Because the two children had their own favorite dishes, they ate two bowls of rice in the evening. They ate more and burped a little when they put down their chopsticks.


    "Okay, I''m too full. I''m just moving around the room to eat. Mom''s going to wash the dishes first." After giving the two children instructions, Li Haitang quickly put the dishes into the kitchen.


    She told them to move a little, but the brother and sister were at a lively and lively age and had good physical quality. They were chasing after each other in the living room with dolls and toys, and accidentally broke a vase that Li Haitang liked.


    "Bang!"


    The crisp sound startled Li Haitang, who quickly threw away the bowl in his hand and hurried to the living room. He asked loudly, "What''s wrong?"


    Jiang Chuheng, who had just arrived upstairs, ran out as fast as he could and rushed down the stairs. He saw his wife''s favorite vase broken by two children. He looked at them with a straight face, but did not scold them.


    "Mom, the vase is broken." An'' an, who was holding a dolphin doll in his hand, pointed guiltily at the broken vase on the ground.


    Duoduo immediately apologized, "Mom, I''m sorry. My brother and I were running around the house and accidentally broke the vase."


    "If it''s broken, then it''s broken. Buy another one later." Li Haitang turned around and went to the storeroom to get a broom. Seeing that the brothers and sisters were still standing there, he asked with concern, "Did you get hurt?"


    "No." Brother and sister answered in unison.


    "I''m glad you didn''t get hurt. Go back to your study and wait for mom to clean up the broken pieces before coming out." Li Haitang didn''t want to blame them. Every child had an active age and it was normal for them to play around at home.


    When the two children returned to the house, Li Haitang smiled and took jiang chuheng''s hand. "It''s okay. The children didn''t mean it. Just buy another one next time. Don''t scare them with a straight face."


    "I will accompany you to liuli street this weekend and try to buy the same one." This vase is not a very precious antique, but the design and design is more interesting and novel. Li Haitang picked it out in liuli street.


    "Okay." Li Haitang smiled and lowered his head to carefully clean up the broken pieces of porcelain in the room.


    After cleaning, she called out to the house, "Jiang Ziyan, Jiang Zirui, the living room is clean and ready to play."


    "Mom, we''re not playing tonight. We''re practicing in our room." An'' an had just made a deal with his sister. He had just gotten into trouble and decided to punish himself and practice calligraphy.


    Li Haitang was relieved that the two children were so sensible. "Well, practice will stop in half an hour. Mom will give you a bath later."


    "Okay."

 Chapter 466 Learn to Be A Good Wife

    Chapter 466 learning to be a good wife


    In just half an hour, Li Haitang finished all the housework and put the water away for the children. Without her urging them again, the two children came over with their pajamas in their hands.


    As she lay in the warm water and scrubbed her body, An'' an still tilted her head up and apologized to her, "Mom, I''m sorry. My sister and I broke your favorite vase. I just discussed it with my sister. We''ll buy a new one for mom as compensation."


    Li Haitang saw that he was still entangled in this matter, and that the siblings had made such a decision. She was somewhat touched. "Silly child, there is no need for compensation. Just now, dad said that he would go to liuli street on the weekend to pick up another vase. When that time comes, you will also go and help pick it out."


    "Mom, let''s go pick out the vase. After we pick it out, my brother and I will pay." Duoduo also insisted on this matter and smiled, "Mom, my brother and I have a lot of savings. We can''t put it in the piggy bank anymore. We have money to pay. Dad said he would buy us a small safe in a few days and give us a special place to store the whole money. The piggy bank will be used to store the change."


    "Our little friend jiang ziyan and Jiang Zirui are two little rich people. Well, since you two insist on losing a vase to mom, then mom will accept your kindness." The children had the idea of paying for the damage, so she naturally had to cooperate with them.


    Neither of them cared about money, and they all grinned, "Let''s pick out the most beautiful vase for mom and buy a bunch of beautiful flowers to put in."


    "Okay, we''ll go to the flower market this weekend." Li Haitang was happy to relax with them this weekend.


    After giving the two children a bath, quickly put on their pajamas. "An'' an, Duoduo, you two go upstairs first. Gently climb on the bed and listen to the radio. Don''t interfere with dad''s work."


    "Mom, your name is big." Duoduo raised his head and corrected his address again.


    "Yes, big name. Xiaoyan, Xiao Rui, is that okay?" Li Haitang teased them on purpose.


    The two children were all thinking about it. It was the first time they heard the name. After thinking about it, the siblings nodded in unison, "Sure."


    An'' an muttered, "When we grow up, we''ll be da yan and da rui."


    Li Haitang: ..." Why is her baby so cute?


    When the two of them went upstairs in their little slippers, Li Haitang cleaned up in the bathroom, washed the children''s coats, and put the rest of the clothes in the washing machine.


    When she got to the bedroom, the two children were lying in bed and listening to the children''s stories on the radio. Both eyes were focused on the radio. Even when she came in, she didn''t move a single inch.


    Seeing that they were so serious, Li Haitang did not disturb them and gave some oranges to jiang chuheng, who was working overtime in the study next door, to supplement his vitamins.


    "Are the children asleep?" Jiang chuheng stopped his work and ate the orange with his toothpick.


    "Not yet. Tuck in and listen to the story." Li Haitang walked behind him and rubbed his shoulders and neck with both hands with just the right amount of force.


    Jiang Chuheng swallowed the fruit and looked back with a gentle smile, "Ms. Li Haitang, what''s going on today? You actually took the initiative to give me a massage."


    "Today, I have to learn to be a good wife after reflecting on myself." Li Haitang smiled. After all these years of marriage, she had never given him a massage. Every time she was tired from work, he would give her a full body massage.


    "Then I will be blessed in the future." Jiang Chuheng took her hand and kissed it.


    Li Haitang lowered her head and kissed him on the cheek, then continued to massage him. Her massage technique was not as good as his, but she was determined to study hard.


    After he finished eating the orange, she didn''t bother him anymore. She went back to the bedroom next door to deal with the files and accompany the children.


    At nine o'' clock, the children''s story was over. An'' an turned off the radio and poked his head out of his bed to report, "Mom, the story is over. We''re going to bed."


    "Okay, lie down with your sister. Mom will come over to sleep with you soon."


    "Is daddy still busy with his work?" Duoduo asked again.


    "Well, dad has to work overtime tonight. He can''t sleep until late. He wants us to sleep first."


    "Oh, let''s go to bed first. Good night, mom."


    "Good night."


    Li Haitang smiled at the two children lying down and then lowered his head to deal with the documents. Ten minutes later, her work was done, and she got up to make a cup of wolfberry tea and sent it to the next room. "Honey, I''ll take the children to bed first. Try to sleep early."


    "Okay, you guys go to bed first." Jiang chuheng stood up, took her into his arms and kissed her. "I will get up early tomorrow morning. I have to send this document to the chief for review. You drive the children to school. Be careful on the road."


    "Well, don''t worry."


    "An'' an has made the premise that he wants to eat meat buns a few times. After work tomorrow night, let''s go eat pasta together." Jiang chuheng was very busy after the new year, and he didn''t have time to play with his children. He didn''t even realize their wish to have some snacks, but he kept it in his mind.


    "Okay, we''ll meet at the school gate." Li Haitang stood on tiptoe and gave him a kiss. In order not to delay his work, he quickly withdrew and went back to his room.


    Li Haitang slept a little deep at night. She didn''t know when Jiang Chuheng came in to sleep or when he left the house. She slept with her two children until dawn.


    "An..." Li Haitang used to call out their nicknames when she woke up. When she realized it, she immediately changed her voice, "Xiaoyan, Xiao Rui, get up."


    When the two babies who were still asleep heard their mother''s new name, they opened their eyes in unison. It was probably a strange name, and both brother and sister were still a little confused.


    "Good morning, Xiaoyan, Xiao Rui!"


    "Good morning, mom!" Jiang Ziyan finally came to her senses. It was a new name for them from her mother.


    Brother and sister dawdled out of bed, only to see her mother on the bed, and her father was not there, they all frowned and asked, "Where''s dad?"


    "Dad has something to do today. He went to work early in the morning." Li Haitang got out of bed first, brought clothes for the children, and quickly pulled them to change.


    Jiang Ziyan cooperated with her mother as she dressed, "Mom, I want to eat noodles. I''m going to eat noodles with soy sauce this morning, okay?"


    "Sure."


    Across from Fenglinya county, a new authentic old capital noodle restaurant opened. The noodles in the shop were delicious, and both brother and sister loved it. Sometimes when Li Haitang didn''t want to make breakfast, the whole family would go over and order a bowl of noodles.


    "Xiaoyan, you said you wanted to eat meat buns. Dad said last night that we would eat together tonight and pick you up after school."


    "Oh yeah!" When An'' an heard about eating meat buns, he woke up completely and jumped on the bed excitedly, "I want to eat one. I want to pack one and eat it back."


    "I want two, too." Duoduo''s sleepiness was gone, and he rushed over and grabbed her hand. "Mom, I want a small bowl of lamb steamed buns."


    "Sure, you can order whatever you want." Li Haitang gave her a loving kiss.


    "Mom, I want a kiss too." An'' an also came over.


    "Smack!" Li Haitang smiled gently and gave his son a kiss.


    "Haha... Mom, my face is swollen from your kiss." An'' an burst into laughter.


    In the midst of the laughter, she dressed the two children, changed her clothes quickly, and then took them to wash up and comb her hair. She also put on light makeup, and rushed to take the children to eat fried noodles.

 Chapter 467 Missed A Lot of Beautiful Scenery

    Chapter 467 misses a lot of beautiful scenery.


    After breakfast, Li Haitang immediately drove the two children to kindergarten. When she passed the intersection in Xuehai bookstore, it was a red light, so she had to stop the car.


    "Mom, can we go to that bookstore to buy comic books after school next time?" An'' an, who was sitting in the back row, saw Xuehai bookstore through the window.


    Li Haitang remembered what Jiang Chuheng had told her before, and her eyes flashed slightly. She discussed with him, "Xiaoyan, mom is also going to buy some professional books. There is a big bookstore near aunt''s house. The environment is very beautiful. There are all kinds of books, and there are a lot of children''s books. Let''s go to the bookstore this saturday, shall we? If you don''t get the right books, we''ll come back here."


    It was not that she thought the bookstore was small, but that the owner of the bookstore was Sun Bingqing.


    She didn''t want to be involved in anything, and most importantly, she wouldn''t put her children in any danger.


    After all these years, Sun Bingqing had been punished and taught the right lesson, but the more this happened, the more unbalanced she was. If she did something to the child, she would regret it for the rest of her life.


    An'' an didn''t know what was going on behind all this. He didn''t have any objections to his mother''s proposal and nodded obediently, "Okay."


    Soon the green light came on, and Li Haitang drove on again, passing two intersections and stopping at the entrance of the kindergarten. She took off her seat belt and glanced across the street as she was getting out of the car. She happened to see Sun Bingqing walking under the big tree opposite her with her bag. When she looked at the kindergarten door with her neck stretched out, as if she was looking for something, her heart jumped.


    Seeing that Li Haitang did not move and looked across, Duoduo took her bag and reminded her, "Mom, it''s time for us to get out of the car."


    "Okay."


    Li Haitang squinted at the other side of the car again. Seeing that sun bingqing was looking at her car, he quickly took his eyes back and strode forward with his bag in his hand.


    The other party had already confirmed that her two children were going to kindergarten here.


    Li Haitang was very sure. After carrying the two children out of the car, he told them with a slightly serious face, "Jiang Ziyan, Jiang Zirui, be careful in school. Don''t follow strangers. Even if the children in kindergarten ask you to go out, don''t follow them. Only your parents, Liao Bobo, aunt yumei or grandparents come to pick you up, do you know?"


    "Mom, we know." Last time, she suffered a big loss. Both brother and sister have a good memory.


    Li Haitang gathered their clothes and scarves and led them to Teacher Liu''s office to report. When they entered the campus, she drove to work with a serious face.


    Sun Bingqing, who had left the kindergarten on the other side, also looked grave. She walked this way to work every day. These days, she had developed a habit of unconsciously visiting the kindergarten across from her, or rather, the family of four.


    Almost every day, she could see the happy faces of the four of them. Every time she saw them, her heart ached, but she couldn''t help but want to see them.


    She knew that it was envy and jealousy.


    The man was tall and handsome, the woman was tall and beautiful, a pair of children were lively and lovely, intelligent and clever, the family of four lived a happy life that everyone envied.


    She also longed for this kind of life now, once she could easily obtain, but at that time she was stubborn and arrogant, missed a lot of beautiful scenery, so that now she was lonely and lonely.


    She was envious of Li Haitang and the other party. She wasn''t sure if Li Haitang had seen her just now, and instinctively wanted to avoid her, so she sped up and left.


    When Li Haitang arrived at the company, he immediately called Jiang Chuheng.


    "Honey, what''s the matter?"


    "Chu heng, is it convenient for you to answer the phone now?" Li Haitang put his bag on the table and sat down on the sofa.


    "Convenient." Jiang Chuheng was about to go to a meeting when he returned to his office with his cell phone.


    "I saw Sun Bingqing when I took the children to kindergarten. She walked across from the kindergarten. Logically speaking, she runs a bookstore in front of her, and it''s normal for her to go to work from kindergarten, but I just found out that she was staring at my car when she passed by. She should have known that our child was going to school there."


    Jiang Chuheng on the other end of the phone heard this and frowned. "Haitang, don''t panic. Even if she knew that An'' an and Duoduo were going to school here, it would be fine. We should be on guard. We''ll teach the kids more self-protection later. In a year and a half, they''ll be in primary school. We''ll go to a safer school."


    "Okay, that''s it for now, but I''ll send someone to keep an eye on her, just in case." Li Haitang was still worried about her.


    "Sure." Jiang Chuheng agreed to her arrangement.


    After hanging up the phone, Jiang Chuheng was not as relaxed as he appeared. He stood there and thought for a moment. He waited until his colleague reminded him of the meeting before putting it down for the time being.


    On the other side, Sun Bingqing went around the bookstore and checked the accounts with the waiter. Seeing that there was nothing special for her to deal with, he carried his bag and went to the small printing workshop not far away.


    Father sun had been recuperating at home a while ago and had recovered well. After the hospital confirmed that he was back to normal, he volunteered to return to prison to continue his sentence.


    When he came out, he saw that the eldest daughter was cheering up, and the younger daughter was doing her best to help the family. His spirit and mentality had also improved. After returning to prison, he also tried his best to show positive performance and repented seriously, just to get out of prison one day earlier.


    With the support of the previous 500,000 yuan, Sun Bingqing''s small workshop added two small second-hand machines, and the efficiency was also improved a lot. With Sun Yujie''s help, the review materials printed on her side sold well, even working overtime on new year''s eve.


    Having tasted the sweetness, and having sun''s father at home for a period of time, Sun Bingqing''s mentality also changed a lot, not as gloomy and confused as before, but now he has found the goal of struggle.


    When she arrived at the printing shop, the staff told her, "Sister sun, old he from the book wholesale market just called and asked us to deliver a batch of goods in two days. It''s best to deliver three cars at a time. He received a big order from the other side."


    "Okay, I''ll take care of it. You go ahead." Seeing that there was business again, sun bingqing dismissed what had happened this morning and picked up his phone to call the transportation company.


    Three big trucks were sent away, and the small warehouse was empty again. Sun Bingqing felt that the old printing press was too slow to raise its efficiency. He went back to the small office to calculate the funds in his hands, but it was still a lot worse. He sighed deeply and went back to the workshop to help print and pack.

 Chapter 468 No More Than Three Incidents

    Chapter 468: nothing more than three


    "Mom, mom..."


    As soon as the kindergarten was over, An'' an and Duoduo ran out of the school with their schoolbags on their backs. When they saw Li Haitang standing at the school gate waiting from afar, they cheerfully shouted all the way over.


    Seeing the two children blushing, Li Haitang smiled gently, "Did you just finish pe?"


    "Yes, we were playing volleyball just now. It was fun." Duoduo answered, still patting the volleyball with both hands.


    Li Haitang squatted down and pulled her daughter to her side, straightening her shrunken underwear and sweater."


    An'' an didn''t need his mother''s help to fix it. He quickly pulled it off and smiled at his small, angular face, "Mom, mine is ready."


    "An'' an is so good." Li Haitang habitually called out his nickname. Seeing his son react quickly, he pouted at her and apologized with a smile, "Sorry, mom forgot again. Our little Jiang Ziyan is so good."


    "Mom, you forgot twice. If it''s not more than three times, there can''t be a third time." An'' an said with a straight face, looking very much like Jiang Chuheng when he was angry.


    "Yes, yes, mom promised not to make a mistake." Li Haitang smiled helplessly, but also put this matter in his heart, stood up, left and right holding the two children in the car first, "Dad will be here in about five minutes, we will wait for him here."


    "Okay."


    The brother and sister sat down in the back seat and reported to her what they had learned today. They also wrote two new chinese characters for her to praise.


    When jiang chuheng arrived, the two cars left one after the other for the noodle shop.


    Once in the shop, Jiang Zirui didn''t need her parents to order at all. She walked to the service desk and recited the menu she had discussed with her mother to the waiter.


    "Tonight''s pasta and pancakes are both requested by your brother and sister. They are a little too much. You should try harder later. You can''t waste them." Li Haitang thought it was a little too much, but the children said they could finish eating, so they let them order.


    "We can finish eating. If we really can''t finish it, dad can help us finish it." Jiang Ziyan had already arranged it.


    Li Haitang smiled at her husband, who was holding a cup of hot tea. "I''m sure I''ll hold on later."


    "Eat more, too."


    Soon, the two children''s favorite meat buns were delivered. It was estimated that the afternoon physical education class had consumed too much physical strength and energy. Brother and sister grabbed the meat buns and began to eat at a high speed.


    "Xiaoyan, Xiao Rui, slow down. Don''t choke." Li Haitang reminded them and took a tissue to wipe the grease off their mouths.


    "Mom, I''m a little hungry." Jiang Zirui answered after swallowing the food.


    "If you''re hungry, you should eat more slowly and chew slowly so that your stomach won''t hurt. If you eat too fast, you won''t be able to eat the other noodles and cakes when they come later."


    "Oh." After listening to her mother, both brother and sister slowed down a little.


    After they finished eating their meat buns, the mutton buns ordered by the mother and daughter came up. Li Haitang''s was in a big bowl and Duoduo''s was in a small bowl. At this point, the taste of the mother and daughter was somewhat similar.


    Jiang chuheng ordered a large bowl of mutton noodle soup, and the last one was served. He had always been a fast eater, and his bowl of noodles soon bottomed out. Seeing that there were still many cakes on the table, the children could not eat any more, so he had to clean them slowly.


    In order not to waste food, the family of four ate well. After paying the bill, they went to the nearby night market for half an hour to eat.


    It was already 8: 30 when they got home, and they didn''t need their husband and wife to remind them. The brother and sister carried their schoolbags back to the study, turned on the lamp, and began to finish today''s homework.


    Halfway through her homework, An'' an suddenly remembered something and said to Duoduo, who was standing upright and writing, "Sister, is second uncle''s birthday tomorrow?"


    Duoduo looked up and thought for a moment, but he was not sure. He jumped off the stool, lifted the calendar hanging on the wall, muttered in a low voice, and counted with his fingers bent. After confirming, he turned around and replied, "It''s tomorrow."


    "The last time I said that second uncle wanted to kill a pig on his birthday, he would cook a pig dish and give it to dad to buy a pig. I wonder if dad still remembers?" An'' an also jumped off the stool.


    "Go ask now." Duoduo immediately turned around and went upstairs.


    In less than two minutes, she came down the stairs with a happy face. When she entered the room, she told An'' an, "Dad called yesterday to order the pig. It will be delivered to grandpa''s house tomorrow."


    "Oh." An'' an was happy. He picked up his pen and continued to write, "There''s pork chopping tomorrow. I want to eat another bowl of rice. I can jump higher next time I play volleyball."


    "Me too. Mom promised to buy us a volleyball and said she would buy it this saturday, so we can play at home."


    "Okay."


    After the siblings finished this, they did not need to remind them to shut up and continue to write their unfinished homework.


    Li Haitang went to take a shower after she came back. When she finished taking a shower and drying her hair, she saw that the two little fellows downstairs had not come upstairs, so she had to go downstairs to see what was going on. Walking to the door of the small study, he saw that the brothers and sisters were still writing with their heads down. He knocked gently on the door and walked in, "Do you have a lot of homework today?"


    "Mom, I''ve finished my homework. My sister and I are reviewing the words we learned in front of us. Write one more page."


    Li Haitang walked over to the table and saw that both brother and sister had written two lines of words that they had learned before. Each word was written in a serious and neat manner. He was very pleased, "It''s very good. After you finish writing, go upstairs and wash up and go to bed."


    "Okay. Mom, it only takes ten minutes."


    With the children working so hard, Li Haitang naturally wanted to witness their growth. She took a chair and watched them write. When there was a mistake, she would correct them in time.


    By nine o'' clock, the siblings had finally finished writing. Li Haitang immediately washed their faces and feet, then carried them upstairs to sleep.


    "Mom smells so good. I''m going to sleep with mom tonight." Duoduo lay on her shoulder and sniffed at her hair.


    Li Haitang chuckled, "Mom just finished washing her hair. There''s still the smell of shampoo in her hair. When Xiao Rui washed her hair, it smelled good."


    "Not as fragrant as mom."


    "Who doesn''t smell like mommy?" Jiang Chuheng came out of the study, saw his wife carrying two children upstairs at the same time, and quickly went forward to carry Duoduo over.


    "Daddy, I don''t smell like mommy. Mommy smells so good. I''m going to hug mommy to sleep tonight."


    "If you want to sleep with mommy, who will daddy sleep with?" Jiang chu heng patted her little butt dotingly.


    "Daddy is sleeping with my brother."


    "Adults sleep with adults, children sleep with children. Daddy sleeps with mommy, and you sleep with your brother." Jiang Chuheng teased her on purpose.


    Before Duoduo could speak, An'' an, who was hugging Li Haitang''s neck, disagreed, "I don''t sleep with my sister. She always kicks me in the stomach."


    Li Haitang looked at her daughter with a smile. "Xiao Rui is not a good sleeper. His legs are always kicking and he often snatches his brother''s quilt." Taking the two children to sleep, she would always wake up at night to take a look, cover them with blankets, and adjust their sleeping posture, so she knew more about her daughter''s situation.

 Chapter 469 Soul Stylist

    Chapter 469 soul stylist


    The two children had to fight to sleep with their mother, but in the end, they had to fight to decide the outcome. The younger sister was unlucky and lost. She was willing to give her mother to her brother and sleep beside her father.


    The next day was saturday, Jiang Chuke''s birthday, and the whole family didn''t have to go to work or school. They all woke up naturally.


    An'' an opened his eyes and remembered what had happened today. He got up from his bed and asked his father to borrow his cell phone. "Dad, please use your phone. I''ll call my second uncle."


    "Here you go." Jiang Chuheng sat up and gave him the phone he had put on the bedside to charge.


    Li Haitang got up earlier than them, had already washed and changed, and saw that both father and son were awake, and the little girl was still lying in bed, gently nodding her little face: "Classmate Xiao Rui, what do you want to eat this morning?"


    "Milk..." Duoduo said with a pout, grabbing a handful of disheveled hair as if he was seriously thinking about it. After a few seconds, he continued, "Pumpkin pie, sandwich, egg."


    "I''ve ordered so much. It looks like I have a good appetite. Okay, mom will do it for you now. Get up quickly and ask dad to dress you." Li Haitang saw his son on the phone with his second brother, so he didn''t ask for his opinion.


    "Jiang Zirui, get up and dress you first." Jiang chuheng picked up the green sweater and pants on the hanger next to him and pulled his daughter out of bed, who was a little angry. "Brother is calling second uncle. Put your clothes on first and say happy birthday to second uncle later."


    "I want to give second uncle a birthday present." Duoduo suddenly looked up.


    "Sure, are you ready?" Jiang Chuheng quickly put a sweater on her and tidied it up before putting on her pants.


    Jiang Zirui shook his head in confusion, "No, I''ll think about it."


    "Sister, I''m done. It''s your turn." Jiang Ziyan crawled over and put her phone in her sister''s hand to talk to her second uncle. She stood up and asked her father to help her get dressed.


    When the three of them came downstairs, Li Haitang was still in the kitchen busy with breakfast and only half prepared. The son ran over with a smile. "Mom, look at your sister''s new hairstyle. It''s like a cannon to the sky. Dad gave it to her."


    Li Haitang turned around and saw her daughter with a straight braid on top of her head and a small tuft of hair dangling like a fish tail, "Haha, how did this hair end up like this? How?"


    "Dad fixed her hair with gel." Jiang Ziyan stood aside as a commentator, smiling happily. "It''s like a cannon, so interesting."


    Jiang Zirui had just looked in front of the mirror for quite a while. She thought that this hairstyle was too beautiful. She walked over in small steps as if she was afraid of losing her beautiful hairstyle. She carefully touched the braid on her head, "Mom, is it nice?"


    "Nice. Xiao Rui''s hairstyle is really beautiful. I''m sure she''ll turn around very often when she goes out today." Li Haitang stifled a smile and tidied up his son, "Xiaoyan, go get the camera and ask dad to take a picture of Xiao Rui as a souvenir."


    "Okay." An'' an also found it interesting and happily ran to the room to get the camera.


    Jiang Chuheng cooperated and took many photos of his daughter. When she went back to her room to find a birthday present, she went to the kitchen with a smile on her face and asked for a reward, "Honey, how''s my cooking?"


    "Soul stylist!" Li Haitang commented with a smile.


    Jiang chuheng''s eyes were full of smiles, "I think it''s very good. It suits our Duoduo very well."


    "She''s very satisfied and flatters you."


    "Honey, do you want me to get you a new haircut too?" Jiang Chuheng circled her waist behind her, lowered his head and buried it in her wavy hair, deliberately blowing air and teasing at her neck.


    Li Haitang refused decisively, "No. If you get a haircut like this, you''ll probably be laughed at for a year."


    "Hehe, change it, not like Duoduo''s."


    "You''d better stop doing that. I don''t want to be a lab rat." Li Haitang refused firmly. She had long curly hair all these years. She usually took care of it herself. She was elegant, intelligent and gentle. She liked her hair very much.


    Jiang Chuheng teased her on purpose and smoothed her long curly hair behind her back. Seeing that the pumpkin pie in the pot was almost fried, he took the initiative to help make milk.


    After breakfast, the family drove directly to the family home after Duoduo came out with a big monkey doll.


    The rest of the The jiang family arrived early to help prepare for the lunch party in the living room because they had informed everyone beforehand that they would kill pigs today. When the four of them came over, they all burst into laughter when they saw Duoduo''s hairstyle.


    "Haha, Duoduo, who tied your hair?" Gao Yawen, who had always been gentle and gentle, laughed especially loudly today.


    Before she could answer, Gao Xuan, who was helping shaver jiang, joked, "This looks like your little uncle''s cooking. It looks like their unit''s cannon."


    "Haha... Haha..." His description was so apt that the others laughed again.


    An'' an looked at his sister''s hairstyle again and suddenly felt that big father of Aunt was right. He said seriously, "I felt like a cannon in the morning, and now I feel like a cannon."


    Duoduo saw that everyone was smiling and thought that they all thought it looked good. He carefully touched his head and excitedly added points to his father, "Dad tied it up for me and fixed it with mom''s hair gel. I think it looks very good. It''s different from other people''s hairstyles."


    "Yes, yes, not bad." Chu Hongmei had always spoiled his granddaughter and naturally wanted to support her, but when he turned around and gave the knife to his son, it was obvious that he despised her.


    Jiang Chuheng ignored her mother''s eyes and accepted everyone''s jokes with a smile.


    "Duoduo, what are you doing with a big monkey?" Xia Yuping, who was wearing an apron and choosing dishes, asked with a smile.


    "Second aunt, this is a birthday present for second uncle. Father told me that second uncle belongs to a monkey, so I picked a big monkey for him." Duoduo was not as tall as the big monkey himself. He carried the monkey to Jiang Chuke, who was sitting on the sofa. "Uncle, Jiang Zirui wishes you a happy birthday and good health. This is my gift to you."


    "Thank you, my precious Duoduo." Jiang Chuke took the gift in one hand and picked up her niece in the other. When he saw her unique hairstyle, he couldn''t help but laugh and tease, "Your father purposely showed us that he had a daughter who could do whatever he wanted."


    "Second uncle, what are you talking about?" Duoduo did not understand what he meant. No matter how intelligent she was, she was still a child of less than five years old.


    "Second uncle means that your father loves you very much. He really bothered to get you such a new and interesting hairstyle." Jiang Chuke smiled and explained to her.


    Hearing this, Jiang Zirui grinned and gently stroked her hair, fearing that it would be messed up.


    "Haha, I''m laughing to death." Jiang Zitong couldn''t hold back his laughter. Afraid that Duoduo would grab him and ask, he simply hid in the kitchen behind him.

 Chapter 470 Hes Really Too Capable

    Chapter 470 he''s really too capable.


    An'' an, who was close to Li Haitang, always felt that everyone was smiling strangely. Did they all think that their sister''s hairstyle was ugly and that they lied to her on purpose?


    "An'' an, come and sit down with grandpa. Your second aunt just brought a lot of fresh kumquats. Come and take them." Jiang Baichuan was reading the newspaper when he saw his grandson standing still and waving at him.


    "Xiaoyan, sit next to grandpa." Li Haitang patted his son on the shoulder and sat down at the table to choose the dishes with everyone.


    At about ten o'' clock, Jiang Zitong, who was looking forward to killing the pig, ran over and asked, "Little uncle, where is the pig? When will it be delivered?"


    "I just called the other party. I''m almost there. I should be there in ten minutes." Jiang chuheng had already asked the guards to prepare the planks and other things, and the kitchen had boiled water ready for the big fat pig to deliver.


    "By the way, there''s no butcher knife at home. How can you kill it? Stabbed with a kitchen knife?" Jiang Zitong asked again.


    Jiang chuheng gave him a blank look. "I asked him to bring me a set of knives."


    In less than ten minutes, the man who delivered the pig arrived. He was driving a small tricycle, and a big fat pig was kept in a pig cage humming. Several big men came forward to help him and dragged the big fat pig into the front yard.


    When the neighbor next door heard the pig''s cry, he poked his head out from the second floor and asked with a smile, "What''s going on with your family today? He even bought a fat pig."


    "Today is my second brother''s birthday. The two kids at home are making a fuss about eating pig food, so they have to buy a fat pig and come back to slaughter it." Jiang chuheng tilted his head and replied, politely inviting, "Brother wei, the pork chopping dish tastes really good. Today my wife cooks this dish. Come over later for a drink and bring a few pounds of meat back to eat."


    "Okay, come over and have a drink with chuke later. I won''t take the meat. I''ll pack it up and take it with me, but it''s not like that." Brother wei smiled heartily.


    "We can''t finish such a big pig at home. We planned to share some pork with our neighbors. We''ll come over with sister-in-law later and pick up the meat ourselves." Jiang Chuheng invited his family, so naturally he invited other people. Before he killed the pig, he quickly went to each house.


    Today is saturday off, and the neighbors around are not working. It is rare to kill pigs on the scene in the courtyard. Everyone came to watch the show.


    Xu Yueyang and Xia Lin, who received Li Haitang''s call, also rushed over with their son. Seeing that the jiangs'' courtyard was full of people, they squeezed in with a smile. "Butcher jiang, are you showing us your skills today?"


    "If you don''t show it in public, you''ll all think that I''m nothing." Jiang Chuheng had sharpened the butcher''s knife and tied the apron his wife had sent him, ready to dry.


    "Daddy, the basin is here." Duoduo rushed out of the living room with a large basin.


    "Haha..." A big circle of neighbors around the crowd laughed when they saw her hairstyle. Xu Yueyang, who was standing in front of her, laughed the most. Even the ice beauty Xia Lin couldn''t help but laugh and ask her, "Duoduo, who tied your hair?"


    "Dad!" Duoduo finally realized something was wrong. He put the basin on the ground, rolled his big eyes up, wanted to see his hairstyle, and said with his mouth, "Big father of Aunt said it was like a cannon, brother said it was like a cannon."


    "That''s right. Not only can your father kill pigs, he can also tie his daughter''s hair, and he can also do hair that no one else can. He''s really too capable." Xu Yueyang laughed so hard that he could hardly stand up.


    "Yes, my father is the most capable." Duoduo was led astray again and raised two small fists, "Dad, come on."


    Jiang Chuheng didn''t care at all about the other jokes. He smiled and waved his hand at his daughter, "Jiang Zirui, daddy is about to start. You stand next to brother Huai Jin. Don''t come near."


    The pig weighed more than 200 kilograms, and it was held down by several men. When everything was ready, Jiang Chuheng stabbed it into his neck with a sharp butcher knife, and the warm blood gushed out.


    The fat pig groaned a few times before losing his breath. Jiang Zitong, who was standing by the side, pointed at the basin full of pig blood, "Little uncle, where do you throw this pig blood?"


    "The pig''s blood is edible. Take it to the kitchen and give it to your little aunt to cook."


    "Oh, oh." Jiang Zitong had never eaten pig''s blood before. When he stood up with the basin, he suddenly remembered that he had eaten blood sausage before. He smiled and said, "Let auntie make blood sausage for us to eat."


    Soon, Jiang Chuyan, who was helping out, came over with two buckets of boiling water. The announcer, Duoduo, immediately shouted, "My father is going to shave a pig."


    It was the first time Jiang Chuqi saw a pig being slaughtered at the scene. He laughed and joked, "Your father and daughter are cooperating well."


    "If Brother Four were to set up a pork stall and Duoduo yelled at us with the same haircut today, the pork stall would be doing very well." Chu Xiaoman stood by and watched with his son in his arms. He also joined in the joke.


    At the mention of the stall, Duoduo became interested and shouted in a small voice, "Dad, we can''t finish all this pork. We''ll sell it this afternoon, okay?"


    "Not in the afternoon. Look at all the aunts and aunts of uncle Uncle here. Dad is going to sell them the pork. I''m busy with the pork now. You can give everyone a good promotion and tell them what price to sell it at." Jiang Chuheng was so happy that he teased his daughter.


    Duoduo heard his father give the initiative to his own hands, hands and ten fingers kept counting, his little brain was also running at top speed, his small mouth squirmed a few times, and finally asked An'' an for help: "Brother, how much is the pork in the supermarket?"


    "I don''t know." An'' an shook his head and his eyes were rolling around, offering an uncertain reference price, "It should be one yuan."


    Duoduo shook his head hard, "It''s not a dollar. It''s too cheap. It''ll cost dad his pants."


    "Poof, haha... Haha..." Thunderous laughter erupted again at the scene.


    Jiang Chuheng, who was about to start shedding his hair, smiled as soon as he finished all the boiling water. He turned to his daughter and said, "Duoduo, who told you to set the price low, and daddy''s pants will be lost?"


    "The children''s story on the radio said that xiao ming was in a bad business, and in the end, even his father''s pants were pawned." Duoduo didn''t find it funny. He looked at everyone with a puzzled face and explained to him seriously.


    Jiang chuheng silently patted his forehead. Why was his son and daughter so serious about watching tv and listening to stories?


    "Dad, let''s sell it for two yuan a kilo so that we won''t lose money." Duoduo returned to the main topic.


    Jiang Chuheng had already started to shed the pig''s hair. He only smiled and nodded at his daughter''s decision, "Okay, just sell two pieces. It''s hard for dad to kill pigs, and it''s hard for mom to help with the cooking in the kitchen. I''ll leave you to sell the meat and collect the money."


    "Then what does brother do?" Duoduo pointed to An'' an, who was squatting beside him.


    "Brother is in charge of eating meat."


    "Dad, your arrangement is not evenly distributed." Duoduo expressed his displeasure, his eyes rolling around, he arranged for his brother to work: "Brother is responsible for delivering the goods to the door."

 Chapter 471 This Is Too Heartless

    Chapter 471 this is too dark.


    "Two dollars and a catty is also responsible for delivering goods to the door. This service attitude is good, then let''s have a twenty catties. Duoduo, figure out how much it costs." Xu Yueyang teased her.


    Duoduo lowered her head, her fingers kept breaking, and her small face was tense as if she was seriously calculating. After two or three minutes, she said, "I''ll give you a discount of 200 yuan."


    "Hehe..." Jiang chu heng laughed. His precious daughter was really cute.


    "Two hundred dollars, or is it cheaper? Jiang Zirui, how do you calculate this?" Xu Yueyang was amused by her cuteness and amusement.


    Jiang Zirui bit his lip and looked at him. A few seconds later, he apologized, "Godfather, I''m sorry. I''m not good at counting. I''m just messing around. Wait a minute. My mother is good at arithmetic. I''ll ask her." With that, she ran away with her braids fluttering in the wind.


    "Your family has raised such a happy fruit. It''s so funny." A middle-aged woman beside her was so amused that her eyes were wet.


    "Now is the time to have fun. If you are older and more sensible, you won''t be able to have fun."


    Jiang Chuheng had a premonition that his precious daughter must have been a precocious girl. She might not be easy to fool around when she was six or seven years old, so he had been able to tease her for the past two years. Naturally, he had to hurry up and accompany her to experience this rare childlike fun.


    Li Haitang, who was busy in the kitchen, was so happy that she couldn''t stop listening to her precious daughter''s report. Just as her mother-in-law had steamed the lotus leaf glutinous rice chicken, she came out with a large sieve and gave it to everyone. She smiled and said, "Comrade Jiang Chuheng, your daughter is calculating, but in the end, she still thinks that two yuan is too low. She raised the price to 20 yuan so that you wouldn''t lose your underwear. She was a little embarrassed to collect the money and asked me to collect it for her."


    "Sister, this is too black-hearted." An'' an was the first to complain.


    "Haha..." Xu Yueyang laughed and touched his head with a smile, "An'' an is right. Duoduo is too black-hearted. He went from two yuan to twenty yuan and doubled it ten times. It''s not a good business."


    "Ask Duoduo to go to Dongming to pay his respects later." Jiang chuheng smiled. Ji Dongming was one of the best in their circle of friends in terms of intelligence.


    Li Haitang gave everyone a glutinous chicken as a snack and walked back with a bamboo sieve. He reminded him, "Tease her hard today. Duoduo has a good memory. She will be anxious with you when she grows up."


    Jiang chuheng was not afraid of his daughter making trouble with him. Even if she did, he liked it.


    During the chinese new year, he had practiced many times in his hometown, and the technique of shedding pig''s hair was also very neat. Soon, the surface of the fat pig was cleaned up by him, and then he broke his chest and pulled out his intestines.


    After chopping the pig in half and throwing it on the clean big wooden board, jiang chuheng cut a lot of meat and threw it into the basket. He said to jiang zitong, "Zitong, take these pork and pig litter to the kitchen and give them to your little aunt."


    "Okay."


    "Ask them if they want to cut some fresh pork for cooking. Hurry up and get it. I''ll share the rest."


    After each of their brothers and sisters had left some meat, they counted the number of neighbors and distributed the whole pig to everyone so that everyone could eat some fresh pork.


    After he finished processing the pork here, the food in the kitchen was almost ready. Jiang Chuke warmly invited the neighbors to come over for dinner, and the families basically sent men as representatives to accompany him to live and drink.


    Xu Yueyang, who had already sat down at the table, praised the delicious food that was served, "Your family is all chefs. This dish is not worse than the taste of the restaurant."


    "Today, these dishes are all made by their sisters-in-law. Each of them has a few good dishes. They can make a whole table together." Jiang Baichuan took out several bottles of fine white wine and red wine from the wine cabinet and handed them to his second son, "Chuko, it''s your birthday today. Here''s the job of pouring the wine for you."


    "Heh, let''s borrow dad''s good wine today and have a good drink with everyone." Jiang chuke opened a glass of white wine and filled the table with wine for all the men.


    "My good wine has been divided up by a few old fellows. They are not satisfied with drinking it here. Before they leave, they each took a bottle and left. The wine cabinet is already empty. I specially called haitang a few days ago and asked her to send me this wine. It''s specially prepared for your birthday." Jiang Baichuan was in a good mood. The good tea and wine in the house were mostly prepared by his little daughter-in-law. She did not need him to speak at all. She would always send them to him regularly. This daughter-in-law was so good that she had nothing to say.


    "Thanks to my sister and brother, we can always get good wine, good tea, and good food. We have to toast her later." After pouring the wine for everyone, Jiang Chuke saw his brother wash his hands and asked with a smile, "Chu heng, do you drink white or red?"


    "A small white one." Jiang Chuheng usually didn''t drink, so he drank a little at banquets and family gatherings.


    "Here comes the pork." Jiang Zitong, who was in charge of delivering the dishes, loudly reported the dishes on a tray.


    When he placed the dishes on the table, Xu Yueyang said, "It looks like it was made by haitang. No one else can make it."


    Xia Lin, who was sitting at the other table with his son in his arms, said, "I didn''t do badly either."


    "The taste you made is also good. The skin of the meat is a little lighter than that of the begonia." His wife''s cooking skills are also very good, there are several good dishes, and the people who have tasted them are very satisfied.


    "Auntie''s other specialty is cumin lamb chops."


    This dish was specially prepared and was served on a large plate. As soon as it was placed on the table, the strong fragrance spread and suppressed the mellow aroma of the white wine.


    "Come, come, drink, eat."


    Jiang Baichuan said hello and everyone raised their glasses to toast the birthday boy.


    Jiang Zitong then came up with another dish. "The most anticipated pork chopping dish of the day is here. It''s very hot. Please give way. Don''t move. Sit down on the stool. Don''t pick up your own food. Let the adults help you."


    "Pork chopping. We, An'' an and Duoduo, highly recommend it. It''s super delicious. For this dish, I specially bought a fat pig to come back and slaughter. Let''s all try it." It was Jiang Baichuan''s first time eating this dish, and he wanted to see if it was as delicious as the two little grandchildren said.


    Xu Yueyang saw that this dish looked very ordinary, all kinds of pork and pig mixed together, thinking that it should taste normal, casually picked up a piece to eat, and after tasting it, he was slightly surprised: "Hey, it''s not bad, the taste is very fresh and sweet."


    He tried it first, and the others all picked up their chopsticks. The women and children at the other table also stuttered under the influence of the dragon and phoenix fetus. The children also felt delicious and were about to rob with spoons and chopsticks.


    When the last vegetables came up, the busy women in the kitchen came out to eat, and they were happy to see that everyone was satisfied with the dishes they had worked so hard all morning.

 Chapter 472 Choosing A Vase

    Chapter 472 selection of vases


    Li Haitang sat down in the empty seat next to his children and saw An'' an eating with his head down. His little head was almost falling out of the bowl. He touched his head and reminded him, "Xiaoyan, slow down."


    "Mom, I''m hungry. The pig food is delicious. I want to eat it quickly." An'' an still had a mouthful of rice in his mouth and answered her with a lisp.


    "Eat slowly if you like it. Your stomach hurts when you eat fast." Li Haitang wiped the soup from the corner of his mouth with a tissue and added some meat and vegetables. "You like this dish. Mom left you a bowl for dinner."


    "Thank you, mom." Hearing that there was still food for dinner, both brother and sister laughed happily.


    "Slow down and try some other dishes. The lamb chops and brisket are delicious, and the chicken with saliva and crispy duck made by auntie. You used to like them, too. Try them." Li Haitang put some in the bowls for both brother and sister.


    After eating a piece of chicken, An'' an suddenly remembered something. He stood up and put a piece of chicken in her bowl in the nearest bowl. He said, "Mom, you''ve worked hard."


    "My son is so good." Li Haitang smiled.


    "Mom." Duoduo did not hesitate to give her a big lamb chop, "Mom, you eat."


    "Thank you, Xiao Rui."


    The other children on the table were probably influenced by their brother and sister. They also took the initiative to pick up food for their mother. Even Jiang Zitong, the eldest boy, took the initiative to pick up a meatball for Xia Yuping that she liked to eat.


    "Oh, my brothers and sisters are all learning from An'' an Duoduo. You two have set a good example for them." Xie Fangfei smiled.


    "Daddy taught it." An'' an smiled shyly and continued to sit down and eat with his head down.


    The children ate quickly and went out to play and play in the training ground after they finished eating. The adults were still in the house slowly tasting wine, eating vegetables and chatting.


    Usually, everyone was very busy with their work. It was not easy for them to rest on the weekend. The children at home were all making a fuss about going out to play. They were basically with their parents and children these two days. It was rare for friends to get together once.


    It was almost two o'' clock before the neighbors got up and dispersed. Li Haitang and the others had to go shopping in the afternoon, so she had to go to the training ground and call the two children back.


    "Mom, are we going to liuli street to buy a vase now?" As soon as he got in the car, An'' an began to ask.


    "Didn''t you say you wanted to buy comic books last time? Let''s go to the bookstore first, buy books and volleyball, then go to liuli street to buy vases and flowers."


    "Okay."


    An'' an was in good spirits, but Duoduo was tired of playing. As soon as he got to the car, he lay in the back seat and said with a tired face, "Mom, I''m sleepy. I want to sleep for a while."


    "Go to sleep. I''ll wake you up when we get there." Li Haitang looked back and saw that the zipper of her coat had been ripped open. He said to his son, "An'' an, zip up your sister so that she won''t catch a cold."


    "Oh."


    When he zipped up, Duoduo, who was so sleepy, was already breathing evenly.


    The bookstore they went to today was not very far away, and it was only a ten-minute drive away. After parking the car, Jiang Chuheng took out his sleeping daughter. "Haitang, take out the blanket in the trunk and cover Duoduo."


    "Okay." After Li Haitang carried his son down, he immediately opened the trunk to get something.


    After wrapping her daughter up, the family of four went to the bookstore. The newly opened bookstore was large and beautiful with a reading area and a rest area. Jiang Chuheng sat down on the sofa with his daughter and asked Li Haitang to take his son to pick out books.


    "Mom, this bookstore is so beautiful. There are so many books." An'' an spoke to her in a low voice.


    "Well, it''s new. There are all kinds of books. Mom will accompany you to choose children''s books first."


    The mother and son carefully selected for half an hour before they came out with a basket of books to pay the bill. Seeing that Duoduo was still asleep, Li Haitang sat down on the sofa."


    "I came here once in half a month and bought a lot of them. I haven''t finished them yet. I won''t pick today. Come again next time." Jiang Chuheng stood up with his daughter in his arms and said to his son, "Xiaoyan, let''s go. We''re going to buy volleyball now."


    When they arrived at the sports equipment store, Li Haitang called Duoduo up. This girl liked to buy all kinds of balls. If she didn''t call her when she bought them, she would definitely lose her temper when she came home, so she woke her up and let her and her brother choose them.


    There were all kinds of sports toys to choose from. Duoduo didn''t feel sleepy at all. He ran back and forth happily in the shop to choose from almost every one, almost filling the trunk of the car.


    After buying the volleyball, they drove straight to liuli street.


    As soon as they arrived, the two children''s eyes scanned like x-rays. They wanted to buy a vase for their mother that looked exactly like the one before. Jiang Chuheng had the same idea and asked the boss every time they entered a shop.


    After walking half a street, there were no vases of the same style. Li Haitang had to stop them. "Chu heng, Xiaoyan, Xiao Rui, let''s buy something else."


    "Okay." Jiang Chuheng nodded in agreement and pointed to the larger store not far away. "The goods in that store are not bad, there are more styles, and the price is reasonable. Go and have a look."


    "Yes." Li Haitang led the two children to follow him.


    Just as he reached the door, An'' an pointed at the most conspicuous white vase in the shop and jumped happily, "Mom, buy that vase. It''s so beautiful."


    Li Haitang also took one look at this, the corner of his mouth raised: "Xiaoyan and mom have the same appreciation."


    "Since both of you have chosen this, let''s go over and take a closer look."


    Jiang Chuheng knew that she liked plain and elegant things. After looking carefully, the shape and color of the vase were her favorite styles. Seeing that she was quite satisfied with it, she decided, "Buy this."


    "Okay." Li Haitang nodded and then asked the waiter for the price.


    "Mom, let''s pay." Brother and sister still remember to buy a vase to compensate their mother.


    Li Haitang lowered his head and asked with a smile, "This vase costs more than 800 yuan. Do you two have so much money?"


    The brother and sister took the money out of their pockets at the same time. After carefully counting, An'' an replied, "I have 220 yuan."


    "I, I''m 180 yuan."


    "What''s the total?" Jiang Chuheng squatted down to test their arithmetic.


    Brother and sister began to break off their fingers, using the kindergarten teacher''s set of finger arithmetic began to calculate, both of their heads were running at high speed, biting their small mouths, looking very serious in calculating.


    "Four hundred yuan." Brother and sister answered almost simultaneously.


    "That''s not enough. This vase costs more than 800 yuan. Two or four hundred yuan is not enough." Jiang chuheng looked at the two of them with a smile. Seeing that their brows were all furrowed, he looked very upset and gave them a suggestion, "Well, this vase was bought for mother by father. You can choose another vase below 400 yuan for mother in this shop as compensation for mother, okay?"


    Brother and sister thought about it and nodded.


    "Xiaoyan, Xiao Rui, ask this sister to recommend a vase for under 400 yuan. You can choose it, okay?" Li Haitang pointed to the waiter standing by.


    "Okay."


    The two children had good taste in choosing vases. After about ten minutes, they all chose a small blue vase with plum branches. Li Haitang liked it very much. After they paid for it, they carried it to the car with satisfaction.

 Chapter 473 The Timing Was Very Accurate

    Chapter 473: the time card is very accurate.


    After buying the vase, they drove to the flower and bird market and bought a lot of bouquets. They also brought some for Chu Hongmei, who loved flowers.


    When they returned to the family home, the other brothers and sisters all left. Only Jiang Baichuan and Chu Hongmei were watching tv at home. Seeing that they came in with a lot of bouquets in their arms, Chu Hongmei immediately got up and said, "I just went to the flower and bird market to sweep around. Have you bought the vase yet?"


    "Yes, I bought two. Daddy gave a big one to mommy, and Duoduo and I bought one for mommy. Both vases are super beautiful." An'' an reported excitedly.


    "Yeah, I''ll show it to grandma later."


    Chu Hongmei took the flowers from his son and put them all on the empty table. He began to arrange them with great interest and planned to put them in the vase later.


    "Grandma, are there enough vases in your house? Would you like another one?" Duoduo was not interested in flower arrangement and played with the leaves.


    "You don''t have to buy it. Look at all the vases on the cupboard. Your mother, aunts and aunts bought them."


    Li Haitang took off his cashmere coat outside and saw that it was only four o'' clock. It was still early for dinner. He said to jiang chuheng, "Honey, look at the two children. I''m a little tired. I''ll sleep in the house for a while."


    "Did you catch a cold?" Jiang Chuheng reached for her forehead.


    "No cold, just a little sleepy." Li Haitang winked at him.


    Jiang Chuheng understood. She calculated the next day. She was two days ahead of schedule. "Go to bed. I''ll wake you up at dinner."


    "Okay."


    Li Haitang had just laid down when Jiang Chuheng came in with a cup of warm brown sugar water. "Honey, drink the brown sugar water before you go to sleep." He helped her sit up and touched her abdomen. "Does your stomach hurt?"


    "It doesn''t hurt. I''m a little tired." Li Haitang took the glass and started drinking.


    "You''re not feeling well. You''ve just walked so far. You''re tired."


    After drinking the brown sugar water, Li Haitang smiled and said, "It''s okay. I''ll be fine after a nap."


    "Well, go to sleep. If you feel uncomfortable later, you must tell me." Jiang Chuheng grabbed her hand and kissed her, tucked her in, and then turned around with the cup in his hand.


    Looking at his tall back, the corners of Li Haitang''s mouth were raised, and his bright and clear eyes were filled with tenderness and happiness.


    She slept until six o'' clock and just sat up. Jiang Chuheng pushed the door open and came in with her cashmere coat in her hand. "Honey, you''re awake. It''s almost dinner."


    "Okay." Li Haitang immediately lifted the quilt and got up.


    "Are you feeling better?"


    "Better."


    "Rest early when you get home. Don''t work tonight." Jiang chuheng helped her put on her clothes and fastened her buttons and belt.


    "Yes, Instructor jiang." Li Haitang playfully saluted her.


    Jiang chuheng held her in his arms and kissed her tenderly. When he heard two footsteps coming from outside, he stopped and led her out.


    Just as they opened the door, the two children pounced on them, all looking worried, "Mom, are you feeling unwell?"


    "No. Mom''s just a little sleepy. Just like Duoduo at noon, she''s a little sleepy. Just take a nap." Li Haitang didn''t tell the truth to the two children. Even if he did, they didn''t understand.


    "Oh. Mom, dinner is ready. Grandma asked us to call you for dinner."


    There were still two kids'' favorite pig slaying dishes for dinner, and most of the rest were leftovers, but Chu Hongmei asked the nanny to cook Li Haitang a red date egg stew alone.


    After having dinner with their parents, they watched tv with their elders for a while. During the time of the advertisement, the four of them drove home.


    Back at home, the siblings excitedly moved all the sports equipment they bought back to the gym and started to run around the house with the volleyball they picked up.


    "Honey, you should take a shower and go back to bed. I''ll pick up brother liao and the others at the train station in half an hour."


    "Okay, be safe on the road."


    Li Haitang had slept for two hours in the afternoon and was not sleepy yet. She went to the gym to see the two children having a good time. She did not disturb them and went upstairs to take a bath first.


    Liao Minghui and his wife are back, so they don''t have to do the housework themselves. Li Haitang is much more relaxed. She only needs to wash her hands and eat when she comes back from work every day, so she can take more time to study and play with the children.


    On monday this week, Jiang Chuheng drove the child to school. As he approached the kindergarten, he whispered to Li Haitang in the passenger seat, "Haitang, pay more attention to the other side today."


    "Okay." As soon as she finished speaking, she saw Sun Bingqing coming from the opposite corner. "Chu heng, here we are. The timing is very accurate."


    Jiang Chuheng also saw it, looking expressionless at Sun Bingqing who was getting closer and closer, and seeing her eyes glancing at them from time to time, it was obvious that she had already confirmed that the car belonged to their family.


    "We never noticed the other side before. Judging from her reaction, she should be here at this time every day, just like us." Li Haitang''s face became serious, and his eyes were cold as he looked at Sun Bingqing, who had lost a lot of weight.


    Jiang Chuheng only looked twice and said in a light tone, "Get out of the car."


    The couple opened the door and got out of the car, each carrying a child as usual, without looking at the opposite side, pretending to be as ignorant as before.


    After sending the two children into the school gate, they all got into the car without looking sideways, and did not stay where they were, so they drove off directly.


    "Haitang, I will send someone to investigate her in detail later. The people you sent will be withdrawn for the time being."


    "Okay." Li Haitang nodded, pondered for a moment, and suggested, "Honey, send someone to investigate everything that happened after she got out of prison. The more detailed the better. Don''t miss out on any details."


    "Yes." Jiang chuheng had the same plan.


    "Also, check the school''s surveillance." Li Haitang suddenly remembered something.


    "Yes, leave it to me. I''ll tell you the results of the investigation later."


    Jiang Chuheng suddenly had an idea in his head. It was just a guess. There was no evidence. He felt that the previous investigation might have missed some important details and needed to be investigated again.


    After sending Li Haitang to the company, Jiang Chuheng immediately started to handle the matter and hired a very professional person to help with the investigation.


    The secret investigation did not produce accurate results in a day or two. The couple waited patiently and were especially cautious in delivering the children. They also taught the two children a lot of preventive knowledge during this period of time. In addition, the martial arts training class began again. They also sent them to the martial arts class on time, so that they could study hard with the coach.

 Chapter 474 She Didnt Mind Using Some Tricks

    Chapter 474 she doesn''t mind using tricks anymore.


    A month later.


    Li Haitang was about to pick up the two children from work when she received a call from Jiang Chuheng, "Honey."


    "Haitang, I''m a little late for something. You can pick up the children later and go home first."


    "Okay. Can you come back for dinner?"


    "I''m not coming back for dinner. I won''t be home until around 8: 30."


    "Okay, be careful on the road." After hanging up the phone, Li Haitang immediately carried his bag and took the elevator downstairs with Liao Minghui. He picked up the car in the underground parking lot and went straight to the kindergarten.


    Now that it was spring and everything was coming back to life, Duoduo''s little lizard woke up and began to climb out to play.


    Li Haitang forced himself to accept it, but every time he saw it crawling around him, his body tensed up and his hair stood on end.


    The first thing Duoduo did after school every day was to feed the lizard. This semester, she listened to her parents'' advice and did not take it to school. She kept it at home to feed. No matter what she did, she loved to bring it to her side. She even took a bath and talked to it endlessly.


    At nine o'' clock, when the children were asleep, Li Haitang called Jiang Chuheng. "Honey, are you back yet? Do you want me to pick you up?"


    "I''m back. I''m almost at home."


    "Oh, I''ll open the door for you."


    Li Haitang immediately went downstairs. Just as he opened the door, the car had already driven in. After he parked the car, he didn''t ask anything else and dragged him into the house, "I''ll get you some water to take a bath."


    "Haitang, wait a minute. I have something to tell you." Jiang Chuheng took her in his arms and went upstairs together.


    After arriving in the study, Jiang Chuheng took a thick stack of information from his briefcase and gave it to her. "I just went to see deng hui. This is all the information he has investigated this month. Take a closer look."


    Deng hui was the person Jiang Chuheng hired to investigate Sun Bingqing. The other party was specially trained in a special organization, and the information obtained was particularly detailed and accurate.


    When Li Haitang saw half of it, jiang chuheng pointed to the name of a community and told her with a serious face, "She used to live here for a month."


    Li Haitang frowned, "What do you mean?"


    "I''ve investigated the couple who kidnapped An'' an and Duoduo in detail. They didn''t have a permanent residence. Before they attacked An'' an, they sneaked into an empty house in the neighborhood every night and settled down. Sun Bingqing was living next door to it."


    Li Haitang''s pupils shrank. "What do you mean?"


    "Right now, it''s just a guess. There''s no conclusive evidence. The only thing that was certain was that Sun Bingqing was still living here for the past few days, which happened to be the time when sun''s father was hospitalized. She had asked to check out because the market was too noisy and she couldn''t sleep at night. This reason has been confirmed, and it''s reasonable, but I still think it''s too coincidental."


    If it was anyone else, Li Haitang might not have thought too much, but it was Sun Bingqing who had to think too much.


    "Chu heng, how''s the surveillance?"


    Speaking of this, Jiang Chuheng''s face darkened. "I started looking into it from the time she got out of prison. I found out that she had been staring at the opposite side of the kindergarten for a year. Every time it happened to be at that time under the opposite tree. At first, she hid behind the tree and looked at us every day. In the last six months, she just glanced at us and left."


    "Did she show up the day An'' an and Duoduo were kidnapped?" Li Haitang asked anxiously. Before he could answer, he added, "When the kidnappers were interrogated, they said they had been patrolling the kindergarten for several days. Let''s focus on the surveillance during those days."


    "Well, I''ll check it out tomorrow." Jiang Chuheng nodded and pointed at the information on the table. "Haitang, keep reading."


    When Li Haitang finished reading the rest of the information, her delicate brows furrowed, and she looked at Jiang Chuheng with a serious face, and they understood each other''s eyes.


    After a long silence, Li Haitang stood up and said, "Honey, keep this in advance. I''ll get you some water to take a bath."


    "Okay, leave this to me. Don''t worry about it." Jiang Chuheng hugged her and kissed her.


    "Yes."


    After he went to take a shower, Li Haitang put all the information into the drawer and sat in the chair with an expressionless face, thinking about things.


    When jiang chuheng came out of the shower, the couple didn''t say anything more about it. They turned off the lights and lay in bed to rest.


    The next day, after sending the two children to school, Liao Minghui and Li Haitang went back to the company. He went to check the school surveillance again. This time, he not only checked the school, but also invited the comrades from the police station to come over, and asked the nearby monitoring units to cooperate with the investigation.


    After two days of investigation, Sun Bingqing and the two men were finally found in a surveillance camera at the same time, but the distance between them was nearly 50 meters, and Sun Bingqing did not deliberately look at the two people, as if he just happened to pass by nearby.


    He peeled the cocoon, carefully checked the specific time, and the unknown source of funds in the printing workshop of Sun Bingqing, jiang chuheng was 80 % sure that she had intercepted the 500,000 that day.


    "Honey, we''re just guessing right now. There''s no solid evidence."


    They also investigated Sun Bingqing''s whereabouts on the day of the accident. She was smart and cautious, and she avoided multiple surveillance that day. When he returned to the bookstore in the evening, he did carry a bag, but it was not a bag of money that day. It was a very ordinary cloth bag. Many people carried it on the street, which could not be used as evidence.


    "That money has already entered the market. There''s no way to look into it. The other party is very careful. If it''s a small flower, there''s no way to investigate it." Jiang Chuheng sneered.


    "If she started out just to get the money, I can forget about it. What I''m worried about now is that she actually had a bad feeling that day. It was An'' an and Duoduo''s brother and sister''s alertness and intelligence that shocked her and made her change her mind temporarily." Li Haitang didn''t care about money, only about the safety of her two children. Now that there was such a hidden danger, she was still worried. "Not once. She might be thinking of a second time."


    Jiang Chuheng was silent for a long time, and then said to her again, "Haitang, we have investigated everything we can. Although we have confirmed it in our hearts, we can''t provide enough evidence to punish her openly and openly. We can only use other ways to fight back and get her out of the capital so that she doesn''t have a chance to get close to An'' an and Duoduo."


    Li Haitang rolled his eyes and made a quick decision, "Yangcheng."


    "Well, she needs money to expand her operations and a bigger market. What she needs most is that no one knows where she went. During this time, I will make sure that she doesn''t have a place in the capital and that the printing shop can''t be run. Ask your colleagues in Yangcheng to help her and give her a chance when she has no way to go again."


    "Okay." Li Haitang would never do such a thing in the past, but sun bingqing once again took the initiative to provoke her and pose a threat to her children, she did not mind using some means.

 Chapter 475 She Was about to Break down Again

    Chapter 475. She''s about to break down again.


    Sun Bingqing was at home doing the bookkeeping, not knowing that she was going to be hit again, and of course, she did not expect that day to be investigated by them. Now, she was wholeheartedly planning to wait for the next payment to arrive before buying another printing equipment.


    The next day, however, when she went to work, she found that the staff at the printing shop looked at her strangely.


    When she picked up the morning newspaper and read it, she realized that the "Personal story" of her rehabilitation after she was released from prison had actually been published in the newspaper. It was a long story, and the words were very official. In an instant, she was in a bad mood.


    She just wanted to live a quiet and low-key life, and she didn''t want to appear in the eyes of the world in a high-profile way. She didn''t want to be talked about by everyone, nor did she want to show her past in front of everyone.


    But now that the press had published it without her permission, it was impossible for her to go to the door and argue. Even if there were reporters coming to interview her again, she could only smile and follow the article in the newspaper as a good person who had changed.


    Yan Xiaoyun and Sun Yujie also saw the newspaper in the morning, and they were both very upset at this time. They all called Sun Bingqing at the first time.


    They all knew her temperament and that she had a strong sense of self-respect. What she hated most now was the mention of her past in prison and the mistakes she had done, but this report all mentioned that she was born to stab her in the heart.


    They didn''t know who provided the article to the newspaper, or what the other party was up to, whether the other party was genuinely praising her or intentionally using this method to retaliate against her.


    In short, the three women were at a loss and once again fell into helplessness.


    If a person has a stain on him, he will always be discriminated against in this society. Sun Bingqing, as the party concerned, knows this very well.


    So, when all the merchants who had been happy with the cooperation had secretly refused to buy again, and some had taken the initiative to transfer the money, she knew that the printing shop could not continue to open, so she had to deal with all the inventory at a low price within a week, and fired several employees at the same time.


    As for Xuehai bookstore, she also transferred to her sister Sun Yujie as quickly as possible, so as not to affect the business of the bookstore.


    The printing shop was closed, and the bookstore could no longer go to work. Sun Bingqing could only stay at home for the time being and not go out to see anyone. During this free time, her mental state was not good again, and her whole body became depressed again.


    "Bingqing, yujie is here. She has something to tell you." Yan xiaoyun saw her huddled on the sofa with her hair in a mess. She looked haggard and her heart ached.


    Sun Yujie came alone today. Her husband and son were not accompanying her. She looked at her struggling sister being knocked down again, sighed deeply, sat down on the stool beside her and took out a business card from her bag. I told him the truth about the situation here, and the other party didn''t mind. He also said that he was imprisoned and educated for a few months when he was young because he didn''t know anything. After a chat with him, he said that if we don''t deliver the carvings and want to buy our engravings, the price would be quite reasonable."


    Sun Bingqing, who was lying on the sofa, had a slight gleam in his eyes. He turned his head slightly to look at her, "Where did you say it was?"


    "From Yangcheng. We ordered three batches of goods here before. The surname is jiang."


    Sun Bingqing rubbed his slightly painful temple and made a decision, "Sell him the stereotype."


    "Okay." Sun Yujie also thought it would be better to sell the stereotype. After all, he couldn''t do it in beijing anymore. Suddenly, his mind flashed and he sat up straight, "Sis, why don''t we start over somewhere else?"


    "Hmm?"


    "The situation in the south is very good, especially in light industry. Almost everyone who goes there to do business has tasted the benefits. We have experience in printing and we know more or less about this line of work. Now that we have some savings in our hands, the capital is no longer suitable for you to stay any longer in the short term. Maybe we can start again somewhere else."


    In fact, she could continue to stay in the capital city, as the newspaper described her upward-looking life, but sun yujie was very clear that this article was to praise her on the surface, but in fact, it was to humiliate her, so that many people who had forgotten the past once again remembered, the sun family''s matter once again on the lips.


    The young lady, who used to be high and mighty, was now a struggling member of the lower society, with the words "Change for the better." To the self-respecting Sun Bingqing, every word in the newspaper was killing her body and mind. In a few days, she was about to collapse again.


    Sun Bingqing closed his eyes, covered them with both hands, and remained silent for three minutes before answering, "I''ll see dad tomorrow and hear his opinion."


    At this moment, she felt the pressure on her body suddenly increase, and her spirit was on the verge of collapse. She felt that she was about to lose her strength again, and needed someone to inject energy into her. The only person in the family who could save her was her father, so she decided to go to prison.


    "Okay, I''ll go with you."


    Sun Yujie came here to talk about this. Seeing that she was not in a good condition, he advised her, "Sister, no matter how much suffering and depression you have, you can always get through it, but only if your body can endure it. You should adjust yourself and cheer up. Eat, drink, sleep as well as you did before. Keep your body and mind at their best. Don''t worry me and my parents."


    "Yes, I will." Sun Bingqing replied in a low voice.


    "Okay, I''ll go back first." Sun Yujie stood up and saw that her mother''s face was not too good. She advised, "Mom, you should persuade sister and take care of yourself. Go buy some nutrition and come back to eat. Only when you are in good health will you have the energy to deal with other things."


    "Mom knows. Don''t worry." Yan Xiaoyun sighed deeply.


    After Sun Yujie left, Yan Xiaoyun was ready to listen to her and go out to buy an old hen stew. When she was about to go out with her bag, she saw Sun Bingqing sitting up from the sofa. "Bingqing, mom is going out to buy vegetables. Do you want to go back to your room and sleep?"


    "Mom, you go ahead. I''ll get up and take a shower." Sun Bingqing rubbed his temples and stood up, "Mom, buy more food. I''ll go see dad tomorrow and prepare some of his favorite dishes for him."


    "Hey, okay." Seeing that she seemed to have regained her composure, Yan Xiaoyun was somewhat relieved to assume that the younger daughter''s words had worked.


    Sun Bingqing had just heard her sister''s words. Sun''s father had advised her to leave the capital and go to the wonderful world outside. However, the situation was special at that time, and she didn''t have much money in her hands. No matter which industry she worked in, she didn''t have the capital to start a business, so she had to work hard to save money in the capital.


    Now, I don''t know who looked down on her, didn''t want her to live a peaceful life here, wanted to force her to leave, then she did as the other party wished, and left here to live somewhere else.

 Chapter 476 Teaching Teamwork

    Chapter 476 teaches teamwork


    A week later, Sun Bingqing left his family with simple luggage and took the train to Yangcheng in the south.


    Jiang Chuheng received the news immediately and called Li Haitang in time. They had already made a small splash in Yangcheng, and it was no exaggeration to say that it was their second territory. When Sun Bingqing arrived in Yangcheng, they could fight back more easily.


    Li Haitang did not lack the 500,000 that she had taken away with her own hands, but her money was not picked up for nothing. 500,000 was not a small sum. She would rather donate the money to the poor people in the mountains who needed it more than give her such a person with a more despicable character.


    So, this money, she will definitely let the other party spit it out.


    After Sun Bingqing calmed down, he also guessed the person who was behind her. Jiang Chuheng and Li Haitang were one of the suspects. But after thinking about it, they decided that they had been very careful in the beginning, and after so long, they should not be able to find out about her, so they temporarily excluded them.


    Later, she talked about it with Yan Xiaoyun and Sun Yujie, and both mother and daughter thought it was most likely the person who was implicated by the Yan family and the sun family.


    Today is saturday, brother and sister do not go to school. They wake up in the morning and consciously practice arithmetic in the small study. After learning for an hour, he wanted to go out and play. Brother and sister decided the outcome with two strokes. If they lost, they went upstairs to find their mother. It was An'' an who was unlucky today. He knocked at the door of the study, poked his head in, grinned and asked, "Mom, are you done with your work? Can you play with us?"


    "Sure. Mom needs another ten minutes. You two change into loose sportswear and wait for mom downstairs for a while, okay?" Li Haitang answered gently.


    "Okay." An'' an ran downstairs with a smile.


    The potential threat to his children''s safety was forced to the south. Li Haitang was in a good mood, finishing all the documents as quickly as possible, changing into his sportswear, putting on a beautiful young ponytail, and accompanying the children to play on the court inside the community.


    There were other parents playing with their children on the field, and there was a lot of excitement. Soon, someone suggested a volleyball match. The children were divided into two groups, and the parents were cheering on.


    "Mom, we can''t beat big brother and sister." Duoduo''s small face was troubled.


    "It doesn''t matter. This is a game. It''s about participation. You and Xiaoyan run fast. You stand behind and help pass the ball. Pass the ball to your brothers and sisters. Let them spike in the front row. Let''s work together." Li Haitang held her small body and patiently taught her.


    "Okay." The little girl was a little competitive and a little reluctant.


    "Look, brother jun just arranged a seat for you. You have to cooperate with him so that you can win the competition. Every position in the competition is very important. You have to play your role, complete your tasks, and learn to work as a team. Just like you were in a kindergarten running competition, you used to say that liu dingding was not serious and always liked to laugh, and that he liked to run around and not stand in the designated position during the competition. But now that he has learned how to work as a team, his attitude has changed a lot. Every time he runs, he tries his best and doesn''t run around. He stands in a fixed position waiting for you to deliver the baton, so your team has a tacit understanding that you can get first place in every race."


    "Mom, I understand. After the game starts, I will stand in the position that brother jun has arranged for me and not run around. When the ball is caught, I will quickly pass it to the other brothers and sisters." Duoduo was smart enough to understand her mother''s words and promise with a grin.


    "That''s right, that''s what it means." Li Haitang affectionately kissed her cheek and touched his son''s face. "Xiaoyan, do you understand?"


    Jiang Ziyan nodded his head earnestly, "I understand. I will not run around like my sister."


    "Okay, the competition is about to start. Go get ready. Mom is here to cheer for you."


    After the match began, An'' an''s team lost three points in a row. The young children were a little unhappy, and the adults had to keep pointing and cheering on.


    The children listened to their parents'' advice and adjusted their tactics a little. They cooperated well and finally got back two points in a row. Now they had the will to fight again.


    "Xiaoyan, Xiao Rui, good pass. Keep going." Li Haitang stood behind the two children, who had barely caught the ball. Although the pass was irregular, it also helped the older child in front.


    Hearing her mother''s praise, the siblings were so happy that they stood in their seats and giggled.


    "Here comes the ball again, Xiaoyan. Pass the ball." Li Haitang reminded his son loudly.


    It was not a regular match, and the rules of the course were all ignored, as long as the ball was passed over, so the whole game was very chaotic, but the children were having a good time.


    After an hour of fighting, the children were tired of playing, and everyone was sweating. An'' an and Duoduo were the same, their hair was soaked. After they had a good time, Li Haitang quickly took them home to shower and wash their hair.


    While soaking in the bathtub, both brother and sister were still excitedly discussing the game just now. Looking at their innocent and brilliant smiles, Li Haitang was extremely satisfied.


    Jiang Chuheng had a colleague''s birthday today and held a small party. He went to a dinner party and came back after lunch. When he got home, he saw his wife and children taking a nap in their room. All three of them were sleeping soundly.


    "Dad." When An'' an woke up, he turned over and landed in his father''s arms.


    Jiang Chuheng opened his eyes and patted his back. "Wake up."


    "Well, dad, when did you come back?"


    "Two o'' clock."


    Li Haitang, who was beside him, woke up and said, "Honey."


    "I woke you up." Jiang chuheng looked at her with a smile in his eyes.


    "No, I woke up." Li Haitang sat up quietly and saw her daughter sleeping on her stomach like a frog. She patted her little butt. "Jiang Zirui, get up. You''re the only one who''s still sleeping in."


    An'' an leaned over to her sister''s cheek, trying to scare her, but saw the drool on her lips and grinned. "Hehe, mom, sister is drooling. The pillow towel is wet."


    Li Haitang leaned over and saw that there was really a big pool of saliva. He shook his head helplessly, "What kind of dream is this? I think it''s delicious."


    "Hehe..." Jiang chuheng smiled, reached out and pinched his sleeping daughter, urging her again, "Duoduo, get up."


    "Sister, you little lazy pig, get up." An'' an leaned over and shouted.


    "Ah, it''s so noisy." The little girl was woken up and suddenly jumped up to sit down. She was very unhappy and looked up at her brother fiercely.


    Li Haitang pouted her little nose and looked at her with a smile, "You''re so fierce. You won''t get married in the future."


    "If you can''t get married, don''t get married. Stay at home with your parents." Jiang Chuheng held her baby daughter in his arms and kissed her chubby little face. "Little Jiang Zirui, you''re a little angry when you wake up. Mom, dad and brother have called you many times but you don''t wake up. Look, the pillowcase is wet with your saliva. You have to wash it yourself later."


    At this time, Duoduo, who was already awake, looked back and saw that there was really a pool of saliva. He was a little embarrassed and threw himself on his father and pressed his face against his chest.

 Chapter 477 Anyway, Its Not A Good Thing

    Chapter 477 is not a good thing anyway.


    It was rare for the children to take a nap at home with their father. They would not get up in bed and would not like to get up. They would also vividly tell him about the morning volleyball match.


    Li Haitang got up to wash up and went downstairs first. After working in the kitchen for a long time, he came upstairs with two plates of fruit. He pushed the door open and saw the two children lying on Jiang Chuheng''s chest with their butts crossed. He asked, "I made a fruit salad. Do you want to eat it?"


    "Yes!"


    With food, both brother and sister sat up quickly and did not need to rush at all. They rolled over and slid off the bed, rushing over without even wearing shoes.


    "Put on your shoes and wash your hands." Jiang Chuheng ordered from behind.


    The brothers and sisters had to return to put on their slippers and wash their hands in the small bathroom next door one after another. They probably rubbed their hands in a mess and soon came back to eat with a smile.


    Jiang chuheng had just made up his bed when he saw his cell phone vibrating at the head of the bed. "Honey, your cell phone is ringing."


    "Oh." Li Haitang ran over quickly and picked up the phone, "Mingfeng, what''s the matter?"


    "Sis, are you free tomorrow?"


    "Free time." If she had nothing important to do on the weekend, she would stay at home with her children, so she could make time to meet her relatives and friends.


    "I''ll treat you to coffee tomorrow and tell you something."


    "Okay, where is it?"


    "Let''s go back to the cafe last time, 10: 00 am."


    "Okay." After that, Li Haitang hung up the phone and saw jiang chuheng standing beside him. He took the initiative to tell him, "Ming feng asked me out to talk about something. Tomorrow morning, 10 am."


    Jiang chuheng nodded. "Drink less, drink less coffee and milk tea, drink more juice." His sister-in-law always asked her out for coffee, and she just happened to like it, so the two of them were always at the coffee shop, so he had to nag her.


    "Have a drink." Li Haitang hugged him and licked his face with a smile.


    "Li Haitang, it''s no use laughing. I don''t like it anymore." Jiang Chuheng was most afraid of her coquettish smile.


    "Honey, you''ve changed." Li Haitang also imitated her daughter''s pouting and deliberately rubbed against him.


    Jiang Chuheng could not stand her like this. He saw a pair of children looking at them while eating fruit. He lowered his head and laughed in a muffled voice, "Wife, the children are watching."


    "Hmph, I won''t play with you anymore." Li Haitang would never admit that he had just forgotten a pair of children.


    "Hehe..." Noticing the blush on her cheeks, Jiang Chuheng''s throat burst into laughter.


    The siblings did not hear their conversation clearly. Seeing Li Haitang coming over, Duoduo asked voluntarily, "Mom, are you going to play with your aunt tomorrow?"


    "Auntie wants to talk to mom about something."


    "Can we follow him?" Duoduo hadn''t seen Zheng Mingfeng for a few days and missed her a little. Before she could answer, she took the initiative and said, "Mom, we won''t make any noise. We won''t disturb your conversation."


    "Daddy will rest tomorrow too. Let''s go together. Mom and auntie are talking at the coffee shop. Let dad take you to the nearby skating rink and have lunch together."


    "Okay." They hadn''t skated for a long time, and both brother and sister cheered.


    Jiang Chuheng came over to wash up next door and saw the two children eating as if they were playing. He said, "I haven''t read and studied this afternoon. I''ll go back to the study after I finish eating the fruit to practice my calligraphy and recite poems."


    "Okay."


    The next day, Zheng Mingfeng arrived at the agreed coffee shop at ten o'' clock on time. A few minutes earlier than them, he saw the four of them coming. An'' an and Duoduo were wearing very loose sports, holding their skates in their hands, and smiled, "Are you two going to the nearby skating rink to play?"


    "Auntie, mom is here to talk to you, and dad is going skating with us." An'' an, who was walking ahead, turned around.


    "Okay. Sit here. Auntie will order some juice and cake for you. You can go after a rest here." Zheng Mingfeng asked the family of four to sit down, and casually summoned a waiter to order a lot of food for them.


    After eating, jiang chuheng took the two children to skate so as not to disturb their conversation.


    After they left, Zheng Mingfeng took out a photo from his bag and handed it to Li Haitang. "Sis, do you know this person?"


    Li Haitang took the photo and saw the man wearing a stiff suit and a fashionable hairstyle. He was handsome, fair skin, and looked gentle. He raised his eyebrows slightly. "I think I''ve seen him somewhere." Before she could speak, she added, "I think it''s a supporting role in some tv series."


    "Yes, his name is Su Chen. He''s an actor."


    When Li Haitang heard the name Su Chen, he remembered the gossip and entertainment news that he had seen on the internet in his previous life. This was a real phoenix man who had a soft meal. When he first debuted, he also shot a few works to support himself. After that, he just spent his time with famous female stars, and his character was particularly low. In short, he was not a good thing.


    "I remember. He played a supporting role in the famous idol drama last year."


    "Yes."


    Li Haitang took a sip from his coffee cup and looked at her with a half-smile, "What did you say about him all of a sudden?"


    "He''s been chasing me lately. I want you to help me look after him." Zheng Mingfeng didn''t hide anything from her, so he just said what he wanted.


    Hearing that Su Chen was chasing her, Li Haitang''s expression changed slightly. Instead of telling her directly about the other party''s character, he said, "I only know that he is an actor. I don''t know anything else about him."


    "Actually, I don''t know him very well either. He was a native of the capital city and graduated from the drama academy. After graduation, no one brought him along, and his family had no background. He barely managed to support himself by playing a few small roles in the production team, and he slowly took on some supporting roles in the past two years. I met him at a cocktail party three months ago. He came to me on his own initiative and left me his contact information. After many contacts, he felt that he was not bad, treating people very gently and generously, considerate and meticulous. He confessed to me a few days ago, and I wanted to think about it again, so I called to ask you out, and I wanted you to help me with my reference."


    Li Haitang slowly stirred the coffee with a spoon and asked, "How many times have you seen him?"


    "Uh, six times in total."


    "Six times. Will we spend a day together?"


    "No. I''m very busy. Every time we meet, we have a meal or a movie. The total time is less than one day." Zheng Mingfeng actually felt that it was a little too fast. Plus, she had a relationship in Port city before, and it wasn''t a good relationship, so she was more cautious about relationships.


    "We haven''t really been together for more than a day, and what you''ve learned is what''s on the surface. You can ask anyone to investigate. You don''t really know his character, his circle of friends, his family members, and his financial conditions. Don''t make hasty decisions. Besides, don''t forget that he''s an actor. Actors are good at acting. They can easily come out in two or more ways. You''ve worked in the entertainment industry yourself. You should know more about the hypocrisy in this industry than I do." Li Haitang didn''t say it directly, but her words reminded her to be more careful with her feelings.


    "To be honest, I don''t know much about him. I asked him once, but he avoided me." Zheng Mingfeng''s face was a little grim.

 Chapter 478 A Tyrannical Man

    Chapter 478 tyrannical man


    Seeing that she had alerted herself, Li Haitang didn''t say anything more. He squeezed a piece of cake and ate it, talking about something else. "Did the family urge you to get married?"


    "Yes, Minglong is getting married soon. My grandparents, seven aunts and eight aunts all point their guns at me. They always surround me and nag me every time I come home. It''s so annoying."


    Zheng Mingfeng was very busy with work now, most of the time in the studio, usually living in an apartment bought separately, and only went home when he had a rest, but when he got home, he was surrounded by the elders and nagged about it, so they didn''t want to go back.


    "Don''t be hasty in getting married. You should choose your partner well. You probably don''t want to find anyone to make do with. If you can''t get married, you can get divorced and look for them again."


    Nowadays, the divorce rate is getting higher and higher, especially those who are mixed in the entertainment circle and the edge circle. They have different thoughts on love and marriage from normal people. Li Haitang still hopes that she can get a good marriage.


    Zheng Mingfeng had never told anyone about her true feelings about marriage before. The point was that she didn''t think too much about it herself and thought that it would be fine if she liked it. But now, when she started to think about it seriously, she still wanted to find someone who could live a peaceful life.


    "I want to find someone who can live a comfortable life, but my past, and the reason for my current job, I''m afraid it''s hard to find a layman." She also thought about these things carefully, so she kept her eyes on the circle, not looking for outsiders.


    "You haven''t tried, how do you know?" Li Haitang asked.


    Zheng Mingfeng really hadn''t tried. She hadn''t been in a relationship for years since she broke up with that boyfriend in Port city. Now that she had gone through a lot of things, had a lot of experience, and had a high eye for picking people, ordinary men could not enter her eyes, and powerful old men, she did not consider, so she simply did not choose randomly.


    Zheng mingfeng thought about it and finally decided, "Let''s not think about anything else. I''ll get to know Su Chen. I''m not against him for the time being. I still have a good feeling for him. Let''s get in touch with him first."


    "Sure." Li Haitang thought it would be better for her to see the other person''s true colors than she could say. She thought about what she had discussed on the internet in her previous life and gave her a suggestion, "Since you confessed to him, you should meet his family sooner or later. You should meet his family first and see what kind of personality they are. If you get married in the future, you will always get along with his family more. If you don''t get along with your personality, then you should think more about it."


    Zheng mingfeng nodded.


    "When you look at people, don''t just look at them with your eyes. Look at them with your heart. It''s not like you can draw a conclusion at once. You can see it more often and put more effort into it. The other person''s strengths and weaknesses will always be exposed." Li Haitang reminded her again.


    "I understand." She was no longer a naive little girl.


    Zheng Mingfeng came to her today to talk about it. She was satisfied with her sister''s advice. Since the studio had work to do, she left after she finished her coffee.


    Li Haitang also left with her and went straight to the skating rink to find her husband and children.


    "Haitang, why are you here so soon?" The two children were playing in the middle of the skating rink, and Jiang Chuheng was resting in a chair by the side.


    Li Haitang sat down beside him and told him what Zheng Mingfeng had told her.


    "Men in the entertainment industry are unreliable." Jiang Chuheng was very male chauvinistic on this point. In his opinion, the people who had been dyed in this big vat in the entertainment industry all wore a mask, which was not worthy of trust, nor was it worthy of a woman to entrust her life.


    Li Haitang also knew that the circle was in a mess. He smiled and took his hand. "No one else can be relied on. Only my husband can be relied on."


    "I like to hear that." Jiang chuheng smiled, took her into his arms, and chuckled softly, "My wife''s mouth is getting sweeter and sweeter. It seems that the coffee I just drank has been sweetened."


    "Then can I drink coffee more often in the future?"


    "No way!" Jiang Chuheng pouted her nose.


    "An overbearing man."


    Jiang Chuheng''s smile deepened. He took her hand and put some strength into it. He whispered in her ear and teased her, "I''ll let you know how domineering your man is at night."


    "Bastard!" Li Haitang looked at him with his big eyes. "You''re not serious."


    "Hehe... Hehe..." Jiang Chuheng liked to tease her about it the most. After all these years of marriage, she was always shy, and he had been despised countless times.


    After the two children came out of the skating rink, they found a restaurant nearby to eat northeast food. After eating, they rushed home to take a nap.


    Half a month later.


    Just after breakfast, Li Haitang rummaged through the children''s sneakers, intending to take advantage of the good weather to wash and bask in the sun. Just as she was getting ready to work, An'' an, who was squatting on the coffee table and flipping through the newspaper, called out to her, "Mom, come over and read it. Auntie is in the newspaper."


    "Hmm?" Li Haitang turned to walk over and casually said, "It''s in the newspaper again. Have you come up with a new design this time?"


    An'' an knew she was talking about clothes and shook her head, "No new clothes. Auntie and a man went to the newspaper."


    Li Haitang took a look at the newspaper and saw that the man in the newspaper was Su Chen. She only glanced at him casually, then carefully read the contents of the newspaper. After reading it, her face darkened.


    "Mom, what''s wrong?" An'' an was sensitive to her mother''s anger.


    "It''s okay. Mom, call auntie."


    Li Haitang took the newspaper to the room next door and called Zheng Mingfeng. The two sisters talked on the phone for nearly half an hour.


    When she came out, Jiang Chuheng was waiting at the door and saw that her face was a little ugly. "What''s wrong?"


    Li Haitang handed the newspaper to him and said unhappily, "Mingfeng met Su Chen''s family a few days ago. His elder sister Su Yuan took this intimate photo of them in a borrowed way. Then, without their permission, she sold it to the entertainment news agency and used it to promote his brother''s reputation."


    "This family is not good." Jiang Chuheng took a casual glance and threw the newspaper on the sofa.


    Li Haitang curled her lips. "Mingfeng is the client. She should have seen her family''s face when this happened."


    "Is she going to tell the family?" Jiang chuheng asked.


    "I just asked her. She said she wouldn''t tell the family that her parents were busy with Minglong''s wedding. She didn''t want to disturb them. She said she could handle it." Li Haitang had just asked if she wanted to solve it, and Zheng Mingfeng said she didn''t need it. She had been in this circle for so many years and had a lot of connections. She said she could solve it easily.


    Perhaps after meeting with the su family, she had a very ordinary impression of them, and this time Su Yuan''s actions also violated her bottom line. Zheng Mingfeng dealt with this matter in a vigorous manner this time, and also called Su Chen, directly stating that the two of them were not suitable, and did not want to continue talking with him.

 Chapter 479 Blind Again

    Chapter 479 is blind again.


    "Knock, knock, knock..."


    Zheng Mingfeng had just returned home to take a bath and was walking to the door of the study. When she heard a heavy knock on the door outside, she had to go to open the door. As soon as the door opened, Su Chen and Su Yuan stood outside the outer iron door, along with Su Yuan''s husband and children. Her expression was faint, "Why are you here at night?"


    "Zheng Mingfeng, open the door. Let''s go in and talk." Su Yuan was furious.


    Seeing how angry she was, Zheng Mingfeng would not open the door. If she did, she would not be a match for the rest of the family. She stood still and said rudely, "I''m the only single woman in my family. I won''t invite you in at night. After all, there are several men in your family. If you have anything to say, just say it here."


    "Mingfeng, there''s a misunderstanding between us. Let''s talk inside." Su Chen, who was standing behind Su Yuan, took a step forward and looked at her apologetically.


    Zheng Mingfeng had also been in the performing industry and had studied and trained in the Port city system. As he spoke, she stared intently at the change in his expression and his eyes, which flickered slightly when she saw him looking straight at her.


    This was obviously a sign of guilt, and she suddenly smiled, her tone unchanged: "Su Chen, what misunderstanding do we have?"


    "The picture in the newspaper was not sold to them by my sister. My sister''s phone accidentally dropped and was picked up..."


    Before he could finish his quibble, Zheng Mingfeng''s face turned cold, "Su Chen, if you come here late at night to make up a story for me, please go back. I''m not interested in wasting time listening to your lies."


    "Mingfeng, I''m not making up a story. I''m telling the truth." Su Chen explained in a hurry.


    Zheng Mingfeng sneered, took a step forward, and looked at him without any emotion in his eyes. "Su Chen, I, Zheng Mingfeng, have been working in the entertainment industry for many years. I know all the tricks that actors in the industry like to play. Although I''m basically out of the business and no longer in the entertainment business, my connections are still there, and I''m not bragging about telling you that I have more connections than before. The owner of the newspaper that published this photo was a friend''s younger brother. I only made a phone call and the other party told me the truth. Even the surveillance video was sent to me."


    Seeing that Su Yuan had listened to her, his face suddenly changed and his gaze shifted from her to the calmer Su Chen once again. "Do you want me to show it to you now?"


    "No need."


    Su Chen was so proud that he would not argue with her in front of the evidence. He lowered his eyelids and hid the anger in his eyes.


    "Su Chen, what your elder sister did today, whether you know it or not, touched my bottom line. I won''t continue to associate with you as if nothing had happened. So, as the phone said, let''s call it a day. You continue to walk your path. I''ll cross my wooden bridge. Don''t cross any paths in the future." Zheng Mingfeng was also a straightforward person. Over the years, he had also learned how to handle things in a vigorous manner from Li Haitang, and he was no longer emotionally sloppy.


    "Who cares about you? You''re an ex-star. Who knows you without our su chen?" Su Yuan shouted at her in a loud voice.


    Zheng Mingfeng hated this kind of shrew the most. She had never seen her like this before when she met her, but now she felt more and more that her sister''s words were right. Look at people with your heart, not with your eyes. With your eyes, you can''t see the true nature of a person.


    "I am a former female star. I can say that I am not a female star now. After all, I have left this circle. But you probably don''t know. I wish I didn''t have the halo of a female star on my head. I don''t care about that at all. Without this title, my life would have a different kind of wonderful taste."


    "It''s wonderful. It''s not just waiting to climb into an old man''s bed, waiting to be a mistress. Hmph, you look just like that, and my brother still likes you. What''s the point of being so proud?" Su Yuan spat at her again.


    "Su Yuan!" Zheng Mingfeng was so angry at her words that her face changed. She turned to look at Su Chen and saw that he did not say a word. She looked away and suddenly smiled, "Oh, Su Chen, I was really blind to think that you are a good person."


    Su Chen''s face changed. "Mingfeng..."


    "Don''t call my name. It sounds disgusting." Zheng Mingfeng looked at him coldly, his right hand holding the iron bar on the outside door, his eyes sweeping around the people outside, and his eyes fell on Su Yuan. "I wanted to let you off in front of Su Chen, but now I see the nature of your family. I''ll settle this with you."


    Before they could react, the door slammed shut.


    Su Yuan was startled by what she looked like just now. It took him a long time to recover his soul. He turned to look at Su Chen. "What does she mean?"


    "She''s suing you." Su Chen''s face had completely changed. He had no intention of hiding his true nature in front of his family. He pointed at her and roared at her in a low voice, "What did I tell you when I first came here? You forgot all about it when you got here and scolded her so harshly that she would let you go."


    Su Yuan panicked and added, "Even if she has video evidence in her hands, I''m selling photos of my brother. There''s no reason for the police station to arrest me."


    "Comfort yourself." Su Chen was so angry that his chest hurt. He glanced at the door and left angrily.


    When the others saw that he had left, it was useless to stay here, so they had to follow him at full speed.


    Zheng Mingfeng, who was eavesdropping on the door, smiled bitterly. He patted himself on the face and mocked himself, "Blind again."


    After arriving in the study, zheng mingfeng picked up the phone on the table and called Li Haitang.


    After listening to the su family, Li Haitang was even more straightforward, "I''ll take care of this Su Yuan matter for you. You can work in your studio at ease." After a pause, he added, "If this Su Chen continues to pester you, you don''t need to leave him any face. Just send him away and let him go as far as possible. If he refuses to let go, remember to call me and I''ll help you get rid of him once and for all."


    "I see. Thank you, sis."


    Zheng Mingfeng''s heart warmed up when she heard the words of the bully protecting her. The feeling of being protected by her own sister was really the warmest in the world. Now that she thought about the stupid things she did when she was young, she slapped her head in frustration.


    "Well, don''t waste your time on this. I''ll help you with it in three days. Go to bed early. If you have time, come over for dinner." Li Haitang took the initiative and hung up the phone.


    Jiang chuheng, who was blowing his wife''s hair, waited for her to hang up and said with a straight face, "The men in the entertainment industry are really unreliable."


    Li Haitang laughed, turned around and hugged his waist. He looked up and smiled, "Honey, why don''t you introduce Mingfeng to a reliable man? I believe in your vision."


    "I have a lot of reliable men around me. Most of them are soldiers. I don''t think Mingfeng would like to be a military sister-in-law."


    "Tell her later. Maybe she will." Li Haitang thought there was nothing wrong with being a military sister-in-law. She was also a military sister-in-law. She thought it was a very glorious thing to marry a soldier.

 Chapter 480 It Seems That I Am Taller Than Others

    Chapter 480 shows that I am taller than everyone else.


    Su Yuan, who had returned home that night, was still a little uneasy. He had done this kind of thing before, but he had warned her very little. Even if he had threatened her, he would not let it go in the end.


    But tonight, Zheng Mingfeng''s attitude made her a little more flustered than ever. She had heard of the Zheng family from Su Chen and knew that she had a capable and famous sister with a strong brother-in-law background. If she was determined to take care of the The su family, they would not be able to resist.


    "Su Chen, this Zheng Mingfeng isn''t really going to sue me tomorrow, is he? You got along well with her before. You should call her and apologize and ask her to take it back." Su Yuan was still a little worried after thinking about it. He called Su Chen again in the middle of the night.


    "Are you afraid now?"


    Su Chen, who was on the other end of the phone, was still angry. He was drinking from a glass of wine and shouting at her, "I''ve told you countless times not to ruin my star path for such a small profit, but you always ignore my words. Did you know that Zheng Mingfeng''s sister is the second largest shareholder of Camry group, and the eastern film and television city is the kangmei industry, where all kinds of costume dramas will be filmed in the future? Famous directors and actors in the circle are eager to get involved with the Cam. Well, for such a small amount of money, you blocked the road I had built and offended Zheng Mingfeng to death. I''ve seen stupid people, I''ve never seen you so stupid, and I''ve had eight lifetimes of bad luck with a sister like you."


    After Su Chen finished scolding her, he smashed his phone and swallowed all the hard liquor in his glass in one gulp. He drank so fast that he almost coughed out his lungs.


    Su Yuan, who was stunned by the scolding, became even more flustered. He was as anxious as an ant on a hot pot, and his heart was filled with anger. Then he caught his husband and children at home in the middle of the night and scolded them.


    The next morning, everything was quiet.


    Seeing that Zheng Mingfeng did not move, Su Yuan relaxed, thinking that the other party was deliberately scaring her like the others, and continued to go out in the afternoon to drink tea and play cards with friends.


    It was late at night when she came home and heard from her children that no one had come to her house. She was more certain that Zheng Mingfeng was bluffing, which made her even more complacent.


    Su Chen had been keeping an eye on her. He was relieved to hear that Zheng Mingfeng had not taken action. He called Zheng Mingfeng to apologize and hope that she would change her mind and give him another chance. After several phone calls, Zheng Mingfeng simply hung up and blacklisted him.


    On the morning of the third day, Su Yuan had just finished his breakfast when the door was knocked by gravity.


    Then, of course, she was taken away by the police.


    Not long after, seven or eight starlets who had been photographed and sold to the newspaper network by her in the same way went to the police station to report the case and testify. The evidence was conclusive, so Su Yuan naturally went to jail.


    Li Haitang didn''t expect this to go away so easily. He released the dirty trick of the The su family sisters to the entertainment community, and Su Chen became notorious.


    She believed that Su Chen was also secretly supporting his elder sister, and also used this method to increase his exposure, deliberately hyped up all kinds of rumors to increase his popularity, his character was bad enough, this was not just to punish Su Yuan to finish.


    Li Haitang no longer paid attention to the situation behind the sister and brother of the The su family. Such people could not turn the tide. Even if they turned the tide in the future, she did not care. She firmly believed that they could not go far.


    Zheng Minglong and shen yiting got married in the warm spring.


    An'' an and Duoduo were invited to be little flower girls for the wedding. They put on handsome little suits and beautiful dresses at home early in the morning. Li Haitang also put on a light makeup for them and carefully told them what to pay attention to at the wedding.


    "Mom, I''m so nervous." After arriving at the hotel, Duoduo lay on Li Haitang''s lap, rarely showing a little nervousness.


    Before Li Haitang could say anything, Jiang Chuheng, who was sitting beside him, laughed and said, "It''s not you getting married. Why are you so nervous?"


    "Dad, I am also a small protagonist today. There will be many people who will pay attention to my performance." Duoduo was usually very generous. She was a flower boy at her first wedding. She was inexperienced, so she was a little nervous.


    "Just relax and follow your mother''s instructions with your brother." Jiang Chuheng was imagining her daughter''s wedding day in her mind. The more she thought about it, the more upset she became. She shook her head and drove the images away.


    Li Haitang sat her daughter on her lap and gently taught her, "Don''t be nervous. Just behave as generously as you usually do. You try your best to show the most beautiful smile. If the elders talk to you, you can answer politely as usual. In addition, today is the wedding day for aunts and uncles. They are the main characters. Just stay by your side quietly. You can''t run around at the wedding."


    "Mom, we won''t run. We''ll come back to you and dad after the wedding." An'' an answered sensibly.


    "Well, mom will always be by your side. Be brave and generous. Don''t be afraid." Li Haitang was not worried about the two children, but wanted to be with them and grow up when they came into contact with new things.


    With his mother around, the tension between the siblings completely dissipated. Duoduo, who was sitting on Li Haitang''s lap, shook his legs and raised his hands to touch his new hairstyle today. He was still a little dissatisfied with his mouth, "Mom, I don''t think today''s hairstyle is beautiful enough. It doesn''t look as good as dad''s."


    Li Haitang spent more than ten minutes today braiding her daughter''s centipede. She thought it was cute and playful. Seeing that Duoduo liked the cannon, she was a little speechless and laughed, "When you grow up, you will find that it''s still mom''s fault."


    "Isn''t dad reliable?" Duoduo asked.


    Jiang Chuheng smiled, "Do you think dad is unreliable?"


    "Dad is reliable." Duoduo didn''t even pause.


    "Your father''s hair is unreliable. Everything else is." Li Haitang corrected himself.


    "Dad is the most reliable. I like my dad''s hair. It looks good. It looks better than everyone else''s. If I tie a cannon, it will make me look taller than everyone else." The last sentence was the real reason for Duoduo''s approval.


    "Haha..." Li Haitang laughed.


    Jiang Chuheng was also amused by her precious daughter and fondled her little face. "Next time, daddy will stab you again and let you stand at will. You will be taller than children of the same age."


    "Yes." Duoduo nodded happily.


    An'' an touched his hair and said, "Then I''ll wear my mother''s high heels."


    Li Haitang: ..."


    Jiang chuheng rolled his eyes at his son and said in silence, "Idiot!"

 Chapter 481 In Fact, My Requirements Are Not High

    Chapter 481 actually my requirements are not high


    The wedding was held in a hotel and the venue was decorated in a classic and exquisite manner, which was also in line with the bride and the shen family''s favorite style.


    With the guidance of the host during the wedding, An'' an and Duoduo acted very calmly and obediently, playing the role of little flower boy. Li Haitang saw that they were doing well and did not follow them until the wedding ceremony was almost over and sat down at the table.


    Zheng Mingfeng sat at the same table as them and poured her a glass of juice."


    "It''s their first time as a flower boy. They''re a little nervous. I''ll accompany them." Li Haitang took a big gulp of juice and saw that no one else was paying attention to their table. He asked softly, "Su Chen hasn''t bothered you these days, has he?"


    "No. I blacked out all his calls, and then he called me twice on another phone. I made it clear to him, and I verbally threatened him, and then it stopped." Zheng Mingfeng was still reflecting these days, a little annoyed that his vision was too bad.


    "Just break it." Li Haitang didn''t want this kind of person to keep pestering her sister.


    "Hey, Minglong got married today. You and your brother have a happy family too. I''m the only one who''s still alone. Mom and dad are going to be busy. They must be worried about me." Zheng Mingfeng had a headache at the thought of this. He looked back at the relatives of the Zheng family and sighed even more heavily, "And these relatives who can''t take care of themselves, each of them can drown me."


    Li Haitang could understand her feelings and laughed, "There are many good men in the world. You are the one who lacks discovery. You are the one who fixed yourself in the circle where your good man is going extinct. All the people you look for are of the same kind."


    "That''s right." Jiang Chuheng agreed with his wife.


    Zheng Mingfeng smiled when he saw the two of them singing together. "Stop showing off your love in front of me."


    Li Haitang pretended not to hear this sentence and continued, "Your entertainment industry is too complicated. Once you step into this complicated dye vat, for the sake of life or ideals, your original heart is pure and clean, and it will slowly be eroded by this environment. Of course, this doesn''t kill everyone at once. It means that most people have changed, and only a small part of them still have their original intention."


    Zheng Mingze, who was sitting with them, echoed Li Haitang. "Mingfeng, haitang is right. There are many good men in this world, but you don''t have the heart to find them. If you want to settle down and find a man to live with, then turn your eyes and stop staring at the circle you are familiar with. There are few men in this circle who are suitable for living. It''s not the extreme I''m talking about. Marrying a man in the entertainment industry is definitely not easy for you to live a peaceful life. Just the messy gossip that comes out every now and then is enough for you to worry about your white hair."


    Zheng Mingfeng agreed with what he said. He had only met a few times about Su Chen, and all his relatives were making such a mess behind his back. He was just a small actor who wasn''t very famous. If he was a slightly famous actor or director, then she would have to spend all her time dealing with these broken things every day. By then, as he said, there would be no good life at all.


    "Mingfeng, do you want me to introduce you to a doctor? There are a lot of single male doctors in our hospital. They are highly educated, educated, well paid and have a decent job. If you think about it, I can help you lead the way."


    Wang Meiqi, the sister-in-law, had thought of leading the way for her sister-in-law earlier, but she didn''t say anything because she didn''t seem to want to talk about her date for the time being. When she saw them talking about it today, she took the initiative to open her mouth.


    "Doctor..." Zheng Mingfeng never thought of getting married to a doctor, and she was born to hate hospitals. She shook her head repeatedly, "I don''t think about doctors. I don''t look down on them. I have a fear of doctors in my bones."


    "If you don''t like doctors, then think about teachers. Your brother''s circle is full of teachers. You can ask him to introduce you." Wang Meiqi said.


    "Teacher..." Zheng Mingfeng swept her brother and sister back and forth and smiled, "We already have two teachers in our family. Let''s not have a third one."


    Zheng mingze saw that she had no opinions on family and marriage at all. He said with a straight face, "The doctor can''t do it, and the teacher won''t choose either. Then let chu heng introduce you to a soldier. I think it''s good to be a military sister-in-law. Soldiers are loyal and virtuous. They don''t have to worry about emotional betrayal. They can live a peaceful life."


    "Soldiers?" Zheng Mingfeng had never thought of marrying a soldier, so he hesitated, "This, this, being a military sister-in-law, you have to think about it carefully, you have to be very careful."


    "Tell us the truth, do you want to get married with someone now?" Zheng Mingze grabbed her and asked.


    "Yes."


    Now that the twins are married, Zheng Mingfeng has some ideas because of the influence of the people around him.


    "Do you want to find a man who lives at home, or a man with a strong ambition?"


    "I want to find a man who is career-minded and lives at home." After Zheng Mingfeng answered, he laughed.


    Her words meant nothing. Zheng mingze gave her a blank look. "You know what I mean."


    "I understand. In fact, my requirements are not high. As long as the man is not too ugly, has a stable job of his own, does not despise my past, endures all my flaws, and understands the work that supports me." Zheng Mingfeng felt that his requirements were not high, but there were very few that could really be done.


    Li Haitang curled his lips and smiled, "Then we brothers, sisters, and sisters-in-law will give you the palm of the hand and help you pick out a few suitable ones. You can come over later and meet them for a blind date."


    "Blind date?" Zheng Mingfeng rubbed his delicate nose and nodded helplessly."


    "A lot of them are interested in you." Wang Meiqi smiled.


    Zheng Mingfeng was now a reformed man, working hard, with a lot of property and savings under his name, and with the title of graduate of Country f fashion design institute on his head, he was well known both at home and abroad. In addition, the building materials company of the Zheng family could also make a lot of money every year. When she invested in the stock, she could get a lot of dividends every year, and her studio business was getting bigger and bigger, without lack of money at all. Therefore, if a rich and beautiful girl like her wanted to get married, she believed that many men would come forward voluntarily.


    The brothers and sisters were all worried about her marriage. After this was settled, everyone took it to heart and went back to work.

 Chapter 482 Use Your Brain at the Critical Moment

    Chapter 482: use your brain at the critical moment.


    Time passed like a white horse. A month passed by in a hurry, and in the blink of an eye it was early june and summer.


    "Chu heng, tell your colleague Ceng Renhui to come home for lunch tomorrow."


    Li Haitang was worried about Zheng Mingfeng these days, so Jiang Chuheng picked one for her at work and made an appointment to meet at home tomorrow.


    A few days ago, both Zheng Mingze and Zheng Minglong had introduced Zheng Mingfeng to two or three people, both in different industries and many men who liked Zheng Mingfeng, but she didn''t pick one and had all sorts of strange reasons. Everyone was speechless because of her and decided to dump the problem to Li Haitang.


    "That''s settled. I briefly explained Mingfeng''s situation to ren hui and specifically asked them to meet and talk to each other."


    Ceng Renhui was jiang chuheng''s colleague in the same department and also his subordinate. The other party came to work in their unit after graduating from school. He had a good character and ability to work. He was just at the right age to get married, so Jiang Chuheng was happy to tie him up.


    "Ah, ming feng said that she was not picky and that the conditions were too low. In fact, she had high standards." Li Haitang also knew the people the Zheng family brothers introduced her to. She thought it was good as they did, but Zheng Mingfeng didn''t like any of them.


    "She''s still young anyway, so it''s okay to pick more." Jiang chuheng, on the other hand, took Duoduo, who was playing with the lizard, into his arms. "When Duoduo grows up, don''t be in a hurry to choose a man to marry. We have to pick him up."


    "Dad, what do you mean by choosing someone?" Duoduo knew how to get married, but he didn''t know how to choose a partner.


    "It''s about choosing the other half of your life, just like dad picked mom, then we got married, and then we gave birth to you and An'' an." Jiang Chuheng tried to explain it to her with examples.


    Duoduo understood and looked up, "Dad, why did you pick mom?"


    "Because mom is beautiful, good-natured, capable, outstanding, and charming. She''s the type that dad likes."


    An'' an, who was drinking milk, also chased after him and asked, "Mom, you married dad. That means you picked dad. Why did you pick him?"


    Jiang Chuheng was looking forward to her answer to her son''s good question.


    Li Haitang looked at him with a smile. "Because your father was so thick-skinned, he chased after your mother and couldn''t escape."


    "Li Haitang, speak with your conscience." Jiang Chuheng smiled and gave her a threatening look.


    Duoduo did not understand the other meaning of his mother''s words at all. He sat up from jiang chuheng and said with a straight face, "Dad, did you tie mother back with a rope?"


    Jiang Chuheng: ... "No."


    How could she suddenly have such an idea?


    An'' an immediately stood up to help him, "Sister, daddy won''t bully mommy."


    "Yes." And my son is the most considerate.


    "He must have been pestering her every day, and then she had to go home with him." An'' an also "Father mo ruozi" analyzed.


    Jiang Chuheng: ..."


    "Haha..." Both Li Haitang and the liao family laughed, and the children could always come up with new and interesting ideas, which made the adults a little overwhelmed.


    Seeing that Li Haitang was a little too happy to stop, An'' an walked over and took her arm and asked, "Mom, am I right?"


    "Yes, yes, you guessed right, exactly what you said." Li Haitang narrowed his eyes with a smile, hugged him and gave him a big kiss, "My dear son."


    When he heard that his brother had guessed correctly and he had not guessed correctly, Duoduo complained to his father, "Father, why didn''t you tie mother back with a rope?"


    An'' an immediately rebuked her, "Dad is right. He can''t do anything violent. He has to use his brain at the critical moment."


    "Haha... Haha..." The four adults in the room were amused by the two brothers and sisters, and Lianjiang chu heng was a little too amused by his son''s wit to stop.


    "Mr. Jiang Chuheng, you still have a brain in your son''s eyes." Li Haitang teased him with a smile and rubbed his stomach, which hurt a little from laughing.


    "In my daughter''s eyes, I am a violent representative with well-developed limbs." Jiang Chuheng sighed deeply.


    After playing with the children for a while, Li Haitang led them to take a bath. After a bath, he taught them to read poetry in the small study and didn''t go to bed until nine o'' clock.


    The next day, the weather was clear and cloudless.


    "Didi... Didi..."


    The brothers and sisters who were watching cartoons in the living room heard the car honking outside and immediately got up to open the door. Seeing Zheng Mingfeng get out of the car, they shouted, "Auntie."


    "An'' an, Duoduo." Zheng Mingfeng waved at them with a smile and walked back with his bag. He opened the trunk and took out a large bag of fruit and cake.


    Li Haitang saw that she had bought so many more things and quickly opened the door. "Don''t buy so many things next time. There''s nothing missing at home."


    "I only bought some pastries and fruits for the two children." Zheng Mingfeng handed her one of the bags of pastries, looked into the room and whispered, "Isn''t that person here yet?"


    "Not yet. Chu heng''s unit was a little far from here, and it took them half an hour to drive. The other party didn''t have a car. Chu heng said he would pick him up, but he refused to let him go. He said he would take a taxi. It was ten o'' clock, but it''s just nine o'' clock. It''s still early. He won''t be late."


    Zheng Mingfeng learned simple information about the other party from Li Haitang. This soldier''s family conditions could be said to be the worst of all blind dates in the past. He was born in the countryside and his parents were working in their hometown. He was admitted to military school on his own ability and finished his postgraduate studies at the same school. The reason why she agreed to come and see him was because she heard that he was a filial son and a calm and uncompromising person.


    When he reached the door, he saw jiang chuheng coming too. Zheng Mingfeng smiled and said, "Brother-in-law."


    "Well, come in and sit down." Jiang Chuheng took the things in their hands and saw the two children staring at the two bags. "Are you eating fruit or pastries now?"


    "Both."


    "Not long after breakfast, aren''t you full?" Li Haitang looked at them with a smile.


    "Full, digested, and hungry again." Duoduo also rubbed his flat belly.


    "It will give you an excuse to be greedy."


    Zheng Mingfeng put her bag on the cabinet beside her and came over to pick up Duoduo lovingly. "Auntie bought the strawberries and horseshoes that both your brother and sister like to eat."


    The two of them had already seen the strawberries in the plastic bag, waiting for their father to wash them and bring them over.


    Jiang Chuheng washed a plate for each of them and put it on the coffee table. He took a small cake for each of them. "It''s almost time to eat these before lunch. If you eat too much, you won''t be able to eat anything after lunch."


    "That''s enough. We need to eat mom''s braised chicken legs on an empty stomach." An'' an had not eaten chicken leg for a long time, so he got up early this morning and ordered this dish.

 Chapter 483 He Had Fallen for Her

    Chapter 483 he has fallen for her


    At 9: 40, the doorbell rang, and Jiang Chuheng immediately got up to open the door. He saw Ceng Renhui standing outside, dressed neatly and in high spirits, smiling and opening the door. "Ren hui, please come in!"


    "Brother Jiang." Ceng Renhui came in with a big bag of fruit and a carton of milk. "Buy a little gift for sister-in-law and the two children, and don''t look down on it."


    "You''re too kind. I took it for them. Let''s go and sit inside." Jiang Chuheng came into the house with his things. He saw the two children sticking their heads out of the room and waving at them, "An'' an, Duoduo, this is Ceng Renhui uncle. He brought you presents. Come and thank him."


    "Thank you, zeng uncle."


    The siblings had already heard from their mother that uncle was here for a blind date with his aunt. If the blind date was successful, it was likely that he would be their uncle in the future, so the intelligent two looked at him as seriously as an elder.


    "You''re welcome." It was the first time Ceng Renhui had seen the two of them, so he bent down and patted them on the shoulder. "It''s a blessing to have such a lovely pair of children, Brother Jiang and sister-in-law."


    Jiang Chuheng smiled and was about to walk into the house when he saw Zheng Mingfeng coming out, so he had to introduce him to them, "Ren hui, this is my sister-in-law Zheng Mingfeng." After introducing the woman, he introduced the man: "Mingfeng, he is Ceng Renhui."


    "Hello!" The two of them spoke in unison, and at the same time reached out their hands and shook them politely.


    Today, Zheng Mingfeng was wearing a nude pink and ankle-length dress with exquisite makeup and was dressed in a bright and beautiful way. Plus, her facial features were already exquisite, no less than the big stars on tv. She always had a signature polite smile on her lips, giving people a feeling of youth and comfort.


    At one glance, Ceng Renhui was moved. He had a crush on her.


    Compared to his love at first sight, Zheng Mingfeng''s impression of him was still as salty as usual. He was a little better looking than she had imagined. He had good facial features, was over 185, was slightly thinner, and had the charisma of a soldier. His eyes were not big, and he seemed to be full of stars, which attracted her.


    Jiang Chuheng was not very sensitive to other people''s feelings. She did not see Ceng Renhui''s thoughts, and naturally did not see Zheng Mingfeng''s reaction. As the master, it was impossible for everyone to stand at the door and talk. She had to greet him again, "Ren hui, let''s go and sit in the house."


    "Okay." Ceng Renhui followed closely into the room, but her eyes never left Zheng Mingfeng.


    After entering the house, Ceng Renhui smiled when she saw Li Haitang coming with tea, "Sister-in-law, it''s been a long time."


    "Ren hui, long time no see. Please take a seat."


    Ceng Renhui sat down on the sofa, glanced back and forth at the two sisters, and said generously, "Your sisters look alike, but they have different temperaments." He had also asked Jiang Chuheng about the difference in surnames between the two sisters, so he knew a little about the Zheng family.


    "That''s what people who have seen us say." Li Haitang brought them a cup of tea and saw Zheng Mingfeng sitting in his seat smiling. "What''s so funny?"


    "No, no." Zheng Mingfeng didn''t know what was wrong with him, but suddenly he wanted to laugh.


    "Auntie must have thought that zeng uncle was handsome before she smiled." Duoduo thought that Ceng Renhui was handsome, which meant that in the eyes of this little girl, all soldiers were handsome.


    Zheng Mingfeng''s smile stiffened. Was he handsome? Why didn''t she notice? I can only say it''s not ugly! She had seen so many handsome men that any actor in the entertainment industry would be more handsome than him. What kind of look was Duoduo giving her?


    "What do you know, you little brat?" Li Haitang laughed helplessly and pinched her little ear. Seeing that both parties were a little embarrassed, he immediately took the child away. "Okay, you don''t disturb the adults here. Come to the kitchen with your mother to help choose the dishes."


    Duoduo''s mouth, which was being twisted away, was still cracking, "Mom, I understand. In tv shows, women smile shyly when they see handsome men."


    "Did your aunt smile shyly just now?" Li Haitang asked with a suppressed smile.


    "Uh, I don''t think so." Duoduo looked back again.


    "That means the plot of the tv show you''re watching is not right. It must be a fake smile. Don''t watch it anymore." Li Haitang gritted his teeth. The popular drama about the emotional bubble in recent years was really harmful. Even children were poisoned.


    "Haha..." Hearing the conversation between the mother and daughter, Zheng Mingfeng was overjoyed, and Ceng Renhui grinned.


    Jiang Chuheng couldn''t help but laugh. Seeing that An'' an was still squatting on the coffee table, holding strawberries and eating them, he said to him quietly, "Jiang Ziyan, go help mom with the housework."


    "Dad, I''m eating here. I don''t want to disturb your conversation. I''ll study with you." An'' an said with a straight face.


    "What are you learning?" Jiang Chuheng asked.


    "Learn how to be a matchmaker, learn how to go on blind dates." Jiang Ziyan''s answer was straightforward, "When I grow up, I''ll go on a blind date too. I''ll learn some experience now."


    "Poof..." Zheng Mingfeng laughed again. How did her sister''s two children teach them? How could they be so cute and funny?


    Jiang Chuheng was angry and amused. "You just turned five. What kind of blind date experience are you learning?"


    As his children grew older and more difficult to deal with, he shouted to the kitchen, "Honey, come and take your son away. If you don''t come, he will learn the experience of blind dates. Maybe he will bring you a daughter-in-law in two days."


    Ceng Renhui was amused by the father and son and started to drink from his teacup.


    When Li Haitang heard his son''s words in the kitchen, he was already happy and replied loudly, "An'' an, come and help mom choose the dishes. You have to learn from experience. Ask dad to teach you later. His experience is enough for a book."


    "Oh." An'' an got up and took her mother''s words seriously. When she left, she said, "Dad, when I grow up, you can lend me your book."


    "Haha... Haha..." The other two people sitting on the sofa, together with the busy Liao Minghui couple in the kitchen, laughed heartily.


    Jiang Chuheng wanted to laugh too, so he finally gritted his teeth and said, "I will make up a book for you so that you can marry a wife in the future. If you don''t learn and can''t get a wife, then don''t say it''s my son, Jiang Chuheng."


    "I''ll just say it''s Li Haitang''s son." With that, An'' an skipped off.


    Zheng Mingfeng laughed until his stomach ached, "Brother-in-law, they are only five years old. You can''t handle them. When they get older, they''ll probably be in charge of the family."


    "They want to be in charge. That''s the best thing." Jiang chuheng didn''t care about that. He wished they could grow up and support the family so that the couple could enjoy a peaceful life.


    Li Haitang took a small stool for his son to sit on and smiled at him, "You''ve been learning about blind dates since you were five years old. Xiaoyan, will you bring your mother a daughter-in-law as soon as you grow up?"


    "I''ll bring it whenever mom asks me to." Jiang Ziyan did not understand the meaning of bringing his daughter-in-law, but just answered her.


    Li Haitang smiled. "Okay, you have to record this so you can use it as evidence in the future."

 Chapter 484 He Found His Dream in Life

    Chapter 484 finds her ideal in life.


    Jiang Ziyan wanted to learn how to be a matchmaker with Jiang Chuheng, but jiang chuheng was just a matchmaker who didn''t know how to be a matchmaker at all. He just informed the two of them to meet and drop by for a meal.


    After briefly explaining the situation on both sides, Jiang Chuheng stopped being a light bulb and went to the kitchen to help prepare lunch, leaving the living room for the two of them.


    Ceng Renhui felt embarrassed to have the host family huddle in the kitchen and offered, "I just came in and found this neighborhood pretty. Why don''t we take a walk outside?"


    "Sure." Zheng Mingfeng stood up straightforwardly and said, "There is an artificial lake in the middle of the community. There is a pavilion by the lake. The scenery around is quite beautiful. Let''s go there and sit down."


    "Okay." Ceng Renhui nodded.


    The two of them walked to the kitchen door, spoke to jiang chuheng and the others, and then went out together.


    After they left, Duoduo was in high spirits, "Mom, can I go with them? I won''t disturb their conversation, I''ll just peek from afar."


    "What are you looking at? Uncle and auntie are just talking, talking about their personal and family situation and work hobbies. These parents know what you want to know. Mom can tell you anything." Li Haitang couldn''t figure out why she was so curious. Could she have the potential to be a matchmaker in her bones?


    "Oh, then tell me about zeng uncle." Duoduo is now guarding Zheng Mingfeng as his mother.


    Li Haitang explained to the two children what they were concerned about at home, and the two parties walked slowly to the pavilion in the middle of the lake. Ceng Renhui had met Zheng Mingfeng at first glance, and he finally understood what it felt like today. His eyes never left her, and he kept a polite distance from her. Even his voice was a little lower than usual, as if he was afraid of frightening her too loudly.


    Zheng Mingfeng had a lot of blind dates these days. He had a lot of experience and social experience. He was very generous. When he sat down at the huxin pavilion, he took the initiative to tell him, "My brother-in-law told you about my personal situation before. I think what he should say is that my growing up experience, as well as my family members, should not have told you about my shortcomings and all kinds of broken habits."


    Ceng Renhui smiled and shook his head, "No, he said we should meet ourselves."


    "Okay, I''ll talk first." Zheng Mingfeng was frank and straightforward. She felt it was better to clarify her shortcomings and shortcomings early. If the other party could not stand it or accept it, then there was no need to continue talking about wasting time.


    "What about my family? My brother-in-law should have told you that he has a half-brother who is now a professor at the Beijing university. When my father and his mother divorced, it was also because of my mother''s intervention that we didn''t get along very well when we were kids, but now we''ve put aside all the unpleasant things in the past and we''re very close."


    "What''s more, Li Haitang is my sister. My parents did something wrong in the past. When she was born, she was left in her mother''s hometown to be raised by others and suffered a lot in the countryside."


    "My brother Zheng Minglong and I are twins, but we are completely different. He is a good child whom the elders praise every day. I am an ignorant child whom everyone despises. Of course, when I was a child, I was really worried. I made trouble outside all day, didn''t like to study, and spent money recklessly. No matter what I did, I had no patience."


    "Because my brother and sister were not raised in the Zheng family, and there were only Minglong and I in the family. At that time, my family was relatively rich, and my parents doted on me more, which was considered the eldest lady in the greenhouse."


    When I was sixteen or seventeen, I didn''t know how to do housework, cook, or even wash my clothes. Every day I sleep until I wake up naturally, and my clothes come and go, and my food comes and goes."


    "This numbness lasted until my sister Li Haitang showed up. The moment I saw her, all I could think of was one sentence: she was here to rob me of my family property. That''s why I don''t like her at all, arguing with her elders at home and threatening them with all sorts of things. In short, the whole family is in a mess."


    "Later, dad went to Qiongzhou island to invest in real estate and suffered a terrible loss. He lost all his houses, shops, factories and mines. His family moved to a very remote bungalow and lived on a small leather factory. Living a carefree life since I was a child, I suddenly lost everything. The huge difference made me very uncomfortable, and people became more and more confused and helpless. Plus, I didn''t read much, I didn''t have a high education, and I wasn''t smart enough to fall into someone else''s trap and do something that changed my life."


    "I believe you heard about that from my brother-in-law. I think he wanted to kill me at that time, but he probably let me go because my sister and I are the same father and mother."


    Zheng Mingfeng recalled the past with a melancholy smile. "I did something stupid, but I woke up at the critical moment. Then my father took me to the south. He wanted me to find a job and settle down, but when I got there, I was discovered by the Port city entertainment company''s star scouts, and then I entered the entertainment industry in a daze."


    "After years of hard work in the entertainment industry in Port city, although he didn''t make any fame, he had suffered enough there and finally learned how to live in a cruel society."


    Because of my family''s strong opposition and my own growing boredom with this circle, I came back after my contract with the company expired. It was at that time that my sister showed me a way out of the past and asked someone to send me to Country f to study and learn about my favorite fashion design."


    "All these years, I finally found my dream of life. I didn''t live in such a state of confusion. I started working hard so that I wouldn''t be inferior to the other three brothers and sisters."


    At this point, she paused for a moment and smiled brightly like a summer flower. "I just wanted to tell you that I am completely different from my sister. She was the typical person who could get into the living room and the kitchen, and I only knew how to cook noodles so far. I was not familiar with anything in the kitchen and only helped to cook and order. Washing clothes and so on are all washing machines. The housekeeping is done on an hourly basis. Sometimes my mother would come and help me clean up when she really couldn''t stand it. In addition, I won''t be a housewife after marriage. I will continue my work. I often have to go to Port city or abroad for business. I often work overtime and have irregular rest time. So I''m not the kind of virtuous wife who prepares food at home every day and waits for her husband to come back from work."

 Chapter 485 Family Happiness Is More Important Than Anything Else

    Chapter 485 family happiness is more than anything else.


    As Zheng Mingfeng spoke, Ceng Renhui sat up straight, listening with a serious expression, and his eyes were open and generous. She spoke for a long time, but he didn''t interrupt her until she finished.


    After she finished her story and her expectations, Ceng Renhui said, "Can I call your name Mingfeng like sister-in-law Brother Jiang?"


    "Sure." Zheng Mingfeng didn''t care about that.


    "Mingfeng, Brother Jiang told you about my simple personal information before, but I think it''s better to tell you more about it myself."


    Ceng Renhui had never been on a blind date before and had no emotional experience. In fact, she was a little nervous when facing zheng mingfeng. He had a crush on her and was afraid that she had a bad impression of herself, so he kept trying to control his calm.


    "Okay, go ahead." Zheng Mingfeng also wanted to know more about his situation. She did not reject him, and of course, she did not fall in love at first sight. She just believed in her sister and brother-in-law''s vision.


    "My hometown is in sichuan province. I was born in a remote county suburb. My parents are honest farmers, and there is a sister who is eight years older than me. Actually, my parents had given birth to a boy before me, but something happened when I was young, so I was a little older than my sister."


    "My mother was not very healthy at first. Because of my brother''s accident, she became even worse, but she still insisted on giving birth to me. She''s not in good health, and her family is not in good condition. She''s the top poor family in our family, but she still insists on doing odd jobs with her father every day, so all the work to raise and take care of me is left to her sister."


    "My sister actually had good grades when she was in school, but her family was poor, and she stopped studying after junior high school. She got a job early to earn money for me to study until she got married. My brother-in-law is from our village, and he is a very simple and kind person. He has never said a word of gossip about my sister making money to help me with my studies. He is also thrifty and tries to save as much money as possible to help me with my studies."


    "My sister and brother-in-law have two children, and their academic performance is not bad. After I joined the job, I paid most of my salary back to my parents and my sister and brother-in-law. I also paid for my niece and nephew''s tuition and living expenses."


    After I graduated from graduate school, I have been working in this unit. The unit is not bad, and the salary and salary are also good. But the family situation was special, and I didn''t have much savings these years. It wasn''t until last year that I managed to scrape together enough money to buy a two-bedroom apartment. Besides, there are no cars, no shops or other external investments, and of course there are no external debts."


    At the end of the sentence, Ceng Renhui smiled heartily and acted magnanimously, not ashamed of his own financial condition.


    Zheng Mingfeng listened to him seriously as well as carefully observed the changes in his expression. His eyes were small but clean and clear. He kept looking at her when he spoke, without any evasion, and no inferiority complex when he talked about his own situation. On the contrary, he could feel a very calm and warm family relationship.


    As for housework, as a soldier, sorting out the internal affairs is the most basic daily training and can withstand inspection. I know how to cook and cook noodles, and I know how to eat noodles in the north. Because of my habits since childhood, I have a strong taste, but I can try to change it. Also, although I know how to cook, I may only care about the portion size and taste, which will make me look rough and not as delicate as what you usually eat."


    I''ve heard her say before that her family is well off and should be more particular about food and drink. Later on, he made his way through the entertainment industry in Port city and studied abroad. He was in contact with a group of people who paid attention to the exquisite pursuit of a small capital lifestyle. This diet and living habits might be very different from him.


    At this point, Ceng Renhui was a little unsure.


    When Zheng Mingfeng heard him say this, he smiled pleasantly. This man was very honest and cute, but he was not a scheming person.


    Ceng Renhui did not know why she was laughing, but her smile was infectious, without any sarcasm or ridicule, and the lack of confidence in her heart dissipated.


    "What do you think about women''s career development?" Zheng Mingfeng didn''t care about his material condition, but she cared about it.


    Ceng Renhui was equally serious about it, telling her the truth. "I don''t want my wife to be a housewife. I want her to have a job that she likes. After marriage, even after having a child, I support the other party to continue working, but I hope that she can focus on the family side between family and career. Because I always feel that family happiness is more important than anything else."


    Family happiness was more than anything. A simple sentence struck Zheng Mingfeng''s heart. She felt as if she understood something at that moment.


    After half a minute of silence, Zheng Mingfeng asked another question, "I run a clothing design studio. Not only do I have to design clothes, but I also have to deal with a lot of related trivial things. Besides, I have to go out for social activities. The nature of my work is different from that of ordinary employees who work nine to five. When I''m busy, I may not even drink water. Under these circumstances, I don''t have the energy to care about my husband, my children, and the elderly. Do you still think about someone like me?"


    "Mingfeng, I think I need to explain first. When I said I wanted my wife to focus on her family, I wanted her to keep her family in mind and put them first. When she was free from work, she would think of her family the first time. If she can, I hope she can spend as much time with her family as possible. She doesn''t need to stick together all day long. She can drink tea with me, walk around the park with her children, watch tv with the old and talk to me."


    "I see."


    Zheng Mingfeng smiled comfortably, and a picture of walking and playing appeared in her mind. In fact, such a picture had appeared in her mind many times, because this was the expression of the happiness of her sister''s family of four.


    Ceng Renhui could not guess her impression of herself, but could only vaguely confirm that she did not reject her. Her fists tightened slightly on her knees, and she still looked at each other calmly and generously. She continued, "Mingfeng, before I graduated from graduate school, I devoted myself to study. After work, I devoted myself to scientific research. I have no emotional experience, I don''t know how to chase girls, and I don''t know how to be romantic. Not interested in entertainment or other activities. In everyone''s words, he might be a dull and dull person. But I can assure you that my character will stand the test and will never do anything wrong to you. The financial situation is not good enough to give you a life of luxury, but I will work hard to make you live a comfortable life. Please consider me."

 Chapter 486 More Than Enough Than Enough

    Chapter 486 is less than the top and more than the bottom.


    Zheng Mingfeng had heard a lot of men''s confessions, and it was the first time he had spoken so honestly. He smiled from the bottom of his heart again and gave him a straight answer, "I have a better impression of you than I thought. I like your honesty and honesty. As for the financial situation you mentioned so many times, I don''t care. My blind date focuses on your character, so I''m willing to try to get in touch with you more. Take it off."


    As soon as she agreed, Ceng Renhui was very excited and excited. His hands tightened and loosened, and the smile on his face was bright. "Mingfeng, I''m very happy. I''ll do my best. If I do something bad, or if it''s something that makes you unhappy, just tell me straight away and I''ll try my best to correct it."


    "It''s still early to say that. As a matter of fact, I came here today without much hope, mainly because I am not ready to be a military sister-in-law, thinking that your soldiers should also despise a woman like me who has been in the entertainment industry for many years. I thought that if we didn''t like each other, we would have a meal at my sister''s house and give it to our friends." Zheng Mingfeng said truthfully.


    "We just met today. Although we talked about each other''s family and personal situation in detail, we still know too little about each other. I hope that in the days to come, you will learn more about me and my job. If you have the chance, you can also learn about my family."


    Zheng Mingfeng nodded, "Okay."


    After the incident with Su Chen, she was very concerned about her family members. It didn''t matter if they were poor. She hoped that they would be more virtuous and easy to get along with.


    "My family has more family members than yours, including grandparents, grandparents, two Uncle, two aunts, two uncles, and a thriving family. Both Uncle and father of Aunt worked in government agencies, while the eldest aunt and father of Aunt worked in the business department. Only the youngest aunt opened her own shop, and both uncles worked in the Hunan province provincial post office. My father runs a construction material company with my sister''s support and cooperation with many real estate groups. His business is quite big, and he is quite famous in their line of work. My brother works in the Beijing university, my sister-in-law is a doctor in the people''s hospital, my brother is in the same scientific research as you, and my sister works in the tax department. Needless to say, my sister and brother-in-law are very familiar with you."


    After listening to this detailed introduction, Ceng Renhui did not know what to say for a moment. After a few seconds of silence, he said, "Your family... Is a family everyone envies."


    "Better than worse." Zheng Mingfeng''s smile remained the same.


    She was also telling the truth. In a place like beijing, the Zheng family was indeed only mediocre, but compared to his family, it was an unattainable existence.


    "I only have a degree that barely matches my job, your family..." Ceng Renhui did not know the conditions for her elders to choose a son-in-law, and was somewhat unsure.


    "My parents are very nice. They don''t interfere much with our brothers and sisters looking for partners, as long as we approve and like them. Besides, you were introduced to me by my brother-in-law, and they would never ask any unnecessary questions. They would unconditionally believe in his judgment." Zheng Mingfeng knew his parents well, and now his sister and brother-in-law''s words were like an imperial edict at home. No matter what they did, everyone chose to believe them without hesitation.


    The two of them opened their hearts and chatted happily today, and their impressions of each other were getting better.


    After talking about their family, they talked about each other''s work. Ceng Renhui''s work was special and involved a lot of confidential information. He told Zheng Mingfeng everything he could and explained the reason to her directly. Zheng Mingfeng had never known what he was doing before. Today, he took the initiative to talk about it and learned a little from it.


    It was almost twelve o'' clock when An'' an ran over happily. "Auntie, zeng uncle, dinner."


    "Okay, here we go." They talked so happily that they forgot the time.


    When the two of them got closer, An'' an raised his head and asked with a smile, "Have you finished your blind date?"


    "Hehe, yes." Zheng Mingfeng bent over to pick him up and weighed him in his hands. "An'' an, you''re a little taller and heavier. Your aunt can''t even carry you anymore."


    "Auntie, you don''t exercise. You lack exercise. My mother often runs with my father to exercise. She can hold my sister and me at the same time, but now that we are five years old and have grown up, it''s a little difficult for her to hold us."


    "Auntie is busy with work. She hasn''t been exercising or running for a long time. She hasn''t been to the gym for a few times." Zheng mingfeng sighed.


    An'' an looked at her with a serious expression and said, "My mother is busy too. She often works overtime at home to deal with documents at night, but she always squeeze out a minute or two of exercise. There was a time when she didn''t exercise and her health became bad. Dad took her to the doctor and drank a lot of black chinese medicine. After that, dad accompanied her to exercise, and her body slowly became better."


    "Then auntie will find some time to exercise in the future." Zheng Mingfeng was reflecting.


    "Auntie, let zeng uncle accompany you." An'' an didn''t know much about adults, but simply found her a sports partner.


    "Sure." Ceng Renhui was quite willing.


    Zheng Mingfeng smiled. "If the time is right, we can go together."


    When they got home together, Jiang Chuheng just took out a bottle of red wine and saw Ceng Renhui''s face with a deeper smile than usual. Zheng Mingfeng seemed to be in a good mood too. He raised his eyebrows and was about to succeed in his first matchmaking?


    "Auntie, zeng uncle, you''re back." Duoduo, who was playing with the little lizard, jumped over happily.


    "Duoduo, this lizard has been playing for so long. Why isn''t it tired?" Zheng Mingfeng wasn''t afraid of lizards, but he didn''t want to play with them.


    Duoduo looked at her with wide eyes and said seriously, "He''s my good friend. He''s going to play for the rest of his life."


    Zheng Mingfeng put an down and looked sympathetically at Li Haitang, who was busy in the kitchen. "You have to play for the rest of your life. Your mother has to worry for the rest of her life."


    Duoduo knew that her mother was still a little scared. She usually tried not to let the lizard run around the house, but kept it in a small cage.


    When Jiang Chuheng opened the wine, he saw the brothers and sisters still standing in the living room. He said, "Dinner is about to start. You two go wash your hands now. Duoduo put the lizard back in your room."


    "Daddy, the little lizard hasn''t eaten yet. I''ll feed him something first." Duoduo said.


    "Take them to your room and come out for dinner as soon as you''re done."


    After everyone had washed their hands, Li Haitang, who had been busy in the kitchen all morning, came out with a large tray. Seeing Ceng Renhui get up and want to help, he said, "Ren hui, sit down."


    "Sister-in-law, thank you for your hard work." Ceng Renhui quickly thanked him.


    "You''re welcome. It''s just a regular meal. My hometown is Hunan province, and I like spicy food. Our food tastes spicy. It''s similar to your hometown, so I''ll order more later."


    Ceng Renhui smiled generously, "Sister-in-law''s food is delicious. Brother Jiang often takes it to work. We always grab it."


    "There''s no need to grab it today. It''s enough. Just open your stomach and eat." Jiang chuheng poured a round of wine and greeted him, "Ren hui, sit down."

 Chapter 487 You Made A Successful Matchmaking

    Chapter 487 your matchmaking success


    After all the dishes were served, the adults all touched their red wine glasses, and An'' an and Duoduo, unwilling to be outdone, touched their juice with them.


    "Ren hui, when this is your home, you don''t have to be polite. Just eat whatever you like." As the hostess, Li Haitang made a polite remark before eating.


    "Okay, thank you, sister-in-law."


    Ceng Renhui was not a shy person. He was very generous and upright. Looking at the table full of delicious dishes, he did not know where to start. He accidentally caught a glimpse of Jiang Chuheng who was opposite him picking up food for his wife and children. With a flash of inspiration, he picked up his chopsticks and picked up a big shrimp that was not too spicy for Zheng Mingfeng.


    Zheng Mingfeng was still a little stunned by his action. When he realized it, he smiled at him and said, "Thank you."


    Seeing their interaction, Li Haitang''s eyes turned and the smile on his lips deepened. He looked at Jiang Chuheng and understood the affirmation in each other''s eyes.


    Ceng Renhui also picked up a prawn. Seeing that she was eating elegantly, she was too embarrassed to swallow it and chewed it. After eating, she asked, "Mingfeng, can you eat spicy food?"


    "I also eat spicy food at home, but it''s slightly spicy and medium spicy. I''m not used to spicy food."


    Ceng Renhui remembered, picked up a pair of chopsticks and gave her a few pieces of beef. Naturally, she received a polite "Thank you."


    His performance was too obvious. He fell in love with Zheng Mingfeng at first sight, and Zheng Mingfeng didn''t seem to reject him. They should have a good feeling for each other. Li Haitang saw all of this and was about to say something when Duoduo was faster than her. "Dad, you succeeded in matchmaking."


    "Hehe..." Li Haitang laughed.


    Jiang Chuheng smiled and put a piece of ribs in her daughter''s bowl. "What does a little kid know? Eat and don''t talk."


    "Dad, I understand. Don''t underestimate me." Duoduo was dissatisfied that he didn''t believe him.


    Li Haitang also helped her daughter, "Our jiang zirui is smart. She knows everything. She also knows about matchmaking."


    "Sister doesn''t understand. She''s blind." Jiang Ziyan, on the other hand, was on the same side as his father.


    "I''m not fooling around. I really understand." Her sister was unhappy, her voice was raised, and she stood up.


    "All right, don''t fight. Eat quietly."


    Jiang Chuheng''s face was grim. The two children immediately sat down quietly and ate.


    It was the first time Zheng Mingfeng had seen him teach the two children a lesson. He said weakly, "Brother-in-law, you scare people when you have a fierce face. No wonder An'' an and Duoduo are so well-behaved and sensible."


    "Children should be taught from an early age." Jiang Chuheng only replied.


    Li Haitang was always softer than he was in educating the two children. It was probably mother and son''s nature. Seeing that both of them had been eating well, he did not look sulky. He picked up his glass and said, "Come on, have a drink. Xiaoyan, Xiao Rui, you come too."


    "Cheers!" Brother and sister liked clinking glasses with adults the most, and immediately picked up their own juice glasses, smiling brightly and touching them around.


    After drinking a mouthful of juice, An'' an wanted to eat tiger skin Chicken Feet. Seeing the plate in front of Zheng Mingfeng, he took the initiative and said, "Auntie, I want a Chicken Feet. Please help me pick one up."


    "Tsk tsk, An'' an likes this dish as much as his aunt does." Zheng Mingfeng gave him two big ones and asked, "Do you want a glove?"


    "No, I''ll just eat with chopsticks."


    "Duoduo, do you want the Chicken Feet?" Zheng Mingfeng asked again.


    "I don''t want it. I don''t like to eat bones. I like meat. I want to button it." Duoduo stood up on his own. He stuck his chopsticks into the bowl and picked up a piece of fat and lean pork. He began to stutter happily.


    Seeing that she was so good at eating meat, zheng mingfeng was slightly shocked, "Duoduo, you can do it. This is even better at eating meat than my aunt."


    "Eat more meat, eat more vegetables, and grow taller." Duoduo stared at her with big eyes.


    Zheng Mingfeng understood the meaning in her eyes and sat up straight. "I''m not short. I''m 1.72 meters tall without high heels. I''m definitely taller than your mother, Senior one centimeters."


    "Really?" Duoduo didn''t believe it.


    "Of course it is. Hey, what did I do to make you question my height?" Zheng Mingfeng was confused.


    "Nothing. My gut tells me you''re shorter than mom." Duoduo explained seriously.


    Zheng Mingfeng: ..."


    "Hehe..." Ceng Renhui was amused by Duoduo. Just as the two of them stood together, he compared their height. Zheng Mingfeng was indeed a little taller.


    Zheng Mingfeng smiled helplessly and teased Duoduo on purpose, "A woman''s intuition is right. A girl''s intuition is wrong."


    "Auntie, what do you mean by that?" Duoduo didn''t understand.


    "Just remember that. Auntie won''t explain. When you grow up, you''ll understand." Zheng Mingfeng answered with a suppressed smile.


    Li Haitang was speechless at the topic they were talking about, so she picked up some fish for her daughter. "Eat. Don''t talk to auntie about this."


    "I won''t talk to my aunt anymore. After dinner, I will write this sentence down in my notebook and read it when I grow up." Duoduo had developed such a good habit, which Li Haitang had taught her. With her help, she had written down all the sentences that she could not understand.


    Zheng Mingfeng: ... "I''ll be careful in the future."


    Ceng Renhui chuckled, "Brother jiang''s twins are so smart that even adults can''t stand it."


    "Our parents taught us everything." Duoduo put all the credit on his parents.


    "Yes, both of you were taught by your parents. It took us a lot of effort to teach you two smart little babies." Li Haitang took her in his arms and kissed her, then picked up some food for her. Seeing that his son was still chewing on the Chicken Feet, he did not speak and also picked up some beef for him. "Xiaoyan, eat after eating two of the Chicken Feet''s. This beef is very delicious. It''s your favorite spiced and spicy beef."


    "Okay, mom, I''ll eat later."


    "Ren hui, Mingfeng, have a taste of this beef." Jiang Chuheng liked this beef the most. In the past, when he cooked this dish, he would also apply for a small glass of white wine to have a good drink with Liao Minghui.


    "Brother-in-law, I''m a regular customer. Don''t greet me." Zheng Mingfeng had already eaten several pieces.


    Li Haitang also picked up a piece of food and asked casually, "What did you do this afternoon?"


    "I have an appointment this afternoon. Last time, the clothing factory you recommended to me sent a representative to the capital. I happen to have a batch of goods to trouble them with processing and production next month. In the afternoon, I invited the other party to my studio to discuss the details in detail."


    "After you drink, let ren hui send you back later." Jiang chuheng said and secretly gave Ceng Renhui a man''s understanding look.


    Ceng Renhui received instructions from the leader and immediately nodded, "I''ll take mingfeng to the studio."


    "He drank too." Zheng Mingfeng pointed at each other''s glass.


    "Men are better drinkers." Jiang Chuheng dismissed her with one sentence.


    Li Haitang echoed, "Let ren hui send you off." After a pause, he asked Ceng Renhui, "Ren hui, can you drive?"


    "Yes, I often drive an office car."


    "That''s good. I''ll ask you to take mingfeng back to the studio later. Her studio is not very far from your office. Drive for about ten minutes. You can also go back on the way." Li Haitang felt that although there were some differences between the two of them, the more they looked at each other, the more compatible they became. Since the two of them were also interested, she was willing to set them up.


    "Okay. Sister-in-law, don''t worry. I will deliver her safely." Ceng Renhui promised.

 Chapter 488 The Two of Them Are Quite Compatible

    Chapter 488: the two of them are quite compatible.


    In the middle of the meal, Jiang Chuheng gentlemanly served the ladies soup first. "The soup is almost cold. Drink it quickly."


    Zheng Mingfeng smelled something familiar and waved his hand, "Brother-in-law, you guys drink, I don''t want it."


    "You don''t want it?" Jiang Chuheng had no choice but to pass the soup to Ceng Renhui and continue to serve it in other empty bowls. "You used to like chicken soup with flower glue the most. Why not now?"


    "No matter how good the food is, I get tired of drinking it every now and then." Zheng Mingfeng liked to eat tiger skin and chicken feet, so he picked up another one and bit it.


    Li Haitang also liked the soup and asked with a smile, "Mom always cooks it for you."


    "Yeah, every time I go home, it''s this soup. It seems to be free of money. I''ve been eating it for two months. I''m really tired of it."


    "Some people may never taste the taste of the flower glue in their whole lives, but you are tired of it. You live a luxurious life." Li Haitang hooked his lips to tease her.


    Zheng Mingfeng put down the chicken paws and explained to her, "I usually order fast food at work. I just order something a little better. I never cook at home. I only come home in ten days and a half months. I only eat well at home. I don''t think I live a luxurious life."


    "Don''t eat fast food all the time. It''s not good for your health. Most of the oil in the restaurants outside is not clean." Li Haitang had a problem with gutter oil, so she tried to eat at home except for her work meal.


    "Well, I can''t eat fast food anymore. I was thinking of renting a house nearby to make a family kitchen, inviting a skilled aunt to cook for us and bringing it to the studio at noon. Anyway, there are about twenty people in our studio, and we have a lot of food expenses every day. We should just do it ourselves and spend the same money to eat much better and be cleaner and healthier." Zheng Mingfeng was already thinking about it.


    Li Haitang nodded, "That''s good."


    "I don''t have a big studio and a lot of staff, so these chores are easy to arrange. There are hundreds of employees in your China union, and there are dozens of employees upstairs who are in charge of your domestic and international investment business. There are too many people, so it''s not easy to arrange. You can only order takeout."


    "There are two large cafeterias in our office park, with north and south dishes. The employees of the whole park can eat in the cafeteria or order fast food. The food in the cafeteria is barely tasty, and it''s relatively clean compared to the outside. I eat most of my lunch in the cafeteria, but ask my assistant to help me pack it into my office." Li Haitang said.


    "That''s not bad." Zheng Mingfeng had been to her company many times, but had not visited the office park, and did not know much about other things.


    Seeing that she had been nibbling on chicken feet and rarely ate other dishes, Li Haitang gave her some bass meat. "Eat something else. You like to nibble on chicken feet so much. I''ll pack it for you later and take it as a snack."


    Ceng Renhui, who was silent at the side, also gave her some light dishes. He also remembered that she liked this dish, which was made of tiger skin and chicken feet. He would not cook this dish, but he planned to consult Li Haitang later.


    After a sumptuous chinese meal and a cup of tea, Zheng Mingfeng got up to leave. Ceng Renhui left with her and drove her to the studio.


    After sending them off, Li Haitang took Jiang Chuheng''s arm and walked back, smiling, "Honey, you might succeed in your first attempt."


    "There''s a big gap between the two of them. If they''re interested in each other, they''ll have to get along well in the later stages."


    "When ren hui looked at Mingfeng, his eyes were shining. He hit it right away. If you''re willing to change a little for her, the two of you are a good match." Li Haitang liked him, so he looked at his sister.


    "Okay, let''s not talk about them. If we are destined, we will naturally get together." Jiang chuheng took her into the house and saw the two children playing checkers on the sofa. He shouted, "Jiang Ziyan, Jiang Zirui, wash your hands and feet. Go back to your room and take a nap."


    "Oh." His words were like an imperial edict, and the brother and sister acted immediately.


    The siblings recently moved back to their own room to sleep, cleaned themselves, and climbed into bed. However, the child was naughty and playful by nature, so he started to play after lying on the bed and took a nap until he was tired of playing.


    Just after dinner that day, the couple led the two children for a walk in the neighborhood. Just as they reached the gate, their phone rang and Li Haitang pressed the answer button, "Mom."


    "Haitang, have you had dinner yet?" Li Xiaoqin''s voice came from the other side.


    "I just finished eating. I''m taking the children out for a walk. Have you finished eating?"


    "I just finished eating." Li Xiaoqin sat on the sofa and called her. The rest of the family were watching tv. When they saw that everyone was looking at her, they smiled and asked, "Haitang, mom called you to ask something."


    "What is it?"


    "Well, I just called Mingfeng. She told me on the phone that chu heng had introduced her to someone and was going to have lunch at your house this afternoon, right?"


    Li Haitang chuckled and said, "Yes, he''s a colleague at chu heng''s unit and a subordinate."


    "That''s true. I thought I heard it wrong. Mingfeng said he was busy. He just said a few words and then hung up. That''s why I called to ask you."


    Li Xiaoqin had indeed begun to worry about her daughter''s personal problems these days. Seeing that all her other children were introducing her to someone, she did not rush her. But the people that mingze and Minglong introduced, she was not satisfied with them, and her eyes were very picky, so she became anxious as a mother.


    "Haitang, how''s the man chu heng introduced himself to? They met today. Do you think there''s any hope for them?"


    Before Li Haitang could answer, Mrs. Zheng, who was sitting opposite her, said in a low voice, "Qin, ask more about the man''s personal and family situation."


    Li xiaoqin nodded. In fact, she didn''t care much about the external conditions. As long as the man had a good character, she could do it, but her mother-in-law thought differently from her.


    Li Haitang didn''t hear Mrs. Zheng and told her everything about Ceng Renhui in detail. "That''s his family and personal situation. He looks and height are fine. He has no character or character to talk about. He is a very easy person to get along with. He must have hit it off with Mingfeng at first glance, and Mingfeng wasn''t averse to him either. I texted her later and she said that she had promised to get to know him more. If she''s satisfied with him for a while, then we can talk about something else."


    "Yes, yes. The people you and chu heng approve of are definitely not bad. Since both of them are interested, let''s go everywhere first." Li Xiaoqin was quite satisfied with Ceng Renhui from her introduction alone. It was in response to the sentence: the more the mother-in-law looked at her son-in-law, the more pleasing it was to her eyes.


    "He has a good character and character, but the two of them grow up and have different life experiences. If they want to be together in the future, they have to get along well." Li Haitang reminded him.


    "Mom knows. If they do, I''ll teach Mingfeng how to handle family and marriage."

 Chapter 489 The Future Is Immeasurable

    Chapter 489 the future is immeasurable


    After Li Xiaoqin hung up the phone, the whole house stopped watching tv and stared at her intently, waiting for her to say what was going on.


    Seeing this, Li Xiaoqin smiled and relayed Li Haitang''s words to them word by word.


    After listening, old Mrs. Zheng said, "The family conditions are a little bad."


    "Why bother with so much? As long as the other party is virtuous and motivated, the family''s financial situation can be changed the day after tomorrow." Old master zheng was quite satisfied with the young man. He leaned on his walking stick and said with a straight face, "He didn''t have the support of his father. It was not easy for him to come out of a remote county. It was all because of his own ability and brain that he could get into the military academy and graduate from the same school. He was the best among his peers. His current unit is quite good. To be honest, ming ze and ming long''s work units are slightly inferior to him. In addition, chu heng values him so highly, which means that he should be very capable in his work. Give him some time, and his future is immeasurable."


    "What you said makes sense, but the current economic conditions are a little bad. If it''s done, I''ll have to live in his unit suite after we get married. I always feel a little aggrieved about Mingfeng." Old Mrs. Zheng used to dislike Zheng Mingfeng, her granddaughter, but now she has completely changed her mind and put her heart into her granddaughter.


    "What grievance? It''s good to have a place to live, but she''s not allowed to live on the streets. Mingfeng was too busy to see anyone all day. Even if there was a big villa in the house, she would only go back to sleep. There was no family atmosphere in this huge house. It was cold and quiet, so it was better to live in a small house."


    At this point, Zheng Wentao agreed with his father. "Dad is right. Just have a place to live. We don''t care about the material conditions. Besides, with his ability to work, the external conditions will improve sooner or later."


    "I just said that his parents work in their hometown, and they don''t have a formal job, so they have to rely on him to support them. There are also two children from his sister''s, brother-in-law''s family. He has to pay them to finish college. These are all money. No matter how high his salary is, these two items will cost a lot. I''m afraid there aren''t many left in my hands. How can I live like this?" Mrs. Zheng was still a little dissatisfied with all this.


    "That''s what it''s supposed to be. His parents raised him through hard work and worked hard to earn money for him to study. His sister and brother-in-law also did their best to help him study. As long as he had a little conscience, he should repay them. Judging from his actions, this child is a filial son, and filial son''s conduct is generally not bad." Although old master zheng had never seen Ceng Renhui, he had a good impression of him.


    Before anyone else could speak, he added, "In fact, this child has a similar experience with haitang."


    After hearing what he said, everyone made a careful comparison.


    Li Haitang also struggled to get out of the remote mountain areas, and also chose to study this way. After working hard outside, he did not forget to support and take care of his relatives and friends in his hometown, and brought them all up to live a good life.


    Let''s not talk about this yet. It''s still early. The most important thing is that her sister doesn''t like each other. She has seen a few of them before and has a good first impression, but she doesn''t believe them when they are around. So let them stay together first, and we''ll talk about these things when we have a real relationship." Zheng Minglong also had a headache for this dragon and phoenix baby sister. In his opinion, she had never been a worry since she was a child.


    "That''s right." Li Xiaoqin sighed. She was worried too.


    "Call Mingfeng again tomorrow. If you like him, then talk seriously. Don''t treat him as casually as you did before. If you agree that the other party is a suitable man who can live a stable life, then settle down and stop being picky. She''s not young anymore, and she used to be in the entertainment industry. Many families who love their dignity are not willing to choose her as their daughter-in-law. If this man doesn''t mind her past, then settle down quickly." Old master zheng ordered his daughter-in-law.


    "Okay." Li xiaoqin nodded.


    Zheng Mingfeng, who was worried about them, was still working overtime in the office as usual. She had a good talk with the guests this afternoon and planned to get the contract ready tonight and meet them tomorrow to sign it.


    Knock knock knock..."


    At exactly eight o'' clock, the door of the studio was knocked on.


    Zheng Mingfeng got up and walked over, asking loudly, "Who is it?"


    "Mingfeng, it''s me."


    Hearing his voice, Zheng Mingfeng immediately opened the door. "Ceng Renhui, why are you here?"


    "I heard from you during the day that I had to work overtime tonight. I happened to have nothing to do. I bought some snacks for you." Ceng Renhui was still wearing her daytime outfit with a white plastic bag in her hand.


    "Thank you. Come in and have a seat." Zheng Mingfeng ate something casually in the evening and was a little hungry at this point.


    Ceng Renhui followed her in and saw that only the lights were on in her office. "Aren''t your colleagues working today?"


    Yes, it''s saturday off. I was resting too. I only came to the studio to work overtime because of a temporary client. "Zheng mingfeng led him into the office and said," sit down, have coffee or tea?"


    "Coffee." The corner of Ceng Renhui''s mouth was raised and he put the supper he had brought on the small coffee table.


    "You like coffee too?" Zheng Mingfeng was a little surprised.


    "Yes, I do. In the past, all the colleagues in our office loved to drink tea. Later on, Brother Jiang stopped sister-in-law from drinking stimulating drinks and brought all the good coffee she brought back from abroad to the office at once. He gave each of us a drawer. From then on, we all liked to drink coffee."


    "Hehe, I see."


    Zheng Mingfeng laughed as she brewed coffee, "My sister was deprived of this special hobby by her brother-in-law. No wonder she always agreed to me every time I asked her out for coffee. It was all a rush to satisfy her cravings."


    After she made her coffee, Ceng Renhui opened the midnight snack she brought over. "Mingfeng, I don''t know what you like to eat. I bought you a bowl of fresh meat wontons and a box of spring rolls."


    "Thank you. I like both of them." Zheng Mingfeng handed him the coffee and saw that both of them were quite enough. He took a pair of chopsticks from the drawer of the coffee table and gave them to him. "Quite a lot. Let''s eat together. I can''t finish them all by myself."


    "You eat first. If you can''t finish, just give it to me."


    Zheng Mingfeng''s men paused slightly, and the man could always hit her heart in silence. Most of the other men would agree to eat with her, some would refuse to eat with her, and only he would eat the rest of her.


    This feeling was fresh and inexplicably warm.

 Chapter 490 Walking Clothes Rack

    Chapter 490 walking clothes rack


    Zheng Mingfeng didn''t have a big appetite, so he stopped after eating half each. He put down his chopsticks and said, "I''m full."


    Mingfeng, have some more. You eat too little. You''ll be hungry later in the night."


    Zheng Mingfeng shook his head, "No, that''s enough. It''s a habit I''ve developed over the years. Every time I eat, I only eat until I''m eight percent full. This will make my stomach feel better."


    "Okay. If you''re hungry at night, have a glass of milk or a fruit." Ceng Renhui had noticed her eating at noon today. He had eaten less and the dishes were not very picky. He had eaten a little of everything and the taste was a little light, which he remembered in his heart.


    Zheng mingfeng nodded and looked at her watch. Seeing that it was getting late, she got up and said, "You eat first. I still have something to do. I have to do something first."


    "Okay, you''re busy."


    The soldiers ate fast, and Ceng Renhui quickly finished the rest of the night snack, then sat down quietly drinking coffee, casually holding the magazine on the shelf to look at.


    He had never paid attention to the fashion design industry before, nor had he read any books or magazines related to it. It was only when he met Zheng Mingfeng today that he began to understand the industry. He originally thought it was just designing a dress, but now he looked around and found that the design work was not a simple matter.


    After zheng mingfeng finished the contract, she saw him seriously reading the magazine, packing up the documents, getting up and sitting down on the sofa, smiling and asking, "Do you understand?"


    "I can''t tell the story or the meaning given by my clothes. I can only tell if it''s good or not." Ceng Renhui said truthfully, flipping open the page to show her and pointing, "In my eyes, this is a dress that is slightly more designable and more stylish than ordinary clothes, but this designer made up a story that is even more beautiful than this dress, and this dress has become high-end."


    He was still telling the truth. Zheng Mingfeng smiled and nodded, "This is the charm and function of art."


    "I am a big, rough man with no artistic skills. I have never been in contact with people or things related to art before. I don''t understand the meaning of elegance at all. Now I find that my knowledge is quite limited, and I still have a lot of shortcomings in all aspects, so I have to learn more in the future." Ceng Renhui was genuinely aware that he had been dealing with advanced weapons all these years and knew very little about other industries.


    Zheng mingfeng had heard from Jiang Chuheng that he was a very motivated and pure person, and today after contact with him, she also recognized this point. With such a person, the whole person can relax and not have to be vigilant at all times.


    "Mingfeng, are you done?" Ceng Renhui put the magazine back in place with both hands.


    "Yes."


    "I''ll take you home." Ceng Renhui got up and looked at the time on his cell phone. It was already nine o'' clock. "It''s late. You can rest in the car later. I''ll drive you to the door."


    "Okay, thank you." Zheng Mingfeng did not refuse, picked up his bag, turned off the lights in the office, locked the door outside, and went to the parking lot with him to pick up the car.


    Zheng Mingfeng''s apartment was not far from the studio, and it took only seven or eight minutes to get there. After Ceng Renhui parked the car downstairs, he drove her all the way to the door.


    After opening the door, Zheng Mingfeng went into the room and turned on the lights, inviting him, "Come in and sit down for a while."


    Ceng Renhui stood outside the door and did not enter the room. His expression was a little serious, "Mingfeng, I''ll take you home and not go in. If you live alone with a girl, I won''t go in at night, lest the neighbors see you and affect your reputation. When the day comes tomorrow, I''ll come in and disturb you."


    Zheng Mingfeng: ..." This man was really different. He was a little silly for being stiff and upright, but he was so silly that it warmed her heart.


    "I''ll go back first. Lock the door and rest early." Ceng Renhui added.


    "Okay, be careful on the road. Don''t take the bus. Take a taxi." Zheng Mingfeng took two steps out and warned.


    Ceng Renhui smiled and nodded. "I''ll send you a message when I get home."


    "Okay."


    After he left, Zheng Mingfeng locked the door, threw his bag on the sofa, poured a glass of water, and sat lazily on the sofa. Ceng Renhui''s face and smile floated in his mind. The more he thought about what he had just said, the deeper the smile on his lips became.


    "Hey, he''s not bad. Use snacks everywhere."


    She made her decision that night, and Li Xiaoqin called her early the next morning, telling her the same thing, hoping that she would be more serious this time around.


    Zheng Mingfeng wanted to sleep in on sunday, but she was woken up by a long-winded phone call from her mother. She got up from her bed and just sat down when the phone rang again. When she saw that it was Ceng Renhui, she answered, "Hello."


    Listening to the slightly hoarse voice on the other side, Ceng Renhui smiled lightly, "Mingfeng, haven''t you gotten up yet?"


    "Just got up."


    "I brought you breakfast at the door. Open the door."


    "Ah!" Zheng Mingfeng immediately jumped up and said in a hurry, "Wait a minute. I''ll change first."


    "No rush, you go first."


    Hanging up the phone, Zheng Mingfeng hurriedly took a dress from the messy closet and changed it. After washing up as quickly as possible, she put on a simple ponytail, tidied up the bed casually, and then stepped on her slippers to open the door.


    Ceng Renhui was wearing a casual t-shirt and jeans today, which made him look a little more sunny than yesterday. When Zheng Mingfeng saw his outfit today, he was a little dazed, and a sentence came to his mind: soldiers are walking clothes.


    When she opened the door, Ceng Renhui followed her in with breakfast. "Mingfeng, are you ready to wash up?"


    "Yes, it''s done." Zheng Mingfeng walked ahead and saw that the house was in a mess. Everything was randomly placed. The sofa was piled with a lot of drawing paper and cloth. There was no place to sit. He smiled and said, "I don''t like to clean up. I like to throw things around. The house is always in a mess. Wait for me to clean up first."


    Ceng Renhui glanced at it casually and smiled, "I''ll take it for you."


    The room was actually quite clean, but the things were not neatly stacked. Ceng Renhui put the breakfast on the table and took the initiative to help her get a pile of cloth thrown on the back of the chair, on the sofa, on the cabinet and so on. He carefully helped her stack them neatly.


    Zheng Mingfeng, on the other hand, was packing up all kinds of drawings, all of which were clamped down, and all the other scattered things were packed in a box.


    Seeing that he folded the fabric as squarely as tofu cubes, zheng mingfeng smiled, "Are all your soldiers'' internal affairs well organized? The house is clean?"


    "Well, this is basic training."


    After he folded them all, zheng mingfeng thanked him, "Thank you."


    "You''re welcome. It''s a small matter."


    Ceng Renhui did not think that it was her fault to put things carelessly. On the contrary, she felt that it was very human. If the house was clean and tidy, it would seem too lonely.


    After she put away the fabric, Ceng Renhui opened the breakfast. "Mingfeng, I bought porridge and dumplings, Red bean cake, tea eggs. Do you like these?"


    "Food. I''m not really picky, I eat everything. I used to like all kinds of meat dishes, but now I''m more and more fond of vegetarian dishes, especially vegetables grown in my own garden. I think they''re especially delicious."


    Ceng Renhui raised his eyebrows. "And your family has grown vegetables?"


    "No, I don''t have any vegetables in my house. I only took two small pots and planted some garlic leaves. Last year, our whole family went back to our mother''s hometown. Grandpa and grandma didn''t want to live in the city. They raised pigs, chickens, ducks and geese in the countryside and planted a lot of vegetables in front of their home. Before you cook, go to the fields and pick up some vegetables. After washing and choosing, put them in the pot. They are especially fresh and delicious. They are much better than the vegetables bought in the greenhouse in the city." Zheng Mingfeng ate the most vegetables in her hometown, and picking vegetables every day was her most active.

 Chapter 491 Promise to Keep Your Word

    Chapter 491 promises to keep his word.


    Seeing that she did not reject the countryside and liked the farm life, Ceng Renhui was even happier. He took the initiative to tell her about the current situation at home. "My parents also planted some vegetables at home, and the garden is at the door, and there are a lot of rabbits."


    "Ah? Raising rabbits?" Zheng Mingfeng''s hand, which was peeling the tea egg, paused and became interested.


    "Well, the people over there love rabbit meat. The most famous dish is spicy rabbit head. Rabbit meat is also made into many delicious food, and rabbit sales are also very good. Now my parents are almost 60 years old, and their bodies are only average. The year before last, I went back and took the money to build a red brick house for my family. I also built two large bungalows to raise rabbits. Raising rabbits was easier than taking odd jobs and earning more money. They''ve had a taste of the sweet stuff. They haven''t even discussed it with me this year. They''ve built two more bungalows at home and are planning to expand their breeding."


    "Good. My mother''s neighbors in her hometown also raise cattle, sheep, pigs, and fish in contracted water warehouses. I see that every family is living a good life." Zheng mingfeng said.


    Ceng Renhui put the Red bean cake in front of her with a gentle smile, "Is auntie''s hometown near a rich county?"


    "No, actually that place is very remote. It takes more than half an hour to drive to the county. The county is not rich, but my mother''s hometown is very rich. Because my sister is the lucky star of their village, she brought the whole village to riches, brought all the young people and middle-aged labor to the provincial city, arranged jobs for them, and contributed to the young people''s business, so there are many small factory managers and company bosses in their small village now."


    "Sister-in-law is very powerful." It was Ceng Renhui''s first time hearing about these things, and he admired Li Haitang even more.


    Zheng mingfeng chuckled, "My father said that my brother, my brother and I can''t compare to my sister alone."


    "You can''t say that either. You''ve developed very well in your respective industries. You''re both excellent and there''s no need to compare." Ceng Renhui had already heard from her that the Zheng family brothers were both graduate students from prestigious schools, and the work units were very good. Although she had a low education in china, she also obtained the diploma of the world''s best fashion design institute.


    The two of them had breakfast and chatted about the two families, but they were very comfortable and relaxed.


    After breakfast, zheng mingfeng was going to sign a contract with a client she met yesterday. Ceng Renhui took the initiative to be her driver and accompanied her to the hotel where the other party was staying.


    The two of them got along well. Jiang Chuheng, the matchmaker, also took his wife and children out to play today. At the request of the two children, the four of them went to the zoo to see the animals.


    After breakfast, she went out to play until sunset.


    Looking at the two children who were sleeping soundly in the back seat, Li Haitang rubbed their sore calves. "The two little ones are too energetic. My legs hurt from walking, but they can hold on. I admire their strength."


    "You can''t even compare the physical strength of two children. You have to exercise more and eat more nutrition." Jiang chuheng looked at her with a smile. He held the steering wheel with one hand and reached out to touch her face. "When you were studying, you kept running every day. At that time, your physical strength was good, but now it''s a lot worse."


    "Old, not as old as before." Li Haitang grabbed his hand and kissed it.


    "In his early thirties, he said he was old. Li Haitang, there''s no such a beautiful old lady as you in this world." Jiang Chuheng teased her.


    Li Haitang smiled, patted his hand, and raised the corner of his lips, "Drive seriously."


    "Soak your feet and massage the acupuncture points on your legs and soles tonight. You will be able to sleep well at night."


    "Then you don''t have to mess with me." When it came to sleep, Li Haitang stared at him with wide eyes. Ever since the two children took the initiative to go downstairs to sleep, he bullied her almost every night and only stopped on special days.


    "Hehe, I won''t bother you tonight." He was in his prime and his beautiful wife was in his womb. How could he bear it?


    "Jiang Chuheng, you are a soldier. You must keep your word and keep your word."


    "I promise to keep my word."


    When they got home, the two children were still sleeping soundly. When Li Haitang got off the car, her legs were so weak that she couldn''t stand still. Holding the door, she said wearily, "Hubby, hold them. I really don''t have the strength to hold them."


    "I''ll help you into the house first." Jiang chuheng saw that she was very tired and quickly came over to help her slowly into the house.


    Liao Minghui, who had just walked out, saw that she was a little weak and asked quickly, "What''s wrong?"


    "It''s okay. I''ve been walking too much today. I''m tired." Li Haitang answered with a tired face and pointed to the back. "Brother Liao, An'' an and Duoduo are still sleeping in the car. Please bring them in."


    "Okay."


    Jiang Chuheng helped her sit down on the sofa and threw her bag aside. "Haitang, sit down for a while. I''ll carry the child in."


    "Yes." Li Haitang nodded and rested on the sofa.


    Peng Yumei quickly made her a cup of tea and frowned slightly, "Haitang, I''m just tired. Is there anything else uncomfortable?"


    "No, I''ve been walking all day. I only had a little rest during lunch. My feet are numb and I''m a little overdrawn."


    "Then lie down and have a good rest. I''ll make you a soup to replenish your qi and blood." Peng Yumei then hurried to the kitchen.


    After Jiang Chuheng sent the child to bed, he immediately came out to pour a basin of warm water and took a towel to wash Li Haitang''s face. "Do you want to go to bed and rest?"


    "No, I''ll just lie here."


    "I''ll pour you some hot water. Soak your feet first. I''ll massage them later, or you''ll not sleep well at night." Without waiting for her answer, Jiang Chuheng got up and turned around with water.


    When he turned the water upside down, Li Haitang slowly struggled to sit up and prepared to take off her shoes and socks. Jiang Chuheng held her down and laid her down. "Lie down. Relax. I''ll wash you."


    "Honey..." Li Haitang was touched.


    Jiang chuheng helped her take off her shoes and socks as he smiled and said, "When I''m old and can''t walk anymore and can''t bend down to take off my shoes and socks, you can wash them for me again."


    "Okay." Li Haitang already had that warm image in his mind.


    Taking off her socks, Jiang Chuheng noticed a blister on both her toes and frowned, "Li Haitang, you really... Your feet are blistering. Why didn''t you tell me earlier?"


    "Ah, blisters?" Li Haitang didn''t feel anything at all. She only felt the pain in her feet, and even her legs were weak and sore.


    "You..." Jiang Chuheng did not know what to say about her, and slowly put her feet into warm water.


    "Hiss!"


    The two water bubbles on her feet made her gasp in pain.


    "Now you know the pain." Jiang Chuheng carefully held her feet with one hand and watered them with the other, slowly scrubbing them.


    After washing his feet, he immediately rubbed his feet and calves with just the right amount of force. After half an hour, he applied some ointment to ease her pain.

 Chapter 492 Travel Plan

    Chapter 492 tourism plan


    When it was dark and dinner was ready, jiang chuheng went into the house and called for the two children, but they were too tired and slept soundly. They could not wake up after shouting, so they had to continue sleeping.


    Li Haitang didn''t eat much in the evening either. He was forced to drink a large bowl of nutritious soup and then went upstairs to take a bath.


    When she went upstairs, Jiang Chuheng carried the two children into the bathroom one by one and gave them a simple bath. The temperature was quite high today. After playing outside all day, both brother and sister were sticky and smelly. They would sleep more soundly after a bath.


    When he went upstairs, Li Haitang had already taken a bath and blew his hair in front of the dresser, "Chu heng, talk to yu mei''s sister-in-law and call An'' an and Duoduo around ten o'' clock. If you wake up, get them something to eat. If you don''t wake up, forget it."


    "Okay."


    Jiang Chuheng came over and skillfully took the hair dryer in her hand and stood behind her to dry her hair. After blowing her hair, he helped her to bed and lay down to rest. He took his pajamas and went to take a bath.


    She slept early in the evening and woke up at dawn the next morning. Li Haitang got up gently and didn''t wake Jiang Chuheng up. After a simple wash, she went downstairs first.


    She went to the two children''s room first and saw that the siblings were sleeping with each other, their legs still intertwined. Li Haitang smiled and gently pulled them apart, adjusting their comfortable position.


    Peng Yumei was the second to wake up. Seeing that she was up early and busy in the kitchen, she asked with concern, "Haitang, are you feeling better today?"


    "All right, you''ll recover after a nap."


    "The two blisters on your feet haven''t been removed yet. Wear a pair of loose and comfortable flats today. Don''t wear high heels."


    Li Haitang nodded, "Okay."


    When breakfast was almost ready, Li Haitang left the kitchen to Peng Yumei and went to the bedroom to wake the two children up.


    When they reached the door, they saw that both brother and sister were up. They sat on the bed and put on their clothes with confused eyes. "Xiaoyan, Xiao Rui, get up."


    "Mom."


    Li Haitang went over to help them put on their clothes and said by the way, "Yesterday, when you came back from the zoo, you fell asleep in the car. You didn''t get up until now. You didn''t have dinner last night. Are you hungry?"


    "I''m hungry. My stomach is growling." Duoduo touched his flat stomach.


    "Breakfast is ready. Cook your favorite beef noodles. Get up and wash up. We''ll start eating soon."


    "Okay." Both brother and sister were hungry, and their speed increased a little.


    When they were done packing, Jiang Chuheng came down from upstairs. After breakfast was served, he immediately brought small bowls of noodles for the two children to cool down.


    After breakfast, the family of four went out together. They went to school and went to work.


    Half a month later, the children began their summer vacation and began training classes like last year. This year, the two brothers and sisters chose three different classes according to their preferences and interests.


    "Mom, we''re back."


    There was a swimming lesson this afternoon. Li Haitang had an important meeting to attend and asked Liao Minghui to take the two children to the swimming pool. After the meeting, she stopped looking for them and took a taxi home early near the company.


    "You came back just in time to squeeze your favorite watermelon juice." Li Haitang put the magazine in his hand on the coffee table, got up, and went to the kitchen refrigerator to get iced watermelon juice for them.


    "Mom, I''m so hot. I want a big one." Duoduo threw the backpack on the sofa and ran over happily.


    "Go sit down at the table. Mom will bring it to you."


    An'' an, on the other hand, didn''t come over. He threw himself on the sofa and flipped through the magazine that Li Haitang had just read. He didn''t know much, but he could read pictures. When he saw that his mother was reading books about tourist attractions, he turned sideways and asked loudly, "Mom, are you taking us on a trip?"


    "Yeah. Mom promised you before that she would take you on a trip every year. It''s best to arrange the time for the summer vacation, but the location hasn''t been confirmed yet. I''m thinking about it." Li Haitang planned to spend about ten days traveling with the children. Jiang Chuheng was too busy to go with her, so she had to take the children to play.


    "Mom, we''ll pick with you later." An'' an liked to travel and was particularly interested in choosing a place to travel.


    "Okay, come over and have some watermelon juice first."


    Both brother and sister like to drink watermelon juice, just put it in the refrigerator a little ice, the most is to quench their thirst, a few big mouthfuls to drink a full cup of water.


    "Mom, I want another drink." After Duoduo finished drinking, he handed her the cup.


    "Drink another half of it. It''s a little cold. You''ll get upset if you drink too much." Li Haitang refilled the glasses for both brother and sister.


    After drinking the watermelon juice, the mother and son gathered together and began to choose tourist attractions. The two children were too young and many ecological and natural scenic spots were not suitable to take them to play for the time being. They could only choose some unique and meaningful cities to walk around, so that they could experience the local customs and culture.


    "Mom, where is this place?" An'' an pointed to a city view in the magazine.


    "This is Capital city, the capital city of sichuan province. It is a beautiful city suitable for living and leisure. In the southwest of our country, there are a lot of special food and snacks here, most of which are spicy. The last time mom and dad took you out for sichuan food, you and your sister loved the cold pot skewers and baked potatoes, remember?"


    "Yes, the skewers are delicious. I love squid skewers." Duoduo''s mind was full of memories, and her eyes were shining. She held her hand and begged, "Mom, let''s go to this Capital city to play, shall we?"


    "You both want to go?" Li Haitang looked at An'' an.


    "Sure." An'' an nodded in agreement.


    "We''ll discuss it with dad when he comes back." Li Haitang thought it was a good idea to go to the southwest. Her parents-in-law had never been to this city, so it was good to go for a walk together.


    When Jiang Chuheng came back from work, the excited children hugged him on both legs and began to chatter about their initial plans, so they naturally asked for his opinion.


    "Capital city, it''s hot summer now, and the temperature there is quite high. It''s easy to get sunstroke." Jiang Chuheng was worried about their health.


    "Dad, we''re not afraid of the heat, and we''re not afraid of sunstroke. We''ll just eat the pills when we go out." Duoduo was very enthusiastic.


    Seeing that both brother and sister wanted to go, jiang chuheng decided, "You should call your grandparents first and listen to their wishes. If they want to go too, then they should be in Capital city."


    "Let''s fight now." The siblings were so excited that they immediately rushed to the coffee table to make a phone call.


    Jiang Baichuan and his wife had no problem traveling to Capital city. They usually traveled a lot in cities in the north and east and south. They had never been to the southwest. They wanted to take advantage of their good health to take a walk, so they agreed to their grandchildren on the phone.


    The old man and the children agreed, and Li Haitang immediately arranged for them to call all the brothers and sisters, and all the people who wanted to go to play together came to her to sign up, and then order the tickets together.

 Chapter 493 Look Ahead

    Chapter 493 look ahead


    "Didi... Didi..."


    It was sunday. Around 10: 30 in the morning, a car horn sounded outside. Peng Yumei, who was cleaning the living room, immediately went to open the door. Seeing that Ceng Renhui and zheng mingfeng were here, he immediately strode over to open the door.


    "Sister yu mei, are my sisters at home today?" Zheng Mingfeng got out of the car with two bags of fruit.


    "Yes. Today, both chu heng and haitang are at home. Haitang is teaching An'' an and Duoduo english words in the study. Chu heng is upstairs in the study." Peng Yumei took the fruit she bought and told them to come in.


    Li Haitang heard the voice outside and walked out. Seeing the two of them coming together, his smile deepened, "Why didn''t you call me in advance?"


    "I just walked around the business street not far away. I wanted to see a movie. I walked to the entrance of the cinema and saw so many people that we didn''t squeeze in. I decided to come to your house for lunch." Zheng Mingfeng was very generous and did not mind the teasing in her sister''s eyes.


    "What are you talking about? What do you want to eat? Order now." Li Haitang walked over and greeted Ceng Renhui. "Ren hui, sit down."


    "It''s too hot to eat. Let''s make some cold noodles and cold dishes." Zheng Mingfeng suggested.


    An'' an and Duoduo had just come out of the study. Upon hearing her words, An'' an immediately answered, "Mom''s chicken shredded cold noodles are very delicious. They are super delicious."


    "Hehe, okay, then let''s have a cold noodle with shredded chicken." Zheng Mingfeng smiled, thought about it, and continued to order, "Another tiger skin Chicken Feet, cold cucumber, pickled pepper, peanut, and tomato with sugar. I''ve ordered enough."


    When she finished ordering, Duoduo loudly continued, "Mom, I also want roast chicken wings and chicken rolls."


    "I want pineapple and pork." An'' an had eaten this dish a while ago and liked it so much that he was still rolling his throat.


    "If you have learned all the english words you just taught, then I will cook these for you at noon. If you don''t learn, then you won''t have to eat." Jiang Chuheng, who came down from upstairs, arranged his homework directly.


    Without a word, the brother and sister quickly turned around and ran back to the small study. They also wisely shut the door to isolate the sound outside and concentrate on studying in the room.


    "Brother Jiang."


    "Brother-in-law."


    "Yes, sit down." Jiang Chuheng, the matchmaker who shook hands with them, held their strings and stopped caring about them. Seeing the two of them arrive again today, he was happy to see that they were getting along well.


    Peng Yumei squeezed fresh watermelon juice for them, washed a lot of fresh fruit and put it on the table. He called Liao Minghui to the kitchen to prepare the cold dishes for lunch.


    "Sis, I went back yesterday and heard from mom that you were going to take your two children to Capital city for a trip?"


    "Yes, I plan to take the two children out on a trip every year. This year, the two of them picked Capital city for themselves. The parents-in-law wanted to play too, so they decided." Li Haitang smiled and replied. Suddenly, he remembered something. "Oh, right, the ren hui family is from Chuansheng. Is it far from the capital?"


    "The transfer will take two and a half hours."


    Li Haitang nodded and smiled at the two of them. "Do you want to join us?"


    Ceng Renhui had an idea. He turned to Zheng Mingfeng and asked, "Mingfeng, do you have time?"


    "Are you fake?" Zheng Mingfeng didn''t answer directly and asked him instead.


    Ceng Renhui smiled and said, "I didn''t go home last year. I had ten days of annual leave. I''ve been saving it up. I wanted to spend more time with my parents this new year. If you want to play, I can set the time."


    "Well, I''ll arrange it. I''ll give you an answer in two days." Zheng Mingfeng had never been to Capital city and thought it would be nice to hang out with everyone, but he had to make arrangements for work.


    Near noon, after Li Haitang went to the kitchen to prepare chicken noodles, Ceng Renhui whispered to Zheng Mingfeng, "Mingfeng, if you go to Capital city to play, come home with me to meet my parents, okay?"


    "To your house?" Zheng Mingfeng paused for a moment, then pondered for two seconds. "Isn''t it too fast?"


    "I know I haven''t passed your test yet, but I want to take you back to see your parents." They had known each other for the past two months. Ceng Renhui had been pursuing her with all his heart. Apart from his work, all his other thoughts had been devoted to pursuing her. He believed that she could feel it.


    Zheng Mingfeng had actually seen his performance for the past two months and was quite satisfied with him, but she was worried about something else, and the smile on her face narrowed slightly. "You really don''t care about my past?"


    "Forget it."


    Ceng Renhui answered bluntly. Seeing that there was no one else in the living room, he boldly took her hand and said, "Mingfeng, don''t keep your past in mind. Look ahead. I said I wouldn''t care about your past, but I''m glad you''ve had it. I believe you''ll value your relationship and marriage more after what you''ve experienced, so that if we get together in the future, our family life will be more harmonious, just like Brother Jiang and sister-in-law love and happiness."


    Zheng Mingfeng was touched and bit his lips and nodded.


    "If you decide to go to Capital city, go to my house and see my parents and my sister and brother-in-law. You don''t have any psychological burden, just go on a trip." Ceng Renhui didn''t want to burden her too much. He was willing to wait until she accepted him completely.


    "Okay." Affected by his sincerity, zheng mingfeng''s smile returned to its original state.


    "Mingfeng, you want to eat cold food today. I''ll make sichuan province''s famous cold pot skewers and husband and wife''s lung slices. I''ll borrow sister-in-law''s kitchen to make them for you. How about that?"


    "Okay, I''ve had that skewer before. I like the Chicken Feet the most. Go and make it." Zheng Mingfeng was happy and pushed him up.


    Ceng Renhui stood up with a smile. "You watch tv alone first. I''m going to the kitchen."


    "Okay."


    Li Haitang, who was making chicken rolls in the kitchen, smiled brightly when he heard that he could make cold pot skewers, "Ren hui, our two little ones are itching to go to Capital city for skewers. Please make more today. Let them have enough later."


    "Sure. My brother-in-law is a small cook, and sichuan cuisine is not bad. I learned from him a few of my specialties, but they are not as exquisite as he is, and the taste is authentic."


    "It''s fine if it tastes authentic. I''ll learn it later." As long as it was something the two children liked to eat, Li Haitang would put in some effort to study so that he could cook for them at home in the future.


    Hearing that she was going to learn how to cook, Ceng Renhui said, "Sister-in-law, you can teach me how to make tiger skin Chicken Feet later. Mingfeng likes to eat. I''ll learn to cook for her."


    "Sure." Li Haitang smiled. Zheng Mingfeng really liked this dish. One person could finish half a bowl at a time.


    The two of them studied and helped each other in the kitchen. They didn''t bring out the cold dishes and noodles they ordered until half past twelve and set the whole table. The strong fragrance spread throughout the restaurant.

 Chapter 494 You Cant Flatter Me

    Chapter 494 is not flattering.


    "Wow, there are strings." Seeing the food on the table, An'' an screamed excitedly. He quickly climbed onto his stool and patted the table excitedly, "Mom, did you just buy it from the store?"


    "Jiang Ziyan!" Jiang Chuheng''s face was grim and his eyes were sharply locked on him.


    An'' an immediately reacted and sat down, "Dad, I was wrong. You can''t pat the table. It''s rude. I''m sorry."


    "Sit down." Jiang Chuheng glanced at him again and his voice softened a little.


    When Duoduo saw that her brother had been trained, she sat down and quietly took his hand to help him ask the previous question: "Mom, did you just buy the string?"


    "No, zeng uncle did it. He''s from sichuan province and knows how to make skewers. He made a lot of them today. You guys like them. Eat more later."


    "Thank you, zeng uncle." The siblings immediately thanked him.


    "You''re welcome."


    Zheng mingfeng, who was helping to bring the food out, saw that both brother and sister were sitting upright. She was afraid of her brother-in-law, so she came out to smooth things over. "An'' an, Duoduo, would you like to eat chicken noodles, chicken rolls, or skewers first?"


    "Let''s have some skewers first." Brother and sister said in unison, pointing at the dried bean curd in the big bowl, "I want this."


    "Okay, I''ll give you a bunch first. If it''s too spicy and you''re not used to it, then eat something else." Zheng Mingfeng picked a string for each of them.


    Li Haitang had just squeezed some more watermelon juice and poured everyone a cup before sitting down beside Jiang Chuheng. Seeing that he was also eating a string of dried beans, he smiled and asked, "Is it good?"


    "Delicious. Ren hui''s cooking is not bad. He''s better than me." Jiang Chuheng also ate his skewers at work.


    Li Haitang also took one casually and teased him with a smile, "Do you have cooking skills? How come I don''t know."


    "Oh, Li Haitang, the older you get, the worse your memory is. I even made chili fried eggs for you last month. All three of you said it was delicious."


    "We were giving you face. You actually took it seriously." Li Haitang smiled and pulled the two children across from him and said, "Xiaoyan, Xiao Rui, tell your parents the truth. How did dad''s chili fried egg taste last time? You must tell the truth. You can''t flatter me."


    "Hehe..." All the other adults laughed. These two children were much smarter than the average five-year-old children, especially when they looked at the adults, and they would cooperate with them to say good things.


    "Mian... Be strong." Duoduo grinned.


    "Did you hear that?" Li Haitang elbowed Jiang Chuheng, who was laughing, and asked his son, who had just finished eating the beans, "Xiaoyan, say it."


    His answer was more straightforward: "I''m done."


    "Haha... Haha..." All the adults were overjoyed, which was too direct.


    "If it''s cooked, at least it won''t hurt your stomach." Jiang Chuheng was not very good at cooking, but the noodles were not bad, and he rarely went into the kitchen, so his cooking skills had not improved.


    After the children ate two or three skewers, Li Haitang mixed the chicken noodles and put a small bowl in each of them. "Eat the noodles first, and then eat the rest later."


    "Thank you, mom."


    Ceng Renhui also made a bowl for Zheng Mingfeng. After she ate two skewers, she began to nibble on the Chicken Feet, "Just now, sister-in-law made a lot of Chicken Feet and packed a box for you."


    "Well, it just so happens that I''ll have dinner tonight." After eating the Chicken Feet in his hand, Zheng Mingfeng took off his plastic gloves and picked up his chopsticks to eat the noodles. After only two bites, he looked up and said, "The cold noodles taste really good. I''ll make them at home later."


    "Did your house fire?" Li Haitang raised his eyebrows.


    "Hehe, it''s open, it''s open." Zheng Mingfeng smiled. She rarely fired. It was during the past two months that Ceng Renhui went home to cook for her on saturdays and sundays, and the kitchen was officially opened.


    Li Haitang understood. He didn''t ask any more questions, but he was sure that they were getting along very well and that they would most likely get together in the future.


    Today was a hot day, and the cold noodles and cold skewers on this table were very popular. The whole plate was swept away, and Li Haitang''s chicken rolls were also divided into one, and everyone ate a little too much.


    After resting for two or three hours at home, everyone arranged to go to a movie together in the afternoon. In the evening, they found a restaurant outside and had a casual meal. At half past six, Jiang Chuheng and his wife took their two children to swim.


    Two days later, zheng mingfeng arrived and decided to go to Capital city with them.


    She made a decision, and Ceng Renhui also applied to the unit for a holiday. Jiang Chuheng, the direct leader, readily signed his name, and then bought the same flight ticket as Li Haitang and the others.


    The day before the departure, the children who were going to travel and play with each other were very busy. They were all packing up at home, and Jiang Baichuan and the old couple spent the whole afternoon packing up.


    The next morning, at ten o'' clock, everyone gathered at the airport. Jiang Zitong and Gao Yawen also went to play this time. Xia Fuxiao, the little bean bun of chu xiaoman''s family, also shouted to go, but both of them had to go to work, so they had to leave the child to Li Haitang to take care of.


    "At dawn, if you follow me, you must listen to your aunt. Don''t run around. Stay close to the adults. In the process of playing, don''t make a fuss and pay attention to your own safety, okay?" Chu Xiaoman took his son to the airport, still a little worried, and pulled him aside to give him careful instructions.


    "Mom, I know. You''ve said this seven or eight times." Xia Fuxiao was a little impatient.


    "I said it seven or eight times, but you didn''t listen." Chu Xiaoman tidied up his clothes again. Seeing that An'' an and Duoduo each carried a small schoolbag, he reminded him again, "When you go out to play, do your own things as much as you can. Like water and snacks, put them in your bag. Don''t let the elders take them for you. They also have their own luggage, and they have to take care of so many of your children. It''s very hard. Don''t make trouble for the elders, understand?"


    "Yeah, I know. I''m older than An'' an Duoduo, and I''m stronger. I''ll carry my things." Xia Fuxiao listened to her now.


    "Okay, that''s good. When you get there, you have to call your parents to tell them that you are safe. You have to call us every night."


    "I know."


    After explaining his son, Chu Xiaoman led him to Li Haitang. "Haitang, please spend more time at dawn."


    "Don''t worry, I promise to bring him back safely."


    "Not a single strand of hair." An'' an added.


    "Hehe." Both adults smiled and nodded in unison, "Yes, not a single hair."


    When everyone arrived, they counted their numbers and dragged their suitcases. A large group of people, young and old, entered and boarded the plane.

 Chapter 495 He Was A Matchmaker...

    Chapter 495 he is the matchmaker...


    After boarding the plane and waiting for everyone to sit down, elder Jiang Baichuan had time to talk to Zheng Mingfeng. He pointed at Ceng Renhui, who was dressed casually, and said, "Mingfeng, Uncle didn''t ask you just now. Who is this gay man?"


    "Jiang Uncle, his name is Ceng Renhui, from Chuansheng. He and I are dating. He works in the same unit as his brother-in-law and works under his brother-in-law." Zheng Mingfeng was nervous in front of the old chief, still tense when answering his questions.


    "Oh." Jiang Baichuan didn''t hear his son and daughter-in-law talk about it. "Chu heng introduced you?"


    "Yes." Zheng Mingfeng smiled and nodded.


    Ceng Renhui also got up and walked over. He gave Jiang Baichuan a serious military salute, "Hello, chief."


    "Hello, please take a seat." Jiang Baichuan smiled gently and stroked his glasses on the bridge of his nose. He smiled and said, "Very energetic young man. The two of them are very compatible. Chu heng is a good matchmaker."


    Duoduo, who was sitting on the side, jumped down from his seat and walked up to him. He said seriously, "Grandpa, dad is a man. He is a matchmaker... A man! Not a matchmaker."


    "Haha." Jiang Baichuan was amused by his little granddaughter''s words.


    Everyone else laughed, and Chu Hongmei pinched her little granddaughter''s nose lovingly. "You little girl always gives your father strange names, making the whole world know that he''s a butcher and a matchmaker."


    "Poof." Zheng Mingfeng couldn''t stop laughing.


    "Okay, come back. The plane is about to take off." Li Haitang smiled and waved at his daughter. He carried her to a chair and sat down. After fastening her seat belt, he said to Jiang Zitong, who was sitting behind him, "Zitong, take care of dawn and fasten his seat belt."


    "Okay."


    "Wenwen, you should also fasten your seat belt. If you feel uncomfortable, call me."


    "Got it, auntie."


    They also brought two security guards on this trip, and Li Haitang also brought Liao Minghui along, so even if they brought three children, they didn''t have to worry about the lack of manpower.


    After the plane took off, the excited Xia Fuxiao asked loudly, "Auntie, how long will it take us to Capital city?"


    "About three hours."


    Xia Fuxiao counted with his fingers. After calculating, he said, "Then we won''t be able to make it to lunch."


    "There''s lunch on the plane." Jiang Zitong told him.


    "Oh." Xia Fuxiao thought about it and immediately opened his backpack, grinning, "I have a lot of food in my bag. Mom prepared it for me."


    "Here, share some for everyone. Finish it quickly so that you won''t be tired from carrying it." Jiang Zitong took out a bottle of milk and a large bag of chocolates, and generously distributed them to others.


    Xia Fuxiao did not refuse him to take his own things. He took them as he pleased, but asked, "Elder brother Zitong, why don''t you eat yours?"


    "I didn''t bring any snacks. I only brought two bottles of water." He planned to go straight to Capital city and eat enough.


    "Oh, I have jelly. It''s delicious. Here you go." Xia Fuxiao brought him a jelly with a pulp and gave three to An'' an Duoduo and Gao Yawen.


    Ceng Renhui, who was sitting in a row with Zheng Mingfeng, was not familiar with the The jiang family. After asking her about the work of her jiang brothers and sisters, she finally saw what a wealthy family was.


    At one o'' clock in the afternoon, the plane arrived safely in Capital city.


    As soon as he got off the plane, Duoduo shouted, "Mom, it''s so hot here."


    "Yes, the temperature is high during the day, but it will be cooler at night."


    When everyone took their luggage and counted the number of people, the adults, holding three children in hand, rushed to the airport and took the bus to the city center.


    Li Haitang told Capital city China union to arrange this car. When everyone got in, she asked, "Ren hui, are you familiar with Capital city?"


    "Not really. I''ve only been here three times, but I have a lot of classmates working in Capital city."


    Li Haitang smiled and asked, "Is there a tour guide?"


    "No. I''ll call them and ask them to introduce a local tour guide."


    "Yes, please." Li Haitang originally wanted to transfer a colleague from the branch office, but after thinking about it, he decided not to disturb their work and asked for a tour guide alone.


    Ceng Renhui was very fast and quickly asked his classmates to contact a professional tour guide to meet him at the hotel where he was staying.


    When the tour guide arrived, the energetic children did not care about the hot sun above them at all. They all wore sunshades and cheered to go out to play.


    "At dawn, Xiaoyan, Xiao Rui, don''t run around. The temperature is too high at this time. It''s easy to get sunstroke when you go out to play. You didn''t eat much at noon. Let''s go to a restaurant and have some authentic sichuan food and drink some hot drinks. We''ll go down to the scenic spots later under the guidance of this tour guide sister, okay?" Li Haitang was afraid that they would run around and grabbed them to talk in the lobby of the hotel.


    "Okay." All three answered obediently.


    "Don''t run around. There are a lot of cars on the road and we don''t know each other well. If we lose them, we''ll be in trouble."


    "Mom, we will not run around. We will follow you closely." Duoduo also took the initiative to come over and hold her hand.


    After leaving the hotel, everyone got on the bus and went to the most unique and authentic restaurant in Capital city under the guidance of the tour guide.


    Skewers were still the children''s favorite. Jiang Zitong took his brothers and sisters and ordered a large pot of fried pastries and cold noodles. The other adults also ordered what they wanted to eat.


    "Wow, it''s delicious."


    The five children sat at the same table, each holding a bunch of big mouthfuls, while the older Jiang Zitong ate and praised, "I found that the food in other places is delicious, only the local food in the capital is not delicious."


    "Why isn''t it delicious? You''re tired of it. If you come out for a change and feel fresh, you''ll feel good. After ten days and a half months, you''ll get tired of it too." Chu Hongmei said.


    "Grandma, it''s really not like that. I think the dishes in the capital are really ordinary. You see, we went to Yangcheng and Port city. Although the food there was light, the taste was really unspeakable. It was delicious, and there were many different kinds of dishes. The last time I went back to Inner Mongolia, although the food was a little bit simple, and basically lamb every day, the taste was good. The little auntie''s hometown had a great taste of bacon. Brother zi cong said that the dishes there were very good and there were also many classic dishes. I think it''s the same here in sichuan province. The dishes are very local and have a lot of variety. They taste much more authentic than the sichuan restaurants in the capital."


    "If you like it so much, you can go back after you''ve had enough." Chu Hongmei saw that his grandchildren were all holding on to the skewers and reminded them, "Don''t focus on eating this. Eat some cold powder and herbal tea, or you will get angry."


    "Got it."


    Li Haitang and Zheng Mingfeng were sitting at the same table. Seeing that she ate a few mouthfuls, she was so hot that her mouth started to chatter. She smiled and said, "You still have to work out."


    Ceng Renhui had already got up to buy her some cold tea. When she came back, her mouth was red. She opened the bottle cap for her. "Mingfeng, have some cold drink. Don''t eat this spicy skewer. I''ll ask them to change it for you."


    "No, this cold noodle hasn''t been mixed yet. I''ll just pick out some chili sauce." Zheng Mingfeng finally saw the real spicy taste this time. After drinking half a bottle of drink, he took a few deep breaths and was a little incredulous, "Do people here eat such spicy food every day? How can their bodies stand it?"


    "I''m used to it. Instead of eating a meal, I panicked." Ceng Renhui smiled.


    After eating a bowl of slightly spicy cold noodles, seeing that everyone else was eating happily, not even a few children were afraid of spicy, Zheng Mingfeng smiled coyly, "Looks like I have to exercise well."

 Chapter 496 Its A Little Too Beautiful

    Chapter 496 is a little too beautiful.


    After playing in Capital city for two days, Ceng Renhui and Zheng Mingfeng left with the rest of the group and drove back to his hometown alone in the provincial capital.


    Zheng Mingfeng didn''t tell her family that she was going to zeng renhui''s house this time. Zheng family people thought that she was traveling and playing with Li Haitang and others in sichuan province, so they didn''t ask anything else when she left.


    The two of them took the morning bus back to Ceng Renhui''s hometown. His county was not far from the provincial capital, and the bus was just two and a half hours away.


    "Ren hui, how far is it from the county to your home?"


    "More than ten miles. I called home a few days ago, and my brother-in-law would pick us up on a motorcycle."


    Ceng Renhui''s brother-in-law was now a chef at a restaurant in the county. He used to ride a bicycle to and from work. With Ceng Renhui''s help, he had a slightly better family in the past few years. He bought a motorcycle the year before last. Now it was much easier to go back and forth to the county.


    Zheng Mingfeng was calm when dealing with clients, but when he thought of meeting his parents soon, he was a little nervous. "Ren hui, did you tell your parents, sisters, and brother-in-law about me?"


    "Yes."


    "Will they not like me?" Zheng Mingfeng was worried about this.


    "No, my parents are so happy. They were worried that I couldn''t find someone and wanted to arrange a blind date for me when I came back for the new year. On the phone that day, my mom was so happy to hear that I had a girl on my face." Ceng Renhui told his family about Zheng Mingfeng''s personal and family situation. In fact, his parents were a little worried that the Zheng family would not be satisfied with him, afraid that they would look down on him.


    After two and a half hours of bumping on the road, they finally arrived at the terminal at ten in the morning.


    Ceng Renhui''s brother-in-law, Shi Yuan, had been waiting at the bus stop for a long time. When they got out of the car, he greeted them with a smile, "Ren hui!"


    "Brother-in-law!"


    With a suitcase in each hand and a big backpack on his back, Ceng Renhui strode forward excitedly. "Brother-in-law, have you been waiting for a long time?"


    "Not long after. About ten minutes later, I was sitting in a shop next door in a village to cool down." Shi Yuan took a suitcase for him and looked behind him. He saw a tall, beautiful girl in a floral dress standing behind him, "This is..."


    "Brother-in-law, she''s Zheng Mingfeng." Ceng Renhui introduced her with a bright smile. He pulled Zheng Mingfeng forward and introduced her, "Mingfeng, this is my brother-in-law Shi Yuan."


    Shi Yuan was an ordinary farmer, Man. He was of average height and build. He looked very kind. Zheng Mingfeng extended his hand generously, "Brother-in-law, hello!"


    "Hey, hello." Shi Yuan was afraid that his hands would not be clean, so he wiped them on his clothes before shaking hands with her.


    Ceng Renhui wanted to talk to her brother-in-law, but when he saw a lot of men around him craned their necks to look at them, all eyes fell on Zheng Mingfeng. He looked a little uncomfortable and quickly blocked her behind him, holding her hand tightly. "Brother-in-law, mom and dad should be waiting at home. Let''s go back now. Where''s your car?"


    "At my friend''s store, Shi Jun is watching."


    Shi jun was Shi Yuan''s son, and now he was a sophomore in the county. At this time, it was summer vacation, and he did not need to attend classes. Today, he came with his father to pick up his uncle.


    Shi jun, who was sitting at the door of the store, saw them coming and jumped up with joy. He ran over with a bag of popsicles and shouted, "Uncle."


    "Jun."


    Shi jun rushed to them and looked at Ceng Renhui. His eyes fell on Zheng Mingfeng and he called out sweetly, "Hello, auntie."


    "Hello!" Zheng Mingfeng smiled back and saw that he looked like Ceng Renhui in three or four parts. His smile was bright and bright, but his skin was tanned and his eyes were full of cleverness. She had a good impression of him. She took a red packet from her bag and gave it to him, "Jun, for the first time, auntie prepared a little something to buy you stationery and textbooks."


    Shi Jun didn''t take it immediately. After asking for permission from his father and uncle, he reached out and thanked them politely, "Thank you, auntie."


    Shi Yuan gave the keys to his motorcycle to Ceng Renhui. "Ren hui, tie your luggage to our car. Take my car and go home."


    "Okay."


    Ceng Renhui helped tie the two suitcases to his brother-in-law''s motorcycle. The backpack on his back was tied to the back of his motorcycle. He stepped on the motorcycle and sat down. He said to zheng mingfeng, "Mingfeng, come on."


    "Ren hui, I haven''t been on a motorcycle before. I''m a little scared. Slow down." Zheng Mingfeng lifted her skirt and smiled reluctantly.


    Ceng Renhui was surprised, "You''ve never been on a motorcycle." On second thought, her family''s condition was probably always to ride a car, smiling brightly: "You can rest assured, I am a good driver, I borrowed a colleague''s motorcycle from the unit to ride many times."


    Zheng mingfeng saw that many people were sitting across the street, but she was wearing a skirt, which was not easy to cross. She was a little embarrassed, "Ren hui, I can''t sit in a skirt."


    "Sit sideways and grab my clothes."


    "Okay, slow down." Zheng Mingfeng regretted coming in her dress and high heels. After getting on the motorcycle, she complained softly, "You didn''t remind me. If I had known, I would have come in flats and looser clothes."


    Ceng Renhui turned around and smiled, "It''s okay. Hold on to my clothes and relax."


    "Okay."


    After the two of them left, the shi family and their son followed them on their motorbikes. Shi Jun, who was sitting behind, grinned, "Uncle brought back such a beautiful aunt. Grandpa and grandma will be so happy that they won''t be able to sleep at night."


    "Beautiful is beautiful, but it''s a little too beautiful. I always feel a little uneasy." Shi Yuan frowned.


    "Why aren''t you steady?" Shi Jun asked.


    "Your grandfather said that this woman''s family conditions are good. Her father runs a big company, and all her brothers and sisters are graduate students from famous schools. Her work unit is very good, and her family lives in a big villa. The other uncles and aunts in the family all worked in government departments and institutions, and all ate state food. In addition, she also opened a clothing design studio, and her business was very big. She went abroad and to Port city."


    "I see." Shi jun, on the other hand, had just heard about these things. He paused and said, "Since she''s here with her uncle, it means that she likes him. That''s all."


    "It''s not an engagement or a marriage. It''s not possible. I''ll ask your uncle later." Shi Yuan was very kind to this little brother-in-law and sincerely hoped that he would be able to stand out so that his own family would be able to get some credit.

 Chapter 497 You Finally Know

    Chapter 497 you finally know


    Today, his son was bringing his partner back, and Zeng family parents got up before dawn to start preparing. Ceng Renfang, the sister of the Zeng family, also came to help with her daughter, Shi Qing, who was at home on vacation.


    Shi Qing, who was going to be a senior in high school, was picking vegetables in the garden. He saw two motorcycles coming back from afar. He threw the vegetables in his hands into a basket and ran home. He was still shouting, "Grandpa, grandma, mom, are back."


    The three people in the room who were busy killing chickens and ducks immediately put down their work, took off their aprons and ran out in a hurry. The thin and thin zeng mother walked the fastest, her smile was bright, and she shouted from a long distance, "Ren hui, ren hui..."


    "Mom." Ceng Renhui replied, his eyes still focused on the road. The country road on their side was still not repaired, and it was still muddy, but it was relatively smooth, and the road back was not very bumpy.


    The motorcycle didn''t stop until it reached the door. Ceng Renhui was very happy to see his parents and sister and niece whom he hadn''t seen for two years. He smiled with his signature sunny smile, "Dad, mom, sister, xiao qing, I''m back."


    "Ren hui, you must be tired after such a long ride." Mother zeng lovingly held her son''s hand, but her eyes fell on Zheng Mingfeng behind him.


    Ceng Renhui got off the motorbike first, then steadied himself with Zheng Mingfeng, whose legs were a little weak. "Dad, mom, she''s Zheng Mingfeng, the girlfriend of her son." After introducing them, he introduced Zheng Mingfeng, "Mingfeng, this is my parents, sister, and sister''s eldest daughter Shi Qing."


    "Hello, uncle, aunt, sister, xiao qing!"


    "Hey, hello, hello!" The zeng family had heard about her family before, but they didn''t expect her to be so beautiful. Like the actors and actresses on tv, they were a little embarrassed.


    Seeing her parents staring at Zheng Mingfeng all the time, Ceng Renfang hurriedly said, "Ren hui, the sun is shining outside. Take miss zheng inside and sit down."


    "Sister, just call me Mingfeng." Zheng Mingfeng was a little nervous before, but now he relaxed and talked to her gracefully.


    "Hey, okay. Mingfeng, the family is rather shabby and shabby. I heard from ren hui that your family is in a good condition. We, a country bumpkin, can''t compare. I hope you don''t mind. In addition, my parents are both inexperienced countrymen, and they don''t speak much. They don''t speak mandarin either. They only speak the local dialect. If you don''t understand, let ren hui explain it to you." Ceng Renfang was actually speaking to her in dialect, and she was still laughing when she spoke.


    Zheng Mingfeng had a good impression of his sister. She looked very cheerful, and her smile remained the same, "Sister, your dialect is very pleasant to hear. It''s not very different from mandarin. Listen carefully and understand."


    "As long as you understand, we can communicate with each other." Ceng Renfang saw that she was not as delicate as the big miss of the city. Her words and smiles were sincere, and she had a good impression of her.


    Zeng family''s house was an ordinary farmhouse with red bricks. The walls of the house were painted white and the outside walls were plastered with tiles. The house was clean and everything was arranged neatly. It was obvious that the hostess was a diligent person who loved to clean up.


    After a group of people entered the house, the father and son of the shi family, who came back one step later, came in carrying two heavy suitcases. "Ren hui, where do you put this suitcase?"


    "Mingfeng, let''s put it in the room first, shall we?" Both boxes belonged to Zheng Mingfeng. He only had a suitcase.


    Zheng mingfeng nodded, put the tea on the table first, and then put the box back into the room arranged by the Zeng family for her. "Ren hui, the things in this box are all gifts for your family. Now take them out and give them to everyone."


    Ceng Renhui thought it was her luggage and smiled, "You must have spent a lot of money preparing so many things. Wait for my parents..."


    "It''s not something valuable, some ordinary nutrition, and I made two sets of clothes for everyone, for summer and autumn."


    "You made it yourself?"


    Ceng Renhui was a little touched. She had casually asked her family about their figure and posture, but he didn''t think much about it at the time.


    "Yes, I made it myself. When you came to accompany me tonight, you helped me." Zheng Mingfeng teased him with a deliberate smile.


    Ceng Renhui came to his senses. He did cut the cloth for her. He thought it was for the client. Then she remembered that she had measured him with a ruler, and then made two suits. Her expression was a little stiff, "Mingfeng, are those two suits..."


    "You finally know." Zheng mingfeng smiled as she opened the box and said, "You usually wear work clothes most of the time. There are very few casual clothes. In the future, you should always go to social gatherings. It is necessary to prepare two suits."


    Ceng Renhui was smart and thoughtful. She heard something from her and smiled even more, "Mingfeng, I know. Thank you."


    "All right, come and help me take it down and send it to everyone. It''s best to try it on now. If it''s not suitable, I''ll borrow your sewing machine to change the size." Zheng Mingfeng stuffed all the clothes into his hands and followed him with other gifts.


    Zeng''s mother happened to take out a lot of food and put it on the table. She saw the two of them bring a lot of things over. "Ren hui, what are these?"


    "Mom, these are all gifts that Mingfeng prepared for everyone. She made these clothes herself."


    "Oh, this is too expensive. It will cost a lot of money." Zeng''s mother was used to being frugal. She was sure that these clothes were expensive at a glance. Even if she made them herself, the materials were not cheap.


    "Auntie, it didn''t cost much. These are all ready-made fabrics from my studio. I just spent a little time making them myself. I''m not sure about your size either. This dress may not be the right size. Try it on, and I''ll change it if it doesn''t fit."


    "Hey, Mingfeng, we''ll just take it." Mother zeng had never seen much of the world, and she was a little timid in the face of such a beautiful young lady.


    After Zheng Mingfeng distributed the clothes to everyone, the men didn''t care much about the size, so they were all satisfied after comparing the clothes with each other. Zeng''s mother was also satisfied. The clothes Zheng Mingfeng made for her were very stylish, the color was her favorite, and the material was very soft and comfortable. She especially liked it.


    Only Ceng Renfang looked around with his two sets of clothes and was still smiling. Seeing this, Ceng Renhui urged her, "Sister, go and try."


    "Ren hui, Mingfeng, this dress is a little too beautiful. I''m almost forty years old. If I go out in such a beautiful and tight dress, I''ll be laughed at to death."

 Chapter 498 Die-hard Fans

    Chapter 498 hardcore fan


    Before they could speak, her daughter, shi qing, disagreed with her, "Mom, what''s wrong with being forty? Can''t you dress prettier at forty? If anyone laughs at you, I''ll glue her mouth together."


    "You." Ceng Renfang patted her with a smile.


    Zheng Mingfeng thought that their family members were quite interesting. She smiled and said, "Sister, this style is just right for you at your age. My mother is fifty years old, and she likes this style the most. A few days ago, she came to my office to order three similar styles, but the colors are different. Many colleagues of the same age in her work also like it."


    "Your mother must be very beautiful, and she has a good figure. She will definitely look better than me in her clothes."


    Even if he had never met her, Ceng Renfang could guess that she would be very pretty to have such a beautiful daughter.


    "My mother has put on a little weight now. She''s only a little thinner than you. She''s half a head taller. This style of dress looks good on people with a little bit of flesh, but it''s not good on people who are too thin."


    Shi Qing thought what she said made sense and pushed her mother, "Mom, go inside and try. Let''s all have a look."


    "There''s no need to try. I''ll make sure it''s the right size at a glance." Ceng Renfang actually liked it, but very few people in the countryside wore it. The most important thing was that the material was too good and the clothes were too beautiful.


    The adults didn''t try it on, neither did the two children. The autumn outfits that Zheng Mingfeng prepared for them were all weiyi and jeans. In summer, Shi Qing''s was a sky blue knee-length dress, Shi Jun''s was a t-shirt and denim shorts. Both of them liked it.


    Seeing that they didn''t try it on, Ceng Renhui helped her put all the other gifts and clothes into her parents'' room and talked to them in the room.


    Ceng Renfang''s family of four stayed in the living room to talk to Zheng Mingfeng. Neither of her children was shy, and they were very generous. They all took the initiative to talk to Zheng Mingfeng in mandarin.


    Shi Qing actually had a question he wanted to ask the first time he saw her. He couldn''t help but ask, "Auntie, I have a question for you."


    "What?"


    "Do you know Mr. Li?" Shi Qing thought she might not understand and added, "That famous english teacher, Mr. Li Haitang."


    Zheng Mingfeng laughed immediately.


    "Auntie, you know Mr. Li, don''t you?" Shi Qing said again.


    Zheng Mingfeng smiled and asked, "How do you know?"


    "You look like her, like twins."


    The smile on Zheng Mingfeng''s face was as bright as dongyang''s. "She''s my real sister."


    "Really?" The shi brothers and sisters were all stunned.


    "Well, my biological sister, who is three or four years older than me, is now the chairman of the China union education group. She also brought her children to Chuansheng this time. They are now traveling in Capital city. I met your uncle on a blind date, and that was the thread that my brother-in-law pulled from it, that is, Mr. Li''s husband." Zheng Mingfeng explained to them.


    "Oh my god, what a coincidence. If I had known, I would have asked auntie to sign for teacher li." Shi Qing was in her third year of high school, using the english tutoring materials published by the China union.


    Zheng Mingfeng smiled and said, "There will be opportunities in the future."


    She got up and took the bag from the cupboard. She took a photo from her purse and handed it to them. "This is a family photo of our family. In front is our father, mother and father. In the back, we have four brothers and sisters, arranged from left to right according to age. On the far left is my half-brother, the second is my sister Li Haitang, the third is me, and the fourth is my brother Zheng Minglong."


    "You and your brother are twins." Ceng Renfang leaned over and stared at the person in the photo, smiling, "All four of your brothers and sisters are good looking."


    Teacher li and auntie look like their mother. Both of them are so beautiful. The two brothers look like their father. This photo of teacher li looks very serious. The photo in our english tutoring textbook looks more amiable and friendly." Shi Qing was a loyal fan of Li Haitang. She bought a whole set of english revision materials for the China union at home, and even a complete set of her translated works.


    Zheng Mingfeng smiled, "My sister has a great temper, is very polite, gentle and easy-going, and has no airs at all. She''s very capable and has a great career. She doesn''t work for only one company, China union. All in all, the other three of us are not as good as her fingers."


    The shi family did not understand these important matters, so they could only tell from her words that Li Haitang was outstanding and capable. Shi Qing did not ask her any more questions and asked another question, "Auntie, what is Mr. Li''s husband doing?"


    "It''s your uncle''s superior."


    "Oh."


    "My sister''s family is also very happy. My brother-in-law is very good to her. They have a pair of dragon and phoenix babies. Now they are five years old, and the two children are very smart and sensible." Zheng Mingfeng volunteered to give her more information.


    Ceng Renhui talked with his parents in the house for a while, and then came over to accompany them. Seeing that they were chatting happily, he asked with a smile, "What are you talking about?"


    "Uncle, why didn''t you tell my aunt earlier that she was teacher li''s sister?" Shi qing pouted and complained.


    Ceng Renhui laughed. "Why, are you a big fan of sister-in-law?"


    "Yeah, I still want an autograph."


    Ceng Renhui accepted this request directly, "Later, uncle will help you find sister-in-law to sign a few autographs and send them back to you."


    "Uncle, sign a few more and give me some points." Shi Jun wanted it too.


    "Sure." Ceng Renhui agreed and saw a photo on the table. He took it and saw it was a family photo of the Zheng family. He smiled at Zheng Mingfeng and said, "This is the first time I''ve seen this photo."


    "You never asked me before." Zheng Mingfeng threw the pot back.


    Ceng Renhui looked at them carefully and said, "Your parents look very young."


    "My mother is just fifty and my father is fifty-six. In fact, she is not young, but she is well maintained and looks young."


    "Your brother and brother look alike. They should be on good terms, right?" Ceng Renhui asked.


    "They''ve been on good terms ever since they were kids. My brother has a good personality, and he''s always been clinging to him. Even if things weren''t going well with his elders in the past, Minglong always liked to cling to him. At that time, I was ignorant and never talked to my brother. Now, I have made up with him. But sister is the closest to brother, and I can''t figure out why. They get along well anyway."


    Ceng Renhui guessed, "It must be because both of them are engaged in education."


    "Maybe." Zheng Mingfeng agreed with him, smiled at the photo, and continued, "Despite my brother''s elegant appearance, he is actually a very serious and dull person. He is so boring that he has to speak up in a few words to lecture others. A university professor, he''s a good teacher. I really can''t afford to provoke him."


    "Scold you?" Ceng Renhui laughed.


    "No, he won''t scold me." Zheng Mingfeng immediately waved his hand and slightly curled his mouth, "When I''m not pleasing to the eye, he usually ignores me and doesn''t bother to talk to me. I guess I saw through him too. I basically didn''t listen to him. Even if I did, it was his left ear coming in and right ear coming out, so I was too lazy to waste my breath."


    "Hehe..." The zeng family laughed softly.

 Chapter 499 Warm in Winter And Cool in Summer

    Chapter 499 warm in winter and cool in summer


    Seeing that everyone was sitting and chatting, great-grandfather, who didn''t talk much, pushed the freshly washed fruit towards Zheng Mingfeng and smiled kindly, "Mingfeng, don''t just drink water. Have some fruit."


    "Okay, thank you, Uncle."


    "Mingfeng, this is our own fried fruit or something. You probably haven''t eaten it. Try it too." Ceng Renfang also helped to entertain them.


    Ceng Renhui reached for one and broke a small half for her. "There''s pepper in the fruit. It''s a little numb. Try a little." She didn''t like to eat hemp, so he had to give her a little bit and said to her mother, "Mom, don''t put any pepper in the cooking later. Mingfeng can''t eat hemp. You can put some pepper in it, not too spicy."


    "Okay, no pepper, less spicy." Mother zeng nodded repeatedly.


    "Cook a few more vegetables. Mingfeng likes to eat her own vegetables without pesticides." Ceng Renhui added.


    The zeng family laughed. They had just rushed to the county to buy a lot of fresh pork and beef. They had also slaughtered several domestic chickens and ducks to get some meat for them, but they didn''t expect her to like her own vegetables.


    "There are plenty of vegetables at home. There are a lot of them in the garden. This is the season when there are plenty of vegetables. Tell us what you want to eat and cook more for you. Besides, there are a lot of rabbits at home. If you want to eat rabbit meat, just catch one and kill it at any time." The great-grandfather saw that Zheng Mingfeng was not at all coquettish and easygoing, and the more he looked at his future daughter-in-law, the more he liked her.


    "I spent the first two days playing in Capital city and ate all kinds of famous dishes and snacks. I also ate a full feast of rabbit meat. Everyone else was satisfied, except for Mingfeng, who ordered a bowl of light noodles and a little rabbit meat."


    Hearing her son say this, Mrs. Zeng said, "I just killed a rabbit at home. I won''t put any pepper in later. Let''s put less chili to make it taste better."


    "Sure." Ceng Renhui nodded.


    Zheng Mingfeng felt embarrassed and smiled, "Thank you, aunt Uncle."


    "It''s not hard, it''s not hard. There''s a big difference in the diet between the two of us. If you don''t eat or don''t like it, you can tell us all about it. You can also tell ren hui about it."


    "Okay."


    After sitting for a while, Zeng family''s parents got up and went to the kitchen to prepare food. Ceng Renhui also led Zheng Mingfeng to the rabbit circle she was interested in.


    Seeing the rabbits in the spacious bungalow in the back, who were scrambling to eat carrots, Zheng Mingfeng looked very excited. "It''s quite interesting."


    "My dad said that the last two rooms have more rabbits than this adult one. Do you want to see them?"


    "Let''s go and have a look." Zheng Mingfeng stepped on her high heels and immediately followed her. When she opened the wooden door behind her, she saw a nest of cute and confused rabbits. Her childish heart overflowed. "Oh my god, this is really cute."


    "Raised so much." Ceng Renhui didn''t expect the rabbit farm to be so big.


    "If An'' an and Duoduo had come, they would have been reluctant to leave. They would have stayed here every day." Zheng Mingfeng smiled happily.


    Ceng Renhui thought about it and said, "Bring them two little rabbits on the way back. Just keep them at home as pets."


    Zheng mingfeng wanted to say "Okay." She thought about it and shook her head, "Don''t take it. It''s troublesome to bring living things on the plane. It''s better to take more photos for them to see. If you like rabbits, you can go back to the capital and buy a few rabbits for them."


    "Well, then bring a few domestic smoked rabbit to sister-in-law''s house."


    Zheng mingfeng nodded, "Yes, my sister and her family like to eat the bacon. Every year, her classmate''s house sends the bacon to her."


    After the two of them finished taking pictures, Shi Qing came over and asked, "Auntie, I''m going to the field to pick vegetables for lunch. What do you want to eat?"


    "I''ll go with you." Zheng Mingfeng immediately turned around and stuffed the camera into Ceng Renhui''s hand. After following Shi Qing into the house, he saw himself wearing high heels and said to her, "Xiao qing, wait for me for a moment. I''ll change into flats."


    "Okay."


    Ceng Renhui, who followed closely, pointed to a big tree outside the house. "Xiao qing, stand there. Uncle will take a picture of you."


    "Sure." The little girls liked to take pictures and stood under the big tree generously.


    After they had taken enough photos, zheng mingfeng changed her shoes and came out with a sun hat. She smiled like a flower and said, "Let''s go."


    Less than 50 steps away, she still had to wear a hat. Shi Qing smiled and said, "Should I wear a straw hat too?"


    "Dai, girls should take care of their skin and not get sunburned." Zheng mingfeng looked at her with a smile.


    Shi Qing was actually quite pretty, with a small dimple. When she smiled, she had a lingering charm and was a very attractive girl. She must have been working in the field all the time, always in the sun, and her skin was darker and yellower, which made her look less beautiful.


    Ceng Renhui returned to the hall and handed a straw hat to his niece. He followed them to the garden with a camera. He wasn''t here to pick vegetables, he was here to be a photographer and take pictures of them.


    "Ren hui, can you make a cucumber salad and a tomato salad with sugar?" Zheng Mingfeng likes these two dishes very much.


    "Okay, I''ll do it later." He learned these two dishes from Li Haitang last time. It was easy. He learned them after watching them once.


    Auntie, do you eat broken ears? You can also make it cold." Shi Qing pulled out a few roots in the ground for her to see.


    Zheng Mingfeng had eaten this before and didn''t like it very much. He shook his head, "This dish is also called houttuynia cordata. It tastes a little fishy. I don''t like it very much."


    "If you don''t like it, then don''t do it."


    After picking a large basket of vegetables, Shi Qing mentioned cleaning in the back yard. There was a well in the yard. It was a rocking well. Zheng Mingfeng liked to play with it. He ran over happily to help shake the water.


    "My grandfather''s hometown is also such a shaking well, the well water is very sweet, warm in winter and cool in summer. Grandfather said that in summer you can use ice watermelon, it feels very magical."


    "This well is similar to ours. If there are some meat dishes in the summer, if you are afraid of spoilage, put them in a basket and hang them in the well. They will be fresh all night." Ceng Renhui squatted at the door and continued to take pictures of her.


    "Pretty..." Just as Zheng Mingfeng was about to say something, the phone around his neck rang. Seeing that it was Li Haitang calling, he immediately pressed the answer button, "Sister."


    "Auntie, I''m Duoduo. Have you arrived home with zeng uncle?" Jiang Zirui''s cheerful voice came from the opposite side.


    "Duoduo, we''re here. We''ve been home for almost an hour. Where are you guys playing today?"


    "Yes, yes... I forgot the name of this tourist attraction. This scenic spot is so beautiful, so big, everyone is tired from walking, and grandpa and grandma can''t walk anymore. Now we have found a teahouse to rest and listen to the opera." Duoduo was tired from shopping today and was lying on his mother''s body talking to her on the phone.


    "Oh, I''m still listening to the play."


    "Auntie, was the uncle family fun?" Children are most concerned about playing.


    "Fun. Zeng uncle''s family raised a lot of rabbits, thousands of them."


    Hearing the rabbit, Duoduo became energetic again and grinned, "Auntie, can you help me buy some rabbit rabbits at zeng uncle''s house?"


    "It''s not good to bring live things on the plane. Auntie won''t bring them for you. I''ll take you to buy them when we get to the capital."


    "Okay." Duoduo seemed a little disappointed.


    "Auntie took a lot of pictures of rabbits. I''ll show them to you then."


    "Okay."


    The two of them chatted on the phone again, and Duoduo didn''t hang up until the drama was about to start.

 Chapter 500 This Was Especially Well Done

    Chapter 500 did a particularly good job at this point.


    After the dishes were all washed, Shi Qing accompanied zheng mingfeng to the living room to cool down with a fan. The others were all cooped up in the spacious kitchen, busy with the lunch.


    Both parents were concerned about their son and his marriage. The Zeng family parents had a good impression of Zheng Mingfeng. The only thing they were worried about was her good family background and her ability. They were afraid that the Zeng family would look down on their son.


    They were the ones who watched their son grow up and knew him well. They could tell at a glance that their son''s heart was on Zheng Mingfeng. If the Zheng family didn''t like him and didn''t approve of their relationship, it would be a big blow to him. With his personality, he would probably be at the top of his head, so they all grabbed him and asked him about the details.


    In fact, Ceng Renhui was not too sure about this matter. He answered all the questions that his parents and brother-in-law cared about, and he didn''t say anything that he didn''t know.


    "Ren hui, my parents are old and can''t make a lot of money. It would be nice not to drag you down. The family''s financial situation is like this. It won''t help you much. You can only depend on yourself. Father had never been in contact with the rich and powerful families in the city. Just from what you said, you can guess that Zheng family is not ordinary rich. Mingfeng must have never suffered a bit at home. Your qualifications are one of the best in our place, but you can''t be ranked in a place like the capital. There are probably a lot of men who pursue the daughter of the Zheng family. The parents of the Zheng family are upset." Worried about his son, the great-grandfather sat in front of the stove and smoked.


    "Dad, don''t worry about this. I''ll try my best to prove it and make the Zheng family elders accept me." Ceng Renhui didn''t want his parents to worry about his personal affairs at home.


    "This is not a matter of your own hard work, but of the large gap between the family conditions of the two sides. Dad is afraid that they will look down on you."


    They worked so hard to raise a graduate student, which was a matter of pride in the local area, but the children of the Zheng family were all graduate students, and in their eyes, this son''s excellence was not an advantage at all.


    "No, I''m sure Zheng family people aren''t like that. Brother Jiang told me something." Ceng Renhui was confident in this.


    "Brother Jiang?"


    "It''s Mingfeng''s brother-in-law, my boss, the one who''s matchmaking me and Mingfeng."


    "Oh, is her brother-in-law very fond of you?" Hearing this, the great-grandfather heaved a sigh of relief.


    Sister and brother-in-law both agree to our relationship. I once asked Mingfeng that her sister, teacher li, had a high status in the Zheng family. No matter what she said, the people from the Zheng family listened to her."


    "Well, since her sister and brother-in-law look after her, it will be easier for you." Great-grandfather smiled.


    Ceng Renfang, who was helping to cook, suddenly put down the spatula and frowned, "Ren hui, why is ming feng surnamed zheng and her sister surnamed li?"


    "That''s right, uncle. I wanted to ask this question before. I was afraid to touch some Zheng family secrets, so I shut up and didn''t ask." Shi Jun was also curious.


    "It''s a little complicated. I asked Mingfeng about it, and she told me about it." After Ceng Renhui learned from her, he took the time to find jiang chuheng to understand Li Haitang''s growing up experience, so he understood Li Haitang very well. Seeing that his family was curious, he also told them in detail.


    When he finished speaking, everyone was filled with emotion.


    "So that''s the case. Then, the four brothers and sisters are the second one. Teacher li suffered a lot when she was young. She has the highest education and ability."


    Ceng Renhui nodded, "Yes. Zheng family used to have a good family, but it was far from what it is now. In the early 1990s, Mingfeng''s father failed to invest in Qiongzhou island, and his family''s property, factories and mines were all lost. It was teacher li who helped him start up again. Now, the construction materials company is doing a lot of business, and most of it is the connections that teacher li provided."


    "This second son is a good boy. He had suffered so much when he was a child, and when he grew up, he had a lot of conflicts with his family. In the end, he still let go of the past and let go of all his unhappy past. He accepted his family members who were related by blood with a broad heart. This is especially good. With such an outstanding child at home, it''s no wonder the Zheng family listened to her." Shi Yuan sighed.


    "Ren hui, since her sister and brother-in-law approve of you, you should behave yourself and try to settle the matter as soon as possible so that we can be at ease."


    Ceng Renfang was also worried about his brother''s personal affairs. Although in her eyes, his brother was the best, but in places like the capital city, the most outstanding people were there. He was definitely not very picky. It was very rare to meet a good girl.


    "I''ll try."


    "What do you mean, try your best? You have to hurry up, get married early, and let your parents have grandchildren early." Ceng Renfang was dissatisfied with his answer and gave him a blank look.


    "Your sister is right. Hurry up. While mom and dad are still able to move, if you need it, we will take care of the rabbit farm at home and go to the capital to take care of your children. When the children go to school, we will come back for retirement." Mother zeng had planned this for a long time.


    Her great-grandfather, who was temporarily different from her, put out his cigarette and looked up at his son and said seriously, "Ren hui, the house you bought at work only has two rooms, right?"


    "Yes, more than 70 square meters."


    "The house is too small. Mingfeng has lived in a big house since he was a child. I don''t think he''s used to living in this small apartment. The Zheng family probably has some complaints about it. And the two rooms are not enough. If we have children in the future, we won''t be able to stay for a few days."


    The great-grandfather also knew that his son had tried his best and had not worked long enough. Every year, he had given money to support the old couple and built a house for his family. He was also responsible for the tuition fees of his two nephews. It was not easy to save money on buying a house in the capital.


    "I''ve thought about it. I''ll borrow some money from my classmates and friends later to buy a bigger house with a mortgage. In the short term, I''ll be short on money for a year or two. I''ll get through it."


    Zheng Mingfeng happened to be here with Shi Qing. When he heard that he wanted to buy a house, he stood at the door and asked, "Ren hui, why are you still buying a house?"


    "Mingfeng." Ceng Renhui immediately moved the bench that he was sitting on over to her and told her with a gentle smile, "The house I bought before is too small, only two rooms, more than 70 square meters. In the future, if I get married and have children, it won''t be enough to live in. The decoration is quite simple. I''m afraid you won''t be used to it, so I want to change to a bigger one."


    Seeing that they had already discussed the matter of marriage, Zheng Mingfeng felt indescribable, touched and hesitant. In fact, she was not ready.


    "What''s wrong?" Ceng Renhui''s hand tightened a little when he saw her smile fade.


    Zheng Mingfeng smiled and shook his head, "Nothing. I don''t think you need to buy this house for the time being. You don''t have much savings on hand either. You can let xiao qing and xiao jun finish their books first. You can save more money for aunt Uncle''s retirement. You can buy it when you have more money."


    "But, but my house is a little small. I''m afraid you''re not used to it." Ceng Renhui still cared about that.

 Chapter 501 Who Wins Or Loses?

    Chapter 501 who loses and who wins?


    Zheng Mingfeng smiled brightly. "If you''re not used to it, just stay with me. My parents now live in the villa area by the guanlan lake. I paid for that villa back then, and my father said he would return it to me. He bought three houses at one time in another villa two years ago. His brother got married and gave him one. His parents lived with his brother in the future and gave him one. The rest said it was for me as a dowry. He wanted to buy four, and he wanted to give one to his sister, but she refused, so he only bought three, but he gave An'' an and Duoduo shares from his own company."


    When she finished, the zeng family was stunned, and even Ceng Renhui was speechless.


    Zheng Mingfeng was amused by his expression. He patted his arm and said with a smile, "I''m serious. Don''t buy a house. There are many houses under my name. I''m not bragging. I''m the richest person in my family except for my sister. Even my father doesn''t have as much assets as I do. In the capital, I have two villas, five ordinary houses, eight shops, and the location is not bad. Every month''s rent is worth half a year''s salary. Three years ago, she also heard from her sister that she had invested in several shops in the prosperous areas of Hushi, and she could collect a lot of money every month. There are also a few suites in Port city, which I bought at a low price when I was there. Now the house price in Port city has risen so much that it has already risen by over 100 million yuan."


    Ceng Renhui was completely stunned and didn''t know what to say. "Mingfeng..."


    "Well, listen to me about the house. Really don''t buy it. When you have more money, you can buy some if you want to invest. If it was just for marriage, there was really no need to borrow money at this juncture." Zheng Mingfeng sat down on the bench and took the slightly lost Ceng Renhui with him. He patted his hand. "Ren hui, if you have money, I suggest you buy a car."


    "Hmm?" Ceng Renhui was stunned.


    "If you have a car, you don''t have to take the bus to pick me up and go to work." Zheng ming had a smile in his eyes.


    Ceng Renhui rubbed her face with both hands and nodded excitedly, "Okay, I''ll ask Brother Jiang for help when I get back to work." He felt that he should talk to Jiang Chuheng and let him talk more about Zheng Mingfeng and the Zheng family. He was afraid that they would scare him to death sooner or later.


    The zeng family''s mind was in a state of confusion, and they could not come to their senses. They were still counting the number of her houses in their minds. The more they counted, the more they counted. Their minds were in a mess.


    "Mingfeng, I think we still need to buy a house. Give me some more time. I''ll buy a car first. I''ll buy a house later." Ceng Renhui still insisted on the previous idea. Seeing that she looked at her, as if puzzled, she had to explain, "It''s not appropriate for a man to live in a woman''s house."


    Zheng Mingfeng: ... "You''re being chauvinistic."


    "Uh, sort of." Ceng Renhui admitted that he was a little macho.


    "After sister and brother-in-law got married, brother-in-law also lived at sister''s house. Sister bought that villa in Fenglinya county." Zheng Mingfeng told him the truth again.


    "Ah?" Ceng Renhui didn''t know about this before and was slightly shocked, "Did sister-in-law buy the house they live in before they got married?"


    "Yeah. The villa district in Fenglinya county belonged to the Camry group, and her sister was the second largest shareholder of the Camry group. When it was built, her sister was still studying abroad and asked the big boss to keep one for her. And by guanlan lake, the villa area where my brother lives now is all owned by the Camry group."


    "And, my brother-in-law also invested in a lot of industries and made a lot of money while he was studying. It is said that he was in charge of the business expansion of the entire The jiang family at that time. After the policy was introduced to prohibit military personnel from doing business, he transferred all the industries to him, elder sister third. After he got married, his third sister handed over all the The jiang family assets to my sister and left them under her control, so she now holds the entire money bag of the The jiang family and her brother-in-law''s money bag."


    Seeing that Ceng Renhui was completely dumbfounded, Zheng Mingfeng deliberately provoked him again, "The hengtian Kokusai Hotel that we lived in Capital city two days ago was founded by my brother-in-law in the early 1990s, but it wasn''t so big at that time. Under my sister''s management, it has grown at least three times in these six or seven years."


    "So Brother Jiang, like me, only has his own salary?" Ceng Renhui suddenly felt like laughing.


    Zheng Mingfeng saw through his thoughts and said with a smile, "You laughed too early. Sister told me last time that brother-in-law''s salary was invested in other than his daily expenses, and a large sum of money was accumulated for An'' an and Duoduo''s education. In fact, he is also an invisible investment master. He is no worse than his sister. In terms of investment ability, he can really compete with his sister. Who will win or lose?"


    "I''ll go back to Brother Jiang and give him some pointers." Ceng Renhui made a temporary decision.


    "You can have this." Zheng Mingfeng nodded and added, "You can trust me with that."


    "Hehe..." Ceng Renhui smiled. It seemed that he really underestimated the couple.


    "I often eat meat with my sister. She pointed out that I would never go anywhere, nor would I say anything else. She simply took out all the money she had. The last time we happened to be on a business trip to Hushi, I didn''t even want to invest in a shop there. When the two of them were having coffee at a coffee shop, she suddenly told me about it. She had a little spare money on her back and bought it all at once. I didn''t expect that in just two or three years, the house price had doubled and made a lot of money."


    "Did sister-in-law buy it?" Ceng Renhui asked curiously.


    "No, she''s not interested in this little money. As far as I know, she bought a street in the capital, an office park in Yangcheng, and three villas in Port city. It''s a villa, not a small suite like mine. In addition, there are properties in many countries in Europe that were bought before marriage and have nothing to do with the The jiang family."


    "No wonder your father said that the other three of you combined are not as good as her. You are indeed not as good at earning money as her." Ceng Renhui sighed and remembered something in his mind. He looked very serious, "Sister-in-law often donates money to our unit for scientific research. According to the colleagues at the unit, the amount should exceed 100 million."


    "Hiss..." The number made the zeng family gasp.


    "Not only your unit, but she also donated a lot of money to research and development in university labs, military supplies and construction in the army. Her alma mater Beijing university also receives her donations every year. In addition, there are poor students in the mountains who donate a lot of money every year. All of these add up to a lot."


    "Sister-in-law is great. She''s a great woman." Ceng Renhui was a genuine admiration.


    "All right, let''s not talk about this. The house is as I said before. Don''t buy it for the time being. Of course, if you really have free money, you can make some investments, but you don''t have to invest in the capital. The prices of houses and shops in the capital are expensive, and the lower prefecture-level cities are much cheaper. You can choose some cities with potential and prospects to invest in, so that the pressure on you will be less."


    Ceng Renhui thought she had a point. "For example?"


    For example, in Capital city, your provincial capital, you can buy more than four or five suites here. As the political and economic center of a province, it will develop sooner or later. There are also Yangcheng, Pengcheng and the eastern coastal cities that are developing well. "After Zheng Mingfeng finished speaking, he said with a smile," this is all directed by the investment goddess, miss Li Haitang."


    "Got it. I''ll go back to work with Brother Jiang." Ceng Renhui was now full of enthusiasm and relaxed.

 Chapter 502 I Want to Talk to More People

    Chapter 502 wants to find more people to talk to.


    Ding..."


    While chatting, his phone rang. Zheng Mingfeng looked at it and immediately answered, "Mom."


    "Mingfeng, where are you?" Li Xiaoqin''s voice was clearly a little angry.


    Zheng Mingfeng knew her too well. Something was wrong with the sound. He licked his face and smiled, "In sichuan province."


    "I know you''re in Chuansheng. Let me ask you where you are."


    "Playing at ren hui''s house." Zheng Mingfeng guessed that it had already been revealed, so he answered truthfully.


    "Why didn''t you tell us you were going to play? You lied to us that you were going to Chuansheng. Your father and I are not unreasonable people. We didn''t stop you from dating, but we supported you. Do you have to lie to us?" Li Xiaoqin was a little angry at the moment. She had just called Li Haitang to ask if they were having a good time. When she called Duoduo, she spoke the truth innocently.


    "Mom, I''m not lying to you. I''m here on a trip to Chuansheng. I came with my sister and the others. Ren hui just happened to be on vacation, so I dropped by his house to play." Zheng Mingfeng held back his laughter.


    "When you go over and play, you have to tell us as elders. It''s your first time here, so you should always prepare some gifts for you so that people won''t say that our family''s upbringing is bad and that we don''t respect each other''s elders." Li Xiaoqin was very worried about her, afraid that she would not understand the world and make a bad impression on her for the first time.


    "Hehe, mom, I prepared a small gift."


    "You''re still smiling. I''ll call your father later and tell him about it." Li Xiaoqin was still a little angry.


    Zheng Mingfeng was a little speechless, "Mom, as for my dad, he''s very busy. Don''t tell him such a little thing. We can talk about it ourselves."


    "Is this a small matter? It''s a matter of your life, a matter of your life. Since you went to his house without saying hello to us, you should bring him back immediately after you came back from sichuan province. Your father and I will meet too. If both parents are satisfied, get engaged early."


    Zheng mingfeng thought about the next work arrangement, patted her forehead and discussed with her, "Mom, I''m a little busy after my vacation. I have to finish the design in the first half of september, take me to Country f for the fashion show on the 18th, and have a class reunion. I can''t come back until a week at the fastest. Then I have to go to Port city for business two days at the end of the month. I really don''t have time this month. Let''s talk about it in october, okay?"


    "How about the eleventh national day? Should he be on holiday on national day?"


    "Wait a minute, I''ll ask him." Zheng Mingfeng sighed in his heart, covered his phone and smiled helplessly, "Ren hui, is your national day off?"


    "Holiday, seven days."


    "My mom wants you to go home and sit down. It''s national day, okay?"


    Zheng Mingfeng looked into his eyes and saw that he was as clear and clean as he had been when he first met him. He also made a decision in his heart.


    Ah, in this life, it''s him.


    "Sure." Ceng Renhui answered very straightforwardly, his hands on his knees tightened.


    With an accurate answer, Zheng Mingfeng also replied to his mother, "Mom, ren hui has seven days off on national day. You arrange for us to come back when?"


    "Are you stupid? Of course, number one. Stay at home until number seven." Li Xiaoqin was in a good mood now, laughing and scolding her over the phone.


    Zheng Mingfeng pointed his fingers at each other. "Do you think it''s me or the two of us?"


    "Of course it''s the two of you. His parents are in their hometown, and there are no relatives in the capital. They should not travel during the national day holiday. Of course, they should invite them to our house. Why don''t you know so much about the world?" Li Xiaoqin sounded a little disgusted.


    Zheng Mingfeng was stunned for a few seconds, and his expression was a little exaggerated, "Mom, you haven''t seen ren hui. You''ve chosen it for me. Don''t you need to see it again? Just trust my judgment?"


    Seeing Zheng Mingfeng winking at him and listening to her, Ceng Renhui was in a good mood, and the curve of his mouth grew wider and wider.


    The rest of the Zeng family also smiled and seemed to be in a good mood. This future mother-in-law had already decided before they met, so she would definitely not look down on ren hui in the future.


    The daughter was born of her own. Li Xiaoqin could basically guess her expression and purposely hurt her, "What kind of vision can you have? What kind of crooked melon and cracked jujube were you looking at in the past? I don''t believe you. I''m xin haitang and chu heng. The children they both like are definitely not bad. That''s what your grandfather and father said."


    Zheng Mingfeng was so angry with her that her chest trembled. She curled her lips and said, "Okay, I won''t talk to you anymore. We''ll make a decision at the end of this month."


    "What''s the point of delaying until the end of the month? You have to make an early decision. Your family can arrange some things in advance. In addition, you have to inform ming ze, ming long, and hai tang that the whole family will gather together and let everyone take care of you." She was the only child in the family who was unmarried, and the daughter who had been extremely pampered since she was a child, so Li Xiaoqin naturally had to be more careful.


    "Okay, I''ll listen to you. Number one, please. You can arrange everything else without consulting me. We promise to be back on time for dinner." Zheng Mingfeng could not understand his elders'' thoughts at all. Perhaps only when his children were about to marry or get married could he understand.


    "Okay, it''s settled. I''ll talk to your father tonight. In addition, when you go to the zeng family, you have to behave well, be diligent, don''t sleep late, wash your own clothes, be polite and generous, put away all your bad habits, and don''t make a bad impression."


    "Yes, my mother, I heard everything." Zheng Mingfeng began to grind his teeth.


    After hanging up the phone, Zheng Mingfeng saw Ceng Renhui looking at her with a burning gaze. Zheng Mingfeng wanted to laugh a little. "My mom told you number one to go to my house, take your clothes and stay until number seven."


    Ceng Renhui was surprised. "Isn''t that good?"


    "Listen to her. There are plenty of empty rooms at home anyway. She used to work at the bus company for more than 20 years, and only retired early last year under our repeated requests. She used to talk to her colleagues at work, but now she''s a little lonely at home. My grandparents live with us too. My grandfather has a good temper and personality, but my grandmother is not easy to get along with. If she''s not happy, she likes to talk about my mother about the old sesame seeds and rotten grains from decades ago."


    "My father, brother, and I work outside most of the time. We only go back at night. We are very busy. My mother doesn''t want us to worry about our family, so she never says that she has been wronged, and she always tolerates it silently. We also know that she was wronged, but grandma was an elder, and it was not good to scold her, so we had to advise my mother not to stay at home during the day, to go out to find friends to drink tea and dance, or to volunteer at some welfare agencies. So, she''s a little lonely right now, and she wants to talk to more people. She''s not coming. You''re a newbie, so she probably wants to talk to you about national day."


    Ceng Renhui understood and nodded with a smile, "Okay, I''ll go talk to auntie on national day, as long as she doesn''t mind that I can''t talk."


    "No, no, my mother has a good temper and character, just like my sister."

 Chapter 503 Entertainment Capital

    Chapter 503 entertainment capital


    While they were talking, the Zeng family lunch was almost ready, and Ceng Renhui got up to cook two cold dishes, cucumber and tomato with sugar.


    Most of the meat dishes in the afternoon were cooked by Shi Yuan, the cook, while the vegetarian dishes were cooked by Ceng Renfang. Both of them were good cooks, and their farmhouse dishes looked appetizing.


    "Mingfeng, we didn''t even put any pepper in today''s dishes. We also put less chili in. It''s not very spicy. Try it all." Zeng''s mother didn''t know what she liked to eat either, so she put a large stewed chicken leg in the bowl in front of her.


    "Auntie, chicken drumsticks for you. I''ll just eat something else." Zheng Mingfeng swapped the drumstick bowl with her empty one.


    "Hey, this is my own old hen. It tastes good. You eat it." Mother zeng retreated again.


    "You eat, I''ll just have chicken."


    Seeing the two of them pushing and shoving, Ceng Renhui, who had poured wine for his father and brother-in-law, had to come and distribute it to them. He put the other drumstick in the soup pot between his mother and them. "Okay, that''s it. Don''t push it."


    "Hehe..." The others laughed at the sight.


    After distributing the drumsticks, Ceng Renhui gave the two wings to his father and brother-in-law, and the big chicken breast to his sister and two nephews.


    "Ren hui, you eat it yourself. You only come back once every two years. Eat more chicken and chicken soup to replenish your body." The great-grandfather said that he would give the chicken wings to his son to eat.


    Ceng Renhui quickly stopped him. "Dad, the food at my office is very good. There are all kinds of chicken, duck, fish and meat. Just eat whatever you want. In addition, she had stewed chicken soup for mingfeng several times during this period. She didn''t like to eat it. She only ate a few mouthfuls of the whole chicken. In order not to waste, I ate all the chicken. I''ve been a little tired of it lately, just like her."


    "Other people kill a chicken to eat during festivals or birthdays all year round. You guys are tired of it. It makes people laugh when you talk about it." Zeng''s mother smiled lovingly. Seeing that they really didn''t want to eat, she had to move the bowl of rabbit meat to them. "Eat rabbit meat if you don''t eat chicken. It''s exquisite and delicious. Your brother-in-law made it. It tastes good."


    "Okay, we''ll eat rabbit meat." Ceng Renhui first picked up some spicy food for himself, then gave Zheng Mingfeng some. "It''s not spicy. It''s just like your usual taste. It''s delicious."


    After zheng mingfeng tasted it, she commented, "Mmm, it''s delicious. I think it''s better than rabbit meat in Capital city."


    "Capital city is delicious too. You don''t like the smell of hemp. Look at An'' an, Duoduo, and dawn. The three little guys are so hot that their mouths are swollen and they can''t stop."


    "The taste is too strong, too spicy, and it hides the original flavor of the rabbit. My mouth is full of spicy food, and I can''t taste rabbit meat at all. When I look at the dishes and bowls full of red oil and spicy food, my skin feels numb." Zheng Mingfeng was not used to the food here. She still liked light food.


    "Auntie, don''t you eat any spicy food at home?" Shi Qing asked.


    Eat chili instead of hemp. My mother''s hometown is Hunan province, and she also likes spicy food. But my mother has lived in the capital for nearly 30 years, and her taste has changed a long time ago. Now she doesn''t eat so much. Usually, she only adds a little chili to the stir-fry, so the taste at home is less spicy and medium spicy."


    "Then why can miss li''s children eat spicy food?" Shi Qing asked again.


    Zheng Mingfeng smiled and explained to her, "My sister and brother-in-law both have a strong taste. They like spicy food, and the two kids are getting more and more delicious now."


    After her sister finished asking, Shi Jun continued, "Auntie, you said you were going to Country f next month. Isn''t it beautiful there? Do you know the language there?"


    "Country f is very beautiful. Their buildings are very unique and very different from ours. F people are very romantic and affectionate, most men are handsome, and women are also very beautiful, walking on the street can be compared to a model star. Plus, country f is the most developed country in the world in high-end cosmetics, jewelry, clothing, and so on. It is especially popular with some international celebrities and celebrities, so it is called the entertainment capital."


    "Do you speak f?" Shi Jun asked the question again.


    Zheng Mingfeng smiled and nodded, "Yes, I have studied there for four years. Besides fashion design, I have learned this foreign language. When I first went to Country f for school, I only knew chinese and cantonese. I knew a little english and didn''t speak very smoothly. Sometimes when I get lost and ask for directions, I don''t know how to express myself. I''m so anxious that I grab a lot of my hair and call my sister every day to ask her to teach me some simple words on the phone. Then I tell the locals, so I can find my way home."


    "Hehe..." Ceng Renhui was the first to laugh.


    "Don''t laugh." Zheng Mingfeng glared at him, wanting to laugh as well. "I can''t help but slap myself now. When I was a kid, I hated books. I didn''t like to study and sneaked out every day. Three schools changed in junior high school, and several nearby schools refused to accept me. They thought I was affecting the other students in the class. After that, my family didn''t force me to study anymore. I listened to my uncle''s advice and sent me to study dance. I wanted to go to the military arts and crafts group to develop. After learning dance for a year or two, she was still a dance teacher at the youth cultural palace for a period of time. Her salary was not low, so she could barely support herself."


    "I''ve been forced to learn a lot since I entered the society. This brain has finally been checked, but I still haven''t caught up with my cultural achievements. My brother, sister, and brother were all graduate students from prestigious universities, and I was the only one who was a scumbag, so at that time, my grandmother despised me and felt that I had lost the face of the Zheng family. When she saw me, she would scold me, and sometimes she would do something inexplicable."


    "Until I went to work in Port city, because I was a mainlander and had no family background to support me, and no one to support me. I was bullied and bullied by the employees of the same company. They always took away the better opportunities to earn money and were often tricked by them. This way, I was bullied many times, and I couldn''t help but have a good temper. Besides, I was very angry at that time, and I really just rolled up my sleeves and did it with them. The result is that you win or lose, but you have to suffer. Later on, my dad taught me to learn more, to protect myself with the local laws, to temper myself, to learn the ways of the world and all kinds of communication, and slowly I got a foothold there."


    In the years I worked in Port city, I really realized the power of knowledge and connections. After I terminated the contract with the company over there, I decisively withdrew from the circle and went back to capital city. Later, my sister asked someone to send me to study fashion design in f country. When I got to school, I found out that the world was really big. After contacting my classmates, I realized that there were too many outstanding people in the world."


    "I don''t speak f language, and my english is average. I have problems communicating with everyone. The teacher is half guessing and half guessing. He copied down all the lessons in the stupidest way. Then he called his sister to ask for an interpreter when he got home. That year, the international long distance call was worth the money for a house."


    "Hiss..." The shi brothers and sisters were all stunned.


    Zheng Mingfeng smiled, "It''s a good thing I made some money in Port city. Otherwise, my grandmother would have chased me and scolded me for being a loser."

 Chapter 504 Part-time Job Arrangement

    Chapter 504 part-time job arrangement


    "Although the tuition fee is a little more, the return is very high and very valuable." Ceng Renhui thought about the tuition fees she had spent since she was a child. There was no comparison to what she had spent.


    Zheng Mingfeng sighed, "Did you spend the money or say something else? The most important thing is that my sister helped me a lot. Without her, I wouldn''t have progressed so fast. I might still be living in Country f and not graduating."


    "Teacher li not only knows english, but also other foreign languages?" Although Shi Qing had never seen Li Haitang himself, it did not affect her admiration.


    "She is also proficient in f and western languages and has been taking elective courses since college. Her god-grandfather was a professor of f and western languages at the Beijing university and was influenced by him to specialize in these two subjects."


    Shi Qing liked the subject of english very much, and his english scores were quite good. He said confidently, "When I go to college, I will also choose a foreign language major."


    "If you like foreign languages, it''s good to learn this. After graduation, you will be working in a foreign language related job with a high salary."


    Shi Qing also heard his uncle say this, and asked: "Auntie, teacher li''s China union english training institute, is there a branch school in every city?"


    "Well, I''m not sure. The only thing I''m sure of is that the provincial capital has branches, and some big cities have branches. Why are you asking this?" Zheng Mingfeng asked curiously.


    "I want to find a part-time job at the training school to earn some living expenses after I graduate from high school." Shi Qing told her the truth and explained to her, "My deskmate''s family is from the city, grandma''s family is from the county. Her parents are usually busy with work, so they sent her here to study. She went home every winter and summer vacation, there was a big shopping mall not far from her home, and every summer vacation, she would recruit part-time jobs to distribute flyers and so on, and she could earn about 20 yuan a day. I think if there''s a branch of the China union in the city, ask if you want to take a part-time job."


    Ceng Renhui took a spoon and filled some chicken soup for his parents and half a bowl for Zheng Mingfeng, "There''s a branch school in our city. I went to my sister-in-law''s house to play a while ago. I took a look at the latest brochure of the China union. I specially looked at the branch school in our hometown. The branch school in our city is in hongxin square on Changping street."


    "Then I''ll ask my classmates after I graduate next year." Shi Qing also wanted to earn some money to lighten the burden on his family.


    Zheng mingfeng took a sip of the soup and gave her a suggestion, "Xiao qing, you can''t earn much by handing out leaflets. The sun is hot and you get sunstroke easily. The money you earn is not enough to buy sunstroke pills. You should concentrate on your third year of high school and come to the capital after graduating from high school. I''ll arrange a part-time job for you. It''s okay to come to my studio to help. Our business often deals with foreign customers, which can train your spoken english. If you don''t want to do this, I''ll send you to your sister''s school to work. With your current english level, you can teach more than enough children and primary school students and help them with their english homework. In addition, China union also has projects such as publishing english textbooks, so it''s appropriate for you to take part in the correction work, so that you can quickly improve your english."


    Shi qing''s heart was filled with joy and excitement, "Auntie, is this too much trouble for you?"


    "What''s the trouble? Even if you don''t come, we will also hire other employees. Besides, you only come to help during the winter and summer holidays, just to lighten the workload of other employees."


    "Xiao qing, don''t think too much about anything else now. Study hard. Work harder this year in senior year to get into the capital city." Ceng Renhui wanted her niece to be closer to him so that she could take care of her.


    Zheng Mingfeng also nodded, "Yes, fill out the school in the capital. We can help you with anything. If you want to do part-time exercise to earn money, we can also arrange it for you."


    "Okay, I''ll work hard. Thank you auntie, thank you uncle." Shi Qing was jumping with joy.


    "Ren hui, Mingfeng, although it''s not time yet, I believe that with xiao qing''s grades, she will be able to get into a school in the capital city. My brother-in-law asked you to take care of her in advance." Shi Yuan picked up his glass and intended to toast them.


    "Brother-in-law, they are all family members. They should be." The two of them picked up their glasses and coke and touched him.


    After they put down their glasses, Ceng Renfang said, "Ren hui, order more for ming feng. Don''t just eat rabbit meat and vegetables. This braised meat tastes good too. It doesn''t contain chili. This is your brother-in-law''s specialty. All the guests who come to their restaurant must order this dish."


    "Well, I''ll have to try it." Ceng Renhui gave Zheng Mingfeng a thin one and picked the fat one himself.


    "Delicious." Zheng Mingfeng likes to eat this kind of sweet food.


    "Eat more if you like it." Ceng Renhui picked out two thin ones for her and decided, "I''ll study hard with my brother-in-law these two days and cook them for you in the capital."


    The Zeng family dishes were quite to her liking. Zheng Mingfeng ate a bowl and a half of rice, drank half a bowl of soup, and ate a lot of dishes. It was the most full meal in the past few days.


    After dinner, Ceng Renhui poured water for her to wash up, returned to the room, blew on the electric fan, and lay down for a nap.


    The rest of the Zeng family didn''t rest, and they all gathered in the living room to chat. Some relatives and neighbors next door also rushed over for lunch. They all came to zheng mingfeng.


    When Zheng Mingfeng woke up, Ceng Renhui took her to his uncle''s house to visit, and the neighbors sat down.


    The shi family was also in the same village, not far away from each other. It was only seven or eight minutes'' walk. The next day, Ceng Renhui led her to her sister''s house to visit and play for half a day.


    This time, Zheng Mingfeng had a good impression of the zeng family. After staying here for five days, she got along well with her parents in the Zeng family, and the two elders did not treat her as an outsider.


    Ceng Renhui rarely came back, and he was reluctant to leave. He promised his parents that he would settle down with zheng mingfeng as soon as possible and take the two elders to the capital to live there for a long time.


    Li Haitang and his group had toured Capital city this time, including all the places of interest, historical sites, ecological tourist attractions, and revolutionary memorials. They also took the children to learn the local culture and some handicrafts, and lived a very fulfilling life every day.


    The older children were having fun and didn''t want to go back to the capital. The two old men decided not to go back to the capital, but to continue to play. Jiang Baichuan also quickly set the next tourist spot in the mountain city. He wanted to enjoy the unique scenery of the mountain city and to see the magnificent scenery of the gorge.


    With the protection of the accompanying security personnel, the two old men were still in good shape, and Li Haitang was relieved that they were traveling alone. After careful reminding, he separated from them. When Ceng Renhui and Zheng Mingfeng arrived in Capital city to meet, they immediately took the children and set off for beijing.

 Chapter 505 Then Id Better Get Married

    Chapter 505 then I''d better get married.


    Back in the capital, Li Haitang asked the children to write a travel diary. Of course, it was their oral account. She wrote it for them and put it in their favorite safe.


    After resting for two days at home, the kindergarten began, and An'' an and Duoduo started their last year of kindergarten with their backpacks.


    China union headquarters office.


    Li Haitang was on the phone with a friend from abroad. Liao Minghui came in with An'' an and Duoduo. As soon as the two children came in, they shouted happily, "Mom..." Seeing her on the phone, they all covered their mouths lovingly.


    Li Haitang smiled at them and pointed at the juice and cake on the coffee table, indicating that they should eat something to help their stomachs.


    Today, the last two classes in the kindergarten were physical education classes, but only halfway through, it began to rain heavily, so they had to stop classes, and the school also called parents to pick up the children early. Li Haitang had no choice but to ask Liao Minghui to come over and bring the two children to the office first.


    After hanging up, Li Haitang got up and walked over, "Xiaoyan, Xiao Rui, are you wet from the rain?"


    "Mom, we weren''t wet. We stopped school and went back to the classroom when it rained." An'' an squatted down on the coffee table to eat, raised his head and asked with a smile, "Mom, I haven''t eaten this jasmine cake for a long time. I was just about to eat it. Why did you buy it for me?"


    Li Haitang squatted down beside him and kissed him with a gentle smile, "Because my mother had a dream last night that my baby An'' an wanted to eat this cake, she bought it for you today."


    "Mom, call me by my name." Jiang Ziyan reminded her again.


    "Xiaoyan, mom hasn''t called you An'' an for a long time. I miss calling you An'' an." Li Haitang deliberately showed a nostalgic expression.


    "Mom, you can still call me by my nickname, An'' an and Xiaoyan, and by my name Jiang Ziyan. You can call me whatever you want."


    Li Haitang smiled. Her son was such a good and obedient child. He reached out for a tissue and wiped his mouth. "Well, in the future, mom will call him whatever she wants. Anyway, no matter how she calls him, Jiang Ziyan is her baby."


    "Mom, I''m your baby too." Duoduo, who was squatting across from him, frowned and tried to win favor.


    "Yes, little Jiang Zirui is also a treasure of our parents. He is our sweet little cotton-padded jacket and our beautiful little princess." Li Haitang wiped her mouth as well. Seeing that she was smiling happily, he reminded her, "Slow down. Even if you''re hungry, you should eat slowly. Don''t eat too fast. Mom has taught you this many times, but you haven''t really memorized it."


    "Mom, we remember to eat slowly. You can go and do your work." Duoduo took a sip of the juice and waved at her like a big shot.


    "All right, I won''t disturb your food. After eating, brother and sister sit at this small table and do their homework. When you''re done, mom will check your homework."


    "Okay."


    An'' an finished eating and began to do his homework. Duoduo went to the bathroom to do his homework, so his brother was faster and took the initiative to check it out for Li Haitang. "Mom, I''m done."


    Li Haitang had just one last file left to deal with. He hugged his son on his lap and kissed him lovingly. "Sit down on your mother and rest. I''ll help you with your homework when she finishes this file."


    "Okay. Mom, I love you." An'' an suddenly said shyly and kissed her on the cheek.


    "Baby, mommy loves you too." Li Haitang''s face lit up with a smile.


    He quickly processed the documents and checked his son''s homework carefully, especially his arithmetic homework. He explained the mistakes patiently and praised the right ones.


    When he finished checking, Duoduo also came over with two notebooks in his hands and sweetly said, "Mom, I love you."


    "Our little princess, mommy loves you too."


    Jiang Chuheng came to pick them up after work and saw the two children sitting on their wives''legs, singing english children''s songs with her seriously. A sense of satisfaction rose in his heart.


    "Okay, let''s learn about this today. Dad is here to pick us up. Pack your bags and go home." Li Haitang put the two children down and quickly got up to clean up the things on the table.


    "Honey, tomorrow is national day holiday. Just at noon, my mother called me and told us to go over for lunch tomorrow. Mingfeng will take ren hui home to see his elders tomorrow."


    The mother he was talking about was Li Xiaoqin. In order to welcome her future son-in-law, she had been at home two or three days earlier, and the other three children in the family had received calls from her.


    "Well, she called me about it at noon."


    Hearing her parents talk about it, Duoduo, who was sitting in the back seat and was curious, leaned forward and said, "Mom, is auntie going to marry zeng uncle?"


    "I''m not getting married yet. I''m meeting my parents first. If both parents are satisfied, I think we''ll get engaged in a while. After the engagement, pick the time to get married, buy the things you need to get married, go to the civil affairs bureau to get your marriage certificate, hold a wedding banquet, and so on."


    "So many things. It''s so troublesome. I won''t get married in the future." Duoduo said like a little adult.


    "Hehe..." Jiang Chuheng was amused by her and touched her furry head with one hand, "Duoduo, getting married is really troublesome. There are so many things before marriage. Dad thinks that your idea of not getting married is really right."


    Li Haitang gave him a blank look. What did he teach him?


    "Dad, then why did you marry mom? When you were married to your mother, why didn''t you dislike too much?" An'' an was rational in this matter.


    "Cough..." How could my son react so quickly?


    Li Haitang held back his laughter and asked you to dig the hole. Now you have to fill the hole yourself.


    "Dad, why don''t you answer me?" An'' an leaned his head over.


    Jiang Chuheng''s brain was working at a high speed, trying to find a suitable reason to get rid of his son. Finally, he thought of one: "Men and women''s preparations before marriage are different. Men are more relaxed, women are very troublesome and cumbersome. You will know when you grow up."


    "Really?" An'' an was sensitive and always felt that his father''s answer was far-fetched. He took Li Haitang''s arm to verify, "Mom, is dad right?"


    "Marriage is a big issue for both men and women. There is no more complicated statement than one. Marriage is a big event in everyone''s life, and marrying someone you love is a very happy thing. Even if there are some complicated things in marriage, it should be handled with a happy mood."


    Mother''s words were relatively simple and easy to understand. Both brother and sister understood. Duoduo added, "Then I''d better get married."


    Jiang Chuheng: ..." Why did my baby girl change her mind so quickly?

 Chapter 506 To Be So Positive

    Chapter 506 is so positive.


    The next day, the weather was clear and the temperature was appropriate.


    Jiang Chuheng drove the car out and saw his wife standing at the door with her bag in her hand. Before the two children showed up, they shouted to the house, "Jiang Ziyan, Jiang Zirui, let''s go. What are you still dawdling in the house for?"


    "Dad, we''re here." As soon as Duoduo''s voice fell from the room, she floated out like a gust of wind.


    Li Haitang stood at the car door and waited for them. When she saw that she had changed into a dress or a white dress of the same style as her, she raised her eyebrows and said, "Did you stain the dress you wore this morning?"


    "No. Mom, I want to wear the same dress as you to grandpa''s house." The little girl also walked around in front of her happily.


    The two children had always been very opinionated, and Li Haitang was very supportive of their behavior. When his son ran over, he opened the car door and said, "Okay, get in the car."


    Their house was the closest, but it was the last one to arrive. As soon as the car stopped, Zheng Mingze''s son, Zheng Kaiwen, hopped over to open the door and shouted politely, "Big aunt, big father of Aunt."


    "Hey, Kevin, how long have you been here?" Li Haitang got out of the car and fondled his head.


    "Half an hour."


    "Is auntie back?" Li Haitang asked.


    "I''m back. My aunt and zeng uncle arrived at more than seven in the morning, earlier than us. Zeng uncle is cooking for grandma in the kitchen."


    Li Haitang raised his eyebrows and smiled, "You''re so positive!"


    "Ren hui must have gotten some experience from someone recently. Most likely, the fat man gave him some experience." Jiang Chuheng, who led the two children out of the car, said decisively.


    "Hehe..." Li Haitang laughed helplessly.


    The four of them entered the house under Zheng Kaiwen''s guidance. The whole family was sitting in the living room, drinking tea and watching tv. They were very leisurely. Li Haitang smiled and teased them."


    "The guest has to behave. Of course, we have to support him. Otherwise, he will think that we don''t treat him as a family member." Zheng Minglong leaned lazily on the sofa and waved at Duoduo with a smile, "Little fairy, come here, uncle hug."


    "Uncle, hugging is fine, but you can''t mess up my hair and skirt." Duoduo stood where he was and made a deal with him first.


    "Hehe..." Zheng mingze and the others all laughed happily.


    Li Haitang gently pinched the tip of her daughter''s ear so that she wouldn''t touch her hair or skirt. Her ears were fine. She put her bag on the cabinet next to her and went to greet the people in the kitchen.


    Walking to the kitchen door, she saw zeng renhui wearing an apron to deal with fresh rabbits. Zheng Mingfeng was helping to peel ginger and garlic. Li Xiaoqin and the nanny were dealing with ducks. She knocked on the door and smiled."


    "Haitang, you''re here." Li Xiaoqin immediately got up, turned on the tap and washed his hands. His smile was gentle, "We don''t need your help. We''re done. Are chu heng and An'' an Duoduo here?"


    "Here we are, chatting with grandpa and the others in the living room."


    "You sit in the living room too. I''ll make you some tea." Li Xiaoqin was about to walk out.


    "Yiting just made some tea. You should be busy. You don''t have to greet us on purpose." Li Haitang hurriedly grabbed her and saw that the others had stopped their work and said to Ceng Renhui, "Ren hui, we are waiting for your spicy rabbit outside."


    "Sure." Ceng Renhui learned this spicy rabbit meat from her brother-in-law at home. The chili in the dish seemed to be put in a lot, but it wasn''t very spicy. Even Zheng Mingfeng thought it was delicious.


    After sitting down on the sofa and seeing everyone smiling, Li Haitang asked, "Grandpa, grandma, dad, what do you think?"


    They knew she was asking about Ceng Renhui. Old master zheng had his hands on his crutches, a deep smile, and the wrinkles on his face were all piled up. "This child is good, honest, simple, very good."


    "Everything is good except for the family background. In general, it''s much more reliable than the ones ming feng used to find." Old lady zheng still cared about her family background, but what she said was true.


    Zheng Wentao also said, "He''s not bad. He''s a very stable child, and he looks good. I just talked to him this morning. He didn''t hide anything from me about his family, about his work, and about his personal financial condition. Very magnanimous and generous, no sense of inferiority, frustration, and a very positive attitude, it can be seen that although the family background is a little bad, but the growing environment is better. The most important thing is that she''s very nice and considerate to Mingfeng. Mingfeng told us about his performance over the past three months, and she only recognized him because she saw him."


    The three of them agreed, and Li Xiaoqin wasn''t picky about Ceng Renhui at all. He was satisfied when he didn''t see anyone, and he was even more satisfied when he saw someone.


    "It doesn''t matter if your family is poor. Your parents are not lazy. At the age of 60, they work hard at home to earn money. They can totally support themselves and earn some retirement money. There aren''t many brothers and sisters, only one sister. The burden is not heavy. My niece and nephew are going to college soon. The tuition and living expenses are not much." Zheng Minglong had a good impression of Ceng Renhui and agreed with his grandmother. He felt that he was more reliable than the men his sister used to find.


    "We''ve just talked about it. Everyone is satisfied with this child. Let them go on. We''ll meet each other''s parents at the end of the year or early next year and talk about getting engaged and getting married." Old master zheng continued.


    They all agreed, and the matter was basically settled.


    Duoduo, who was squatting on the coffee table eating oranges, looked up at his father beside him and smiled sweetly, "Dad, you made a successful matchmaking."


    "Oh, do you want dad to teach you some matchmaking experience? Didn''t you say you wanted to study last time?" Jiang chuheng teased her with a smile.


    Duoduo recalled that she didn''t say anything like that. When she remembered, she pointed to An'' an across the street, "It was my brother who wanted to learn. He said he wanted to learn how to be a matchmaker and how to make a blind date, not me."


    "Yes, it''s me. I want to learn." An'' an nodded seriously.


    "Haha..." Everyone burst into laughter. Wang Meiqi asked with a smile, "An'' an, you''re only five years old. Are you going to learn blind dates now?"


    "I, I, I don''t want to learn now." An'' an hesitated.


    "Why? I just wanted to learn. Why didn''t I want to learn again in a second?"


    An'' an remembered that her father had published a book on blind dates and answered her seriously, "My father has a blind date... The secret book of blind dates. I don''t need to learn from others. I can borrow my father''s book to read it."


    The living room burst into laughter.


    "How did I give birth to a silly boy?" Jiang Chuheng didn''t know whether to laugh or cry. He told him the truth, "Mom teased you that day. You believed it."


    An'' an looked at Li Haitang with an exaggerated expression, "Mom, dad doesn''t have a secret blind date book?"


    Hearing the disappointment in his son''s tone, Li Haitang, who was smiling happily, quickly said, "Not now. You can make one up in the future. He asked aunt uncle who had been on blind dates for more information, summed up some experience, and saved it all up. After sorting it out, it became a book."


    Jiang Chuheng couldn''t help but laugh. The old lady was just trying to trick him.


    "Oh, that''s good." An'' an seemed to care about this very much. His small face was extremely serious and serious. He held his delicate chin in both hands and muttered in a low voice, "When dad publishes the book, I will print it and sell it to my classmates. As soon as I can earn money, I can help everyone. I did another good thing. The teacher will give me a big red flower."


    Jiang Chuheng: ..."


    "Haha... Haha..." Everyone laughed again, and even the sensible Zheng Kaiwen in primary school couldn''t stand up straight on the sofa.

 Chapter 507 Brother-in-law Got into Trouble

    Chapter 507 brother-in-law got into trouble


    "What are you laughing at? The roof is about to be ripped off by you." Everyone in the kitchen stopped working and came out in a swarm.


    Zheng Minglong took off his glasses, rubbed them, and pointed at An'' an, "Mom, your grandson is so funny. Our stomachs hurt from laughing."


    "How can I be funny?" An'' an didn''t realize it at all and couldn''t understand why everyone was laughing.


    Li Haitang smiled and helped his son, "My precious son is not funny. He is smart. He uses the facts and quickly comes up with a good way to kill three birds with one stone. Xiaoyan, right?"


    "Yes." An'' an was so happy to see his mother understand him. He put his little hand to his mouth, then waved it and gave her a kiss. "Mom, I love you."


    Li Haitang responded, "Baby, I love you too."


    "Tsk tsk, you''re so tired, brother-in-law, you''re not jealous." Zheng Mingfeng smiled.


    Jiang Chuheng raised his eyebrows and mimicked his wife and son''s actions. He said to Duoduo, "Lovely little princess, daddy loves you."


    "Hehe, dad, Duoduo loves you too." Duoduo immediately caught up with the rhythm, threw himself into his father''s arms and gave him a kiss.


    "Okay, okay, you guys go on. I''m getting goosebumps. I''d better go and peel some ginger and garlic." Zheng Mingfeng rubbed his arm in exaggeration and immediately turned to the kitchen behind him.


    When the others saw that they did not say or ask, they all turned around and went back to the kitchen.


    After An'' an and Duoduo ate something, they didn''t disturb the adults anymore. They squatted down with Zheng Kaiwen to watch the fish in the backyard fish pond. They also took the small fishing rod they bought outside and fished with homemade bait.


    The lunch was especially sumptuous, with rare deer meat, fresh donkey meat and seafood bought in the morning. Most of the dishes were made by Li Xiaoqin and the nanny. Ceng Renhui also made three famous dishes. His spicy rabbit meat and husband and wife''s lung slices were quite popular.


    "Mom, I want oysters and shrimp." An'' an''s hands were not long enough to hold the seafood in the middle.


    "Me too." Duoduo pointed.


    "Mom will clip it for you." Li Haitang had to get up a little and put oysters in their bowls. The two children knew how to make their own oysters, so they didn''t teach them. They put more shrimp in their bowls, peeled their shells and dipped them in the sauce.


    "Haitang, the children love seafood. Give them more." Old master zheng greeted.


    "Okay. Grandpa, you too."


    Old master zheng was not very interested in seafood. When he saw that the young people liked it, he pushed the seafood towards them and greeted Ceng Renhui warmly, "Xiao Zeng, this oyster and manicure taste good. Try it too. If you like, eat more."


    "Yes, grandpa, I won''t be polite." Ceng Renhui didn''t eat much seafood. Because of her different habits since childhood, she didn''t like light seafood very much.


    "Zeng uncle, this is delicious."


    Duoduo had a bowl of flower armor in front of her. She stood up and wanted to hand the bowl to Ceng Renhui. Li Haitang quickly grabbed her. "Duoduo, sit down. Don''t pour the food. Mom will take it."


    "Okay."


    Li Haitang handed it to Ceng Renhui. "It''s really good. It tastes heavier than oysters and shrimp. It should be more to your liking."


    "Thank you, sister-in-law." Ceng Renhui moved the position of the dishes, first took the chopsticks to put a few flower armor for Zheng Mingfeng, followed by two to eat.


    Jiang Chuheng was drinking with his father-in-law and uncles. Noticing his movements, he smiled and asked, "Ren hui, have you been learning from fatty recently?"


    "Ah?" Ceng Renhui did not understand for a moment.


    Li Haitang kindly explained to him, "What he meant was, have you recently learned some of the experiences of chasing girls and fawning over the yue family from that love guru in your unit, fatty?"


    Ceng Renhui understood and smiled openly, "Brother Jiang, to be honest, I didn''t look for him. He came to me and taught me experience."


    "When did he become so kind?" Jiang chuheng squinted his eyes. The fat man was his old colleague, his deputy and good brother.


    "Of course he has a purpose." Ceng Renhui held back his laughter.


    "For what purpose?"


    The others were also curious and stopped eating. They all looked at Ceng Renhui and waited for him to speak.


    Ceng Renhui was a little embarrassed. He looked at Zheng Mingfeng and hesitated for a few seconds.


    "What''s wrong? See what I do. What does the other party want have to do with me?"


    Ceng Renhui sweetly picked up some food for her and explained to her, "Brother Jiang is the head of the department. Fatty brother is my direct leader. He took the initiative to teach me some experience on the condition that I asked you to design a dress for his wife, saying it was a gift for her on her wedding anniversary."


    "That''s it." Zheng Mingfeng''s expression was a little exaggerated. At first, she thought he had agreed to the other party''s disgraceful purpose.


    Ceng Renhui nodded, "Yeah, that''s it. I think you''ve been very busy lately, but you haven''t said anything."


    Before Zheng Mingfeng could say anything, Jiang Chuheng suddenly said, "Ren hui, you actually made such a deal with fatty?"


    "Why, it didn''t affect your work." Ceng Renhui was a little nervous and straightened up.


    "No, it''s not affecting your work. Don''t think too much." Jiang chuheng took a sip from his glass and asked slowly, "Do you know the height and weight of the fat man''s wife and the size of her clothes?"


    Ceng Renhui shook his head decisively, "I don''t know. I haven''t asked."


    "Don''t ask, I''ll tell you." There was a faint smile on Jiang Chuheng''s lips.


    Li Haitang changed his face, glared at him, and said with a straight face, "Jiang Chuheng, do you know the height, weight, and size of other people''s wives?"


    "It''s over, brother-in-law is in trouble!" Zheng Mingfeng smiled gloatingly.


    Jiang Chuheng reacted and immediately explained, "Honey, listen to me. Everyone in the unit knows the height and weight of the fat wife and the size of her clothes. I guess ren hui doesn''t know."


    "Really?" Li Haitang was actually teasing him on purpose. Of course, she knew who her husband was.


    "Of course, I definitely didn''t lie. It was fatty who blew himself up after drinking too much during a dinner with his colleagues at work." As Jiang Chuheng explained, his mind was still trying to remember, "That time, ren hui didn''t attend the dinner party. At that time, he was sent to the northwest changcheng for short-term training."


    "Oh, since you know each other''s height, weight and size, tell Mingfeng." Li Haitang asked the question for them.


    "Height 168, weight 186. I forgot the exact size. It looks like four or five plus. I''m talking about the data from a year ago, and I think it''s changed again. After all, fatty bought 50 kilograms of pork half a month ago and went home. You''d better call fatty and ask him."


    Zheng Mingfeng: ..."


    Ceng Renhui was dumbfounded. When he realized what Jiang Chuheng had said, he bit his lips and didn''t know what to say.

 Chapter 508 Keep Your Mouth Clean for Me

    Chapter 508, keep your mouth clean


    "This dress is actually not difficult to design. Just get a piece of cloth the size of a bedsheet and cut and sew it with pastries. The whole loose and elegant style will be fine." Li Haitang gave zheng mingfeng a bad idea with a smile.


    "Thank you for your good idea, Mr. Li." Zheng Mingfeng laughed, patted Ceng Renhui''s arm and said to him, "Thank you for taking a big order for me, too."


    The word "Big" was deliberately louder.


    Ceng Renhui couldn''t help but laugh. "That sister-in-law may be a little too big, but she''s very nice and kind. She always prepares some fruit and milk for us to eat at work. Mingfeng, please, do me a favor. Please design a nice and fitting dress for sister-in-law. I''ll help you cut the cloth later."


    "I didn''t say I wouldn''t take this order." Zheng Mingfeng was amused by him. He was so simple and cute.


    "Thank you." Ceng Renhui thanked her sincerely.


    Zheng family people saw his performance in their eyes. He had a straight personality, not much heart, but also knew how to be grateful and kind. In short, everyone had a better impression of him.


    Ceng Renhui''s side was unanimously satisfied with the Zheng family, and the two old people from far away were overjoyed. They happily sold the rabbits they raised and saved all the money they earned, intending to use it for their son''s marriage.


    On this national day, Ceng Renhui listened to his future mother-in-law and lived by guanlan lake. During the day, he drank tea and chatted with the Zheng family''s milk, sometimes played chess with the old man, went out for a walk or bought vegetables with Li Xiaoqin, followed Zheng Wentao to the construction materials company for a day, and learned new knowledge from him that he had never met before.


    After spending a few days with him, he became more familiar with the temperament of Zheng family people, and the people of the Zheng family also knew more about him. Everyone praised him endlessly, and even old lady zheng, who had a slight disagreement before, was now extremely satisfied with him.


    During the national day holiday, Zheng Mingfeng took some time to design a dress for Ceng Renhui''s wife. He asked her to provide the latest photos and size data, and according to his own experience, designed an oversized dress for her. After the dress was finished, she immediately called Ceng Renhui and asked him to pick it up and send it over.


    Ceng Renhui quickly drove over. "Mingfeng, how did you get it done so quickly? I said I was here to help you cut the cloth."


    Zheng Mingfeng has been working overtime in the office for the past two days to deal with some things. He also finishes the dress and hands him the exquisite box beside him. "I happen to have ready-made materials here. I can do it myself. Open it and take a look."


    "No, I won''t." Ceng Renhui took the box and put it aside. She sat down across from her desk with a smile in her voice, "I just went to the market with auntie to buy your favorite bass. I''ll make your favorite steamed bass tonight."


    "If you keep acting, you will become a cook at home." Zheng Mingfeng smiled.


    His cooking is really not bad. He has been helping to cook in the kitchen for the past few days. Probably because of the change of taste, the whole family likes to eat his cooking, and every time he cooks it is completely clean.


    "There''s nothing wrong with being a chef. As long as the elders like to eat, I''ll come over and cook for them when I have time."


    Ceng Renhui was a little nervous when he first went to the Zheng family. He was afraid that the people of the Zheng family would not be satisfied with him, but when he arrived, everyone was very warm to him and easy to get along with. They did not look down upon him in any way. They all supported him and zheng mingfeng to be with each other and treated him like their own family. He was really touched by their attitude and was lucky to meet such a future yue family.


    Ceng Renhui looked at his phone and saw that it was already five o'' clock. "Mingfeng, are you done?"


    "There''s just one more thing. It''ll take about half an hour."


    "Then I''ll take the dress to fatty and pick you up later, okay?" Ceng Renhui said.


    "Okay."


    Ceng Renhui asked jiang chuheng to buy a car for him last month. He originally planned to buy a new car, but later Jiang Chuheng got him a new used car, which cost more than half of the price, so he decided to save money and buy this used car.


    After he delivered the dress, he did not sit down at the other party''s house to drink tea. He hurried back to pick up the person and bought Zheng Mingfeng a cup of her favorite milk tea at a drink shop on the way.


    When he arrived at the studio, Zheng Mingfeng had just finished his work. When he saw him coming with a cup of milk tea, he asked, "Why only buy one cup?"


    "I don''t like milk tea very much. I usually drink tea or plain water, and occasionally have a cup of coffee at work." Ceng Renhui handed her the milk tea and helped her carry her bag.


    The two of them walked out of the office and closed the door of the studio. Seeing that there was no car at the door, Zheng Mingfeng asked, "Where''s the car?"


    "Stop outside on the side of the road. There was a car parked at the outside intersection, and the owner didn''t know if it was intentional or what. He stopped in the middle of the road and blocked the entrance. There was no way in or out of the traffic."


    "Who''s so wicked? Someone should have called the traffic police to deal with it." Zheng Mingfeng said casually, sipping milk tea, and followed him slowly to the intersection.


    "Didi... Didi... Didi..."


    As soon as they reached the intersection, they heard a lot of cars honking their horns. Some of the grumpy owners simply got out of the car and started scolding the chauffeur who was stuck in the middle of the road.


    "Zheng Mingfeng!"


    Zheng Mingfeng was stunned when he heard someone calling out to him. He felt that the voice was a little familiar, but he didn''t remember it for a moment. He looked around and said, "Who is it? Who called my name?"


    "Zheng Mingfeng!" The other party shouted again, his voice was sharp and harsh, and he got off the small car which was in the middle of the road.


    Ceng Renhui quickly pulled zheng mingfeng behind him to protect her as she looked at the angry and slightly unkind woman who was walking this way. She turned around and comforted her, saying, "Mingfeng, don''t be afraid."


    "No, it''s okay." Zheng mingfeng smiled at him lightly, and this action of his just now inadvertently entered her heart.


    "Oh, I caught another man so soon. I told you that a woman like you can''t have it. A woman of fickle nature, a woman of fickle nature." The middle-aged woman opposite roared at the top of her lungs.


    Zheng Mingfeng walked out with a frown and a cold voice as soon as he heard the dirty words coming out of her mouth, "Su Yuan, please keep your mouth clean."


    "Did I say anything wrong? I was flirting with my brother a few months ago. How long has it been? Another man. It''s been eight lifetimes since I married you." Su Yuan said it out loud on purpose, but his face was looking at Ceng Renhui. These words were specially said to him.


    Zheng Mingfeng didn''t tell Ceng Renhui about Su Chen because she didn''t think it was necessary, and the relationship between her and Su Chen was clear. She sat up straight and didn''t want it to ruin their relationship.


    But now that Su Yuan was trying to sow discord here, she didn''t know what Ceng Renhui was thinking, but she was so angry that she wanted to rush up and beat someone up.

 Chapter 509 Extortion of A Million Dollars

    Chapter 509 extortion of a million dollars


    "Mingfeng!"


    Ceng Renhui quickly pulled her back. He was a little uncomfortable listening to Su Yuan''s words, but he still chose to believe her. He looked at her with clear eyes and said in the same loud voice, "Mingfeng, why bother with such a shrew? I got bitten by a rabid dog. Do I have to bite back?"


    Zheng Mingfeng''s expression froze for two seconds. When he realized it, he chuckled, "Yes, you''re right. Why would I bite a mad dog? I don''t want to be embarrassed."


    "Who are you calling a mad dog? Zheng Mingfeng, I''ll beat you to death." Su Yuan held his purse in his hand and rushed over in a fierce attempt to beat someone up.


    Ceng Renhui pulled zheng mingfeng behind him again, and his attitude was very straightforward. "Mingfeng, call the police!"


    Hearing the word "Call the police," Su Yuan slammed on the brakes and stopped five steps away from the two of them. Pointing at them, he roared, "What kind of good thing do you think she is? You''re protecting her today. It won''t be long before she dumps you. You''ll only get nothing and cause a lot of trouble."


    Zheng Mingfeng did take out his cell phone and was about to call the police when he heard her say that, he rushed out and fought back loudly, "Su Yuan, I''ll tell you again. You keep my mouth clean. You''re going to make a scene here today and invite so many people to watch. Okay, I''ll do it for you. I''ll make you and your family famous again."


    Without giving her a chance to speak, zheng mingfeng shouted to the crowd in her loudest voice, "My name is Zheng Mingfeng, the boss of luan feng clothing studio. I met this woman''s brother Su Chen at a banquet six months ago. Su Chen was a small-time actor who played the supporting role of number three in the tv drama xxx last year. At the banquet, he asked for my contact information. For the next three months, he often texted and called me. After meeting five or six times, he confessed to me and said he wanted to chase me."


    "I was in a one-handed state, and I was not young at all. I happened to be in a hurry to get married at home. When I saw that he was doing well, being gentle and considerate, and having a good personality, I agreed to try everything."


    "It''s only been half a month. I made an appointment with his family and had a meal. During dinner, his eldest sister Su Yuan, the shrew in front of him, took a few photos of us without our permission. After processing and combining them with computer software, the photos were made into a very ambiguous position. Then, without the permission of the parties, he sold the photo to the entertainment news agency to make money and help his brother improve his reputation."


    "After the incident, I used my contacts to find evidence of her selling photos, but the two of them still refused to admit it. They came to my house and scolded me a lot of disgusting and vulgar words, so I called the police immediately. After that, seven or eight other actresses came to the police station one after another to call the police, because they had experienced the same thing, and the two of them had been using this dirty trick to deceive girls, not only for money but also for sex, so that they could almost find a reason to dump them, and then continue to look for the next famous hype."


    "After the police station found out what happened, they arrested Su Yuan and sentenced him to three months in prison. He should be released in a few days."


    "Not only has this been published in the entertainment newspapers, but it has been reported in detail on the internet and in the community. The photos and evidence videos they have made have been published. If you are interested, you can go and see them."


    "In short, I''m very frank about this. I admit that I''ve been with her brother Su Chen for half a month, but it''s just a phone call and a text message. I don''t have any other contact."


    Su Yuan saw that she had actually spoken about the past in public, and her eyes were a little evasive, but she was not reconciled. Her brother''s great future had been ruined by her, and she was also despised and scolded by her husband after her sentence, making her unable to stay at home now. Thinking that the culprit was Zheng Mingfeng, he asked Su Chen about it, and today he came here to take revenge on her.


    "Zheng Mingfeng, I know your family has a background. It''s easy for you to tamper with this. Those evidence videos must be fake. You set me up on purpose." Su Yuan shouted again at the top of his voice, looking just like a crazy woman.


    "I have provided more than one video evidence, many of them. The police station sent people to the newspaper and other places to check them out. I didn''t find the other seven or eight actresses who were cheated by Su Chen. They used to think that they were unlucky, that they were blind, that they saw the wrong person, that they swallowed up the bitter fruit in tears, and that they were brave enough to stand up when they saw what I published on the internet."


    "All of you are slandering, deliberately framing and slandering my brother. You can''t see him become famous."


    Su Yuan relied on Su Chen to make a good living. Now that his brother was out of work, no film crew wanted him again. The job he had previously decided on had been rescinded and replaced. He was drinking and losing his temper at home every day, and all his anger was directed at her. Her parents and other relatives all scolded her and beat her to a pulp. They all wanted to tear her apart. Her stomach was full of anger and there was nowhere to vent, so she came to Zheng Mingfeng.


    "That''s funny. What does he have to do with us? It''s just a third-rate supporting actor. If he didn''t act nice and gentle, do you think Zheng Mingfeng would like him? With my family background, my education, my looks, and outstanding men, I can pick any man I want. Who is your family, su chen?" Zheng Mingfeng was now showing his temper once again.


    It was the first time Su Yuan had seen her like this. She was so angry that her chest trembled and pointed at her, but she could not say a word.


    Zheng Mingfeng glanced at her coldly and pulled Ceng Renhui aside. "Let''s go."


    Ceng Renhui found out what was going on, and the discomfort in her heart had long dissipated. She despised the actions of the The su family brothers and sisters. She also glanced at Su Yuan coldly. She held Zheng Mingfeng''s hand tightly with her back hand and led her to the car.


    When they walked five or six steps away, Su Yuan suddenly turned around and said, "Zheng Mingfeng, you''re not allowed to leave. You lost my brother''s job, and now there''s no more drama. You have to pay for it. You have to pay for our family."


    Hearing her words, Zheng Mingfeng turned around and sneered, cursing, "Psycho!"


    "You''re the crazy one. You pay me back. You lost my brother''s job. You ruined his great future. You must pay me back. You must pay a million!"


    Zheng Mingfeng was too lazy to pay attention to her lion''s big mouth. He strode forward and dialed the phone casually. His voice was not too loud, "Hi, comrade. My name is Zheng Mingfeng. I want to report the case. Su Yuan, who was sentenced to three months ago, stopped me at the construction intersection and extorted a million dollars."


    "Zheng Mingfeng, you..."


    Zheng Mingfeng turned around and looked at her with a smile, "Tell me, I''m on the phone with my comrades at the police station. Did you just ask me to get a million dollars and confirm the amount? Should I change it? Make a decision now so that I can confirm with the comrades across the street."


    "You, I''ll beat you to death." As Su Yuan spoke, he rushed over with his bag and hit someone.

 Chapter 510 The Difference between the Two Is Huge

    Chapter 510 the difference between the two is huge.


    At the moment of her action, Ceng Renhui''s tall body blocked the front and protected zheng mingfeng behind him. The heavy bag of the other party naturally landed on his chest.


    "Ren hui!" Zheng Mingfeng was shocked.


    Ceng Renhui didn''t care about the pain. He just rubbed his chest and turned to her, "It''s okay. Don''t worry."


    "Since you want to protect her, I''ll beat you up too."


    Su Yuan grabbed the bag and threw it at him again. Ceng Renhui did not allow her to beat him. He grabbed her bag with one hand, grabbed it with one forceful tug, and threw her bag onto the street 30 meters away.


    With the bag in his hand gone, Su Yuan punched him with both hands like a madman, and his high heels kicked him in the calf.


    "Su Yuan, you''re crazy."


    Zheng mingfeng saw her beating Ceng Renhui like this, and he didn''t resist. She stood there foolishly and let the other party hit her. She was so anxious that she grabbed her bag and rushed over. She threw it at Su Yuan''s face and slapped her hard.


    "Mingfeng, come back." Ceng Renhui quickly pulled her back and took the bag from her hand. "Don''t go near her. Don''t hurt yourself."


    "Ceng Renhui, are you stupid? Why are you standing there and letting her hit you?" Zheng mingfeng''s eyes were red. Seeing Su Yuan rushing over like crazy again, she hurriedly pulled Ceng Renhui away. "Come on, Su Yuan is crazy today. I''ll call the police later."


    "Mingfeng, call the police now and tell them that Su Yuan attacked an active soldier." Ceng Renhui once again blocked Su Yuan with his back and protected zheng mingfeng in front of his chest.


    Zheng Mingfeng: ... "I see. Don''t just stand there and get beaten up. Hide."


    "It''s okay. She can''t hurt me."


    "Idiot." Zheng mingfeng''s eyes reddened and her hands trembled as she dialed the phone again.


    Ceng Renhui didn''t really stand there and get hit, but his hands were still deftly fighting back, trying to avoid Su Yuan''s gravity attack.


    Su Yuan was also in a daze today, and he was also mad. When the police arrived, he was still abusing and beating Ceng Renhui and Zheng Mingfeng. The evidence on the scene was conclusive, and naturally he was handcuffed.


    After she was taken into the police car, Ceng Renhui took out her identity card and followed the police to a nearby hospital for an examination.


    After coming out of the hospital, Zheng Mingfeng pulled him to a corner and said with a straight face, "Ceng Renhui, tell me the truth now."


    "Mingfeng, I want to settle this Su Yuan once and for all. She probably won''t bother you again." Ceng Renhui had just taken the initiative and was doing it for her own good.


    "What do you mean?" Zheng Mingfeng didn''t understand.


    Ceng Renhui pondered for two seconds, pondered his words, and then explained to her, "If attacking an active soldier constitutes a minor injury to the other party, it is only under the education of administrative punishment. If the minor injury is more than minor injury, it is a crime of intentional injury. The difference between the two is very big, understand?"


    "I understand. So, you just stood there and let her hit you, and you got bruised all over?" After hearing his explanation, Zheng Mingfeng''s eyes turned red.


    Ceng Renhui saw tears in her eyes and quickly reached out to caress them. "Mingfeng, don''t cry. It''s okay. It doesn''t hurt at all."


    "It doesn''t hurt, does it? I''ll give you a few more shots." Zheng Mingfeng burst into tears and patted his injured chest twice.


    "Hiss..." Ceng Renhui gasped in pain.


    "Now you know the pain?"


    Ceng Renhui clutched her chest, wanting to laugh but unable to, and bent down slightly to look into her eyes. "Mingfeng, don''t be angry, okay? Next time, I won''t make my own decisions. I''ll discuss everything with you, okay?"


    Zheng Mingfeng was not angry, but moved. His actions today really touched her. He wiped his tears and bit his lips, "You are a soldier. You must keep your word."


    "A gentleman''s words are irrevocable!"


    After such a long delay and it was getting late, the two of them immediately got into the car and went home. Ceng Renhui wanted to drive, but Zheng Mingfeng refused to let him rest in the passenger seat. She drove home by herself.


    Just outside the house, I ran into Zheng Wentao and came back from work. When I saw Ceng Renhui''s clothes crumpled, I asked, "What''s wrong?"


    "He just went to the studio to pick me up. He met a psychopath at the corner of the street. She hit me like crazy. Ren hui protected me and hurt me." Zheng Mingfeng answered half-truthfully.


    "Is the injury serious?" Zheng Wentao frowned.


    Ceng Renhui immediately shook his head, "It''s not serious. I just went to the hospital. There are some bruises on the skin surface. I prescribed some ointment and it will heal in two or three days."


    "Who is he? Did you call the police?"


    "I called the police. It''s a lunatic with an abnormal brain. He was taken away by the police." Zheng Mingfeng didn''t want his family to worry too much and didn''t tell the truth.


    Zheng Wentao nodded and didn''t think much about asking, reminding him, "Be careful next time. If you run into this kind of person and run away, call the police for help."


    "I know." Zheng Mingfeng nodded repeatedly.


    "Previously, haitang sent some ointments to treat injuries caused by falls. The effect was very good. It must be better than the ordinary ointment prescribed by the hospital. You can go to your mother later and apply it to ren hui. He''s going to work in two days. Get well soon and don''t interfere with his work."


    "Yes, okay."


    As soon as they spoke, they entered the house. Li Xiaoqin, who was tidying up in the living room, was also very careful. When he saw that Ceng Renhui''s clothes were crumpled, he asked the reason and immediately went back to the house to get the ointment for them.


    In fact, he had already applied the ointment in the hospital, but his future in-laws had asked him to change his dressing and apply it. Ceng Renhui had to take a bath first, wash off the sweat and then reapply it.


    When he came out of the shower and was about to apply the medicine in the room with his bare arms, Zheng Mingfeng pushed the door open and came in. "I''ll help you apply it."


    "Mingfeng, I''ll do it myself." Ceng Renhui casually put on his vest.


    Zheng Mingfeng looked at him amusedly. "A big man, still shy." Without waiting for him to speak, he pulled him to sit on the bed, took the ointment from the bedside table, squeezed a little and gently rubbed it away before applying it on him.


    His beloved woman drew close to him and applied medicine to him, gently massaging him. For a man with strong blood, this was a different kind of torture.


    Looking at her bright and beautiful face, bright and divine eyes, long and curly eyelashes, tall and small nose, such as cherry petals beautiful red lips, Ceng Renhui''s mind uncontrollably murmured her name: "Mingfeng..."


    "Yes." Zheng Mingfeng stopped his movements and looked up. His eyes met and he saw the desire in his eyes.


    "Mingfeng!"


    Ceng Renhui lost control of himself and pulled her into his arms. He held her waist tightly with both hands and locked her eyes tightly. Perhaps he was too nervous, and his chest fluttered and fell rapidly.


    "Ren hui, relax. It hurts." Zheng Mingfeng was actually a little nervous, too tight around his waist, and it hurt a little, so she had to pat him gently.


    Ren hui relaxed a little, but did not let go of her and still held her in his arms.


    Zheng Mingfeng lowered her head slightly, not daring to look at his face, but saw that his throat was rolling and she was suppressing her lack of further action. Her heart was filled with emotion and sweetness. After hesitating for a few seconds, she reached out and hugged his neck, offering her red lips.

 Chapter 511 Deserved to Be Punished

    Chapter 511 deserves to be punished.


    "Mom, your phone is ringing."


    Li Haitang was washing the children''s shoes. An'' an brought her the phone from the coffee table. She immediately wiped her hands on the dry towel and picked up the phone.


    After hanging up, he walked into the living room. "Xiaoyan, where''s dad?"


    "Upstairs in the study."


    Li Haitang went upstairs with his cell phone and knocked on the door of the study. When jiang chuheng answered, he opened the door and entered.


    Jiang Chuheng was reading a book and looked up, "Wife, what''s the matter?"


    "A colleague from Yangcheng just called and told me about Sun Bingqing''s recent situation. She''s been in close contact with the deputy bureau of education in yangcheng recently. This deputy bureau is called Qin Xin. Sun has been asking about the price of the plant rental and printing equipment these days."


    Jiang Chuheng frowned, "Qin Xin? I''ve never heard of this name. I''ll send someone to check it out. I guess it''s probably the sun family or the Yan family."


    "I guess so. Maybe it''s some past favor. The official position is not low. With this person''s help, it will be much easier for the other party to start a family." Li Haitang didn''t care about her comeback, but she wouldn''t let the other party start easily. At the very least, she had to spit out the money she had taken from her and clean her up a few more times as interest.


    "I''ll look into this as soon as possible. I''ll let you know if I have any news."


    "Okay. Keep reading. I''m going downstairs." Li Haitang then left and closed the door.


    Jiang Chuheng originally wanted to call a friend to check, but later on, he remembered that his father was very familiar with the Yan family and the sun family, and also very clear about the relationship between the two families, so he directly dialed his phone.


    "Hey, chu heng, what''s the matter?" Jiang Baichuan didn''t go out to play today and was studying video tutorials on his computer.


    "Dad, I have something to ask you about."


    "Say it."


    "I remember that you knew the relationship between the yan and sun families very well. Have you heard of someone named qin xin who was related to them?"


    "Qin Xin?" Jiang Baichuan sat up straight, thought about it carefully, and nodded, "There is such a person. This person is considered a student of yan weigang. He is a shrewd and cautious character. This man was extremely sensitive. Perhaps he found something and found an early reason to leave the capital city. He was a wise man to protect himself. He wasn''t involved after the incident, so he didn''t know where he was transferred."


    He spoke of yan weigang, Sun Bingqing''s grandfather, who was once a popular figure in the capital.


    "How old is this man now?" Jiang chuheng wanted to check carefully.


    "About fifty." Jiang Baichuan had only a general idea of what this man was doing. He paused and asked, "What do you want to know about this man?"


    Because it involved Sun Bingqing again, Jiang Chuheng did not hide it from his father and told him the whole thing.


    "Hmph, after so many things, you still haven''t been a good person when you came out. You''ve actually fallen into the same position as a thief. I don''t know how the sun family has taught such an increasingly shameless descendant." Jiang Baichuan never thought that the child who used to come to visit his house would be like this. At this time, apart from pain, he was more angry.


    "She chose the road herself. No one forced her. Once a thief, she will never be able to take off the thief''s hat. She will not end well in the future." Jiang Chuheng had no sympathy for her at all.


    Jiang Baichuan agreed with his son and sighed, "Since you and your wife have secretly taken action to transfer her to Yangcheng, send someone to keep an eye on her. Don''t let down your guard against her. I think she must have done something bad to An'' an and Duoduo. If you can, you''d better keep her in Yangcheng forever. Don''t let her go back to the capital and get close to her two children."


    "I understand. We will take care of this." Jiang Chuheng thought the same way.


    "Well, go ahead and get busy. If you hear anything else about her, remember to let me know."


    "Okay." Jiang chuheng answered and hung up.


    When jiang baichuan put down his phone, Chu Hongmei, who came over with hot tea, sat down beside him. "Baichuan, who did you just call?"


    "Chu heng."


    "What happened? Who did you say was a thief? Who''s being mean to An'' an Duoduo again?" Chu Hongmei just didn''t hear it all. When she heard that someone was doing something bad to her grandchildren, her heart sank.


    Speaking of this, Jiang Baichuan did not look good to her, and his voice was low and cold, "It''s the Sun Bingqing you used to like very much."


    "Ah?" Chu Hongmei was startled, his face glazed over for a few seconds, and he was somewhat uncertain, "She, she''s out of prison?"


    "I''ve been out for almost two years." Jiang Baichuan took a sip of tea and impatiently pressed the pause button on the video on his computer. He closed the door behind him and told her everything his son said on the phone.


    Chu Hongmei was in a bad mood after hearing this. Her mouth kept moving, and her mind was trying to recall Sun Bingqing''s face, but she couldn''t remember it at all.


    "Hong mei, are you okay?" Jiang Baichuan quickly held her up.


    "No, it''s okay." Chu Hongmei was a little dizzy and said in a low voice, "She, how did she become like this?"


    "She was a scheming child. She was very competitive, had a strong sense of self-esteem, and was arrogant and stubborn. It could be said that she was a little paranoid and abnormal. After so many things, her life can be described as ups and downs. After all these years in prison, we don''t know what she''s been through. It''s normal for her to have a bigger change in her mind."


    Chu Hongmei sighed deeply. She had watched Sun Bingqing grow up and become like this. She felt a little uncomfortable in her heart, but when she thought of what she had done, her sympathy for her gradually dissipated.


    "Now that chu heng and haitang have forced her to go to Yangcheng, is it to keep her away from An'' an and Duoduo and find a chance to deal with her there?"


    Jiang Baichuan nodded, "That''s the plan. That half a million dollars is almost certain that she took it, but there is no solid evidence. Haitang means that this money can''t be taken for nothing, and she has to spit it out."


    "This is not an exaggeration. If she truly repented, recognized her mistakes, and wanted to live a peaceful life, it would be okay to lend her some money in the past relationship between the two families. But when she gets it this way, her behavior is no different from that of a thief. She has a low moral character and deserves to be punished." Chu Hongmei could still tell right from wrong.


    "Well, let''s not talk about it. Chu heng and haitang will deal with it secretly. Don''t talk about Sun Bingqing outside in the future, lest someone who has received the favor of the yan and sun families do something behind his back." Jiang Baichuan reminded her that although the yan and sun families were defeated, they still had some relations. When their descendants came out in the future, these relations would be used sooner or later, and they would make a comeback, but they would never be able to return to their former glory.


    "I know, I won''t say it." Chu Hongmei knew the seriousness of the matter.

 Chapter 512 A Skinny Camel Is Bigger Than A Horse

    Chapter 512 a lean camel is bigger than a horse.


    Jiang Chuheng immediately told Li Haitang the information he got from his father and confirmed their relationship. Li Haitang immediately informed his colleagues in Yangcheng to make another deployment.


    Sun Bingqing left the capital to visit her father in prison, as well as other Yan family elders who were also imprisoned. Her grandfather died of a sudden heart disease a few years ago, and her uncle and several older cousins were still in prison. They were all looking forward to coming out as soon as possible, so they provided Sun Bingqing with some connections and hoped that she would put in some effort outside.


    Qin Xin was one of them. Sun Bingqing was just about to go to Yangcheng to develop and resume his old business, so after settling down in Yangcheng, he took some time to see him.


    When Qin Xin retreated back to his hometown, as jiang baichuan said, he found something he shouldn''t know by accident. Sensitive and cautious, he made a decision and found a reason to go back to his hometown, guangdong province. In less than a year or two, the yan and sun families fell almost overnight, and he was still very glad.


    Now he just wanted to live in his hometown, but sun bingqing suddenly came to the door and talked to the deceased old master yan. He had to promise to help her.


    After many years in the officialdom, he knew that the lean camel was bigger than the horse. If the descendants of the yan and sun families came out of the mountains again, many of their previous relationships would be used again. Their lives would not be too miserable, so he readily agreed to help with the small things that could be helped now.


    Sun Bingqing planned to start a new business in Yangcheng. He asked for his help, but he didn''t ask him to help for nothing. He promised to split 30 % of his profits and build it on common interests, so that the cooperation between the two sides would be more secure.


    After confirming the situation with Qin Xin, Sun Bingqing immediately started renting the plant in Yangcheng and contacted the equipment manufacturers several times. In short, he was busy again.


    Li Haitang sent someone to follow Sun Bingqing. The other party''s daily schedule and general arrangements were in her hands. She took a quiet attitude and let sun operate first. She also wanted to see how strong the other party was.


    Time is like a white colt, and time is like flowing water.


    In the blink of an eye, it was the end of the year with heavy snow, and the kindergarten had a winter vacation a few days earlier than last year.


    "Mom, we want to sleep in today. We don''t want to get up." Duoduo, who was relaxed, began to be lazy. He couldn''t get up in bed in the morning and hugged his brother, who was still sleeping in a daze.


    Li Haitang had to go to work later. He called them several times but they didn''t get up. He had to ask for the last time, "Really? Mom and dad are going to work later. If you don''t get up, we won''t be able to have breakfast with you this morning."


    "Mom, you and dad should go to work first. Let''s sleep a little longer. If we have enough sleep, we can get up. Let aunt yu mei make milk for us later." Duoduo leaned his head out of his bed and answered.


    "Okay, then you guys go back to sleep." Li Haitang compromised, turned to leave, and warned them, "It''s snowing outside today. Don''t run out of the neighborhood. If you want to play with snow, make a snowman in front of your house, and remember to put on your gloves. If you want to play outside, I''ll take you back when mom and dad get home from work."


    "Okay."


    When Li Haitang went out, Duoduo tucked into the warm bed and discussed with half-asleep An'' an, "Brother, we''ll go make a snowman later. Make one like last year''s. Make four, two big ones and two small ones. Mom and dad will take us, okay?"


    "Okay." Before An'' an could turn over, he patted her sprawling leg. "Don''t make any noise. I still have to sleep. I''ll make a snowman when I wake up."


    "Oh, okay."


    The adults had breakfast in the restaurant outside. Li Haitang and Peng Yumei talked about the child and asked her to look after the siblings. Before he left, jiang chuheng went to the door of his bedroom to check. He saw the two children sleeping soundly under the covers. There was no movement. He did not disturb them. He took his briefcase and went to work with Li Haitang.


    Just after leaving Fenglinya county, Li Haitang received a call from Zheng Mingfeng. "Mingfeng, call early in the morning. What''s the matter?"


    "Sis, come over for dinner with brother-in-law and An'' an Duoduo tonight."


    "What good day is it today?" Li Haitang recalled in her mind that today was not anyone''s birthday, nor was it a holiday.


    Ren hui took his parents to the capital for the new year this year. Because of the bad weather, he made them come earlier. They arrived in the capital last night. Mom and dad asked me to invite the two of them to sit at home today. Mom just went to the market and bought a lot of lamb. She said she would make lamb hotpot tonight and let everyone come to eat."


    "Okay, we''ll come over after work, but I have a meeting this afternoon. I might be a little late. I won''t be there until around 6: 30." Li Haitang said.


    "Let me talk to mom. I''ll just have dinner later."


    After hanging up the phone, Li Haitang and Jiang Chuheng said, "This time, ren hui''s parents are here to talk about the engagement at the end of the year, right?"


    "Yes, ren hui told me about the engagement at the end of the year. He had already talked to his parents about it. The Zheng family agreed. Mingfeng should have taken into account his financial conditions and suggested that the engagement be simplified, so that he could find a warm and quiet place for dinner from his family. Ren hui felt that it was not good. The two of them were still discussing this matter."


    "I won''t ask much about the engagement. I''ll talk to them about the marriage later. A lot of young people have been getting married in recent years and choosing a hot spring resort in the suburbs. If they want, I can arrange it for them. It''s free of charge." Li Haitang had already thought about it. His sister was not short of money, but the new brother-in-law was short of money for the time being and wanted to help him in this way.


    "If it''s free, they won''t agree to it. They''ll agree to collect some drinks and water." Jiang Chuheng understood them.


    "This is casual."


    "If you have a meeting later this afternoon, then I''ll go home to pick up the two children after work. We''ll go first. You can come later."


    Li Haitang nodded, "Okay." After a pause, he said, "Bring two bottles of good wine from the wine cabinet."


    "I know."


    It snowed heavily last night, and now the sky was still covered with fine snowflakes, and the temperature was several degrees lower than the previous days. Jiang Chuheng sent Li Haitang downstairs to the company and helped her tidy up her scarf and hat before she got off the car. "Honey, soak some ginger soup in the office to drive away the cold."


    "Yes, okay." Li Haitang took his bag, pushed open the door and got out of the car. After closing the door, he carefully warned, "Honey, slow down."


    "Don''t worry, go upstairs." Jiang chuheng waved his hand at her. When he saw Liao Minghui drive to her in the mirror, he immediately stepped on the accelerator and set off.

 Chapter 513 Father Mo Ruozi

    Chapter 513 the father, mo ruozi


    In the evening, when Jiang Chuheng returned home, he saw four slanted snowmen at the door. All kinds of colorful ornaments were hung on the snowman. They were all dressed up in a fancy way. At this glance, it was confirmed that it was Duoduo''s masterpiece.


    As soon as he came in, Duoduo, who was sitting on the sofa watching tv, jumped over happily. "Dad, you''re back. We''re ready. We can leave right away."


    Jiang Chuheng called home at noon and told them to get ready for dinner at the Zheng family.


    "Then you can change your shoes now. Daddy will get something and leave in five minutes." Jiang chuheng went upstairs first, got down to get two bottles of wine, and then led the two children to the car and set off.


    Zheng mingze and the others had almost the same time off from work, almost all the way home. As soon as they entered, they received a warm reception from Zheng Mingfeng.


    "Just do better today." Zheng Mingze muttered as he entered the room.


    Ceng Renhui took half a day off today and had lunch with his parents at home. He came with them around two o'' clock in the afternoon.


    The two old men were still a little restrained, mainly because their family backgrounds were too different. Looking at the Zheng family''s lavishly decorated big house and thinking about their own little red brick building, they were not used to it. Fortunately, with their son and Zheng Mingfeng by their side, they sat and drank tea and watched tv at ease.


    After a brief chat with the Zeng family parents, jiang chuheng and the others led the two children to greet the two elders.


    "Great-grandfather, great-grandmother." Brother and sister shouted in unison.


    "Hey, two little friends, how are you?" The Zeng family parents had already heard their son introduce them. They took out a small red envelope from their pocket and handed it to the two of them. "This is a little token from grandpa and grandma. Keep it for the two children."


    Seeing the two children looking up at themselves, Jiang Chuheng said, "Go on."


    The two siblings were already familiar with the way they docked the red envelopes, so they immediately thanked each other sweetly, "Thank you, grandpa and grandma."


    The two of them had a meeting gift, and so did Zheng Kaiwen. When the three of them got their red envelopes, they immediately ran to their favorite fish pond to play.


    At half past six, Li Haitang arrived on time. As soon as he entered, he smelled a strong fragrance. "Hey, why did you make a barbecue today?"


    "Mom." The two children, who had been standing by the newly set grill to watch the fun, immediately turned around and rushed over when they heard her voice. Each of them hugged a leg and were overjoyed.


    "So happy?"


    "Mom, zeng uncle is roasting chicken legs for us, as well as squid whiskers and ham." This is their brother and sister''s two o'' clock dish. It''s almost done.


    Li Haitang put the bag on the cupboard, greeted the Zeng family parents politely, then led them over to watch, smiled and asked everyone, "When did you get a grill back?"


    "Ming feng bought it a few days ago, but it''s only open today. I''m not used to this grill for the first time. Just now, a shrimp was burnt." Ceng Renhui often ate barbecue, but it was the first time he did it himself, but his skill was better than others, and the failure rate was much lower.


    "I will do the barbecue. I''ll help you with it." Li Haitang was reassured by Ceng Renhui''s cooking. Zheng Minglong was completely burnt next to her. She looked down on it a little and was very straightforward, "Minglong, don''t do it. Don''t waste good ingredients. I''m afraid I''ll have diarrhea if I eat what you baked."


    "Hehe..." Zheng ming chuckled. "I know myself. I won''t cook for everyone. I''ll eat for myself."


    Shen yiting, who was standing next to him, smiled and patted him, "Don''t eat either. It''s not good if you have a stomachache."


    Li Haitang took off his coat and put on an apron in the kitchen. Seeing that Zheng Minglong was helping him to get rid of it, he quickly put a large bunch of sausages on the grill and spread the whole rack with chicken legs and meat slices at once.


    "Sister-in-law, put so much in one go." Ceng Renhui tried to take things slow.


    When I was studying in Europe, my mentor was a barbecue fan, and all the students in my class liked to eat. Every weekend when I was free, they would gather at my house and have a barbecue on the lawn outside. Every time, there are twenty people, and it takes seven or eight large plates to fill their stomachs. They basically don''t know how to do it, so my good skills are trained."


    Even if they hadn''t tasted her barbecue yet, with this quick action alone, everyone was sure that she was more than one level better than everyone.


    "Ren hui, brother, fill the grill with ingredients. I''ll teach you. It won''t burn." After Li Haitang finished his work, he pointed to the other two men.


    Zheng Mingze was probably the only man in the family who knew how to cook, and the food was pretty good. Wang Meiqi was busier at work than he was. Most of the children in the family were taken care of by Zheng Mingze, and the food was cooked by him.


    The three chefs were working together, and a circle of people stood beside them, watching them busy. Gradually, a strong fragrance floated up. The three most excited children were so excited that they almost drooled, and their mouths kept urging them to hurry up.


    "Mingfeng, do you have corn, eggplant, leek, and fruit peppers at home?" Li Haitang saw that they were all preparing meat dishes and wanted to cook some vegetables.


    "I''ll go ask in the kitchen." Zheng Mingfeng turned around and left. She quickly came over with a small basket. "Sis, there are corn and eggplant. There are only three fruit peppers left. There are no leeks."


    "Wash it and bring it over."


    "Okay." Zheng Mingfeng wouldn''t do this. He could only help.


    After Li Haitang put the vegetables on the grill, Zheng Minglong was a little suspicious, "Sister, can these be roasted?"


    Yes, it''s delicious. What you have prepared today is all meat dishes. In fact, you should go with more vegetarian dishes. Vegetarian dishes are delicious, especially eggplant, my favorite."


    Jiang Chuheng immediately answered, "I''ll go buy a grill tomorrow and buy a bag of eggplants. We''ll cook slowly at home."


    "Brother-in-law, do you want to act so fast?" Zheng Minglong was envious of their relationship. After all these years of marriage, they were still in love.


    "If you don''t behave at this time, when are you waiting?" Jiang Chuheng looked at him sideways, and a word came straight to him in his eyes: silly!


    Li Haitang laughed.


    "Mom, dad is pretending. He did it on purpose. Don''t believe him, don''t take his words to heart." An'' an pulled her leg and reminded her seriously.


    "Haha..." Everyone laughed, and Zheng Minglong immediately added, "Master mo ruozi."


    Li Haitang was also amused by his son. He bent down and kissed his forehead. He said with a smile, "My son is really becoming more and more careful. Even father''s deliberate behavior can be seen. He also knows how to remind mother to be vigilant. Great! Baby, mommy loves you."


    "Mom, I love you the most, too." An'' an immediately stood on tiptoe and kissed her face.


    On the other side, Duoduo looked up at Jiang Chuheng with a serious face and said the same words that pierced his heart: "Dad, grandpa said to be sincere, don''t speak with deception, don''t exaggerate. I think your behavior just now is an exaggeration, too fake. Fortunately, my brother and I both saw it in time. Don''t do this again in the future. Don''t bully mom for being honest and kind."


    "Haha... Haha..." The Zheng family burst into laughter. Li Haitang was also amused by Duoduo, and only jiang chu heng''s heart ached.

 Chapter 514 A Little Silly Indeed

    Chapter 514 is indeed a little silly.


    The intelligence of the two children almost made everyone laugh. Ceng Renhui laughed and teased Jiang Chuheng, "Brother Jiang, why do I think you are getting lower and lower in the family?"


    "Don''t laugh too early now. When you have a child, your status will not be much higher." Jiang Chuheng was sure of that.


    Before Ceng Renhui could speak, Zheng Mingze, the father, stepped in to help him. "This abnormal situation only appears in your family. The rest of us are normal." After pausing for a second, he explained, "The main reason is still the children. If the children are stupid, we will have a higher status as adults."


    "Hehe..." He was telling the truth and everyone laughed again.


    Zheng Kaiwen, who was holding onto the sausage, felt that they were talking about him. He leaned forward and asked with uncertainty, "Dad, are you saying I''m stupid?"


    "No, we didn''t say anything about you." Zheng Mingze lied without blinking.


    "Oh." Without much thought, Zheng Kaiwen turned around and left again.


    "You see, that''s the difference." Zheng Mingze looked helpless.


    Duoduo, who was listening to the adults seriously, jumped up and immediately ran to Zheng Kaiwen to report, "Brother Kevin, uncle just said that you are stupid, that your brain is very stupid, you were fooled by him."


    Zheng Kaiwen: ... "He didn''t say my name. He didn''t say mine. You heard it wrong."


    "A little silly indeed." Duoduo turned his back on him and skipped off.


    When the Zheng Mingze couple heard their conversation, they laughed again. It was obvious who was stupid and who was smart.


    By almost seven o'' clock, Li Xiaoqin, who was sweating in the kitchen, came out. "How long will your barbecue take? The food in the kitchen is ready and ready to eat."


    "For dinner, it''s almost done here." Zheng Wentao turned around and said to his son, "Minglong, go get some wine and drinks. You used to have Uncle and brother-in-law who loved to drink white wine. Bring out two bottles of white wine."


    "Okay."


    Seeing that there was not much on the grill, Li Haitang said to the other two men, "Brother, ren hui, you guys go sit down. I''ll get the rest. It''ll be ready soon."


    An'' an, who was still around the grill, pointed at the corn that was about to be cooked. "Mom, I want a corn."


    "Okay, it''s not done yet. It''s going to take two minutes. You go sit down first, and mom will bring it to you later." Li Haitang looked sideways and saw that his mouth was full of oil. He said to jiang chuheng, who had just sat down, "Chu heng, get some tissue to wipe An'' an and Duoduo''s mouth. It''s full of oil. Don''t get it on your clothes."


    After two red mouths were wiped clean, the two siblings sat down at the next table and sat with Zheng Kaiwen. The three little fellows chattered about the topics they were interested in.


    "The mutton hotpot is here. Please give way." Wang Meiqi came from the kitchen with a hot pot.


    After she put the pot down, Zheng Wentao said quickly, "Meggie, don''t go to the kitchen to help. Sit with the children and watch them not move, lest the hot pot burns them."


    "Okay." Wang Meiqi nodded.


    When the table was full, An'' an shouted at the top of his voice, "Mom, come and eat. There are delicious oysters and shrimp, as well as lamb, lamb chops, bacon, eggs... I don''t know anything else. Come and eat."


    "What is a small egg?" Li Haitang, who was about to finish work, asked.


    Zheng Mingfeng, who came out with the last vegetable, smiled and told her, "A small egg is a quail egg."


    "Quail?" An'' an had never heard of this name. "Auntie, what is a quail?"


    "Quail is a kind of bird. This little egg you mentioned is a bird egg. It''s delicious."


    The three children understood, and Zheng Kaiwen asked, "Where did the egg come from?"


    "From the bottom of a bird."


    Zheng Kaiwen was stunned. "What''s under the bird''s butt should be bird poop. Did the quail egg we ate today change from bird poop?"


    "I''ve seen stupid people. I''ve never seen someone as stupid as you." Wang Meiqi looked at his son with disdain and gave him an example, "You''ve seen chickens, you''ve seen chickens poop, and you''ve seen chickens lay eggs. Do eggs change from chicken poop?"


    "Uh, no. However, the eggshell was covered with chicken feces and tasted like chicken feces. I don''t think it should be called an egg, it should be called a chicken poop egg." Zheng Kaiwen was so serious.


    Wang Meiqi: "You''re so smart."


    The elders and men at the other table, who had already drunk, all listened and laughed. The more they talked about this profound problem with their children, the more biased they became, and the more they were unable to eat.


    Li Haitang finally finished his work, took two large plates and brought the rest of the barbecue food over. He smiled and changed the subject, "Okay, Kevin, we''re having dinner. Let''s not talk about chicken poop and bird poop. We''re eating roasted corn. This is really delicious. One for each of you three children."


    Other meat dishes, such as chicken drumsticks, chicken wings and squid fillets, were all served when they were being roasted, and only vegetables were left to eat.


    "Mom, it''s delicious." An'' an and Duoduo both liked corn and couldn''t stop eating it.


    "It''s a little hot, but I''ll eat it when it''s a little cold. Come on, let''s eat a quail egg first. It''s nutritious. You''ll grow taller if you eat it." Li Haitang scooped two for each of the two children and a spoon for Zheng Kaiwen. "Kevin, quail eggs are delicious. Eat more."


    Seeing that his younger brother and sister were eating obediently, Zheng Kaiwen also took chopsticks to eat, because quail eggs were cooked with braised meat, and the egg yolks were all flavored. After tasting the three, they all liked to eat, and begged the adults to scoop up a large spoonful of soup with meat and eggs for them.


    At the table, Zheng Wentao politely greeted Zeng family''s parents to eat, accompanied his greatfather to drink two glasses of white wine, and asked Ceng Renhui to take care of his parents'' food.


    Ceng Renhui put oysters and flower shells in his parents''mouths and peeled shrimp shells for them. "These are all seafood. We don''t seem to have any in our hometown. Dad, mom, you all try it. It''s very fresh."


    "Hey, okay. Mingfeng''s parents have spent a lot of money preparing such a big table of food, and they have worked hard on them." It was indeed the first time his greatfather had eaten seafood. He was a little embarrassed to eat such a sumptuous treat from the Zheng family.


    "It''s not hard. It''s just a simple home-cooked meal." Li Xiaoqin answered with a smile and said to Ceng Renhui, "Ren hui, give your parents some lamb to eat. In winter, eat more lamb and drink more mutton soup. It''s very nourishing and warm. When they first came to the north, they should not be used to the low temperature here and drink more mutton soup to warm them up."


    Ceng Renhui nodded and thanked, "Okay, thank you, auntie."


    "Eat more yourself."


    Ceng Renhui scooped up a large bowl of mutton soup for the second elder zheng with a spoon, cooled it, and filled a large bowl for each of his future in-laws, before finally filling the soup for his parents.


    Zheng Mingfeng sat down at the next table to eat with Li Haitang and the others. As a sister, she was also distributing lamb to her sister and sister-in-law. The three children also ate some lamb chops and ate their mouths full of oil.


    In winter, eating hotpot was the most comfortable. Eating and chatting with his family made him very happy.


    The meal didn''t end until nearly 8: 30. Zheng zeng and his parents also took advantage of this opportunity to talk about the engagement. They agreed to the decision of the two children. The engagement should be simple, and then find a relative in a restaurant to have dinner. The marriage should be discussed until the date is set for next year.

 Chapter 515 A New Understanding of the World

    Chapter 515 revisits the world


    The engagement was arranged on the day of the new year. Only the parents of the Zeng family participated. The Ceng Renfang family of four did not come to the capital.


    A few days ago, Zeng family parents asked their son to accompany them to the shopping mall to pick out a pair of gold bracelets for Zheng Mingfeng, their future daughter-in-law. This was a lot of money for them, but they still did not hesitate to buy them. As for the other jewelry needed for the engagement, it was all left to Ceng Renhui himself.


    In addition, the two of them came to the capital this time and brought all the savings of their family. They also borrowed 20,000 yuan from their daughter''s son-in-law and gathered a lucky number of 88,000 yuan. They all gave it to Ceng Renhui and let him take it as a gift money. They knew that this amount of money was nothing in the eyes of the Zheng family, but they had already tried their best, and there was nothing more they could do but let their son think of his own way.


    December 26th, noon.


    Just after lunch, Li Haitang received a call from Zheng Mingfeng, "Sis, are you busy today?"


    "Busy, there are a lot of things at the end of the year."


    "Are there any social engagements tonight?" Zheng mingfeng had fewer things to do by the end of the year, so she didn''t have to go on a business trip. She got off work early every day and sometimes played with her Zeng family parents.


    "There was a reception, but I pushed him away and let Ji Dongming handle it." Li Haitang rarely went to such parties nowadays, unless she had to. She pushed all the social and drinking parties she could push. She went to and from work on time every day, leaving more time for her husband and children to go home.


    "Well, then, let''s go up to your house for dinner tonight."


    Li Haitang thought about the afternoon arrangement and said, "Sure. I''ll call back later and ask sister yu mei to prepare dinner earlier. Chu heng seems to be going up for a meeting this afternoon. He won''t be back until a little later. I''ll be a little late too. You and ren hui can play at home with uncle and aunt, and we can go around the neighborhood."


    "Okay, we''ll just have An'' an and Duoduo to accompany us. You guys can do your own thing." After that, Zheng Mingfeng hung up.


    She was also having lunch with her Zeng family parents at the office, and Ceng Renhui still had to work these days. The two old men were not fun at home, so he drove them to Zheng Mingfeng''s place every morning. Mother zeng helped her pack some scattered fabrics and so on. Father zeng also helped her to do some manual work for the staff. He stayed here for lunch and went back together after work.


    "Mingfeng, your sister and brother-in-law are very busy. Let''s not disturb them at night." Zeng''s mother didn''t want to cause them any trouble.


    Zheng Mingfeng picked up some meat for the two elders and said, "Go ahead. My sister and brother-in-law are having dinner at home tonight. They haven''t gone out to socialize. There''s a nanny at home. Let''s go for a family meal and drop by."


    "Is your sister''s house far away?" The great-grandfather asked again.


    "It''s not very far. It''s only about twenty minutes from here."


    "Where''s your sister''s big company?"


    "I''ll drive you around later to take a look. It''s a big office park. The entire office park is owned by Camry group. My sister is the second shareholder of the Camry group, which is equivalent to her being the second boss of the big park. In addition, her own company is also in this park, with a total of three floors and nearly 300 employees."


    "There are so many people. How does she manage them?" Mrs. Zeng had only seen Li Haitang once. Although she looked very amiable, her temperament was completely different from Zheng Mingfeng''s and she felt that she was more dignified.


    "Headquarter 300 doesn''t have many employees. She has schools and hotels under her name. Every city has branches, and her employees add up to tens of thousands."


    When Zeng family parents heard the huge numbers, they were shocked and didn''t dare to ask any other questions. For most of his life in the countryside, he had never been in contact with these things. He had come to the capital and had a new understanding of the world.


    After dinner, Mrs. Zeng threw the lunch box and other rubbish into the trash can outside and came back to ask, "Mingfeng, are you busy this afternoon?"


    "I''ll check the books, and I''ll go to the bank across the street to hand out this month''s salary and bonus to the employees, then I''ll tidy up the office and leave. The other colleagues should be late. They still have a few pieces of clothing in their hands that need to be completed and delivered to their customers by the day after tomorrow." Zheng mingfeng replied.


    "Oh, then you can do it in the office. I''ll go next door and help them iron their clothes. When we leave later, we''ll go to a shop and buy some candies and milk for your sister''s two children."


    Seeing how attentive her future mother-in-law was, Zheng Mingfeng smiled, "They both like cake. We''ll drive to the cake shop and buy them some cakes later."


    "Okay, I''ll listen to you." Mother zeng said and went to the homework room next door.


    The second elder of the Zeng family didn''t understand fashion design at all and thought it was a common sewing machine to tailor clothes. Only then did he realize that it was completely different from what they thought. The clothes designed and produced by this small studio were completely different from the ordinary clothes sold in the clothing stores and shopping malls outside, and the price of the clothes was also shocking to them. Especially when they learned that these clothes were custom-made by rich and powerful rich wives, they could not calm down for a long time.


    It was almost four o'' clock when zheng mingfeng finished her work and called the Zeng family parents to go home from work.


    She took a few detours in the capital and took them to the park where the China union was located. "Uncle, auntie, do you want to take a seat at sister''s company?"


    "No, I won''t. I''ll disturb her work."


    "She should be in a meeting right now. Let''s go up and take a walk. We won''t disturb her meeting. We''ll just walk around." Zheng Mingfeng decisively drove to the parking lot, skillfully found the entrance to the elevator, and led them upstairs.


    Li Haitang was indeed in a meeting at this time. An assistant received zheng mingfeng and the other three, invited them to have a cup of tea in the break room, and led them around the office area.


    They didn''t disturb everyone''s work much. They just walked around and left. On the way to Fenglinya county, zeng''s mother was still sighing, "We''ve only heard about the factory from the neighbors who went out to work in the south near our hometown before. We''ve never heard about the company''s work. Today is our first time seeing it. It''s completely different from the workers in the factory."


    "Well, it''s different."


    "Your sister is very capable, and she is also very compatible with your brother-in-law. She is a very talented woman, and she has given birth to a pair of twins. The family of four is very happy." Her great-grandmother had already heard about the Zheng family, where there were precedents of twins and dragons. She also hoped that her son would have two children after he got married.


    Zheng Mingfeng chatted with the two elders all the way. When he passed the cake shop, he stopped and got out of the car to buy a bag of small cakes that the two children liked to eat. At the nearby toy store, he bought two new toy cars for the two of them.

 Chapter 516 A Memorable Wedding Dress

    Chapter 516 a wedding dress with commemorative significance


    After lunch, Li Haitang called the two children at home and told them that zheng mingfeng would take the Zeng family parents to their house as guests. She and jiang chuheng would be home a little later and asked them to do some housework for Peng Yumei at home.


    It was the first time the two children had received such a heavy task. After lunch, they began to help clean the house. All the toys on the sofa were sent to their own room. Around four o'' clock, they began to help pick vegetables, peel garlic, peel ginger and so on.


    After the car stopped, Zheng Mingfeng shouted to the house, "An'' an, Duoduo, auntie is here. Come and open the door."


    The brothers and sisters, who had been waiting for them for a long time, immediately rushed out to open the door. They called out sweetly and politely, "Hello, great-grandfather, great-grandmother, and sister-in-law."


    "Hey, two little friends, how are you? Sorry to disturb you." The Zeng family two elders followed closely from the car.


    Zheng Mingfeng got out of the car with his bag. He saw four snowmen at the door and laughed, "Haha, who made this snowman? Why are they all crooked?"


    It was me and my brother. It wasn''t a crooked neck, it wasn''t a solid pile, and it snowed so hard." Duoduo wasn''t interested in playing with the snow these days, so he didn''t bother with the snowman.


    "I see. If it''s crooked, it''s crooked. I''ll make a better one later." Zheng Mingfeng carried his things and followed them into the house.


    When Peng Yumei heard them coming, he immediately made tea and prepared it. When they came in, he greeted them with a smile on his face, "Mingfeng, uncle zeng, aunt zeng, come in and sit down."


    "Sister-in-law, we''re here to have dinner again. It''s going to be hard on you."


    "Why bother? Just a few more dishes." Peng Yumei led them to the sofa and said to the siblings behind them, "An'' an, Duoduo, go and take out the dried fruits and fruits you prepared in advance for grandpa and grandma to eat."


    "Okay." The brother and sister skipped off.


    "You''re welcome. Let''s have a cup of hot tea." Mother zeng didn''t want to cause them any trouble.


    "I didn''t prepare too many special snacks to satisfy my cravings."


    When Peng Yumei went to prepare something else, the Zeng family parents'' eyes were glued to the exquisite wedding photos hanging on the wall. "These photos are good and beautiful. Mingfeng, was this taken when your sister and brother-in-law got married?"


    "Yes, this is a wedding photo. Nowadays, it is popular for young people to get married. My studio designed a lot of wedding dresses for the spring and summer festival this year, and the business was so good that I couldn''t handle it at all. There are also many bride-to-be coming to our office to pick out new wedding dresses, rent them to take photos and put them on for the wedding banquet."


    "Rent?" Mother zeng didn''t understand.


    "Yes, because it''s more expensive to buy a wedding dress and only wear it once in a lifetime, people think it''s not a good deal to buy it. They are willing to rent it for a small amount of money and return it after using it."


    "You can still do that. That''s a good idea. You can save money and put on a wedding dress when you get married. You can dress up beautifully." Zeng''s mother thought it was rare. She patted her hand lovingly and gave her advice, "Mingfeng, when you marry ren hui, you should also take such a beautiful wedding photo. People like your sister and brother-in-law look so beautiful on the wall. They look so warm and happy."


    "Okay. After we set the wedding date, I''ll go find a photographer friend to take our picture." Zheng Mingfeng also planned this.


    "You can design a beautiful wedding dress for yourself."


    Mother zeng had seen the designs of her future daughter-in-law in the past few days. Even if she was just an ignorant country woman, she could see that her clothes were beautifully designed. If it worked, ordinary people would not be able to buy her clothes.


    "Okay." Zheng Mingfeng smiled. In fact, she was already thinking about designing a unique and memorable wedding dress for herself.


    An'' an and Duoduo quickly took out the things they had prepared, and very warmly and politely stuffed chocolates and all kinds of delicious nuts into the hands of the two old people. They also introduced them to these things and various ways to eat.


    After sitting in the house for a while, the two children, like two adults, led the elders around the neighborhood and introduced them to the various supporting facilities in the neighborhood.


    Ceng Renhui drove straight to Fenglinya county after work. He pushed the door and came in. Seeing that his parents and two children were having a good talk, Zheng Mingfeng helped out in the kitchen and asked with a smile, "Haven''t Brother Jiang and sister-in-law come back yet?"


    "Zeng uncle, my father and mother will be back a little later today. Father went to a meeting, and mother is in the company for a meeting."


    "Oh, I know your father went to a meeting." Ceng Renhui took off his coat and hung it on the hanger at the door. He smiled and said, "Thank you, An'' an and Duoduo, for accompanying my parents today."


    "Zeng uncle, you''re welcome."


    Ceng Renhui walked to the sofa and sat down. He poured a cup of tea and greeted his parents with concern, "Dad, mom, are you busy at the studio today? Are you tired?"


    "There''s still a lot going on. It''s all the girls Mingfeng hired who are busy. They''re in a hurry to get the goods by the end of the year. They don''t have a moment to rest. We''re just helping with the ironing, the moving of the fabric, and the cleaning. It''s easy work. It''s not tiring." They were used to doing farm work in their hometown, and they really didn''t feel tired from the work at hand.


    "Okay, you guys sit and watch tv. I''ll go help out in the kitchen." Ceng Renhui finished his tea and got up immediately.


    "Go ahead. I just went in to help, but your sister-in-law yu mei refused to let me. I just saw that she had prepared a lot of dishes. You just told her to prepare a few less and make some ordinary vegetables."


    Zeng renhui nodded and pushed the door into the kitchen. Seeing that Zheng Mingfeng was helping to cut the vegetables, he strode over and said, "Mingfeng, I''ll cut it. You go and rest."


    "It''s okay. I''ll cut the vegetables and help. You can go and chat with uncle and aunt."


    "I''ll come, you go and rest." Ceng Renhui insisted, taking the kitchen knife in one hand and pushing her out with the other.


    He was much faster than zheng mingfeng, and the various side dishes were quickly cut. There were two sets of stoves in the kitchen. He and Peng Yumei cooked together, and the kitchen soon smelled delicious.


    Twenty minutes later, Jiang Chuheng came back from work. Seeing the guests at home, he politely apologized to the Zeng family elders and praised the two children.


    Li Haitang was the last to come home. By the time she got home, it was already dark. The food was already ready, and the whole family was waiting for her to come back. As soon as she entered the room, she apologized to the two elders, hurriedly tidied up, and immediately served the dishes for dinner.


    Their food tasted a lot heavier, and they also used pepper for dinner tonight. The Zeng family elders were used to eating, and their appetites were wide open. They even ate half a bowl of rice in the evening.

 Chapter 517 This Movement Is Well Learned

    Chapter 517 this movement is well learned


    In the evening, Li Haitang had just changed into his pajamas when two small smiling people pushed the door open.


    Seeing that they were all wearing cute pajamas and swaying like two little penguins, they were so cute that they couldn''t help kissing each other. Li Haitang bent down and kissed each other. "You want to sleep with mom?"


    "Well, mom, I want to sleep with mom and dad tonight. We haven''t slept with you for a long time." An'' an grinned.


    "Okay, let''s sleep together tonight. You two go to bed first. Dad''s still in the shower. Wait for him."


    As soon as they got into bed, the two of them were not sleepy at all. They were rolling around on her, not knowing what was going on so happily. They were laughing and laughing all the time, completely immersed in their childlike world.


    Jiang Chuheng came over after a bath, wearing loose pajamas and wiping her hair with a dry towel. She saw the two children making a scene. "Jiang Ziyan, Jiang Zirui, what are you doing? You''re almost five years old, and you''ve put on a lot of weight. She''s not feeling well on her mother."


    "Oh." The siblings immediately climbed down from their mother''s body, rubbing her legs and abdomen in unison. "Mom, does it hurt?"


    "It doesn''t hurt, but mom is sweating all over from you guys. She''s going to take a shower."


    Jiang Chuheng walked to the bed and reached out to touch her neck, forehead and other places. There were indeed thin sweat stains. "It''s winter. Why do you sweat so much these days?"


    "I''ve had too much mutton lately. I ate a big bowl of mutton and radish at the office this afternoon, and you filled a big bowl of braised mutton for me tonight. Now I smell like a piece of mutton." Li Haitang sniffed at his arm and shook his head with an exaggerated look of disgust.


    Jiang chuheng chuckled. "Then go take a shower."


    When she took another set of pajamas to take a bath, the two naive children stuck out their tongues and said, "Mother has become a lamb."


    "You two also ate a lot of mutton and some soup. Maybe you smell like sheep. I haven''t showered yet tonight, and my body stinks." Jiang Chuheng teased the two of them on purpose. When he saw them immediately leaning against his arms and smelling them, the corners of his mouth rose even more.


    When Li Haitang came over, the two little ones who had been sleeping quietly under jiang chu''s constant pressure began to roll over again. As if they had agreed, one rolled in his father''s arms, the other rolled in his mother''s arms, and they were still laughing happily.


    "Mom, when are you on vacation?" An'' an was nestled in her mother''s arms, her little feet still rubbing against her.


    Li Haitang held his son in his arms and gently stroked his hair. He said softly, "Tomorrow is the last day of work. There are several meetings. The day after tomorrow is officially off. But I still have to go to a dinner the night after tomorrow. It''s a gathering inside the Camry group organized by uncle in Dongming. I''ll be back after a meal and some work."


    "Mom, let''s go shopping the day after tomorrow, shall we?"


    During the winter break, they seldom went out to play at home. Most of the time, they stayed at home and played at grandpa and grandma''s house for a few days. They had long wanted to go to the busy streets.


    "Okay, we''ll go and play the day after tomorrow. We''ll go and buy some new year''s gifts and give them to our elders."


    This year, liao minghui''s new house went overboard, and the two children went to school in the capital. Usually, the couple lived at home, so it was time for them to go home to accompany the children during the new year. So Li Haitang didn''t ask them to help prepare the new year''s gift, and he gave them a holiday the day after tomorrow.


    "Mom, I want to buy a new dress." Duoduo, who was nestled in his father''s arms, immediately made a small request when he heard that he was going to play.


    "A while ago, my aunt sent you two down jackets. Mom bought them for you before. There are many coats in the closet." Li Haitang did not condone their waste on this point. The children grew up very fast, and this year''s clothes might not be suitable for next year.


    Mom, I''m not buying a coat. I want to buy a sweater. I broke the sleeve of that green sweater, and the wool was ripped open. Yesterday, my brother said he would help me sew it, but it got worse and worse. Aunt yu mei said it couldn''t be mended." Duoduo forgot to tell her yesterday that the dress was her favorite, and now it was all tangled up in thread.


    "Sure, buy a new one." Li Haitang nodded in agreement, patted his son''s little butt and smiled, "An'' an, you can still mend your clothes."


    "I saw grandma sew it with a needle. I wanted to try, but it didn''t work. Instead, I tore my sister''s clothes."


    "It''s okay. Just buy one more. The sweater is not mended with embroidery needles, it needs to be stitched with hooks."


    After talking with the two children for more than ten minutes, seeing that it was getting late, he turned off the lights and the family of four went to bed next to each other.


    On the 28th morning of the twelfth lunar month, after breakfast, the family of four dressed up and went shopping.


    Seeing the crowds of people on the streets and shopping malls buying new year''s goods, the two children were excited and excited. The snacks and snacks sold at roadside stalls were also their favorites. They had no time left and right, and bought a lot of food along the way.


    In the mall, Li Haitang bought a sweater for each of the two children, a pair of comfortable sneakers, and a new set of clothes for Jiang Chuheng, the top ten man who didn''t buy any clothes all year round.


    He bought a lot of new year''s goods and filled the trunk. He strolled around until 11: 30 and drove off to the family courtyard for lunch.


    Seeing that his son and daughter-in-law had delivered many gifts over the years, Chu Hongmei quickly put them all into the house. "Your sister-in-law and second sister-in-law just came over this morning, and they also brought a lot of new year goods. Chu Qi''s family of three returned to gao xuan''s hometown this year to celebrate the new year. It was estimated that they would not return until the eighth day of the first month. Xiao man called two days ago. They are going back to xiang province for the new year. Yue yang Xia Lin also brought Huai Jin back. It seems that it''s a plane this afternoon."


    "Then this year, the three of us will be the only ones to accompany you to celebrate the new year." Jiang chuheng smiled. He went to Hunan province last year to celebrate the new year. He usually stayed with his parents in the capital, but he would go to Hunan province during the spring festival.


    "It''s fun to have your three brothers around." Chu Hongmei poured them some hot tea and remembered something. "By the way, chu heng, your sister-in-law told second sister-in-law she wanted you to get a pig back and kill some meat at home."


    Jiang Chuheng: ... "Why didn''t you say so earlier?"


    "Daddy, we''re going to kill pigs again." Duoduo rushed over excitedly.


    Seeing that she was so happy and looking forward to it, Jiang Chuheng nodded and said, "Kill it. Let mommy cook you another pig dish."


    "Oh yeah, daddy, I love you." Duoduo also learned from the tv series to give him a heart race.


    "Hehe, cute." Jiang chu heng''s eyes were full of smiles, and he praised her, "This movement is well learned."


    Li Haitang looked at her amusedly and asked, "Duoduo, which tv show did you learn this action from?"


    "Aunt yu mei saw it recently. The actors don''t speak mandarin. I don''t understand it. It seems to be foreign."


    "It''s a korean drama."


    Duoduo nodded repeatedly, "Yes, it''s a korean drama. Aunt yu mei said it''s a korean drama."


    Li Haitang didn''t want to talk about it anymore. He patted his husband on the shoulder. "Chu heng, if you want to kill the new year pig, you have to call and order it now. It will be too late."


    "Well, I''m calling now."


    He had just contacted a friend on the phone. The sisters-in-law of the neighbors came over to play. When they heard that their family was going to kill another pig, they were also interested. They immediately went to meet some good neighbors and relatives, and asked Jiang Chuheng to help buy a pig. At the same time, they asked him to kill it.

 Chapter 518 Guessing Lantern Riddles

    Chapter 518 lantern riddles


    Li Haitang had a dinner party that night. In order to let the two children eat delicious pig killing dishes, jiang chuheng set the time for killing the new year pig on the 29th morning of the twelfth lunar month.


    The two fat pigs arrived at the The jiang family early the next morning. Jiang Chuheng and the others were still having breakfast at home. When they received a call from their father, they put down their bowls and hurried over.


    At this time, all the units were on holiday, and the strong men were resting at home. They called for a few strong men to help, and began to sharpen their knives in the courtyard of the The jiang family to kill the new year pig.


    The yard was bustling with people. There were three layers of people around. Chu Hongmei was about to cook lunch. He came out and asked, "You all have lunch at our house this afternoon."


    "No, aunt jiang, let''s go home and eat. There are too many people. It''s not easy to cook. It will tire you out." Replied the nearest gay man.


    "Just make a few home-cooked dishes. You won''t be tired. Since you''re not eating at home, I''ll send each of you a bowl of pork chopping and pig blood soup later so that the children can have some fresh food." The last time they slaughtered a pig, everyone said that these two dishes were delicious and no worse than a big dish like braised meat.


    "That''s good. We''ll get a bowl for ourselves later, so we won''t bother you to deliver it." The other party replied.


    "Okay, come and get it at twelve." Chu Hongmei then went into the house to prepare lunch. Today, all three daughters-in-law came over. They were the chefs, and she was just helping with the side dishes.


    It was lunchtime after the two pigs were finished. The three The jiang family brothers and two older children rushed to clean up the yard. The two younger children were in the kitchen as test workers. Before anyone could eat, the two of them were already half-full.


    The lunch was relatively simple. There was a big pot of pig slaughtering dishes, a pot of pig blood soup, spicy pork in a pot, braised tofu, scallion fried fat sausage, cold mixed with rotten bamboo, two light vegetables, and a table full of people had a good time eating.


    Eating delicious pig food, An'' an recalled the scene of the chinese new year last year and pulled Li Haitang''s sleeve excitedly. "Mom, it''s chinese new year tomorrow. Let''s go buy fireworks today, okay?"


    "Fireworks?" Li Haitang didn''t think about it at all. He shook his head and said, "No fireworks, no fireworks in the city. There''s an announcement posted at the gate of the family courtyard."


    "Ah, you can''t let it go." An'' an looked disappointed.


    "Mom, can''t kids play with cannons and cannons?" Duoduo asked again.


    Before Li Haitang could answer, Jiang Zitong answered for her, "This can be played. All the children in our neighborhood are playing."


    "Mom, let''s go buy this, shall we? We don''t want fireworks, just play this." An'' an immediately asked.


    "Let elder brother Zitong take you shopping in the afternoon. Mom has to help prepare the new year''s eve dinner. She has to make pork buttons and meatballs. She has to steam the glutinous rice chicken and dumplings that you want to eat. She has no time to go with you."


    An'' an could only nod, "Okay, let''s go buy it with elder brother Zitong."


    "Don''t buy so much last year. Buy one box at most." Li Haitang thought they were tired of playing last year. A few kids were playing with half a truck.


    "Mom, we''re going to grandpa''s house for the spring festival, and we''re going to find rong Uncle to drag a truck back for us. We''re going to play from morning till night." An'' an felt that it was too little to have enough fun.


    Li Haitang gave him some vegetables and tofu. "Okay, let''s eat first. We''ll talk about this after dinner."


    "Mom, I want that dish." An'' an pointed at the bowl of pig food.


    "You finish the vegetables and tofu in the bowl first. I''ll scoop up a big spoonful for you."


    An'' an didn''t like vegetables very much. He only liked heavy dishes, so Li Haitang would always watch him eat more fruits and vegetables. Fortunately, he was obedient and would eat her food if he didn''t like it.


    After lunch, Jiang Zitong went out with his younger brother and sister. The rest of them were working at home to prepare the new year''s eve dinner. The men were responsible for making dumplings and lotus leaf glutinous rice chicken, while the women were busy in the kitchen, dividing the work and working together to prepare all the dishes needed by the old parents.


    "Mom, mom..."


    Li Haitang was in the kitchen doing the meat. When she heard the two children shouting all the way back, she had to stop her work for a while and strode to the living room, "What''s wrong?"


    "Mom, look." An'' an excitedly showed her the toy gun in his hand.


    "Why did you buy another gun? There are at least twenty guns in your brother and sister''s room."


    "Mom, I didn''t buy it. I read the riddle." An'' an was so happy that he wasn''t even interested in the cannon anymore. He pointed at the small headband in his sister''s hand and continued to report, "My sister guessed one too. She got a headband."


    "The prize for guessing riddles on the street?" Li Haitang raised his eyebrows.


    "That''s right. Elder brother Zitong took us there. He guessed a lot and won a lot of things. My sister and I only guessed one."


    "Oh, yes, our two babies are so good that they even got the riddle right." Li Haitang praised them with a smile.


    An'' an was praised, but he was happy. He grinned and said, "Mom, let''s make our own lantern riddles tonight, okay? Elder brother Zitong just bought a lot of materials and said he made those beautiful lanterns."


    "Sure, go help him. Tonight, you will be guessing riddles at home. If you get it right, the elders will give you prizes."


    "Okay." Seeing that she agreed, the two children ran to Jiang Zitong excitedly.


    Jiang Baichuan supported his grandchildren throughout this new game. He turned on his computer and searched the internet for all kinds of puzzles. He prepared the material for them to make the night more lively.


    In order to coordinate with the children''s evening activities, dinner was finished early. When the dishes were put into the kitchen and washed, the children outside couldn''t wait to start.


    Just as they were about to begin, Duoduo remembered something and immediately asked, "Mom, we are going to solve the riddle. What prize did you prepare for us?"


    "Mother gave money to brother zicong and asked him to drive out to buy the prize. Ask him what he bought."


    Jiang Zicong had just brought a cup of hot tea and said with a smile, "This prize can''t be told to you now. The name of the prize is written at the end of the riddle. If you guessed correctly, the prize will be given to you."


    "Okay." Duoduo remembered the same thing with the lantern riddles on the street outside.


    "Come on, grandpa prepared all these riddles today. Some are easy, some are suitable for An'' an Duoduo, some are difficult, and some are suitable for older children. Who wants to participate?" Xie Fangfei had already looked around, and even she was getting more and more excited.


    "Brother zi cong and I will participate." Duoduo immediately raised his hand and asked, "Elder brother Zitong, are you in?"


    "If I were to participate, I would have won all the prizes before I could kill you."


    "Cut!" Jiang Zicong didn''t believe it and took the initiative to invite the fight, "Brother zitong, you come too. Let''s play."


    "All right, you two team up against each other. You two team up against each other." Li Haitang sat on the sofa and rested, smiling as they started their new activities.

 Chapter 519 Playing Games And Riddles

    Chapter 519 playing games and riddles


    "Come on, An'' an and Duoduo come first. I''ll read you the first riddle." Xie Fangfei took off the first small lantern and saw the two children looking at her with bright eyes. He said in a calm tone, "The hemp room, the red tent, there is a white fat man living inside. Get some food."


    "Quail eggs!" Duoduo immediately raised his hand to answer.


    "Haha..." The adults on the sofa all laughed. Her imagination was actually good, except that there was no red curtain, the other two were just put on.


    An'' an took her sister''s hand and reminded her, "Sister, it''s not quail eggs. Quail eggs don''t have a red tent."


    "Oh, I got the wrong answer." Duoduo immediately covered his mouth and urged him, "Brother, it''s your turn to answer."


    An'' an replied with some uncertainty, "It should be peanuts."


    "Should I? Aren''t you sure?" Xie Fangfei asked with a smile, "I''ll give you three more seconds to think about it. If you''re not sure, Duoduo answers."


    "Sure, I''m sure it''s peanuts." An'' an jumped up excitedly and ran to the table to get a peanut. He explained to them with his heart, "The outer shell is a hemp house. There is a layer of red skin inside. It is a red tent. The innermost part is peanut meat. It is white. I''m sure the answer is peanuts."


    "Well, congratulations to An'' an, you got it right." Xie Fangfei took the lead in applauding him, looked at the prize behind the riddle, and said to Li Haitang, "The prize is yo-yo."


    After receiving the first prize, Jiang Ziyan was so happy that he sent the yo-yo to his father and ran over to prepare for the next question.


    "Okay, this second question is still An'' an and Duoduo''s riddle. The two children listen carefully." Xie Fangfei took off the second lantern, opened the note and began to read, "My body is long and thin, my brothers are in pairs. I like to eat vegetables, not soup. Play with the daily necessities. Let me give you a few more hints. We use these everyday tools every day. Every household has them."


    Brother and sister''s big eyes were rolling around, and their brains were thinking rapidly. After about half a minute of thinking, An'' an jumped up and raised his hand, "I got it."


    "What is it?" Li Haitang looked at him with a smile.


    It''s chopsticks. This time, he answered with certainty and explained, "Chopsticks are for holding vegetables, not soup. Chopsticks are long and thin, and they should be used at the same time when eating. They are a pair of brothers."


    "Clap, clap, clap..." Everyone clapped for him at the same time. Duoduo clapped as well and looked up in admiration, "Brother, you''re so good."


    An'' an grinned happily and everyone was about to float. "Eldest aunt, where''s my prize?"


    "Let me see what your prize is this time." He turned the paper over and told him with a smile, "It''s a small bicycle."


    "Wow, I like it." An'' an jumped up excitedly and ran to Jiang Zitong. "Elder brother Zitong, where''s the bike?"


    "In grandpa and grandma''s room, take it out after the game is over. You can sit down and continue to guess riddles."


    "Okay." An'' an returned to his seat with a smile and sat down. Seeing his sister''s face full of envy, he patted her on the shoulder like a good big brother. "Sister, I''ll lend it to you later."


    Duoduo was a bit competitive and unwilling to miss any of them. He bit his lips and said, "I want to guess for myself. I want to pick a bicycle."


    "All right, An'' an and Duoduo are getting back into shape. Let''s take a break. The next two brothers guess. You guys guess too."


    The riddles of the two big boys were much more difficult. An'' an and Duoduo could not understand them at all. Even the adults who were watching the show helped to guess the riddles. They guessed the riddles seven or eight times before they got it right. Of course, the prizes were very rich.


    Their puzzles took a long time, and by the time it was their turn to have two children, they were already waiting for them.


    As soon as Xie Fangfei finished reading the riddle, Duoduo was the first one to answer it. The first one was correct, and he got a model toy of an excavator. The second question was still answered correctly by An'' an, who was lucky enough to get another bicycle, and he generously gave it to his sister.


    Both brother and sister got satisfied toys and bicycles, and both were very happy. After the riddle game was over, they begged Li Haitang to play the game of crouching radish with them.


    The game of radish squatting was fun only when there were many people. The adults did not participate in the game, so they had to let their brother and sister go to the next room to call for some children to play. She was the judge and prepared some small prizes for everyone.


    About a dozen children of about the same age gathered in the living room. Li Haitang guided them. At first, they didn''t know how to play, but they became a pot of porridge. After making it clear at the back, they all had a good time. Everyone happily squatted together, and the room was full of little radishes squatting happily.


    The commotion didn''t end until nine o'' clock. The other children all went home with toys and snacks. The jiang family also got up and led their children home to rest.


    An'' an and Duoduo went to grandpa''s room to pick up two bicycles and asked Li Haitang to help put them in the trunk. They were a little impatient to go home and ride them.


    On the way home, Jiang Chuheng said to them, "Do you want to ride tonight? Go home and take a bath and sleep. Get up tomorrow morning and ride again."


    "Dad, I want to try. Just try it in the living room, not outside." Duoduo pleaded pitifully.


    "All right, ride in the living room for ten minutes."


    When they returned home, they did not need their parents to teach them. The two children sat up and stepped on the pedals skillfully.


    They had already learned how to ride a bicycle at dawn in the summer. In fact, they wanted to buy one, but they didn''t ask their parents for it. So they got a bicycle for riddles this time, and both brother and sister were very happy.


    Because of their beloved toys, the next morning on new year''s eve, both brother and sister got up early. They did not need their parents to yell as many times as usual. They put on their own clothes and shoes, washed up, and rode a bicycle around the living room.


    Li Haitang got up a little late today. When he went downstairs, he saw the child playing. His husband was cooking noodles in the kitchen. He pushed open the kitchen door and went in. "Why don''t we just have some noodles this morning?"


    "Well, they said they wanted tomato and egg noodles. Let''s have fish noodle soup."


    "Okay." Li Haitang turned on the tap to wash his hands, but saw two bream fish in the basin beside him and two bighead fish in the barrel beside his feet. "Chu heng, where do you get the live fish?"


    "Ren hui just sent it. He took his family to the reservoir in the suburbs yesterday to fish and caught a lot of fish. Last night, he called me and told me to bring the fish to us. He didn''t ask him to send it to his parents at that time. He rushed over early this morning."


    "Did you give him anything back?" Li Haitang asked as he washed his hands.


    "I brought a bottle of wine, a bowl of pork, some dumplings and lotus leaf glutinous rice chicken."


    "Yes." Seeing that he had already boiled the tomato and egg noodles for the two children, he put on his apron and tied them up. "Chu heng, go take care of them for breakfast. I''ll cook fish soup noodles."


    "Okay." Jiang chuheng washed his hands and brought two small bowls of noodles to the dining room. "Jiang Ziyan, Jiang Zirui, come over for breakfast. Hurry up, I''ll give you ten seconds."


    "Coming." Both brother and sister jumped off their bikes at the same time and ran over.

 Chapter 520 We Want A Brother

    Chapter 520 we want a brother


    Every year, the spring festival was the same. All the families came to visit the new year nonstop, and all the people who were inconvenient to go were called to visit the new year, and they were busy until they started working again.


    "Mom, my uncle just called and said that my aunt is happy."


    Li Haitang was preparing lunch in the kitchen. When he heard his daughter report, he was stunned. "Which uncle?"


    "Uncle Minglong, he said auntie is happy." Duoduo replied word for word again.


    Li Haitang smiled, washed his hands, and took out his cell phone in his pocket to make a call back.


    "Mom, what do you mean by happy?" Duoduo didn''t understand this.


    "It''s auntie who''s pregnant and has a baby in her belly. You''re about to have a brother or sister." Li Haitang explained to her, and just as the call was connected, she immediately started talking to Zheng Minglong.


    After lunch, Li Haitang took a lot of bird''s nest and flower glue and other tonics suitable for pregnant women at home, drove the two children to the supermarket, bought several cans of milk powder, and sent them to shen yiting in the afternoon.


    In the afternoon, he stared at his aunt''s stomach for a long time. At night, when he lay on the bed to sleep, both brother and sister stared at his mother''s stomach. An'' an also asked, "Mom, do you have any younger brothers and sisters in your stomach?"


    "No." Li Haitang looked at them with a smile.


    "Mom, can you give us another brother or sister?" An'' an thought it would be nice to have another brother. He raised his head and said, "When my brother goes to school, if he can''t win a fight, I''ll help him."


    "Me too. Mom, give us another brother." Duoduo also wanted a younger brother and thought that his younger brother was fun.


    Li Haitang held them in his arms and smiled, "It''s enough for mom and dad to have you two."


    "But we want a younger brother. Now that we''re grown up, we can help mom take care of her younger brother."


    Seeing that they were all eager, Li Haitang had to explain to them, "Our country has family planning, and couples in cities and towns are only allowed to have one child. Look at uncle and uncle, and two aunts. They only have one child, and mother gave birth to both of you, one more child than both of them."


    "Oh." The two children understood. An'' an sat up and asked seriously, "Mom, if you give birth to another brother, will you be arrested?"


    "I won''t arrest him, but it will affect my father''s work and he will be fined."


    Hearing that it would affect his father''s work, An'' an''s face became more serious. Thinking of a question, he asked, "After the little aunt gave birth to the baby in her belly, she will not be allowed to have another baby in the future?"


    "Yes, she and her uncle are both registered in the city. They work in a national unit and are only allowed to have one child. If they have more children, their work will also be affected." Li Haitang explained briefly.


    Duoduo listened attentively with wide eyes and suddenly jumped up. "Mom, why does rong Uncle have two children, one brother and one sister?"


    They are registered in the countryside. If the first child is a girl, they are allowed to have a second child. If the first child is a boy, they are also not allowed to have a second child. And you rong Uncle''s first child was a boy, and then you gave birth to a sister, so you paid a lot of fines according to the local policy."


    Jiang Chuheng came over after a bath and saw the three of them talking about this profound topic. He smiled and said, "Why, do you still want a brother or sister?"


    "Yes, but mom said it would affect dad''s work." An'' an answered truthfully.


    Jiang Chuheng sat down beside them and gently pouted his son''s little face. "It''s enough for mom and dad to have two siblings. In the future, auntie and uncle will have a baby. They will have a younger brother and sister."


    "Okay." Brother and sister were a little disappointed.


    "Auntie and zeng uncle''s wedding date is set for july. It is estimated that a little brother or sister will be born next year. You are all big children. You can help auntie take care of the child." Li Haitang only heard about this when he went to the Zheng family today, and the parents of the two sides met two days ago to discuss it.


    "When my aunt gives birth, I''ll go and feed the baby milk."


    "I''ll give him toys."


    "I''ll take him out to play and fly a kite."


    "I''ll take him for a ride on my bike and take him to the supermarket to buy toys."


    "I taught him martial arts and swimming. If a bad guy bullies him, I''ll help him fight."


    ..."


    Both brother and sister were so excited that their minds were filled with fantasies as if this day was tomorrow.


    "Okay, turn off the lights and go to bed. Mom is going to work tomorrow, and dad can take two more days off. You two stay at home and listen to dad." Li Haitang hugged a pair of children and kissed them. When Jiang Chuheng lay down on the bed, he turned off the bedside lamp and the four of them hugged each other good night.


    They had a happy reunion year here, and Sun Bingqing, who was far away in Yangcheng, had a lonely but busy year. She spent all her time in the new printing factory except new year''s eve and the first day of the first lunar month.


    At first, she was back in the old business and bought a few small machines to publish and print the guidance materials for geography. Later, Qin Xin gave her a lot of help and introduced several local masters to her. The guidance materials for other subjects were also reviewed and published one after another, and all of them were submitted to her for printing. Due to the lack of funds and manpower, her supply was slow, so she had to use the holiday to work overtime to catch up.


    Just now, Qin Xin called her again, urging her to speed up the delivery. After the lantern festival, it was the beginning of the new semester. All the book distributors were eager to get the goods, but her supply was too slow, and everyone was in a hurry. Every day, they called his relatives who were responsible for these things. His relatives didn''t have Sun Bingqing''s contact information, so they had to call Qin Xin.


    Sun Bingqing told him the truth on the phone. Not long after she started, she was short of money and it happened that during the new year, all the workers had to go home for the new year. They were short of manpower and had to go back to work to speed up the printing. She could only promise to deliver the goods as soon as possible before school started.


    Qin Xin''s nephew, Qin Rui, was visiting his house at that time. After hearing about Sun Bingqing from uncle, he realized that she was the granddaughter of the Yan family, who had once been famous. He was interested in her and did not say hello to Qin Xin. Instead, he went straight to Sun Bingqing, who was working overtime in the factory to catch up with the goods.


    The guard at the gate of the factory came in to inform her that someone was looking for her. Sun Bingqing had to drop the matter and go out to see someone. "I''m Sun Bingqing. Who are you? What do you want from me?"


    "I''m Qin Rui, Qin Xin is uncle. I just came over from uncle''s house. I heard about your printing plant and wanted to talk to you."


    Qin Rui was twenty-five or sixteen years old. He was not tall and a little fat. He was an ignorant man. He relied on uncle to earn some money in Yangcheng. He didn''t do anything and invested around with a group of friends he met in Yangcheng. He had a small reputation in this small circle.


    Sun Bingqing knew more about the qin family. He learned from his uncle that Qin Xin only had two daughters. He valued Qin Rui, the son of the eldest brother of the qin family, and brought him from his hometown to Yangcheng. He raised him by his side.


    "Please come in and talk in the office." Sun Bingqing basically confirmed that he was Qin Rui from his appearance. She didn''t know why he came here, but she invited him in anyway.

 Chapter 521 To Take It without Asking Is Considered A Thief

    Chapter 521 taking oneself without asking is considered a thief


    Qin Rui stared at her for a long time and saw that her face was thin, her eyes were sunken, and her eyes were bloodshot. Her expression was very haggard, completely different from the bright and beautiful miss sun he had imagined. On second thought, however, her family was in deep trouble and was supported by her. She must have been living a hard life, and it was understandable that she was in her early thirties.


    After entering the small office, Qin Rui glanced at it casually and explained his intentions directly.


    He came to see her today without telling uncle that he was optimistic about her printing plant and wanted to invest to help her expand her operations. Of course, he wanted to get some dividends out of it.


    Sun Bingqing was not averse to his participation in the investment dividends. After all, what she was short of was money, and he was the only one who came to give money to her. After talking to him for half an hour in the office, he signed a contract with him, accepted the 200,000 yuan he invested, and received a proportionate dividend.


    Qin Rui still had some property under his name. He invested 200,000 yuan in Sun Bingqing just for fun and didn''t expect much in return. What he wanted was to sell his personal feelings. If the yan and sun families started again in the future, he would be able to do something with their legs.


    He had been by uncle Qin Xin''s side for many years and knew uncle''s temperament very well. He was too careful and wanted to stay in Yangcheng until he retired safely. He knew that uncle didn''t have the energy to go up any further. He could only make a living by relying on the other party, and he, qin rui, was unwilling to do so, so he made a lot of friends from all walks of life outside and wanted to expand his network, so that he could climb up in the future by relying on these relationships.


    At this time, Sun Bingqing was only focused on soliciting funds and did not know much about Qin Rui, nor did he investigate the work he was doing. She thought that Qin Xin''s nephew would be fine, and that her small printing factory was not worth his consideration, so she took his money and started working.


    With his money invested, she waited for the employees to return to work, and immediately expanded her recruitment work, working overtime day and night to print.


    Li Haitang had sent people to keep an eye on Sun Bingqing. After the other party had agreed to cooperate with qin rui, she received the news immediately in the capital. After discussing with Jiang Chuheng, the couple decided to start with Qin Rui.


    Qin Rui''s misdeeds were not difficult to investigate. He spent a little more money to ask the local people in Yangcheng to investigate, and in less than two days he sent very detailed information.


    When Yangcheng''s colleagues took photos of the documents and sent them to her via email, Li Haitang spent the night looking through them carefully. She saw that this ignorant scumbag sold documents such as academic qualifications at a high price, and also used his relationship with uncle to secretly sell professional documents. Her face darkened. She despised and hated those who destroyed the educational examination system, so that night, she informed her colleagues to send the evidence to the public. Security bureau.


    On the morning of the tenth day of the first month, qin rui was taken away by a group of police officers in his sleep, because he lived alone and was captured without anyone knowing.


    Qin Xin received the news two days later and rushed to the police station to find out what his nephew was doing outside. He was so angry that he almost slapped him.


    At this point, Qin Xin had to take the initiative to cooperate with the investigation. Although he did not participate in many things, and did not know, but at least there was a crime of lax discipline.


    At the same time, the police of the public security bureau also went to Sun Bingqing''s printing factory to investigate the situation. In order for her to cooperate with the investigation, the printing factory was temporarily closed, waiting for the investigation to be clear before informing her to return to work on another day.


    Hearing the news, Sun Bingqing, who was already exhausted, blacked out and fainted on the spot. The comrades from the police station drove her to the hospital in a hurry.


    When she woke up, she immediately went to the police station to explain the situation and returned to the factory to get the contract signed with Qin Rui.


    Qin Rui did not conceal the investment in the printing plant. He told the truth that what he said was exactly the same as what Sun Bingqing had told him, and there was no difference, so the public security bureau only ordered the return of the two hundred thousand yuan that had been unfairly obtained. As for the resumption of the printing plant, the public security bureau found out that Sun Bingqing''s personal resume was tainted and needed a detailed step to confirm the review. They temporarily refused to allow her to resume work and asked her to wait a few more days.


    Sun Bingqing could not accept the result, but there was nothing he could do, so he had to go back to the treatment plant temporarily.


    She knew very well that the factory would not be able to resume work in a short period of time. When she returned, she asked the workers to help deliver the existing goods to the customers, and then settled the wages for everyone. She had no choice but to dismiss all the workers and let them look for work again.


    After everyone had left, Sun Bingqing closed the factory door and went back to his rented apartment exhausted, lying on the shabby bed and crying silently.


    During this period of time, he had very little rest and was in a bad state of mind, and soon fell asleep.


    When she woke up and wanted to go out to buy some food, there were two knocks on the door. She said warily, "Who is it?"


    No one answered outside, but there were footsteps in the stairwell, as if they had gone downstairs.


    Sun Bingqing was a little nervous. She stood behind the door for at least five minutes and heard no sound outside. She opened the door cautiously. There was no one outside, but there was a letter at the door. She bent over to pick it up and closed the door behind her.


    There was only a small note in the envelope with a very short sentence written on it: if you don''t ask, you will be considered a thief! What does not belong to you must be spit out with a lot of money!


    Boom!


    This sentence was like a bolt of lightning striking on her spiritual cover, her face turned as pale as paper in her hand in an instant, and her body staggered twice before falling heavily to the ground.


    A small note also fell at her feet.


    Looking down at the clear handwriting on the paper, sun bing''s back felt cold in the winter, as if he had fallen into an ice cellar. His hands trembled involuntarily, and his lips kept wriggling, but he could not make a sound.


    They knew. They found out about her.


    At the thought of this, Sun Bingqing panicked and his mind was a mess.


    When did they find out?


    This question had been hovering in her mind and she could not remember it. The more she thought about it, the more confused she became. Her head hurt as if it had been badly injured. Her hands were covering her head and rolling on the ground.


    Li Haitang had also received a reply from Yangcheng. She thought this note was enough to hit Sun Bingqing hard. She was a person of high self-esteem, and the word "Thief" was enough to destroy her dignity and life. Even if she could meet again in the future, she would never be able to raise her head in front of her.


    Before school started, the printing plant was still not back to work, and all the book distributors who had signed the contract came to her. Some of them sympathized with her and did not make a big deal out of it, but most of them sued her for breach of contract, and Sun Bingqing had to compensate according to the contract.


    After months of hard work, there was only an empty shell left behind, and the 500,000 yuan that he held in his hand was really worth a lot of money.


    After dealing with everything, Sun Bingqing found a quiet park, sat in a chair and recalled what had happened recently, smiling bitterly, "Oh, Li Haitang, you''re good, you win, I can''t compete with you all the time..."

 Chapter 522 Hes Going to Fight Back

    Chapter 522: he''s going to fight back.


    After resting at home for a few days, Sun Bingqing thought about how to go next. She knew that Qin Xin had been implicated by his nephew this time, and his career was basically over. If she wanted to continue her career in Yangcheng, she had to find a new way out and contact the next person who could help.


    Sun Bingqing took out the small notebook in the cupboard. This was a useful list provided by her elders and relatives before she came to Yangcheng. She took a red pen and drew a fork in Qin Xin''s name.


    He looked down and finally settled on the name He Xizhang.


    He Xizhang was a businessman with a rich family. He was born in Hushi and started from shipping. He led the descendants of He family to make a huge fortune in these decades because of his keen business mind.


    Back then, the Yan family and the sun family''s elders unanimously agreed to the marriage between the two families. Her brother, Sun Jinglai, was even more supportive of this matter. The He family also intended to marry the sun family. At that time, the two sides also confirmed that the two parties were Sun Bingqing and He Weixuan, the son of he''s parents.


    At that time, Sun Bingqing''s reputation was still intact. There were enough men who wanted to pursue her to circle the capital three times. He Weixuan was one of them.


    Unfortunately, he was interested in Sun Bingqing, but Sun Bingqing had no idea about him. However, the sun family did not reject him outright, so the He family had been waiting for them to make the final decision. However, the result of the marriage did not wait, but it was waiting for the yan and sun families to collapse at the same time, as well as the news of Sun Jinglai''s huge loss in Qiongzhou island.


    At that time, the He family were all glad that they were not married to the sun family, or else they would be in deep trouble. In addition, because they were in close contact with the yan and sun families at that time, they also received a long period of investigation.


    Later, in order to protect the hard-won family business of the He family, He Xizhang, the old man of the He family, decided to leave the capital and return to his hometown of Hushi for development. Due to the smooth development of the family over the years, they set their sights on Yangcheng and Pengcheng in the south. Now, they have also worked hard in guangdong province and are considered to be rich and famous in the local area.


    "Old he, there''s a woman called Sun Bingqing outside asking for an audience."


    He Xizhang, who was already in his sixties, was stunned when he heard the nanny come in to inform him. "Sun Bingqing?"


    "Yes, he claims to be from the capital and is in his early thirties. He calls his father sun mingxiu."


    He Xizhang now remembered who she was. He Weixuan, the eldest son of the Yangcheng daily, threw the newspaper aside and sneered. "What is she doing here?" Without waiting for anyone else to speak, his tone was very disdainful: "Is it not that he is out of prison, has no food to eat, and has come to our He family to beg?"


    "Weixuan!" He xizhang glanced at him and said to the nanny standing opposite him respectfully, "Let her in. Take her to the living room."


    "Yes."


    After the nanny left, He Weixuan got up and said, "Dad, she can just leave it to me. You don''t have to show up. Just pretend to be sick at home."


    He Xizhang didn''t want to get in touch with the sun family either. He also remembered his past in the capital. He had no good impression of Sun Bingqing. When he thought of how she looked down on his son, he felt uncomfortable. He knew that his son, He Weixuan, was also thinking about those things. Men don''t care about face. They were humiliated when they were young. He reckoned that this time the other party came to him on his own initiative, and he was going to fight back.


    So, he waved his hand, "You go. Don''t go too far. It''s almost done."


    "Dad, don''t worry. I know my limits." He Weixuan was different from Qin Rui. He was a capable and capable man with a shrewd mind. He was basically the one who built all the businesses in guangdong province.


    Sun Bingqing thought about it all night last night and finally decided to come to the He family. In the morning, he got up and dressed up. He had a good foundation, so he seemed to have some charm.


    Sun Bingqing followed the nanny into the He family and saw that this small manor was even more luxurious than the he family''s house in the capital. His mind was filled with thoughts and memories of the past of the two families.


    "Sun Bingqing."


    He Weixuan, who had arrived one step ahead of them in the living room, called her by her name, calmly glanced at her and ordered the nanny, "Tea."


    Seeing He Weixuan again, Sun Bingqing was still in a daze, as if he had been separated from him for a lifetime. He stared at him twice and then looked away. "He Weixuan, long time no see."


    "Long time no see." He Weixuan made a "Please" gesture. "Sit down."


    When she sat down, He Weixuan asked deliberately, "When did you come out?"


    Sun Bingqing knew he was asking about the time he was released from prison, and his tone was faint, "It''s been more than two years."


    "Oh, you came to Yangcheng after you came out?" The He family didn''t ask about the yan and sun families, so he didn''t know about Sun Bingqing either.


    "No, I spent the first two years in the capital with my mother. I only came to Yangcheng last year. Dad asked me to come out for a walk and see the world. I''ve never been here before, so I came here to listen to him."


    He Weixuan understood the meaning of her words. It seemed that her father''s situation was not as bad as he had imagined. He had seen each other many times in the capital. In his impression, his father was a capable person. He asked without any trace, "Is your father okay?"


    "Not bad. Some time ago, he had some physical problems. After two months of recuperation, he returned to his full recovery and continued to serve his sentence. He is now in good spirits and health. I didn''t know that the He family had come to Hushi to develop. I thought your father told me that you were in guangdong, so I came to visit you."


    The smile on He Weixuan''s face did not change, but the emotions in the depths of his eyes were more complicated. "Sun uncle is now in prison, but he knows everything outside. I admire him."


    "I know it like the back of my hand. Dad likes to pay attention to current affairs policy, and he still insists on studying inside. He likes to listen to the radio and read the newspapers. He can still keep up with the development outside. Now, he just waits to come out early and integrate into the new society."


    At this point, Sun Bingqing did not lie. Sun''s father was in such a state. His mentality was much better than hers, and his vision was more long-term than hers. The most important thing was that he still had the strength to not admit defeat.


    "Sun uncle asked you to come to the south and see what you want to do." He Weixuan did not underestimate the sun family. He guessed that the sun family should have some savings to start their own business.


    "I didn''t have any experience in business before. I wanted to develop in the field of education that I was familiar with after I came to Yangcheng, but I wasn''t familiar with the environment here, so I only tried to get into the water. The business process didn''t go as smoothly as I thought, and I''m still in the process of running and waiting." Sun Bingqing said ambiguously, not telling him the truth, and he didn''t want to be looked down upon by the He family.


    What she said made He Weixuan think differently, and the smile on her face narrowed. "Our family is not in the education industry. We don''t know anything about this industry. We can''t help you."


    Sun Bingqing''s eyelashes twitched and her tone remained unchanged, "He Weixuan, I''m not here to ask for help today. I''m here to pay my father a visit. I don''t mean anything else. As for my personal career development, I will take it slow. The situation here is quite good. I believe that if we spend more time, we can always start our own business."

 Chapter 523 To Put It Bluntly Is Stupid

    Chapter 523 is simply stupid.


    As she spoke, He Weixuan had been looking at her carefully, not missing out on every tiny movement and expression.


    After all that she had gone through, and a few years in prison, she was no longer as cheerful as she had been in the past. Her brows were filled with vicissitudes and indifference. Time had also carved some marks on her face, and a delicate flower had lost its water.


    When he pursued her back then, he knew her character. She had a strong sense of pride, a competitive heart, and a pride carved in her bones. After so many years and so many experiences, he was sure that her pride had worn off.


    Remembering her contempt, He Weixuan''s smile was a little sarcastic. "You''re in your early thirties and a little older. If you want to, it''s easier to find an older, more powerful man to live with. The situation in your family is quite complicated. It''s better to rely on you to work outside alone. I don''t know how long it will take to save your father and brother and find a shortcut."


    "Thank you for your advice. I won''t consider it." Sun Bingqing had thought that the he family would humiliate her in disguises before she came, but she did not expect He Weixuan to be so straightforward.


    "Why, are you still thinking about Jiang Chuheng?"


    He Weixuan lit a cigarette, took two puffs, and sneered through the smoke, "He didn''t even look at you in the eye. Why did you hang yourself on one of his trees? People''s eyes are very poisonous. Instead of being such a high and mighty daughter, you chose a woman from the countryside with no background. The woman he picked, she had built a huge family business in just a few years, and she had invested in countless projects. The most important thing was that she was quick to hit the jackpot, and even my father was impressed by the precision of her investment. I''m not the one who broke your heart. Apart from your family background, there''s really nothing you can compare to her. Even her looks, she''s one or two points better than you."


    Sun Bingqing could be said to hate Li Haitang to the bone, but she only knew about China union and the Cam in her career, completely unaware that she still had a lot of investment projects. After hearing what he said, his heart sank and his attention was no longer on his sarcasm.


    Seeing her face change, He Weixuan was sure that she was immersed in the past and did not walk out. The sneer on her face was not concealed. "I think you should listen to me and take a shortcut so that you can live easier. Women, the best years of youth are just a few years away. You''ve wasted your beautiful youth on your own. Now that you basically have no capital, it''s good to have someone take it."


    "Of course, I won''t take you. You used to look down on me when I was in love with you. Now I have a happy family and both children. I can''t look down on you anymore."


    He had already said these words rudely enough, and the pride that Sun Bingqing had left in his bones had also come up. He stood up with his bag in his hand and his face was cold, "You can rest assured that even if I don''t marry for the rest of my life, I will treat you with the same disdain as before."


    After saying that, she left a cold eye and strode away without looking back.


    He Weixuan finished his last puff, threw the cigarette butt in the ashtray, and snorted coldly, "Hmph, what''s so great about it? I want to see how you end up living."


    When he returned, He Xizhang was still leaning on the sofa watching the news. Seeing his unhappy face, he raised his eyebrows, "Are you leaving?"


    "Yes, I''m leaving."


    "What is she doing here?" He xizhang asked.


    "Hmph, she said she came to visit me at my father''s behest. I think she came to seek help." He Weixuan did not want to be involved with the sun family at all. Back in the capital, he was almost hurt by their family. Fortunately, they were only close to each other at that time. They did not have much business contacts, nor did they succeed in the marriage. He family was lucky to escape the disaster.


    "She opened her mouth?"


    He Weixuan shook his head, "No, I''m just talking about starting from education. I''m just saying that our family has no connections or resources in this business. Hmph, I see her. Over the years, she''s still stubborn about people she can''t get."


    "What do you mean?" He Xizhang turned his head to look at him.


    "I haven''t given up on Jiang Chuheng yet. I guess I want to start a career in education and training, prove my skills, and prove that I''m not worse than Li Haitang."


    He Xizhang: ... "Brainless."


    "That''s right, she''s just brainless. Her stubbornness, to put it bluntly, is stupid. Let her be. She can be as stupid as she likes. It has nothing to do with our He family. With the arrogance in her bones, she won''t come to our house again, and we just don''t have to deal with her."


    "In terms of personal business ability, ten of her are no match for Li Haitang. In terms of other abilities and abilities, she may not be able to beat the other party."


    He Xizhang was a figure in this circle. She had heard about Li Haitang from the bosses of various industries. Although this woman was young, she had excellent investment skills. Her style and methods were quite similar to those of the jiang family. In the investment circle at home and abroad, she was also a famous expert.


    "I just humiliated her on purpose and advised her to marry an old man who is rich while she is still young. She still looks down on me like she did back then. Hmph, back then, there was a powerful grandfather. Now that grandpa is dead, the two families are separated. The capable ones are squatting inside. The ones left outside are all incompetent women and children. I don''t know what else she has to be proud of in front of me." He Weixuan had always been a little resentful of what happened back then.


    "Forget it. It''s all over now. It''s good to stay away from each other in the future. Don''t take it to heart." He Xizhang advised.


    "Dad, do you want to find out what happened after she got out of prison?"


    He Xizhang waved his hand, "No, since you''ve made up your mind not to talk to them anymore, you don''t care about them at all. Even if the yan and sun families can make a comeback in the future, our He family will not have anything to do with them. We will stabilize the base camp of Hushi, open up a new career in the south, and never return to the capital. If we stay outside, we can live a more prosperous and stable life. We should not get involved in that circle again. If we are not careful, it will be like last time. The last time I got lucky, I don''t think luck will come to me again."


    "Yes, I''ll listen to you." He Weixuan wanted to find out about Sun Bingqing, but since the old man had instructed him, he stopped thinking.


    He thought that he and Sun Bingqing would not meet again in the future, but he did not expect that in the near future, the two sides would meet again, or on an unexpected occasion.


    After He Xizhang finished speaking with him, he changed the topic, "The project of electronic city belongs to Camry group. If you want to develop in the electronic industry, you must stay here in the future. You should think of a way to see if you can make an appointment with president ji, and it is better to implement it as soon as possible."


    "It''s difficult. I''ve contacted him many times. Do you want to think of a way to contact Li Haitang?" He Weixuan was more interested in her.


    He Xizhang shook his head, "It''s no use looking for her. Although she was a second shareholder, she never participated in the internal affairs of the Cam, which is well known. It is said that she is still the money bag behind Ji Dongming. With her great help, Ji Dongming''s stall is only so big in a short time."


    "Ji Dongming found a good backer."


    He Weixuan had a few drinks with ji Dongming in the capital city, when he had just graduated from school, and he didn''t have much money, and his career was in its infancy. But he didn''t expect to have a few good brothers to help him, and a woman to unconditionally trust him, to provide him with enough funds, and now that his wealth is far above the He family, they all envy his good luck.

 Chapter 524 The Tree Falls And the Monkey Scatters

    Chapter 524 the monkey and the tree fall apart


    Sun Bingqing, who left the He family, stopped a taxi nearby and left. He Weixuan''s humiliation stabbed her in the heart. She was frustrated and angry, but helpless. She had no right to argue with the He family now, so she could only leave quietly.


    She understood the meaning of this sentence.


    In her glory days, she looked down on He Weixuan; now that she was down and old, she still looked down on He Weixuan with pride, and she still felt that he was not worthy of her.


    After returning home, Sun Bingqing decisively crossed out the He family in a small notebook and continued to search for the next target.


    Ding..."


    Before he could make a decision, the phone in his bag rang. Sun Bingqing picked it up and answered, "Mom."


    "Bingqing, how was your trip to the He family today?" Yan Xiaoyun calls her every day. She knows what happened in Yangcheng.


    "Not good. Don''t contact me anymore."


    "Are they..." Yan Xiaoyun''s face darkened and his voice was a little cold, "Is it He Xizhang or He Weixuan?"


    "I only saw He Weixuan. He family has been developing very well in the south these years. It''s much better than before. He Weixuan should be in charge of guangdong province." Sun Bingqing still had that look on her face, and it was precisely because he was in charge of the He family that she decided to leave. She did not want to be held back and humiliated by him in the future.


    "Well, in that case, forget it." Yan Xiaoyun sighed deeply.


    "Forget it. I''ll look at the rest."


    Just as she was about to hang up, Yan Xiaoyun stopped her again, "Bing qing, wait, I have something to tell you."


    "Yes, you said."


    "Your uncle''s daughter yu tong has returned to beijing. She came back a week ago."


    Sun Bingqing remembered her cousin. They were four or five years apart, but they didn''t get to know each other very much. She frowned and said, "Didn''t she marry a long time ago and go to singapore? Why did she come back this time?"


    "She divorced the rich businessman''s husband over there, and gave birth to two children and a daughter, which were also left to her husband''s family and shared a huge fortune. Your uncle lost a lot of money when he invested. Your cousin also helped him pay off a lot of debts over the years. Yu tong came back this time to pay off the rest of the money, just waiting for your uncle to finish his sentence and the whole family to be reunited."


    Sun Bingqing knew the amount of money that her uncle owed the bank, and when she thought about the huge amount that her brother owed her, she couldn''t see a glimmer of hope.


    Bing qing, yu tong came to the house yesterday. I told her about the situation at home. She was planning to come to Yangcheng to develop. I told her your number and she will contact you when she says so. Your cousin didn''t get along much in the past, but now she''s in the same boat. She has some connections in singapore and wants to do business. You should talk to her. The two sisters are in the same place. If there is anything, they can take care of each other, so that mother can rest assured at home."


    Sun Bingqing nodded, "Okay, I understand. Don''t worry."


    "She should be staying in the capital for another two or three days and will contact you in a week at the most." Yan xiaoyun said.


    "Okay."


    "In addition, the printing plant might as well be shut down. Dispose of the equipment and machinery, and leave some money in your hands, just in case." Yan Xiaoyun did not know that Li Haitang was behind the scenes, nor did he know that his daughter''s money came from the wrong way, and had always thought that her start-up funds were earned through the printing factory.


    "Okay, I''ll get this done as soon as possible." Sun Bingqing didn''t want to drive anymore. He wanted to change his career and do something else, but he hadn''t decided yet.


    She wanted to start looking for new developments, and the people Li Haitang sent to keep an eye on her were still there, reporting her daily schedule on time. Knowing that she had gone to the He family, Li Haitang only smiled faintly. Because of the money and interests tied together, his partner would not be able to remember the past after the big tree fell.


    In the evening, as he lay on the bed to sleep, jiang chuheng pulled her and said, "Honey, let me tell you something."


    "What is it?"


    "Xia Jin called me today." Jiang Chuheng also told her about Yan Yutong. Xia Jin worked in the court and heard about it from a friend. He called and told him.


    Li Haitang was not familiar with the Yan family. She only remembered the two sisters of the Yan family, one was yan wanling, and the other was her former instructor, Yan Wanfei, in the company.


    "The old man of the Yan family is dead, and none of the younger generation is very mature. Those who have some skills have been sentenced to heavy sentences, and they will be out in at least 20 years. One or two of them seem to have been sentenced to life. It doesn''t matter if they have been released recently. It has nothing to do with us." Li Haitang admitted that she did not provoke the Yan family, so even if they came out, she was not worried.


    "That''s what I said, but it''s better to be on guard." Jiang Chuheng had never actually met Yan Yutong, and she had just called her mother to ask about her experience.


    "Well, let''s not talk about them anymore. Go to sleep." Li Haitang turned off the bedside lamp and shrank into his arms to sleep.


    Jiang Chuheng also lay down, deliberately tickling her and teasing her, "Honey, don''t go to bed so early. Let''s exercise and sleep."


    "Jiang Chuheng!" Li Haitang forced his wrist.


    "We haven''t exercised for half a month. We''ve had a hard time getting the two of them back downstairs to sleep tonight. We have to seize the opportunity." The man was full of blood, and he couldn''t help it any longer. After that, he pressed on him like a hungry wolf.


    When his face was satisfied, Li Haitang was almost out of breath. He opened his tired eyes and panted heavily, "Jiang Chuheng, you should take the initiative to sleep in the study tomorrow night. You are not allowed in this room."


    "There is no precedent for us to sleep in the study. We won''t sleep tomorrow and we won''t sleep in the future."


    Jiang Chuheng was so excited that he reached out to pick her up and strode towards the bathroom.


    After washing, he saw that she was so tired that she couldn''t open her eyes. He put her on the bed and kissed her with a smile in his voice, "Honey, don''t complain to the little girl tomorrow. If you complain, continue tomorrow night."


    "Bastard, get out of here!" Li Haitang spat four words and stopped talking.


    Jiang Chuheng smiled, tucked her in and hugged her to sleep.


    He had too much exercise at night and couldn''t get up in the morning. The alarm clock rang twice before he struggled to get up. Looking at the marks all over his body, Li Haitang really wanted to beat him up.


    "Mom, get up. It''s time for breakfast." Duoduo got up on time today. Seeing that his mother hadn''t come down yet, he came upstairs to urge her on.


    "Right away."


    Li Haitang changed into a high-necked dress to cover the mark on her neck today. Her hair was not tied up. After combing, she casually landed on both sides of her shoulders. She put on light makeup and applied some powder to cover the slight blue under her eyes.


    When she came out with her bag, Duoduo immediately held her hand. "Mom, why did you sleep late today?"


    "My eyes are a little uncomfortable. I slept a little longer." Li Haitang was lying with a straight face. Her daughter was a thief, but she could not see the flaw.


    "Mom, do you want some eye drops?" Duoduo looked up and asked.


    "I just had a drip, but I didn''t get enough sleep. When we get to the office later, if there''s not much going on, mom will go to bed and rest."


    When the mother and daughter went downstairs, Jiang Chuheng immediately fawned over her porridge, peeled her egg shells, and smiled at her, but she ignored him.

 Chapter 525 Cant See the Dawn

    Chapter 525 does not see the dawn.


    A week later.


    Yan Yutong, a cousin of the Yan family, came to Yangcheng not for the first time. She had invested in business with her ex-husband in Yangcheng and bought a small foreign house here. After the divorce, the house naturally belonged to her. After settling down at home, she called Sun Bingqing and asked her to meet her at the cafe outside.


    Sun Bingqing arrived ten minutes before the appointed time. He found a seat by the window and ordered a cup of coffee.


    After waiting for five or six minutes, Yan Yutong took a taxi and the two cousins, who had not seen each other for more than a decade, met again with mixed feelings, as if they had not seen each other for a century.


    Yan Yutong was three or four years older than sun bingqing. In singapore, she should have been happier and smoother. Her figure and face were well maintained, and she looked in her early thirties. She was also dressed in bright and charming clothes.


    The two sisters exchanged small talk for a long time before Sun Bingqing asked about her. "Sister yu tong, you have two sons and one daughter over there. The ex-brother-in-law seems to be nice to you too. Why do you want a divorce?"


    "He''s really good to me, but there''s a very difficult mother-in-law at home, and she''s an old playwright. She plays all kinds of tricks at home every day, making our good life impossible. As for him, being sandwiched between two women was also difficult. For the sake of a quieter life and study environment for the three children, I took the initiative to propose a divorce. So, he felt bad for me. He gave me a lot of money, a house in Yangcheng, and all the business in Yangcheng was transferred to me." When Yan Yutong talked about himself, he seemed very free and easy, but there was sadness in his eyes.


    "But that''s not good for the three children." Sun Bingqing frowned.


    "Yes, but there''s no other way. It would be equally bad for them to continue living in a stalemate, so I chose to take a step back. I''m planning to develop in Yangcheng now, and it''s close to going back to singapore. I''ll take more time to visit them every year in the future."


    Yan Yutong took a sip of coffee, looked at his slightly haggard cousin and sighed, "Before I came, I went to see aunt xiaoyun and heard about you from her. Bing qing, don''t blame being a cousin for being straight. You''re in a bad state right now. If you continue like this, it won''t do you any good, and you won''t be able to save father of Aunt and your cousin."


    Sun Bingqing smiled bitterly and sighed as well, "It''s dark in front of me. I can''t see the dawn."


    "I can understand you. The burden of the whole family is on you. You''re tired. However, your family''s situation is much worse than mine. Even if your printing factory is successful, how much money can you earn all year round? How many years can you fill your brother''s hole?"


    Besides, no one or any law stipulates that you, your sister, have to pay off the debts caused by your brother. And your father gave birth to you and raised you. You have to repay him for his kindness. You should try your best to earn money to help him come out as soon as possible. What you should do now is to save father of Aunt. Put everything else aside. When he comes out, your help will come, and you will see the light of day."


    Yan Yutong''s words were heard in Sun Bingqing''s heart, and there was still a bitter smile on his lips, "It will be two or three years before dad comes out."


    "It''s been more than seven years since something happened at home. Two or three years is nothing compared to seven years."


    "Yeah, two or three years is actually just a blink of an eye." Sun Bingqing thought that he had been out for more than two years, but nothing happened, and he became more and more powerless and confused.


    Yan Yutong felt bad looking at her dejected and confused look. She remembered that this cousin was very energetic when she was young, and she loved to laugh, but now the smile on her face was no longer pure and clean. She should have had enough suffering over the years.


    "Bingqing, you are in your thirties this year. For women, you are not young. Don''t you plan to find someone to live with?"


    No one has asked her this question since she was released from prison. She knew that her mother and her sister and brother-in-law wanted to ask, but she was afraid that she would not say anything. Today, when she heard her cousin ask, Sun Bingqing shook his head, "I didn''t think about it."


    "It''s time for you to think about this. It''s unrealistic for a woman not to get married in her life. You won''t be so tired with a man with you. With a child around you, your life will be more fun."


    Sun bingqing took a sip of bitter coffee and said wearily, "I''m not what I used to be. There''s a stain on my resume. This is still the case at home. Which man would consider me?"


    "How do you know if you haven''t? Not every man cares about this."


    Sun Bingqing smiled coldly. "Even if they don''t care, I''m cheap in their eyes." When she saw He Weixuan''s face that day, she realized it more clearly.


    Yan Yutong was also uncomfortable with the word "Cheap." Once upon a time, the Yan family was high and the daughter of the Yan family was held in high regard everywhere she went, but now it was hard to find a decent man.


    Once attached to their home, they lived proudly and confidently. Without the help of their home, they became nothing.


    "Bingqing, I know you are stubborn and arrogant in your bones, but now that your grandfather and father and brother who are protecting you have fallen, no one will appreciate your arrogance, on the contrary, it will provoke everyone''s ridicule and ridicule. If you continue to carry it like this, you yourself are actually tired of living. Why do you force yourself to be so tired? The capital you have now is not money, but your looks and educational abilities. You should put down your body and make good use of it so that you can live more easily." Yan Yutong actually said the same thing to Yan Xiaoyun. Yan Xiaoyun didn''t say anything at the time. She knew that this cousin was still too proud to let go of her dignity.


    Sun Bingqing understood the meaning of her cousin''s words. She had reflected on herself, but she really couldn''t.


    "Your cousin, I, was once a proud person, and my conditions were no worse than yours. When I first went to singapore, the Yan family was in its prime and my parents-in-law treated me like a daughter. Ah, when the Yan family fell, their faces immediately changed, especially their mother-in-law. All kinds of vicious words could be scolded from her mouth, and the nature of the shrew was revealed."


    "My grandfather, the pillar of heaven, fell down, and my father was locked up. My brother was not very capable. He was the one who supported all the troubles in the family. I couldn''t support me when I was married to a foreign country. I had to endure it. At a time like this, arrogance is nothing. The more proud you are, the more people laugh at you. Instead of pestering you like this, it''s better to use your beauty and ability to get more money. Money is the most practical thing. With money in hand, you don''t have to be afraid that you can''t afford to eat, buy good clothes, use high-end cosmetics, drive a luxury car, and live in a villa. You can buy all these external things with money."

 Chapter 526 This Is Not What It Used to Be

    Chapter 526 is not what it used to be


    After sitting in the coffee shop for nearly two hours, Yan Yutong had been trying to persuade Sun Bingqing to put down her status and find a man with power and wealth to marry, then lean on him to take a shortcut.


    Sun Bingqing didn''t speak after that. She just listened quietly. She didn''t know if she had heard it or not.


    Yan Yutong had something to do in the afternoon, so he had to go check on the property her ex-husband left for her. After persuading her, he left her first. When he left, he left her a contact number and home address, so that she could visit her at home when she had time.


    After she left, Sun Bingqing also left the cafe and sat in a small park nearby for the whole afternoon.


    A week later, news came from the public security bureau that the printing factory could resume production. She did not want to continue to operate and decided to transfer it at a guaranteed price.


    She had been wandering around Yangcheng these days and had gained some interest in clothing and leather. It was at the time when foreign trade was booming here that her foreign language skills were not bad. While she was shopping in various clothing wholesale markets, she also got a lot of information from foreigners who came here to do business.


    Just as she was about to go to the clothing wholesale market to collect more information, Yan Yutong called her again. "Bingqing, a business friend organized a party tonight. The people who attended this time were all rich. Dress up well and go to the banquet with me."


    "What time is it?"


    Sun Bingqing was not averse to attending such a high-profile banquet, and she could handle it with ease. After all, she had experience. In addition, she thought it would be beneficial to meet some local rich businessmen. With connections, it would be easy to start any business in the future.


    "Seven o'' clock, Hua Yuan Hotel. We''ll meet at the door at six fifty. Remember to dress up nicely." Yan Yutong then hung up.


    Since the banquet was at night and did not delay the day, Sun Bingqing continued to go to the clothing wholesale market. In the morning, I talked a lot with the owners of all kinds of stalls and inquired about a lot of news. In the afternoon, I bought two better dresses by myself and asked the store owner about the market and foreign trade information. In short, the whole day''s harvest was still full.


    At 6: 50 in front of Hua Yuan Hotel, my cousins met.


    Yan Yutong saw that she was wearing a white dress. Although the style was a little conservative, it was also dignified and fitting. Her makeup was also very suitable. Her complexion was much better than the previous days. She nodded with satisfaction. The state is qualified."


    Sun Bingqing pulled the corners of his mouth and did not reply.


    Smile brightly. Smile like you did when you were young. You should know that your smile is very infectious. People should smile when their life is at its lowest point. They should welcome all suffering with the brightest and brightest smile, so that all bad and bad luck will leave you." Yan Yutong had now become a spiritual teacher to enlighten her.


    Seeing that Sun Bingqing seemed unable to smile, Yan Yutong wanted to say something else. Not far away, a large wave of well-dressed people came and said, "Let''s go in first."


    The reception tonight was very grand. Yan Yutong, who had just arrived, had spent a lot of effort to get two tickets. The business her ex-husband had left her was not very large. If she wanted to expand her business, she had to accumulate more contacts and various sales channels, and the banquet gathered by celebrities was the best way to get acquainted.


    Bing qing, you''ve been to this kind of banquet before. I don''t need to remind you of anything. You should talk to more people and make more friends. I''ll go find my friend first. She''ll introduce me to some clients later. I''ll come back to you later."


    Sun Bingqing nodded, "Okay, sister yu tong, go do your work."


    Although she used to go in and out of various parties and dances, sun bingqing was a little absent-minded standing here at this time. Once, when she came to this kind of occasion, she was immediately surrounded by the crowd and soon became the main character of the whole scene. But now, no one in the middle paid any attention to her, and no one took the initiative to speak to her.


    This was not what she used to be, and she repeated it in silence.


    She walked over alone, took a glass of wine, stood at the window and looked out at the brightly lit Yangcheng, quietly enjoying the quiet evening.


    "Yo, Sun Bingqing, why are you here?"


    There was a familiar voice behind him, and Sun Bingqing had to turn around with his glass in his hand, "Why can''t I be here?"


    It was He Weixuan, along with his wife. Both of them had a glass of wine in their hands. It looked like they had just arrived.


    Seeing Sun Bingqing dressed like this today, He Weixuan was also a little absent-minded, as if he had returned to more than a decade ago, but in the blink of an eye, he returned to normal, glanced at her casually, and the corners of his mouth seemed to smile, "I was meddling. This is a public place. Of course you can come."


    He then led his wife away, but the smile on his face faded a little, and his shrewd eyes narrowed.


    "Weixuan, who is she?" His wife became alert the first time she saw Sun Bingqing, and when she asked, she looked back.


    "The sun family, let''s talk about it when we get back."


    His wife didn''t know which sun family he was talking about. She wanted to ask more, but when she saw her business partner coming, she immediately greeted him with a smile.


    Sun Bingqing was still standing there, but his eyes fell on He Weixuan and his wife. It seemed a little lonely to be alone.


    "Bingqing, who was that person just now?" Asked Yan Yutong, who returned with his glass.


    Seeing that she was back, sun bingqing whispered to her about her relationship with the He family.


    After hearing this, Yan Yutong frowned involuntarily. "It''s a good thing that such a heartless family didn''t marry back then."


    Sun Bingqing didn''t want to mention the he family, so he changed the subject and asked her, "Why are you back so soon?"


    "My friend is talking to her business partner about work. I didn''t go over to disturb them. I''ll come back after they finish talking. This friend of mine is a local of Yangcheng with a large business. He is involved in clothing, leather, real estate, finance, and medicine. Are you interested in these industries? If you''re interested, come and see me later."


    Sun bingqing was interested in clothes and leather, and immediately nodded, "Okay, I''ll meet you too."


    Seeing that her answer was very straightforward and her eyes lit up, Yan Yutong smiled and said, "That''s right. Take out your former high spirits. There are no obstacles in life that you can''t cross. Step by step, even if you can''t return to your former glory, at least you have to go to a height where others don''t dare to bully and ridicule you."


    Sun Bingqing gritted his teeth and nodded. He touched her with a glass of wine, which was a common goal.

 Chapter 527 I Want to Marry You Again

    Chapter 527 I want to marry you again


    July, midsummer, Fenglinya county.


    "Mom, hurry up. Auntie must have been waiting for us for a long time." Duoduo shouted in a hurry as he stood in front of the car door.


    Li Haitang hurried out in a tailored white cheongsam embroidered with exquisite lotus flowers. He was carrying a small white bag in his hand. His figure was curvaceous and graceful. He was wearing a pair of high heels of the same color and swaying in his walk. He had a more charming charm than usual intellectual elegance.


    Jiang chuheng, who was sitting in the car with sunglasses, looked sideways at her outfit and was dumbfounded. He took off his sunglasses and said in an excited voice, "Honey, where did you buy this dress?"


    "Mingfeng designed it for me." Li Haitang made a deliberate turn and asked with a smile, "Does it look good?"


    "Go back and change. Don''t wear it out. Just show it to me at home."


    This was the second time he had seen her wear a cheongsam. The first time he had seen her wear a red cheongsam when she was married. Today, when I saw her wearing such a beautiful and fitting dress again, I actually felt moved again and wanted to marry her again.


    "Mom, don''t change. This dress is so beautiful. I want to show it to everyone." Duoduo and father disagreed.


    An'' an, who was already in the car, leaned over the window and grinned, "Mom, it''s so beautiful."


    "Two sweet lips." Li Haitang put his bag on the seat, carried Duoduo into the car, fastened his seat belts for both brother and sister, closed the door, and then sat in the passenger seat.


    Jiang Chuheng''s eyes were glued to her body. After she sat down, he took her hand and kissed her. His eyes were full of love, "Li Haitang, I want to marry you again. I want to marry you again. I want to see you wear a cheongsam at the wedding."


    Li Haitang smiled happily. "A wedding once in a lifetime is enough. It''s a wedding anniversary every year, and I''ll show you in a cheongsam every day."


    "It''s a deal." Jiang Chuheng pulled her over and kissed her hard on the cheek.


    "So romantic." The brother and sister in the back spoke at the same time.


    "Hehe..." The couple laughed, and they definitely learned it from korean dramas.


    The four of them went to luan feng studio today. Ceng Renhui and Zheng Mingfeng got married three days later. The wedding banquet was arranged at the hot spring resort hotel under Li Haitang''s name. The twins were still invited to be flower girls. Zheng Mingfeng personally designed clothes for them and asked them to try them on today.


    As he approached the studio, An'' an saw a drink shop on the roadside and asked, "Dad, I''m so hot. I want an ice drink."


    Jiang Chuheng drove to the door of the store and asked, "What do you want to drink?"


    "I want honey grapefruit tea." This was An'' an''s favorite.


    "Dad, I want a cup of milk tea with silk stockings and ice." Duoduo also lit it rudely.


    Jiang Chuheng parked the car, took the wallet and asked casually, "Wife, what do you want to drink?"


    "I''m the same as Duoduo." Li Haitang didn''t get out of the car, thinking that there should be a lot of people in the studio. "Chu heng, buy a few more drinks and another 30 bottles of iced coke."


    "Okay."


    Ten minutes after he had bought it, jiang chuheng put a large bag of coke in the trunk and distributed the drinks to the three of them.


    After a short time, his back was wet with sweat. Li Haitang immediately put the straw in for him. "The temperature is too high. I looked at the weather forecast. The temperature in three days is the same as today. We have to get more cold tea and ice watermelons at the hotel."


    "Talk to ren hui later and let them make their own reservations before calling the hotel to tell them to get ready." After Jiang Chuheng finished speaking, he took the drink from her hand and began to drink it. There was a lot of ice in the drink, which made his stomach feel good. After drinking it, he took a deep breath.


    After the car left again, Li Haitang turned around and told the two children, "An'' an, Duoduo, drink slowly. Don''t choke. Hold the glass firmly."


    "Got it, mom."


    When the family of four arrived, the office was bustling with activity. Zheng Mingfeng had just tried on the wedding dress and was trying on a toast. When he saw them coming, he smiled brightly, "Sister, my toast. This design draft is still provided by you. How about it?"


    Her toast was not a traditional cheongsam, but a red fishtail dress. Her upper body was as beautiful as she had imagined. Li Haitang gave her a thumbs-up, "Pretty, pretty."


    "Auntie, you are so beautiful. You are more beautiful than my mother today." Duoduo''s big eyes lit up. Seeing that she was going to wear such a beautiful dress when she got married, she turned around and hugged her mother''s leg. She shouted excitedly, "Mom, I''ve decided. I''m going to get married when I grow up. I''m going to wear such a beautiful dress."


    "Well, when you grow up, marry a boy you like." Li Haitang had a headache. The baby was only six years old and wanted to get married.


    Jiang chu heng was even more sour. He handed the iced coke to Ceng Renhui, who was smiling like a fool, and the other milk tea and other drinks to his great-grandfather and others who had arrived in the capital.


    Auntie, where are my brother and I''s clothes? Shall we try it on now?" Duoduo is in high spirits now.


    Li Haitang hurriedly stopped her, "Wait a minute. Finish your milk tea before you spill it on your clothes."


    "Okay." Duoduo went to sit on the sofa with milk tea in his hands. Seeing the elders, he called out sweetly, "Hello, great-grandfather, great-grandmother."


    "Hello, Duoduo. I haven''t seen you for half a year and you''ve grown a lot."


    Li Haitang followed her daughter and smiled, "It''s grown by two centimeters in the past six months, not much more." He saw four people sitting next to him who he had never seen before, but judging from their looks, he smiled and asked, "Are these four ren hui''s sister, brother-in-law and niece?"


    "Yes, it''s our daughter ren fang, son-in-law Shi Yuan, and their children shi qing and Shi Jun. Now that it''s summer vacation, they''re here too." Great-grandfather introduced her with a smile.


    Li Haitang reached out to greet them and shook hands. "Hello, everyone."


    Shi Yuan and Ceng Renfang''s husband and wife shook hands with her a little nervously. Shi qing and shi jun were much more generous. They stood up and shouted happily, "Hello, miss li."


    "Hello, two classmates." Li Haitang smiled kindly. She remembered Ceng Renhui talking about her niece''s college entrance examination this year. She smiled and asked, "Shi Qing, I heard that you did well in your college entrance examination this year."


    "You did well in the exam."


    Shi Qing was so excited that her uncle had asked for a few autographs and had been in class for a few days. Today, she saw her idol again. When she got back, she could brag about it for half a month among the students.


    Zheng Mingfeng changed her dress and came out wearing a loose dress. Seeing that they were talking, she said, "Sis, let me tell you something."


    "What is it?"


    "Shi Qing has graduated from high school and wants to find a part-time job during the summer vacation. Her english grades are very good. You can arrange something for her at the english textbook publishing side." Zheng mingfeng wanted her to stay in the studio to help, but shi qing wanted to work in the China union herself, so she helped talk about it.


    "Yes, summer vacation is the busiest time, and there is a shortage of people. A while ago, I also recruited a group of college students to do part-time correction work." Li Haitang took a business card from his bag and handed it to Shi Qing. "There''s a work address on the card and the contact number of the person in charge. Call him in advance and tell him that I sent you there. He will arrange the work for you."


    "Okay, thank you, Mr. Li." Shi Qing thanked him with joy.


    "You''re welcome."

 Chapter 528 The Wings Have Hardened

    Chapter 528: the wings have hardened


    An'' an, who was sitting on the other stool, had been silently drinking since he came in. He drank faster than his father. After drinking, he threw the bottle into the trash can and stood up, "Auntie, where are my clothes? I''m going to try it on now."


    "An'' an, take a rest. When mom finishes, mom will accompany you to try." Li Haitang sped up his drink.


    An'' an walked up to her, hugged her arm, and said shyly, "Mom, I''m a boy. I don''t want mom to help me dress. I want dad to wear it."


    "Oh, do you know the difference between men and women?" Li Haitang looked at him with a smile and pouted his little nose. "Last night, who asked me to wash his back? Who asked me to help him put on his clothes and sleep in my arms?"


    "I grew up today. I don''t want it from today on." An'' an blushed.


    "A man must keep his word."


    An'' an immediately stood straight beside him, stood at attention, and saluted with a proper military salute, "I am the son of a soldier. I keep my word."


    "If you don''t keep your mouth shut, it''s not your own face that you lose. It''s your father''s face." Li Haitang smiled between her brows. She was sure that her husband''s face would be lost by his son.


    "Daddy''s face..." An'' an looked back carefully at daddy.


    Duoduo immediately answered, "Throw the trash can." With that said, the drink cup in his hand was accurately thrown into the trash can in the corner.


    That''s a good catch.


    "Haha... Haha..." Everyone laughed loudly.


    Jiang chuheng, who had just finished his drink, glared at the siblings with a half-smile, "Not bad, not bad. His wings are hard."


    Li Haitang smiled, patted his son on the shoulder and asked him to go to his father. "Honey, my son hates me now. He will be yours in the future. Duoduo will be mine."


    An'' an immediately turned around and explained, "Mom, I don''t dislike you."


    "Yes, mom knows. I said the wrong thing. Hurry up and get dressed, Duoduo."


    An'' an''s shirt was a small shirt with a pair of strapped shorts underneath. It was exquisite and handsome, and the size was very suitable. He liked it very much. Duoduo''s dress was a small white silk dress, decorated with a small petal-shaped bag, which made her look particularly lively and cute.


    After the children''s clothes were tried on, jiang chuheng walked to the fabric storage room and opened the door to see hundreds of fabrics on the iron shelves inside. He shouted out, "Mingfeng, come here."


    "Brother-in-law, what are you doing?" Zheng Mingfeng immediately got up and walked over. "What are you doing in the fabric room?"


    "After your wedding, when you have time, make a few more cheongsam for your sister. I''ll pick out the fabric for her." Jiang Chuheng wanted Li Haitang to wear cheongsam every day. He felt that she wore this kind of dress with a special charm. He couldn''t get tired of it all his life. He wanted to make more for her and change it every day.


    Zheng Mingfeng smiled. She was just telling her sister that she looked great in a cheongsam. She wanted to make two more for her. Since her brother-in-law wanted to show off, she had to cooperate.


    She took off all the materials suitable for making cheongsam on the shelf and introduced him, "Brother-in-law, sister likes plain colors, not red and purple colors, and she doesn''t have to wear too gorgeous in her early thirties. These materials are quite suitable in color. Take a look."


    "Yes." Jiang Chuheng took a liking to the top piece of cloth at a glance. The sky blue cloth was the most suitable for her elegant and quiet temperament. She pointed at it and said, "I want this color."


    "This is good." Zheng Mingfeng took a pen and paper from the side and recorded the number.


    Jiang Chuheng picked four or five light, plain colors, and a light pink color. "That''s all."


    Duoduo, who came in at some point in time, pointed at one of the cloth after his father had finished picking it. "Dad, I want this. I want to wear a beautiful qipao too."


    Seeing that she chose a green one, Jiang Chuheng nodded, "Okay, make a green cheongsam for Duoduo too." He showed her another kind of yellow fabric. "Duoduo, this one looks great. I made one for mom. Do you want it?"


    "Yes, I want to wear the same mother-daughter outfit as my mother. Dad, I want this pink." Duoduo pointed at the last color he picked.


    "You don''t like pink."


    "This pink is nice. I like it. It''s not the pink I used to be." Duoduo now had a better understanding of color and more.


    Zheng Mingfeng explained to her, "This is nude pink. This color has been very popular these two years. It''s not too glamorous. Many girls like this color."


    After choosing the material, Duoduo ran out and reported happily, "Mom, dad picked out a lot of materials for you, and asked auntie to make you a qipao. I also picked three kinds of materials, and I want to wear a beautiful qipao like mom."


    Li Haitang was talking to the Zeng family parents about the planting of crops in her hometown. When she heard that they had made clothes for her again, she said helplessly, "I don''t need to make clothes anymore. I can''t even fill the closet at home."


    "If you don''t wear it often, take it in and out, or donate it." Jiang Chuheng was very straightforward about it.


    "I''m tall, and mingfeng can wear my clothes, but she has more clothes than I do. I guess she needs an apartment to fit it. She won''t need my old clothes." Li Haitang smiled.


    Zheng Mingfeng, who was following her out, immediately explained, "Sis, all my old clothes are gone. There was half an apartment in the past. I forgot where I bought some clothes, and I didn''t know if I wore them once. It took ren hui three days to clean them up a while ago. If you like it, you can stay. I called a few good friends from junior high school and asked them to pick some. I changed them according to their size, and most of them were sent out."


    "Thank you for saying so." Li Haitang glared at her with disgust.


    Zheng Mingfeng smirked, "I''ll change. I promise. I''ll change this habit of throwing clothes around."


    Ceng Renhui didn''t scold her for this problem, but her mother had grabbed her and told her many times, and her father had also gone to her apartment several times without saying anything, but the disgust in his eyes was obvious.


    "Mom, keep your clothes. When I grow up and grow up to be as tall as you, I''ll wear your clothes." Duoduo hugged her leg and said.


    Li Haitang gently tapped her nose and smiled brightly, "You, you have more clothes than mom''s. I have to change your closet next year to fit it."


    "No need to change the cabinet. My father said that next year he would let me sleep in separate rooms with my brother and give us two empty rooms upstairs to live in. We each have a cabinet, which is enough."


    "Sure, I''ll sleep in separate rooms after my birthday next year." The two children were old and it was time to sleep in separate rooms.


    When she was born, she was a small ball. Seeing her grow up day by day, she unknowingly grew up to be a young girl. Seeing the two children look more and more like their husband and wife, Li Haitang was very happy.

 Chapter 529 Breeding Machine

    Chapter 529 breeding machines


    Three days later, Ceng Renhui and Zheng Mingfeng held a romantic and warm wedding at the hot spring resort hotel. The venue was arranged by the wedding company. The whole wedding party was filled with flowers and balloons, and the scene was extremely beautiful.


    Jiang Ziyan and Jiang Zirui were still little flower boys, and they knew each other twice this time. Both brother and sister behaved more generously and did not need Li Haitang to guide them at all.


    After the wedding, the Zeng family parents stayed in the capital. They sold most of the adult rabbits in the first half of the year, left the rest to their daughter and son-in-law, and left the house in their hometown to them.


    Neither of them was lazy. On the contrary, they were very hardworking people. Even if they were not well built, they could not help but look for something to do.


    Zheng Mingfeng''s studio happened to need help with some small things. Her mother-in-law was very suitable for this. She also liked helping out in the studio, so she arranged for her to be by her side.


    As for her father-in-law, she arranged for him to work at her father''s construction materials company and arranged for him to take a more relaxed and free position. He took the bus to and from work every day, which was much easier than farming in the countryside.


    This year''s summer vacation, Li Haitang arranged the tourist attractions along the eastern coast. He still took his parents-in-law and children to travel for ten days, played by the sea for two days, and led them to the film and television city built by the Camry group for two or three days. The rest of the time, he went to another ancient town to play.


    Back in the capital, Jiang Ziyan and Jiang Zirui officially entered the first grade of primary school. This time, the couple did not let the children study in the ordinary primary school. For their safety, they chose the children''s school of the Jiang Chuheng unit.


    The children had only been in school for a week, and Li Haitang received a huge message from a colleague in Yangcheng.


    "Honey, let me tell you something." After hanging up his colleague''s phone, Li Haitang rushed to the study with his cell phone to look for jiang chuheng.


    "What is it?"


    "Sun bingqing is getting married. The wedding is in half a month."


    "Ah?" Jiang Chuheng was a little surprised when she heard this news. "You said she was in the clothing trade now. She didn''t have a partner. Why did she suddenly get married?"


    "Her colleagues in Yangcheng said that she made some money from doing business with a foreign businessman a while ago, and that she could work with him four times without a problem. But by the fifth time, all her goods were cheated by that foreigner, and her losses were heavy. She lost all her savings."


    Jiang Chuheng frowned, "I remember she was a very cautious person. How could she be so stupid this time?"


    "It must have been the first few times that I had a taste of the sweetness and let my guard down." Li Haitang didn''t know what to say about her, so he continued, "After her loss, she had to go to Yan Yutong for help. Yan Yutong''s own small factories were too busy to take care of her and let her move into the house for the time being. In the end, something happened."


    Sun Bingqing must be in a bad mood. He drinks at home every day and gets drunk. As a result, a male friend from Yan Yutong''s business came to her house to see Sun Bingqing, who was not very sober, and the two of them..."


    "Both of them are related. The man is divorced. He''s a native of Yangcheng. His ex-wife is infertile, has no children, and has a rich family. He has several medium-sized factories under his name. Yan Yutong had been trying to persuade Sun Bingqing to find a man to marry. Now that this happened, she had to persuade her to marry him again. Sun Bingqing probably had no choice but to nod and agree."


    After listening to her, Jiang Chuheng''s expression was a little strange. He did not expect this kind of bloody thing to happen to Sun Bingqing.


    Sun Bingqing, who was being discussed by the two of them, was hiding in her room and crying. No matter how Yan Yutong knocked on the door outside, she was unwilling to come out and didn''t respond.


    Yan Yutong was also innocent in this matter. He was kind enough to bring his cousin to live at home, but he didn''t know what had happened. She had scolded her male friend and called Yan Xiaoyun to explain. She had been blamed for no reason, and she felt terrible.


    Yan Yutong was now afraid that Sun Bingqing would not be able to get over it, afraid that she would not be able to do some extreme things, so he had to hand over all the work in the factory to his subordinates, and concentrate on guarding her at home before Yan Xiaoyun arrived.


    Yan Xiaoyun flew to Yangcheng at noon the next day. When she arrived at yan yutong''s house and knocked on her daughter''s door, the mother and daughter hugged each other and cried loudly.


    At this point, Yan Xiaoyun had no choice but to join the persuasion team and persuade his daughter to get married.


    After getting their mother and daughter''s permission, Yan Yutong called the man to talk.


    In fact, this man was very satisfied with Sun Bingqing. Her looks and height were all excellent, much more beautiful than his ex-wife. Besides, she was not married, and she was a big girl with yellow flowers. Knowing that she graduated from a famous graduate school, this greatly satisfied the man''s vanity. He agreed to all the conditions that Yan Xiaoyun offered, and in order to show off in front of his future mother-in-law, he personally delivered a million dollars in gifts the next day.


    After the man''s parents heard about his son at home, they were not very satisfied with the future daughter-in-law and thought that she was a dissolute and unclean woman. After hearing their son explain, the two of them went to Yan Yutong''s house to meet Sun Bingqing. They didn''t know what their standards were, but they were satisfied after just one look.


    In this way, their parents met, briefly talked, and set the wedding date for half a month.


    The wedding was also held at the grand hotel. Sun Bingqing was wearing a white wedding dress that day. Under the repeated instructions of Yan Xiaoyun and Yan Yutong, she had a slight smile on her face, but there was not much real smile on her face. When she interacted with the groom, she endured extreme discomfort and forced herself.


    After the wedding, she went back to the man''s villa. The man''s mother smiled at sun bingqing in front of Yan Xiaoyun and said, "We pay attention to the inheritance of children here. The more children we have, the better. We don''t need to consider the family planning policy. As long as you have more children, the family will settle the problem of this fine."


    Hearing this, Yan Xiaoyun and Sun Bingqing changed their faces at the same time. Are they going to treat her like a fertility machine?


    "We all like boys here. The more the better. Today, in front of your mother, you promised a reward of 500,000 yuan for giving birth to a boy and 200,000 yuan for giving birth to a girl. You don''t have to go out to work in the future. Just stay at home and be a young lady. There''s a nanny at home. You can tell her whatever you want to eat or wear. In addition, you have to accompany Wu Yan to social engagements occasionally. As long as you dress up well, you don''t have to worry about business. Men can do well."


    Although her mother-in-law was thinking of her, sun bingqing''s back felt cold for no reason. She was a graduate student from a prestigious university with her own pride and ability, but she was imprisoned here as a male outlet and a fertility machine.


    At the thought of this, she was in a bad mood and just wanted to drag her mother away from here.


    Yan Xiaoyun listened to her mother''s words, and she wanted to go up and scratch her smiling face. Her daughter, whom she had worked so hard to cultivate, ended up like this. She was angrier than anyone else, but now that her husband and son had not come out yet, she could not do anything by herself, so she had to swallow her anger.


    Later on, they didn''t know what Yan Xiaoyun and Sun Bingqing had said. Both mother and daughter forced themselves to calm down. One was a young woman who was at ease as a Wu family, and the other flew back to the capital with a million dollars in gifts from the Wu family.

 Chapter 530 The Wicked Have Their Own Mill

    Chapter 530 the wicked have their own mill


    When Yan Xiaoyun returned to the capital, he went straight to his husband''s prison and sobbed and told him what happened to Sun Bingqing. Sun''s father was so angry that he almost had a heart attack again. He wanted to roar and roar, but he couldn''t find anyone to vent his anger on.


    The amount of public funds he had embezzled in the past few years was not much. Yan Xiaoyun and Sun Yujie, mother and daughter, had been helping to pay back a little over the past few years. The principal and fine were enough to pay off the one million dowry. The rest was more than one year in jail.


    Sun Yujie was speechless, heartbroken, and remorseful when he learned of his sister''s experience. If she did not persuade the other party to go to Yangcheng, perhaps this would not have happened, and there was no need to be forced to marry into such a family to suffer humiliation.


    After that, Li Haitang also received accurate news. After hearing what Sun Bingqing''s mother-in-law said, she frowned.


    When she was in Yangcheng, she also heard from her local colleagues about the situation in guangdong province. Many places did have a preference for men over women, especially in rural areas. If any woman did not have a son, her position in the family would be comparable to that of a slave in the old society. On the contrary, if she had more than one son, the woman would have a good life at home.


    At night, lying in bed and talking to Jiang Chuheng about this, Li Haitang also sighed, "Honey, luckily I married you. I didn''t marry into a family that values men over women. Otherwise, I would be miserable."


    "What are you thinking?" Jiang Chuheng threw the book on the bedside table and held her in his arms. "You gave me a pair of twins. Everyone else is jealous."


    "If it''s possible, I actually want to have one or two more babies." Li Haitang liked children very much. The last time the two of them said they wanted a younger brother, she was a little tempted, but the idea was extinguished by her in less than half a second.


    "Two is enough." Jiang Chuheng put one hand on her abdomen and recalled the scene when she gave birth, "It hurts to give birth. One time is enough."


    Li Haitang smiled. "That''s right. One experience of that pain is enough."


    "All right, I have to go to work tomorrow. Rest early." Jiang Chuheng turned off the lights with his hands behind his back. He didn''t bother with her again tonight. He hugged her and went to sleep together.


    After Li Haitang went to work the next day, he told Yangcheng to evacuate the people who were watching Sun Bingqing closely. Sun Bingqing is now married to the Wu family. According to the situation of the Wu family, if her young grandmother had a son, she would have a better life in the Wu family. If she had a daughter, she would probably be despised by her in-laws, and life would definitely not be so easy.


    She had forced Sun Bingqing to go to Yangcheng at that time. On the one hand, she had forced out quite a few of the five hundred thousand pennies that she had stolen, and now her goal had been achieved. The second was to trap her in Yangcheng and prevent her from returning to beijing to hurt her two children. Now that she had jumped into the Wu family, a family no different from prison, and trapped herself, she had achieved this goal.


    Autumn passed and winter passed. Spring passed and summer arrived. The four seasons came and went, year after year.


    The news of Sun Bingqing came again at the end of the second year when a colleague in Yangcheng sent a message in time that Sun Bingqing had given birth to a daughter.


    This was not a good thing for her, the young lady of the Wu family. On the day of the birth, she learned how quickly her parents-in-law changed her face. She didn''t even look at the child. The old couple scolded and left. Her husband, Wu Yan, did not show any disdain for her daughter, nor did he show any joy.


    After leaving the hospital and returning home, Sun Bingqing''s life was not as easy as before. She was often despised by her parents-in-law. As a new mother, she had to study hard to take care of her children. Sometimes, she had to do housework, cook and wait on her parents-in-law and husband. She had to report to her parents-in-law even when she went out. In short, she had no freedom at all.


    Her life became more and more depressing, and she wanted to escape from the Wu family countless times and return to her parents in the capital. But when she saw the soft and tender little girl beside her, all her thoughts collapsed in an instant. If she left, the child would definitely not be welcomed in the Wu family. If there was a stepmother in the future, the daughter would definitely be bullied to death. So she decided in her heart that even if she wanted to leave, she would take the child with her.


    I don''t know if it was fate that played tricks on her, but in the next three years, she gave birth to two more daughters in a row.


    During the fight with her parents-in-law, a child was lost in the shoving, but it was a boy. This incident also became the fuse, causing her to break up with her parents-in-law completely, and her relationship with Wu Yan became very stiff.


    Zheng Mingfeng carried his son zeng jiaxu to Fenglinya county to play. When she heard about Sun Bingqing''s encounter from Li Haitang, she was shocked for a long time and said nothing. Finally, she said, "The wicked have their own evil grind. Most of today''s results are her own."


    Li Haitang held zeng jiaxu, who was almost two years old, on his lap and peeled the lychees for him to eat. He sighed, "Three daughters in a row. In a family like the Wu family that values men over women, we can''t live this life anymore."


    "Yes, there is a serious preference for men over women, especially in the surrounding cities and countryside. When I worked in Port city, the landlady''s family was also from the mainland. She said that her sister had four daughters in a row after she married into her mother-in-law''s family. Her life was miserable until the fifth and sixth had a boy. But after giving birth to so many children, the woman''s body completely collapsed, and she was so sick that she couldn''t leave the medicine every day. But people in their forties are as old and haggard as they are in their fifties and sixties. It sounds very pitiful."


    Zheng Mingfeng actually couldn''t understand the situation. He felt sorry for the woman over there. He sighed and asked, "Is her father out?"


    "I''ve been out for a year and a half. I heard from chu heng that when he came out, he invested in the tile and paint business with the Yan family, and this year he was investing in real estate and shops. Yan Xiaoyun closed the bookstore three years ago. With the help of Sun Yujie, he opened a milk tea shop on the crowded Xidan business street. The business was going well."


    Zheng Mingfeng peeled another lychee, broke it into pieces and stuffed half of it into his son''s mouth. Then he said, "I can live at home, but I don''t have the right to live in the past."


    "It is easy to go from thrift to extravagance, but difficult to go from extravagance to thrift."


    Zheng mingfeng stayed at home with her son until more than four o'' clock. Instead of staying for dinner, she drove her son to the studio to pick up the mother-in-law who helped her with the work. The three generations went home to prepare dinner first and waited for the other two to come back for dinner.


    Ceng Renhui now lived a happy and contented life. Every day after work, he would take his wife and children out for a walk. On weekends, he would often take his parents and children to the park, watch movies, go to the zoo and botanical garden, and sometimes climb mountains in the suburbs. In short, the family lived a happy and comfortable life.

 Chapter 531 Dogs That Dont Bark Bite the Most

    Chapter 531 barking dogs bite the most


    Yangcheng, Wu family.


    Sun Bingqing held her little daughter, who was only half a year old, and her second daughter was in the cradle beside her. The older daughter was trembling with fear as she hugged her legs. Her eyes were red and she yelled at her in-laws at home.


    "What''s going on?" As soon as Wu Yan came back, he saw that the living room was in a mess, and his parents and wife and daughter were on separate sides. It was obvious that there had been another fight.


    Before his mother-in-law could complain, Sun Bingqing roared at him like a crazy lioness, "Wu Yan, take care of the two old people in your family. If you hit my daughter again, I promise to kill them."


    Wu Yan was so frightened by her ferocity that his heart trembled. He turned to his parents and said, "Dad, mom, what are you doing? Why hit the child?"


    "They are all money-losing goods. Why are you protecting them?" Mother wu never took these granddaughters seriously.


    "Even if I gave birth to a money-losing child, I didn''t pay you back. Can you control it? You gave birth to a daughter yourself. Why don''t you call your daughter a money-losing thing? You''ve also given birth to two daughters, and you''ve lost a lot of money." Sun Bingqing had been tortured by them for five years and had lost his pride and grace. Now he was no different from a shrew.


    Mother wu was so angry at her words that her eyes widened. She pointed at her and said, "Look at her. Look at how she treats my elders. Wu Yan, you were seduced by this daughter. It took eight lifetimes for our family to get married to such a person."


    "It took me eight lifetimes to get married to your Wu family. No matter how depressed our sun family is, it''s not something your Wu family can climb up to. It was for my father, for my brother, for my uncles and cousins, and for my daughter that I resisted tearing you up. But now, you two old fellows, listen to me. You bully my daughter again, and I''ll leave your Wu family in Yangcheng."


    "Don''t think I''m scaring you. When the sun family of our Yan family was in its glory, you were nothing to us. Even if you were down and down now, it would be easy to deal with you."


    "Get lost! Get out now!"


    "Get out of here today and never step into this house again. Even if the help from my family is not timely, I can kill you with a knife."


    The Wu family elders had quarreled with her countless times, and it was the first time they had seen such a crazy side of her. They also knew that her father had been released from prison, that her sister and brother-in-law were in the capital, and that they had some connections at home, which was why they were afraid of her. Usually, when she didn''t like it, she just grabbed her and scolded her, but never hit her, afraid that she would retaliate against the Wu family.


    "Sun Bingqing..."


    Wu Yan saw how she treated her parents and was so angry that she wanted to rush up, but Sun Bingqing turned around and held a fruit knife in his hand on the cabinet behind him. His eyes were red and pointed at him, "Wu Yan, if you come over, I will stab you to death."


    "Wu Yan, don''t go over there. This woman is completely crazy. Don''t go. She really will kill someone." Mother wu was a little scared when she used the knife.


    Wu Yan forced himself to calm down and stood five steps away to talk to her, "Sun Bingqing, calm down. I will tell my parents to stop disturbing you and the children in the future. You can live a quiet life here. I promise they won''t come and disturb you."


    "Okay, I trust you once. But the next time they come here and abuse my children for no reason, I will stab them to death and die with them."


    Her words were directed at Wu Yan, but her cold and fierce eyes were directed at the Wu family parents, especially the silent father wu.


    Father wu touched her eyes and trembled involuntarily. He remained silent and stood behind mother wu like an invisible man.


    Dogs that don''t bark bite the most.


    In Sun Bingqing''s heart, father-in-law was a dog that didn''t bark.


    After the Wu family parents left, sun bingqing said to Wu Yan expressionlessly, "My father called and asked me to bring my three children back to the capital for the new year."


    She did not discuss it with him, but directly instructed him to take the three children back to the room and slam the bedroom door shut.


    Wu Yan, who was standing in the living room, gritted his teeth in anger at her attitude, but could do nothing about it. When he first got married, he didn''t know Sun Bingqing''s background. He learned it from yan yutong later.


    Yan Yutong told him the background of the Yan family and the sun family just to scare him and make him not treat his cousin badly.


    He was actually quite nice to Sun Bingqing. Even if she had three daughters, he didn''t treat her coldly. However, he was usually busy at work and didn''t stay at home often. His parents, who valued boys over girls, often grabbed her and scolded her. Later, he also told his parents about her family and told them not to go too far. They restrained a little, but they still saw that their three daughters were not pleasing to the eye, so they vented their resentment on their children. This also touched the scales of Sun Bingqing, so the house was in chaos.


    Sun Bingqing, who was hiding in the bedroom, relaxed and had to hold three ignorant children and cry bitterly.


    "Mom, let''s go find grandpa and grandma. Let''s not stay here anymore, okay?" Her eldest daughter was already four years old and was already in kindergarten. She hated her grandparents and was afraid to hear adults arguing. She was scared to hide behind her mother and trembled every time.


    "Okay, mom will take you back to grandpa and grandma''s house. We''ll leave in a few days."


    Sun Bingqing didn''t want to stay here for a moment. The five years she spent here were worse than the days she spent in prison. She was really fed up. If she continued like this, she would really go crazy.


    When Yan Xiaoyun received the call that his daughter was coming back with the child, he immediately put down the business of the milk tea shop and bought a plane ticket to pick him up in Yangcheng.


    When she arrived at the wu family, she saw her daughter as thin as a cardboard man, looking haggard and listless. All three children around her were crying. She was so angry that she rushed to the old Wu family and scolded the two elders of the Wu family. Before she left, she threatened, "You wait. Our sun family is not finished with you."


    Sun Bingqing brought his daughters back to the capital with his mother. The moment he saw his father, he knelt down on the ground and burst into tears, as if he was going to tell him all his grievances.


    There was no need for Yan Xiaoyun and his daughter to file a complaint. Sun''s father had already guessed the grievances she had suffered in the Wu family. With an old face, he went to his old colleagues and asked them to help.


    He spent a month tidying up the Wu family, wrecking the industry of the Wu family, and forcing Wu Yan to sign the divorce agreement. Naturally, he got custody of the three children, and he also got five million yuan in alimony.


    Father sun went to ask for help, and Sun Bingqing''s experience naturally couldn''t be covered up. The whole family courtyard heard the news, and Chu Hongmei naturally heard it. She also called Li Haitang at the first time and sighed.

 Chapter 532 She Didnt Want to Leave Anymore

    Chapter 532 she doesn''t want to leave anymore


    On the eve of the new year, sun''s father and Sun Bingqing took the three children to renew their household registration and gave the children new names so that they could all be named sun in the future.


    Sun Jinglai got married and gave birth to a child, but after divorcing his ex-wife, the child was brought up by his ex-wife. His surname did not change, but he was raised outside his family and was considered the grandson of another family.


    Now that Sun Bingqing''s three children had changed their surnames to sun, sun''s father was actually quite happy, which was equivalent to the sun family having a successor. He didn''t think of men over women. Instead, he thought that girls were good. If they hadn''t had two daughters to support him, he would still be in prison.


    When he came back from the formalities, his father saw that Sun Bingqing was in a good mood today and discussed with her, "Bingqing, after the new year, send the big girl to kindergarten. You take care of er ya and xiao ya at home. Your mother takes some time every day to look after the milk tea shop. Other times, she also takes care of your children at home."


    "Okay."


    During the month she came back, her mother took care of her two older children and slept with them at night. All she had to do was take care of the little girl who was still breastfeeding. She was much more relaxed and could sleep well.


    "Let bygones be bygones. Raise your children and educate them with all your heart. Dad will earn more money and try to get your brother out sooner. If there''s one more day, our family will move somewhere else to live a peaceful life."


    Sun Bingqing squirmed his mouth, his throat was sore, and he nodded in pain.


    While the father and daughter were having a heart-to-heart talk, Yan Xiaoyun went out to buy groceries with big ya in one hand and er ya in the other. They now bought another three-bedroom apartment, which was not very large, but enough for their family to live in.


    When they came back from shopping, sun fu was watching tv with the little girl in his arms and feeding her a bottle of milk. Seeing sun bingqing washing dishes in the kitchen with an apron on, yan xiaoyun sighed. In the past, she rarely went into the kitchen. Even when she was released from prison and lived in the capital, she did not often cook. Now, she took the initiative to go into the kitchen to do housework, which was forced out by the Wu family.


    "Mom, grandma bought cotton candy for me and my sister. It''s sweet and delicious." After she arrived in the capital city, she had a good time every day and smiled a lot more. She smiled like Sun Bingqing when she was a child.


    "Cotton candy is too sweet. Don''t eat too much, or you''ll get bugs on your teeth." Sun bingqing taught her as she washed the dishes.


    "Then I won''t eat this one." The girl was very sensible. She licked the cotton candy and asked for her advice, "Mom, can I go watch tv?"


    "Sure, stop making noise about grandpa and little sister."


    "Okay."


    After the eldest granddaughter went to the living room to watch tv, Yan Xiaoyun carried er ya into the kitchen and asked her about her plans, "Bingqing, the Wu family has already paid for the three children. What are your plans for this money? Do you keep it in the bank for interest, or do you use it for investment or something?"


    "The interest is too little. Go buy a third suite and prepare one for each of the three sisters." Sun bing planned it early in the morning.


    "Yes, house prices are rising very fast now. It''s a good investment in houses." Yan Xiaoyun thought it was a good arrangement and said, "Your father has been paying attention to this recently. Our family had some spare money before. He also invested in a shop. If you buy a house, discuss it with him."


    "Okay, I''ll do it after the new year."


    "Okay, get it done as soon as possible. Besides, I just asked a neighbor about the kindergarten where big ya was studying. There are a few good kindergartens nearby. They are not very far away. You can go to the school and find out more about them later and pick out a better one for her." Yan xiaoyun said.


    "Okay."


    This day''s lunch was cooked by Sun Bingqing. He made a few light dishes that were suitable for parents and children.


    After dinner, she took the children to a very comfortable nap. After years of tension, her nerves finally relaxed. She actually had the idea of sleeping until the end of time.


    After the children woke up, Yan Xiaoyun pushed the door open and came in. "Bingqing, you take the little girl to watch tv at home, or go to the nearby park to walk around. I took the big girl and the little girl to the milk tea shop. I''ll be back around five o'' clock."


    "Okay." Sun Bingqing sat up from the bed and quickly dressed the two big ones. He also warned them, "Big girl, little girl, listen to grandma. Don''t touch anything in the milk tea shop."


    "Mom, can my sister and I have a cup of milk tea?" Big girl asked sweetly.


    "Let''s have a drink together, a cup of honey tea."


    "Okay." Big ya actually wanted to drink milk tea, but she still obediently listened to her mother.


    Er ya was more lively and active. When she heard that there was honey tea to drink, she grinned and kept moving her hands and feet, not matching her clothes.


    Yan Xiaoyun helped them put on their clothes, and his mouth was still telling them, "Bing qing, if you go out, wear more clothes, put on a scarf, and wrap a thick blanket around little ya. Don''t freeze her."


    "Mom, I know. Take her downstairs to get some air. It''s not far."


    Sun Bingqing would take her children out to take a breath of fresh air every day. Although the air quality in the capital was not good, she felt very kind. She smelled the air here and listened to the unique beijing accent. She didn''t want to leave anymore.


    After the two older children left with their mother, Sun Bingqing also carried the younger daughter out and walked along the road, unknowingly reaching the position of the former Xuehai bookstore. After the bookstore was sold, the new owner changed into a noodle shop. It was a good business to watch outside. She only took a few more glances and continued walking forward.


    After two crossroads, it was An'' an Duoduo''s kindergarten.


    It''s been five years. She hasn''t been here in five years. This place has become a little strange. The faces of the children came back to mind. They were now ten years old and were in primary school.


    The kindergarten was not far from home, and the teachers and scale were not bad. She carried her daughter to the reception room at the entrance of the school and asked the doorkeeper about the policy of recruiting new students in the kindergarten and the tuition fees. After understanding it clearly, she carried the child back the same way.


    In the evening, when yan xiaoyun returned with the two children, Sun Bingqing told her her her decision. She planned to send the girl to this kindergarten today after the new year.


    Yan Xiaoyun also heard from her neighbors that the kindergarten was not bad, so she did not ask much, which agreed with her decision.


    "Mom, aren''t we going back? Am I going to a new school?" She didn''t know that her parents were divorced or that she was going to live in the capital in the future.


    "Well, we won''t go back anymore. We live with grandpa and grandma in the capital. The kindergarten that mom found for you is a little bigger than the one in Yangcheng, and there are many more children in the kindergarten. It''s not far from home. In the future, mom can pick you up and go to school every day. Tomorrow, mom will take you to school."


    When he was in Yangcheng, Wu Yan found the kindergarten at random, and the teaching quality was mediocre. Sun Bingqing had to bring two small ones. He rarely picked her up. Most of them were nannies. At this point, she felt especially ashamed of her eldest daughter.


    "I like it here. I don''t want to live with my grandparents. I hate them. I''ll change schools and make new friends." The child was sensitive, and the big girl didn''t like the man''s milk, so she hid every time she saw them.


    Tomorrow, mom will take you to the kindergarten. The school is very beautiful and there is a small amusement park inside. If you like, I''ll take you to sign up after the new year."


    "Okay." The girl answered and turned around to play with her second sister with her little toy.

 Chapter 533 And Learned to Lie to Me

    Chapter 533 also learned to lie to me.


    This year, Sun Bingqing''s mother and daughter spent the new year with their elders in the capital, while Li Haitang and his wife returned to Hunan province with a pair of children. During these five years, they spent the first three years of the new year in the capital. The year before last, they took a large group of relatives to Europe for a tourism year. Last year, they played in Port city for ten days before returning.


    "Jiang Ziyan, Jiang Zirui, how much homework have you finished for the winter vacation?"


    Hearing his father''s voice, the brother and sister who were outside playing football with li qichen and other children immediately stopped and replied, "It''s done."


    "Have you finished your new tutoring?" Jiang chuheng stood outside the window and shouted.


    "Not yet."


    "Why don''t you do it?" Jiang chuheng saw that the brother and sister had come back obediently. When they pushed the door open and came in, he said with a straight face, "I''ve been playing wild all winter vacation. You can''t leave your homework behind. Hurry up and finish your homework. I''ll check it later."


    "Yes." The siblings were almost as tall as Jiang Chuheng''s chest. Seeing that his father had changed his face, they went back to their room to do their homework honestly.


    Seeing that his brother-in-law only needed a few words to teach the child, Li Tao was very envious. He picked up the stick behind the door and stood at the gate, pointing at li qichen who was still playing, "Do you want me to do it, or do you want me to do it?"


    Li qichen stuck out his tongue at him, made a face and went home with the football.


    Li Haitang, who was sitting on the sofa watching tv, chuckled. "Looks like he''s been beaten up a lot."


    "I can''t control it anyway. My words are just a whisper to him, and only his father has a bit of authority." Ruan Rongrong said she had a headache. She had never seen a child who was more rowdy than her own. She wanted to change her son from another family.


    "All right, chu heng, you stay at home and watch the two kids do their homework. I''ll go get Wang Li some tea." Li Haitang got up and was about to leave with his bag.


    Jiang chuheng had just sat down on the sofa opposite her and looked at her with a smile, "What tea are you drinking? I don''t know if you''re going for coffee yet. You''ve learned to lie to me."


    "Yes, we''re going for coffee. Sir, would you please let go today?" Li Haitang really missed the taste of coffee. As long as anyone asked her to drink coffee and promised to go to the appointment immediately, who told him to give away all the coffee at home?


    "One glass at most." Jiang Chuheng raised his eyebrows.


    "Sure."


    Wang li''s house is not far from here. They bought a large suite in a high-end neighborhood. Li Haitang drove to her downstairs and called her. After she threw off her tail, they went to the coffee shop to enjoy the delicious food.


    As for Lin Peipei and Su Tong, they both went to their husband''s house for the new year. There were many relatives in the hometown, so all the aunts and aunts had to sit down, and it would take two days to come back to reminisce with them.


    By the time she returned in the evening, the two children had finished their homework and were helping to prepare the vegetables for dinner.


    "Mom, auntie said to cook hotpot tonight." Duoduo tilted his head and told her.


    "Okay."


    Li Haitang bought them a bag of egg tarts from outside and put them on the coffee table."


    The new year was always spent eating and drinking. This year, they didn''t have to visit too many relatives, so they both focused on their children''s studies.


    An'' an and Duoduo both did well in their studies. They both held one or two places in their class during the middle of the year and the final exams. Sometimes they were even ranked first. Now that they are in the fourth grade, the siblings have discussed for themselves that they want to skip to the sixth grade next year, so they are now taking time to study the fifth grade courses and asking their parents to teach them at home.


    Li Haitang supported the two kids to skip grades. Every night, she would take an hour and a half to teach them two classes. She was the only one who taught them the fifth grade subjects, and Jiang Chuheng was the one who gave them instructions to check their homework after class. The couple worked hard together. Now, their brother and sister had finished the first half of the fifth grade.


    They stayed in the provincial capital until the sixth day of the first month and flew back to the capital with all their relatives and classmates.


    After returning to the capital, they immediately went to pay new year''s greetings to the second elder of the The jiang family.


    Jiang Baichuan and Chu Hongmei were still energetic and healthy, and they often went traveling together a few years ago. For the sake of safety, the children have refused to allow them to go out alone for the past two years. Every time they go out to play, one of them must find time to accompany them.


    "Grandpa, grandma, we''re back."


    Jiang Baichuan, who was reading in his reading glasses, heard the voices of his grandchildren. He put down his book and smiled kindly, "What time did you arrive?"


    "I came back home an hour ago." Duoduo was the first to come in. He saw only his grandfather in the living room and asked, "Where''s grandpa and grandma?"


    "She''s not feeling well today. She has a cold and a fever. Your second uncle just came back and sent her to the hospital for an infusion. I wanted to go with you, but your grandmother told me not to go. She said the hospital was full of germs, so don''t go with it."


    Jiang Chuheng walked in and heard his father, "Dad, how long have they been there?"


    "It''s only about half an hour."


    "I''ll give them a call." Jiang Chuheng took out his cell phone and called Jiang Chuke. "Second brother, how''s mom?"


    "Fever, 38. 5 degrees celsius. It will take about two hours to get back from the hospital infusion."


    "It''s just a cold. Is there anything else?" As the old man grew older, he was afraid of other problems.


    "I just checked. There''s no other problem. It was yesterday that I took a shower and got a little cold."


    Okay, then take care of mom. We''ll cook at home and wait for you to come back. Ask your mother what she wants to eat?" Jiang chuheng said.


    Jiang Chuke asked and replied, "She said she doesn''t have a good appetite. Just order some porridge."


    "Sure."


    Jiang chuheng hung up the phone and said to the nanny who had brewed tea, "Sister-in-law liu, make some light vegetable porridge for mother later for dinner, and boil some ginger syrup to drive away the cold."


    "Okay." Mrs. Liu agreed and went down.


    The four of them stayed at home and talked with Jiang Baichuan until Chu Hongmei came back from the transfusion.


    Chu Hongmei hung up a few bottles of medicine, but his body temperature dropped a little, but he was still a little tired. He usually liked to talk to his grandsons and granddaughters, but he didn''t talk much today. He was wearing thick cotton clothes and pants, leaning on the sofa and listening quietly to everyone.


    The next day, Jiang Chuheng came to take her to the hospital for an infusion. After two days of intravenous drip, she was almost as good as before. She took some cold medicine at home to relieve her cold.


    Li Haitang''s company officially went to work on the eighth day of the first month, and she was busier than everyone else. In the new year, all the company meetings were held nonstop until the lantern festival, and they were busy for another week.


    After the lantern festival, the children started school in spring. In addition to the daily extracurricular classes, their extracurricular training classes also began. In addition to the martial arts classes that had persisted for many years, this year, both brother and sister signed up for football classes and subject competitions classes, taking the initiative to schedule their own time very full.

 Chapter 534 He Lost So Much That He Couldnt Turn over Again

    Chapter 534 lost and couldn''t turn over again.


    Li Haitang went to school to pick up the two children as usual today. After about three minutes, the school bell rang and the students in uniform rushed out with their schoolbags. Her eyes kept searching for the two children in the crowd, but after all the students had left, they had not yet come out, so she had to wait.


    After waiting for another five minutes or so, there was another uproar on the campus, and she saw the two children rushing over from afar with their schoolbags on their backs.


    "Mom." Before they reached the school gate, brother and sister shouted together.


    "Why are you five minutes late for school today? What did the teacher say?" Li Haitang immediately opened the door and let the two of them get into the car.


    As soon as Jiang Zirui got in the car with a ponytail, he quickly replied, "Tomorrow or the day after tomorrow is the weekend. The school will hold a debate on monday. After school, the teacher told us to prepare well at home for the weekend and call all the students who participated in the debate for a long time."


    "Oh, you two are going to join us, aren''t you?" Both her children are eloquent, so they will definitely participate in this kind of activity.


    "Yes, my brother and I are both representatives of the opposition."


    "Well, mom won''t ask much about the contents of the debate now. We''ll talk to mom when you''re free." Today, Li Haitang drove alone. After the two of them closed the door, he drove off and asked casually, "There''s martial arts class tonight. Let''s eat out later. What do you want to eat?"


    "Will daddy come and eat with us?" Jiang Ziyan asked.


    "No. Your uncle came back from an inspection trip to the south today. Eldest aunt called at noon and asked us to eat at home. If you have classes, we won''t go. Your father will go to dinner."


    "Mom, I haven''t seen uncle for more than two months. After we finish our martial arts class, let''s go to uncle''s house and play, okay?" Jiang Zirui is ten years old now, and he still likes to stick to his uncle as much as when he was a child.


    "Sure, I''ll send a message to your father later. Let him play a little longer. Let''s go over." Li Haitang agreed and asked the previous question again, "What do you want to eat tonight?"


    "Mom, just have a simple noodle with soy sauce across from the martial arts training school." Jiang Ziyan thought that he had just been delayed for five minutes. He was in a bit of a hurry and ate something to fill his stomach.


    Li Haitang thought about it and nodded, "Okay, have some noodles with soy sauce. On the way to uncle''s house later, can I buy you two more buns and juice?"


    "Sure."


    When the car was parked in a nearby parking space, the brother and sister got out of the car and ran to the noodle shop they usually went to. They rushed to the service desk to order, "Auntie, three bowls of fried noodles with chili oil. Please hurry up. We are in a hurry to go to class."


    "Okay, there''s a seat on the right. You guys sit down and rest. Noodles will be here soon." The two of them often came to visit the business, and the proprietress knew them. When she saw Li Haitang coming in, she smiled and said, "Mr. Li."


    "Hello, sister xie. The two children are a little late from school today. They still have to rush to class. I would like to trouble you to speed up." Li Haitang said politely.


    "Yes, you can take a seat first. What would you like to drink? Green tea or lemonade?"


    "Lemonade, please." Li Haitang thanked him and sat down by the back window with his bag and two children.


    The three of them did not pay attention to the other guests in the shop. They sat down in their seats, drank the lemonade that the proprietress had sent over, and chatted about their studies at school today.


    The faces of the people sitting at the opposite table all changed. They were naturally a large family of the sun family.


    Sun bingqing didn''t recognize the The jiang family siblings at first, but she didn''t recognize them until Li Haitang walked in. After five years, she was still elegant and mature. Her two children had grown up a lot. The girls were more and more like her, and the boys were more and more like Jiang Chuheng, almost the same as when he was young.


    The sun family''s parents had seen Li Haitang on tv and in the newspapers, but they didn''t think much of her. Seeing that her two children were so old, they felt a little melancholy.


    "Both of her children are very good looking. They are a rare pair of twins. They envy others." Yan Xiaoyun was sitting right in front of Li Haitang and the others, and he could see the faces of the two children.


    Father sun only glanced at the two children and said in a low voice, "This woman is very good at business. Everyone in the circle knows about her. She is also very good at life. Over the past ten years, her network has been firmly established. Even if there is no capable person among the descendants of the The jiang family, they can still be as stable as a mountain in the capital."


    "None of Jiang Baichuan''s children are worse. One is better than the other. The offshoots of the The jiang family are all outstanding. Now that the older generation has all stepped down and left the opportunity to the younger generation, the The jiang family will move up in the future." Yan Xiaoyun also read newspapers and watched tv, and was concerned about the development of his old neighbors.


    "Hey, let''s not talk about it. Let''s eat. After we finish eating, we''ll go around the neighborhood."


    Although his father appeared to be magnanimous on the surface, his heart was still troubled. He used to have a lot of glory, but now he has fallen to sun shan and can no longer squeeze into that circle. He can only watch them compete outside.


    Sun Bingqing was listening to his parents'' conversation quietly, and his hands were not stopping. He was feeding noodles to his daughter with chopsticks, and his eyes occasionally glanced at Li Haitang, mother and son, who were opposite him.


    More than five years ago, she still remembers the words on the note that Li Haitang sent to her. It was like a sharp sword in her chest. It used to hurt so much that she couldn''t breathe. But now, as time went by, her heart became numb.


    It was another five years, not long or short, and the gap between the two became bigger and bigger. She no longer had any capital or ability to compare with the other party. She had lost so badly that she could never turn back.


    She now did not dare to meet her former acquaintances. In front of everyone, she would feel inferior, unable to raise her head, afraid of being looked down upon, and unwilling to accept the sympathy and pity of others.


    In order not to let Li Haitang recognize her and not to let her know that she had returned to beijing, she slowly lowered her head and slowly fed her daughter a bowl.


    In fact, Li Haitang already knew that she had returned to beijing, and did not send anyone to investigate and follow her. The past grievances had been resolved. As long as the other party did not deliberately disturb their peaceful life, then she would not disturb the other party''s life.


    After the noodles were served, she ate them as fast as she could, paid the bill, and then ran to the opposite martial arts hall to have lessons with them.

 Chapter 535 We Switched Sides with Her

    Chapter 535 we switched sides with her.


    After the three of them left, the unfinished sun family started chatting again. Yan Xiaoyun said, "Bing qing, the day after tomorrow is your cousin junsheng''s 40th birthday. He will set up a few tables in the restaurant and gather with his family. You can take three children with you."


    Sun bingqing wanted to refuse. She hadn''t adjusted her mind yet and didn''t want to see her relatives, but a clear picture suddenly flashed through her mind. She didn''t know what she was thinking and nodded again, "Okay."


    The girl was already full. She looked through the glass window at the peddler selling hydrogen balloons on the street outside and cautiously begged, "Mom, I want a balloon."


    Sun Bingqing glanced outside casually and nodded, "After dinner, I''ll buy it for you."


    "I''ve finished eating. I''ll go check out and buy some for the girl." The grandfather stood up first, took the eldest granddaughter off the stool, and led her out.


    Sun Bingqing picked up some noodles and continued to feed erya. Seeing that she was not eating any more, she struggled to get down to chase after her sister, so she had to shout in front of her, "Dad, erya also wants it. You wait for her."


    Seeing his father holding er ya, Sun Bingqing looked back and casually spoke to his mother. "Mom, brother junsheng''s cousin has been alone with her children all these years. Has she been waiting for brother junsheng to come out?"


    Yes, there are so many descendants of the Yan family. Junsheng''s wife, Fang Lin, and the wife of another nephew have not remarried. They have worked hard to raise their children, take care of their elders, and wait for the men to come out. Hey, your sister-in-law Fang Lin is a very stubborn person. Her personality is a little strange, and her mind is very heavy. A little resentment can be remembered for a lifetime. I don''t like dealing with her. Fortunately, although she''s a little strange, she''s still nice to your cousin, uncle and aunt. She''s a very filial child. There''s nothing to say about that." Yan Xiaoyun thought that the big family, which had been so noisy, would break up in a split second. Her heart was torn to pieces.


    "Mom, don''t think too much. Now that brother junsheng and the others are out, life will be better in the future." Sun Bingqing had to comfort her with these words many times.


    "Well, it will get better eventually."


    On sunday, Sun Bingqing got up early to make breakfast while the children were still asleep. After the whole family got up, they urged the two big ones to eat, feed the little ones, and then went to Yan Junsheng''s birthday party with their parents after finishing their work at home.


    Before going out, she even dressed up specially. Even if the past few years had not been easy and her foundation was still there, covering the flaws with a foundation, her complexion had improved a lot.


    The Yan family people were basically all here today, and there were five or six tables of people, big or small. Everyone had not seen Sun Bingqing for nearly ten years. After learning about her experiences over the years, many sentimental women turned red. They all rushed to hug her daughter, stuffed red packets of gifts for their children, and encouraged her to lead them to a good life.


    Sun Bingqing''s cold heart melted a little when he saw his relatives whom he had not seen for a long time. His heart was sore, but he endured it without tears.


    After exchanging greetings with everyone, Sun Bingqing also gave birthday gifts to his cousin at the birthday hall. When he saw that Fang Lin, who had lost a lot of weight, was busy, he went up to talk to him.


    "Sister-in-law, have you been well all these years?"


    "Not bad. How about you?" Fang Lin didn''t expect sun bingqing to talk to her either. They didn''t talk much in the past.


    "I''m fine, too." Seeing that the corners of her eyes had obvious wrinkles, sun bingqing sighed with emotion, "All these years, it''s been hard for you to take care of your cousin and aunt, and also your children."


    "It''s not hard, it''s all due." Fang Lin was a very traditional woman. She felt that after marrying into her husband''s family, it was a woman''s duty to look after her husband and teach her children.


    If it had been in the past, the high-spirited Sun Bingqing would have looked down on a woman like shanglin a little, but now she felt that a person like her was quite great.


    When her husband was caught, a woman had to take care of her young son, support her battered old parents-in-law, and deal with the gossip outside. She had to work and earn money to support her family. It was really not easy. She admired each other a little.


    Time passed quickly. Ten years passed in a flash. I remember that before grandpa''s accident, it was junsheng''s thirtieth birthday. He invited a lot of friends to drink on that day. Later... That incident became the fuse. Our Yan family and the sun family fell down almost in an instant, and we were not prepared for it." Sun Bingqing seemed to be reminiscing about the past.


    Naturally, Fang Lin had always remembered and never forgot what she said.


    "The day before yesterday, I met Li Haitang, the little daughter-in-law of the The jiang family in mingfu Guangcheng. She took her two children to eat fried noodles in the noodle restaurant. The two children looked like they were ten years old and were very good looking. The boy looked like his father and the girl looked like his mother. It seemed that both brother and sister were learning martial arts in the nearby martial arts hall."


    "If third cousin''s brother-in-law hadn''t hit her in a drunken car race, the men of our yan and sun families wouldn''t have all fallen."


    "She''s really amazing. A woman from the countryside with no background has been taken care of and protected by the The jiang family, the The jiang family, the The jiang family, and even the government in a short period of time. For her sake, these families came out in groups to humiliate the Yan family. Later on, I don''t know who happened to be at this juncture and gave us another heavy blow, which made us fall so completely."


    All the smiles on Fang Lin''s face faded away, looking very melancholy, "She had so many people protecting her back then. Now, there are more people protecting her. Of course, she doesn''t need protection anymore. She''s strong enough to resist."


    In the capital city, of course, he heard a lot about the China union. Li Haitang, as a celebrity teacher, often appeared on tv and in the newspapers, and now she was quite famous on the internet. With her current reputation in china, Fang Lin knew that the Yan family could no longer do anything to her.


    "That''s what my cousin said. As the saying goes, thirty years is a long way from east to west, but it''s only twelve years. We''ve changed sides with her. Things change." Sun Bingqing stopped talking and went to talk to the others with his teacup.


    Fang Lin didn''t seem to want to talk about these unhappy things on this busy day, so he went to greet other relatives.


    In the past two years, sun''s father and the uncle of the Yan family invested in the business of decoration materials. Nowadays, many people buy commercial houses in the city, and decoration is essential. Almost every family will buy decoration materials such as paint and tiles, so their business is not bad. Everyone took advantage of today''s gathering and gathered together, intending to invest more money to carry out business outside the province and to the south.


    The men talked about work and business, while the women talked about children and family. They stood in groups and rarely relaxed.

 Chapter 536 Sibling Quarrel

    Chapter 536 sibling quarrel


    On monday afternoon, Liao Minghui drove to school to pick up the siblings and went to the office.


    Li Haitang was in a meeting at the time. When the brother and sister arrived at the office, they were very conscious of rushing to do their homework.


    When she came in after the meeting, the siblings turned their heads at the same time and smiled brightly, "Mom."


    "How long have you been here?"


    "It''s been more than half an hour." Jiang Ziyan put down the pen in his hand and immediately stood up to pour water for her. He also reported to her about today''s debate, "Mom, today''s debate was so wonderful. My sister performed so well that even the principal and the dean praised her."


    "Oh, yeah." Li Haitang smiled and saw a rare hint of shyness in her daughter''s smile. Her eyes were smiling, "Go home tonight and repeat it for mom and dad."


    Jiang Ziyan poured her a glass of water and asked with a smile, "Mom, let''s go up for hotpot tonight, shall we?"


    "I want to eat hotpot again." Li Haitang pouted his face. He was so thin that he didn''t even have any meat. He said with a doting face, "He always likes to eat these nutritious things. He used to have some meat on his face, but now he''s thinner."


    "Mom, I''m growing up and drawing a strip. No matter how much I eat, I won''t grow meat." Jiang Ziyan used the words of an adult to prevaricate her.


    "Yes, it''s growing. You should eat more when you grow up, eat more nutritious food, and try to eat less unhealthy and clean things."


    "Mom, it''s been a long time since I ate hotpot. I want to eat it." Jiang Ziyan pouted and flirted with her.


    Li Haitang was always doting on the children and couldn''t stand them being spoiled. He nodded and agreed, "Okay, let''s go eat hotpot tonight. But I have to make a deal with you. Think back to eating hotpot. Make it at home. Don''t eat it outside. It''s cleaner and healthier at home."


    "Okay." Both brother and sister nodded at the same time.


    "Go on with your homework. If you''re hungry, go to the cupboard and get something to eat. Mom will call your dad now." Li Haitang got up, walked to his desk and sat down. He picked up his phone and dialed Jiang Chuheng''s number.


    Although it was already march, the temperature in the north was still a little low, and the business of the hotpot restaurant was still booming. When the family of four arrived, the hall was full of guests.


    Under the guidance of the waiter, they went up to the small private room on the second floor. As soon as the two little guys sat down, they skillfully took the menu and ordered. The brothers and sisters talked for five minutes before they finished ordering. When they were ready to hand it over to the waiter, they asked, "Dad, mom, what drink?"


    "Cold tea."


    After the waiter went down, Jiang Zirui took out a small box of chocolates from his bag, gave one to his parents and brother, and took one for himself, and ate it happily.


    Xiao Rui, have a chocolate before dinner and a hot pot later. When you get home, you''ll definitely have to eat all kinds of high energy food. If you eat like this, you will definitely gain at least three pounds of meat this month. You will surpass your brother and become a Little Fatty." Jiang Chuheng teased his round-faced daughter.


    Jiang Ziyan grinned and nudged his sister with his elbow, agreeing with a smile, "Sister, dad said you were going to become a fat man."


    "No, I''m a standard weight, grandma said." Jiang Zirui said this, but his heart woke up. He couldn''t eat like this anymore, or he would really grow into a fat man.


    "Grandma certainly didn''t wear glasses." Jiang Ziyan choked her.


    Jiang Zirui pouted and glared at him unhappily, "What''s wrong with me gaining weight? I''m better than you, skinny monkey."


    "Who''s the skinny monkey? Say it again." Jiang Ziyan sat up straight and looked at her with a straight face.


    "What are you doing?" Li Haitang glanced at the two of them. When they were young, they were very close and always helped each other. Now that they grew up, they often quarreled. "Xiao Rui, be careful what you say. You can''t describe your brother like that. You don''t respect him like that. Xiaoyan, you too, can''t do this to your sister. If she does something wrong, she can reason with her. She can''t do it."


    The brother and sister sat upright, but they were not happy and ignored each other. They lowered their heads and played with their hands.


    "The performance of the two of you is getting better and better now." Jiang Chuheng swept the two of them lightly.


    The siblings were smart enough to know that their father was dissatisfied with their performance. They all looked up and apologized, "Dad, I''m sorry."


    "Tell me you''re sorry. You didn''t do anything to me." Jiang chuheng said expressionlessly. Seeing the waiter bring the soup pot in, he reminded the two of them, "Sit tight and don''t move."


    "Well, don''t be angry. Today, both of you are begging to come out to eat hotpot. You have to be happy when you eat. Don''t be angry for no reason." Li Haitang came out to smooth things over again. Seeing that the other dishes had not been delivered, he had to change the subject, "Now, tell us about today''s debate and what the topic of the debate is."


    Speaking of the debate, brother and sister were in high spirits. Each and every word of it was clearly expressed and cooperated with each other, as if the unhappiness just now had been put down.


    Soon, all the dishes were served. Jiang chuheng first cooked the dishes that his wife and children liked, and finally cooked them himself.


    "Mom, I''ll make your favorite tripe." Jiang Ziyan stood up and picked up two slices of raw beef tripe. He put them in a spicy pot and rinsed them for more than ten seconds. Then he fished them out and put them in his mother''s bowl.


    "Thank you, baby."


    Seeing his brother''s performance, Jiang Zirui also cooked mutton for his father and some vegetables that he liked to eat.


    "Mom, I learned how to cook egg fried rice with aunt yumei a few days ago. I also know how to make yam rib soup. I''ll make it for you and dad this weekend." Jiang ziyan reported with a smiling face.


    Li Haitang raised his eyebrows and smiled, "Yeah, then we''ll wait for your egg fried rice this week."


    "Mom, I can cook rice, not fried vegetables, and noodles." Jiang Zirui inherited his father''s culinary talent. Salt and sugar were always indistinguishable, so he had to write on the jar. But the dishes he learned to cook were either burnt or salty, so he could not taste them, but the noodles were cooked well.


    "In the future, mom will teach you, learn slowly, and you will always learn. You see, auntie only knows how to make soup and noodles before she gets married. She''s been learning how to cook with zeng uncle for the past two years. She can also make some delicious dishes. Even xu xu likes the dishes she cooks."


    Jiang Zirui nodded and said, "Then this weekend I will learn how to cook egg-fried rice with my brother. In the future, when my parents and aunt yumei are not home, we can cook at home by ourselves."


    "Well, you guys are ten years old. It''s time to learn how to cook. When my mother was seven or eight years old, she was not as tall as the stove, so she began to learn how to cook." Li Haitang felt that children should learn some cooking knowledge so that they could not only practice but also learn a survival skill.

 Chapter 537 The Left Eye Jumps for Money, the Right Eye Jumps for Disaster

    Chapter 537 left eye jumps for money, right eye jumps for disaster


    Li Haitang put down his chopsticks and started drinking cold tea. "You father and son, eat slowly. I''m full."


    "Mom, there''s still a lot of food. Have some more." Jiang Ziyan stood up again to help her with the dishes.


    Li Haitang stopped him. "Xiaoyan, you eat. I can''t eat anymore. I drink too much cold tea."


    Jiang Chuheng ate the lotus root, looked at her with a smile and said, "You are not as strong as two children."


    The children usually exercise more in school and consume more energy, so they should eat more. I''ve been sitting in my office all day. I haven''t exercised much. I don''t consume much. I can only eat so much food. "Li Haitang touched his slightly bulging stomach, shook his head and sighed," I have to exercise. People have gained weight recently."


    Jiang chuheng stretched out his empty hand to touch it and smiled, "I did gain a little weight. When the weather gets warm, I guess I won''t be able to wear the cheongsam I made last year."


    Li Haitang gave him a white look and smiled, "I have to lose weight in the last two months for the whole wardrobe of qipao last year."


    "Three or five pounds is enough. Don''t lose too much weight. A little weight will make you look better." Jiang Chuheng liked her to be fat. He was tall, and even a few extra pounds wouldn''t make him fat.


    Jiang Zirui, on the other side, listened to his father and said unhappily with a flat mouth, "Daddy, mommy is a little fatter. Just say it''s nice. I gained a little weight, and you said I was Little Fatty."


    Jiang Chuheng: ... "Your mother is tall and you are short."


    Jiang Zirui stopped talking and kept eating with her head down. Even if she became a fat man, she had to eat first.


    Li Haitang stifled a smile and patted jiang chuheng''s thigh. When the girl grew up and knew how to love beauty, he still wanted to tease her and make her unhappy. It was so boring.


    When the children were full, it was already eight o'' clock, so they took a few minutes to rest, got up and went to the counter to pay the bill, then did not go out to stroll, a family of four drove two cars home.


    When she got home, Li Haitang handed her bag to Jiang Chuheng. "Honey, take it upstairs for me. I''m going to the gym for a run."


    Seeing her move so quickly, jiang chuheng smiled and nodded, "You go first. I''ll come down and exercise with you later."


    "Okay."


    Jiang Chuheng carried two bags and asked casually, "Have you finished your homework?"


    "Done."


    "If you''re okay, go exercise too. You haven''t packed a sandbag in a long time. Go exercise." Jiang Chuheng then strode upstairs.


    That night, the family of four spent an entire hour working out in the gym, sweating profusely, and then showered and went to bed after working out to consume the high energy they had consumed tonight.


    The most beautiful day on earth was three months, and everything in the world came back to life.


    Outside the window in the afternoon, under the lazy sunlight, the peach blossoms in the yard and cherry blossoms in the community bloomed. Unknowingly, the poetic spring had already covered the entire capital.


    When she got up for breakfast in the morning, she saw her daughter wearing a thin early spring coat. Li Haitang reminded her, "Xiao Rui, although it''s sunny these two days, the temperature is still a little low. Don''t wear such thin clothes. It''s easy to catch a cold."


    "Mom, I feel a little hot now. I put a vest in my bag. If it''s cold, I''ll just add a vest."


    Li Haitang nodded and warned his son, "Xiaoyan, you should pay more attention to yourself. After running, don''t take off your clothes at will. If it gets a little cold, you should put on your clothes immediately, okay?"


    "Yes, I know. Mom, there''s a football class at school this afternoon. It might be a little late before school ends." Jiang Ziyan said.


    "Okay, I''ll be waiting for you outside the school on time."


    After breakfast, jiang chuheng sent Li Haitang to the company first, then took the two children to school. Now the two children are in their unit''s children''s school, close to his unit, as long as there are no special circumstances, he personally sent them to school.


    After arriving at the school gate, Jiang Zirui tiantian asked, "Dad, are you coming to pick us up today?"


    "Well, come on, try to come with mom."


    "Okay. Dad, slow down. We''re going in." Brother and sister, carrying heavy schoolbags and a kettle in their hands, waved at him and strode into the campus.


    After Jiang Chuheng drove into the office, he parked his car in the exclusive parking space and pulled out the key to get out of the car. Suddenly, his eyelids jumped a few times. He didn''t care about it and rubbed his eyes casually. After a few steps, his eyelids jumped again and he muttered, "It''s weird."


    When he reached the office door, fatty, his deputy from the other way, waved at him. "Chu heng, what are you doing? Rubbing your eyes early in the morning. Didn''t you sleep well last night?"


    "Sleep well, your eyelids are twitching." Jiang Chuheng rubbed his eyes as he spoke.


    "Eyelids twitching?" The fat man walked beside him and stood still. He rubbed his right eye and said, "As the saying goes, the left eye jumps for money and the right eye jumps for disaster. If you keep your right eye twitching, you should be careful whether it makes sense or not. It''s better to call and remind your family."


    "Yes."


    The safety of his family was Jiang Chuheng''s top priority. He really listened to the fat man and called his family one by one to make sure they didn''t go out much today.


    The people who received his phone calls were all laughing, and he, who had received a higher education in science, actually believed in this kind of groundless saying handed down by the older generation, which everyone thought was quite incredible.


    Naturally, Li Haitang received a call from him and joked with him. After listening to his incessant advice, she had to promise him that she would stay in the company as long as possible today and pick up the children after work and go home.


    By lunchtime, Jiang Chuheng called her again, "Honey, is there anything going on this morning?"


    "No, what''s wrong? Your eyelids are still twitching?"


    "Yeah, it''s weird. I kept jumping in the morning, and I stopped for about two hours. Then I jumped again after work. I just called Xiaoyan and his class teacher. They were safe at school, so I called to ask you." Jiang Chuheng just got off work and called the cafeteria for lunch while rubbing his eyes with his other hand.


    "I''m fine. I didn''t leave the office this morning. This eyelid twitching is eye fatigue. Have you not rested well recently, or maybe you''ve been using your eyes too much and looking at the computer screen too much?"


    Jiang chuheng frowned. "Maybe I''ve been reading too much on the computer."


    "After dinner, close your eyes and take a few minutes to do eye exercises."


    "Okay. I''m going to the cafeteria to eat now. You should eat too, and contact me after work." Jiang chuheng hung up the phone and joined Ceng Renhui and the others from another office to have a working meal in the canteen.


    After hanging up the phone, Li Haitang went to the cubicle next door to have lunch with his assistants.

 Chapter 538 A Mother Is Strong

    Chapter 538 is strong for a mother.


    At the end of the day, Jiang Chuheng called Li Haitang again. "Honey, are you off work?"


    "Yeah, I''m getting ready to get off work. What about you?"


    "I still have a little work to do. I think it will take me ten minutes to get to the school gate later than you. You pick them up first and wait for me at the school gate. I''ll come over as soon as possible." Jiang Chuheng was out of shape all day today, so his work efficiency didn''t come up.


    "Okay. Don''t worry. We''ll wait for you. Li Haitang hung up the phone, went out with his bag, and called Liao Minghui, who was reading next door, to go with him.


    They arrived at the school gate two minutes early and waited another seven or eight minutes before the two children ran out with their schoolbags on their backs.


    "Mom, have you been waiting for a long time?" Jiang Ziyan had just finished playing football, his face was still red, and his hair on his forehead and ears was wet with sweat.


    Li Haitang took a tissue from her bag and wiped it for her. "Not long." I just played football. Are you tired?"


    "Not tired, but a little thirsty. I want to drink some water."


    Duoduo put his schoolbag in the car and ran over, "Mom, I''m thirsty too. I''ve already finished my morning water."


    "There''s a small store not far ahead. Let''s go. I''ll take you to buy some water." Li Haitang turned around and spoke to Liao Minghui. He put his son''s schoolbag in the car and walked to the grocery store with his two children in his arms.


    The two children were very thirsty. After paying, they immediately opened the lid and poured it into their mouths. Li Haitang quickly reminded them, "Drink slowly. Don''t choke."


    Jiang Ziyan finished half a bottle of water in one gulp and took a deep breath. "Mom, I''m so thirsty. My throat is about to smoke."


    "There''s a snack bar in the school. Why didn''t you buy a bottle of water to drink?"


    "The snack bar is a little far from the football field. We didn''t go there. Anyway, it''s school time, so we came out with our backpacks and planned to buy them here." After Jiang Ziyan finished speaking, he continued drinking water and finished the rest in one gulp.


    Jiang Zirui drank a little gentler, but he finished a bottle of mineral water in three or four mouthfuls.


    After his sister finished drinking, Jiang Ziyan saw a small trash can on the road ahead and reached out to her, "Sister, give me the bottle. I''ll throw it away."


    After he went to throw away the rubbish, Li Haitang also took his daughter and followed him, intending to go back to the school gate and wait for Jiang Chuheng to come.


    Less than five steps forward, she caught sight of a very shabby car speeding towards her son in front of her. She pushed her daughter away and strode up, shouting, "Xiaoyan, be careful!"


    Jiang Zirui, who was pushed away by her mother, quickly steadied herself. She looked up and saw that the car that rushed over was very close to her brother who threw the water bottle. She was so scared that she cried out, "Brother, run!"


    Jiang Ziyan did not notice the movement in front of him. When he realized it, the car had already rushed two meters in front of him. Just as he was about to run away, a pair of hands suddenly came out from behind him and quickly pulled him around a bend. These hands were still pushing him hard on his back, pushing him towards his sister.


    "Bang!"


    When he steadied himself and looked back, he found that it was his mother who pushed him. He was so scared that he shouted, "Mom."


    Li Haitang had just saved her son, but her back was hit by the headlights of the car. Because the car was moving so fast, she was hit by a meter or two and fell behind her son.


    "Mom!" The brother and sister were so scared that they threw themselves at her.


    "Go, go." Li Haitang, who was injured, pushed the siblings as hard as he could. When he looked back, he saw the car rushing towards them again and shouted, "Go to the snack bar."


    "Mom..." The siblings were too scared to leave and pulled her up hard.


    Li Haitang could not feel the pain at this moment, so he got up with the strength of the two of them, pushed them hard again, and shouted, "Run."


    As soon as her voice fell, the car rushed behind her again. She twisted her body to one side and fell into a narrow space between the wheel and the wall.


    The driver saw that she had dodged again. From the window, he saw that her legs were close to the tire, and he turned the steering wheel again, trying to move and crush her.


    Li Haitang, who was sprawled on the ground, immediately noticed that the tire was spinning and immediately tried to climb forward, shrinking his legs to a safe position. Just in front of the wall was a pile of broken bricks. She grabbed the handrail of the car and stood up hard. She grabbed half the red bricks and turned around to smash them against the window of the cab.


    "Mom... Mom..." The two children who ran away cried and laughed when they saw her standing up.


    "Haitang!"


    Jiang Chuheng, who had just arrived at the school gate, heard the cries of the two children from afar, and immediately drove over. As soon as he got out of the car, he heard Li Haitang, who was squeezed into the narrow space, screaming, "I''ll kill you and let you hit my child."


    "Bang... Bang... Bang!"


    As a mother, she was strong. Even though her back was soaked with blood, she was trying her best to stop the other party from hurting the two children again. She grabbed the brick and smashed the window glass. She took the brick and hit the other party''s head and hand hard, not letting him hold the steering wheel again.


    "Honey, honey, how are you?"


    Jiang chuheng rushed to the front of the car and saw her standing in a narrow space. Her eyes were red and she was throwing bricks at him. Her hand was cut by glass. Blood flowed to his wrist and hurt him deeply.


    "Honey, I''m fine. This bastard drove into xiao yan and grabbed him. Don''t let him go."


    Li Haitang replied, throwing the brick in her hand at the other party''s head, but the other party tilted his head, did not hit him, fell on the body, she had to turn to pick up the brick.


    The middle-aged man in the car, who was thin and sallow, was afraid that he would kill him today when he saw how desperate she was. Seeing their helpers coming, the two tall men both started from the other side of the car door. He endured the pain of being hit by her and immediately backed away like crazy.


    The man''s reverse technique was mediocre, and the quality of the car was not very good either. The whole car was shaking when he reversed the car, and the engine was making abnormal noises. Jiang Chuheng and Liao Minghui hurriedly stepped aside and let him escape.


    "Brother Liao, call the police. Catch him." Jiang Chuheng gave an order and immediately rushed to save Li Haitang.


    He strode over and hugged her. "Honey, are you okay?"


    "No..." Li Haitang smiled weakly at him, then his eyes darkened and he collapsed into his arms.


    "Wife." Jiang Chuheng jumped up in fright and immediately picked her up, feeling that her hands were wet. When he looked down, he found that her back was all wet, and her beige coat was covered with blood. Her pupils shrank and she cried out in a hurry, "Brother Liao, come on, take haitang to the hospital."


    "Mom!" When the two children saw that her back was covered in blood, they were so scared that they cried.


    "Xiaoyan, Xiao Rui, get in the car, hurry up." Liao Minghui had been calling the police, but when he saw the situation, he immediately opened both sides of the car door and pulled two frightened children into the car.


    After getting in the car, Liao Minghui rushed to the nearest hospital as fast as he could. Jiang Chuheng in the back row hugged the unconscious Li Haitang tightly and pressed her face against his face. Her voice trembled a little, "Wife, wife, hold on. I''ll take you to the hospital. It will be fine. It will be fine. I survived the last time I hit my head, and I will be fine this time. You''ve done so many good things. You''re a good person. Good people get what they deserve. God will protect you."


    The two frightened children were all crying when they heard their father''s words. Tears streamed down their faces and they said in a mute voice, "Mom will be fine. She will be safe."

 Chapter 539 A Lucky Man Has His Own Destiny

    Chapter 539 a lucky man has his own destiny


    After arriving at the hospital, Li Haitang was immediately sent to the operating room, but the doctor quickly came out to inform him, "The injured are bleeding too much, our hospital''s blood storage is insufficient, quickly inform immediate relatives to come and donate blood."


    Jiang Chuheng immediately called everyone in the Zheng family and told them to come to the hospital as soon as possible to save the patient. At the same time, he also informed his parents and relatives.


    Zheng Minglong had just finished work, and his unit was not far from the hospital. When he got the call, he drove over quickly and shouted, "Brother-in-law, take my blood."


    Jiang Chuheng immediately dragged him to the next office to look for a nurse. "Nurse, this is my wife''s brother. Give him a blood test. If it''s appropriate, draw blood quickly."


    After testing, Zheng Minglong''s blood type matched. Because of his physical condition, he took 400 ml of blood.


    Soon, Zheng Wentao and Li Xiaoqin arrived. Zheng Wentao''s blood type matched and he took another 200 milliliters.


    "Grandpa, grandma, someone hit my brother with a car. My mother was injured because she saved my brother. She bled a lot, a lot, and her back was covered in blood, and the bad guy had to drive over her mother..." Jiang Zirui was completely scared today, crying all the time, her eyes were red and swollen from crying.


    Jiang Ziyan''s condition was similar. Instead of crying to his elders, he squatted silently at the door of the operating room, clenching his fists tightly, looking very scared and worried.


    Duoduo, don''t be afraid. Mom will be fine. The doctor will definitely be able to cure her after the blood transfusion. "Li Xiaoqin was also in a state of turmoil. He saw jiang chuheng talking to the police on the phone, pulling his granddaughter to the chair and sitting down." Duoduo, you sit here with grandpa. Grandma will talk to An'' an."


    "Qin, calm An'' an down. He must be scared too." Zheng Wentao had just finished his blood transfusion and was a little dizzy, so he could only sit on the stool and rest with his son.


    "Okay, I know."


    Not long after, the guards drove to see the old couple of jiang baichuan. Chu Hongmei received a call from his son at home. He was so scared that his legs were weak. All the way, he prayed with his hands folded. When he got here, he saw the Zheng family couple and Zheng Minglong, and his expression was urgent, "How''s father, mother, haitang?"


    "It''s still in surgery. The doctor just said there was too much blood loss. We rushed over and received 600 milliliters of blood. We don''t know what''s going on inside." Zheng Wentao stood up against the wall.


    Seeing that his face was a little pale, Jiang Baichuan said quickly, "Sit down and rest."


    Seeing his granddaughter sobbing, he bent over to comfort her, "Duoduo, are you scared today?"


    "Grandpa, that big bad guy hit his brother with his car. He drove so fast. His mother saved his brother from being hit and flew away. He was seriously injured and had a lot of blood on his back." Duoduo began to cry again.


    Jiang Baichuan had already heard from his son on the phone what had happened. He pulled her and said, "Don''t be afraid. Your mother will be fine. She will be lucky. She will make it through. As for the big bad guy, your father has already called the police. The public security bureau has sent out a lot of people to catch him, so we can definitely catch him."


    He comforted his granddaughter here. Chu Hongmei walked to the door of the operating room and hugged his grandson to comfort him. Seeing that he was stubborn and unwilling to get up, he had to stand at the door of the operating room, so she had to stay with him.


    After Jiang Chuheng made the call, he left the rest of the matter to Liao Minghui to contact the public security bureau. He was also quietly with his son at the door of the operating room.


    Ding!"


    Half an hour later, the lights in the operating room went out.


    "Okay, it''s coming out." Chu Hongmei immediately pulled his grandson to his feet. When the doctor came out, he asked anxiously, "Doctor, how is my daughter-in-law?"


    "The operation was successful. He''s fine, but he needs to rest for a while."


    Hearing this, everyone heaved a sigh of relief. Jiang Chuheng loosened his clenched hands and asked, "Doctor, where is my wife?"


    "A rib was broken, and there were minor injuries to the spleen and stomach. There was also a sharp object that pierced through her clothes, right through the blood vessels in her back. She didn''t stop the bleeding in time after the injury. She should still be very violent. She tore open all the bleeding holes and lost too much blood to cause a coma."


    Jiang Chuheng bit her lower lip hard when she remembered what she had done before she fainted. Her voice was a little choked up, "Thank you, doctor."


    "You''re welcome." Seeing so many family members, the doctor advised, "The patient needs to rest now. Don''t all surround her. Just leave someone in the ward to take care of her. In addition, I just had an operation and was anesthetized. I won''t be able to wake up for two or three hours, and I''ll have to stay in the hospital for at least a week for observation and treatment."


    "Okay, thank you, doctor." Everyone thanked him immediately.


    After the doctor left, the nurses quickly pushed Li Haitang out. When the two children saw their pale mother lying on the bed, they cried together, "Mom."


    An'' an, Duoduo, don''t cry, don''t disturb mom''s rest. Mom''s fine. She''ll recover after a while." Li Xiaoqin quickly grabbed the two of them to keep them away from the hospital bed.


    The other The jiang family brothers and sisters, including Zheng Mingze, Zheng Mingfeng, Xu Yueyang Xia Lin and ji Dongming, who had been sent to the ward, all rushed over. They all left after visiting the ward. A large group of people were standing in the corridor talking about today.


    Just as Jiang Chuheng persuaded everyone to go back first, Liao Minghui rushed over. "Chu heng, things are getting complicated."


    "What''s wrong?" Jiang Chuheng immediately rushed over.


    "That man is a fugitive. After escaping, he drove his car around the streets of the capital city and crashed into a lot of signposts and railings. Fortunately, he did not cause serious injuries. After we called the police, the public security bureau sent out a lot of police cars to chase him and blocked him near the moat. As a result, he drove the car to the moat bridge and jumped off the car. It was already dark. The police and the people nearby immediately went down the river to help with the search and rescue. It took half an hour to pick them up, but they were already dead."


    Jiang Chuheng punched the wall hard, his face cold, "No other information?"


    "Yes, he has an id card. He''s from cangyun county. There''s also a bag in the car. There''s a medical record and a hospital film in the bag. A patient with advanced liver cancer has just been confirmed by a doctor. This person can live for at most another month." Liao Minghui told him all the news, and he was not sure if this man was tired of revenge against society, or if there were other conspiracies behind it.


    "Chu heng, you go to the public security bureau to deal with the matter now. I''ll take care of haitang. I''ll stay here tonight." Li Xiaoqin said immediately.


    Ceng Renhui also said, "Brother Jiang, you go to work first. Mingfeng and I are here with mom. If something happens to sister-in-law, I''ll call you again."


    "Okay." Jiang Chuheng nodded, squatted down and held his children in his arms. "Xiaoyan, Xiao Rui, dad has something to do tonight. He''ll be at the hospital with mom later. You go up to your grandparents tonight, go home and eat and sleep, and ask Wu Gang Uncle to take you to school tomorrow morning."


    "Dad, be careful. If mom wakes up, call us." Jiang Ziyan didn''t want to leave, but he knew that staying here would only cause trouble for adults, so he obeyed.


    "Okay."


    Jiang Zirui couldn''t bear to leave either. She went to the ward and kissed Li Haitang on the side of the bed. "Mom, you have to wake up soon. Rui and grandma are going home."

 Chapter 540 You Almost Scared Me to Death Today

    Chapter 540 you almost scared me to death today


    After sending all his relatives away, Jiang Chuheng also walked to the hospital bed, held Li Haitang''s cold hand, and kissed her on the cheek. "Honey, I''m going to work first. I''ll be back a little later. You rest first, wait for me to come back."


    He turned around and went out. He spoke to Li Xiaoqin and the others at the door and went to the police station with Liao Minghui first.


    After he left, Li Xiaoqin said to his daughter and son-in-law, "Ren hui, Mingfeng, you can go out and buy some porridge or soup now. Later, when haitang wakes up, you can drink some, lest it''s too late to close the shop."


    "I''ll go buy it. Mingfeng, stay here with mom and sister. Don''t leave the room." Ceng Renhui turned and strode off.


    The dragon and phoenix fetus, who returned to the family courtyard with her father and mother, was in great spirits. No matter how much grandma comforted them, the brother and sister did not speak much and kept sniffling silently.


    In the evening, the siblings did not have much appetite either, so they just ate casually, and then tacitly took out their textbooks to do their homework.


    At about nine o'' clock, Chu Hongmei poured hot water over to wash their faces and feet, "An'' an, Duoduo, it''s getting late. Go to bed, okay?"


    "Grandma, we''re not sleeping right now. We have to wait for mom''s call." Jiang Ziyan told his father that as long as his mother wakes up, she must call him.


    After washing up, Jiang Baichuan took out his phone and said, "I''m going to call and ask."


    He dialed Jiang Chuheng''s number. When the other party answered, "Chu heng, what''s the situation now? Are you back at the hospital?"


    "Dad, I just came out of the public security bureau. I just found the doctor who treated that man and found out something. It''s somewhat useful. The public security bureau sent people to his hometown overnight to check the situation. It won''t be until noon tomorrow at the earliest." Jiang Chuheng was already in the car as he spoke. When Liao Minghui got in, he immediately drove to the hospital.


    "Okay. Are you going to the hospital now?" Jiang Baichuan asked again.


    "Yes, it is. Are the two children asleep?"


    "No, they refused to sleep. They insisted on waiting for haitang to wake up and calling her to make sure she was safe." Jiang Baichuan handed the phone to his grandson. "An'' an, talk to dad."


    "Dad." Jiang Ziyan''s voice was a little hoarse.


    Xiaoyan, if you don''t want to sleep, watch tv with your sister. Dad is going to the hospital now. If mom wakes up, I''ll let her talk to you. If she doesn''t wake up, I''ll call her too."


    "Okay. Dad, you drive safely." When Jiang Ziyan thought of the car now, he was a little nervous and scared.


    "Don''t worry, dad isn''t alone. He''s with Liao Bobo. Don''t worry." Jiang Chuheng knew he was scared today, so he tried to talk to him as gently as possible.


    After arriving at the hospital, Jiang Chuheng didn''t stop for half a second and went straight to the advanced ward.


    Knock knock knock..."


    He knocked gently on the door and shouted inside, "Mom, it''s me. Open the door."


    Sitting outside, Ceng Renhui immediately got up and opened the door. "Brother Jiang."


    "Well, is haitang awake?" Jiang chuheng asked as soon as he entered.


    "Not yet. The doctor just came over to check on the situation and said it might take about half an hour."


    Jiang chuheng nodded, walked to the bedside, touched her forehead, felt that her temperature was normal and did not have a fever. He relaxed a little, took out his cell phone from his trouser pocket, told his father about the situation, and told both brother and sister to wait.


    Zheng Mingfeng poured him a glass of water and suddenly remembered something. He asked, "Brother-in-law, have you had dinner yet?"


    "Not yet. Sister-in-law yu mei cooked dinner at home and made soup for haitang. She just asked Brother Liao to drive back to get it. She''ll be back in a few minutes."


    Li Xiaoqin saw that the house had made soup and brought the porridge to him. "Chu heng, we just bought porridge. This is for haitang. You should eat it first."


    "Okay." At this point, he was indeed hungry.


    "By the way, brother-in-law, call sister yu mei and ask her to pack some clothes for her sister and ask Brother Liao to bring them over." Zheng mingfeng quickly reminded him.


    "I''ve called before. I''ll bring it with me later." After Jiang Chuheng finished speaking, he began to eat his porridge.


    About ten minutes later, Liao Minghui and Peng Yumei arrived, carrying several thermos buckets and a large suitcase, and delivered Li Haitang''s clothes and toiletries.


    Jiang Chuheng and Liao Minghui were sitting at the side of the table eating. Peng Yumei was talking in a low voice with the others about today''s events.


    It was probably because the food was so delicious that Li Haitang, who was sleeping, slowly opened her eyes. Because the light was a little harsh, she closed them again. After a few adaptations, she opened her eyes, rolled down her throat and said softly, "Honey, I''m hungry."


    Jiang Chuheng, who had just finished his last meal, heard her voice and immediately threw away the dishes. He got up and rushed to the bed, holding her hand excitedly. "Honey, you''re awake."


    "What are you eating? It smells good. I thought I was dreaming about something delicious." Li Haitang smiled lightly.


    Jiang Chuheng saw her smile again, and his heart finally returned to its original place. Ignoring the presence of others, he held her face and kissed her, and then gently pouted her face. "Li Haitang, you almost scared me to death today."


    Seeing that she was awake, Li Xiaoqin and the others also breathed a sigh of relief. She quickly said to her son-in-law, "Ren hui, go and call the doctor."


    After the doctor came over to check on her, Jiang Chuheng immediately called home. "Honey, Xiaoyan and Xiao Rui were scared today and haven''t slept yet. They insist on sleeping until you wake up and talk to you on the phone. You talk to them."


    "Okay."


    After receiving the call from the other side, Li Haitang called out in a weak voice, "Dad, I''m haitang. I''m awake."


    "Hey, it''s good to wake up." Jiang Baichuan was also watching tv with his two grandchildren. He quickly waved at them, "Come on, both of you. Haitang is awake. Talk to you."


    Jiang Ziyan, who was closest to him, rushed over to grab the phone and shouted, "Mom."


    "Xiaoyan, mom is fine. Don''t worry."


    Jiang Ziyan saw his sister coming over and pressed the hands-free phone. Jiang Zirui immediately answered, "Mom, are you still in pain?"


    "Xiao Rui, mom doesn''t hurt. She was drugged. It doesn''t hurt at all."


    "Mom, have you eaten?" Jiang Ziyan asked again.


    "Not yet. Mother just woke up, aunt yu mei brought soup, and she will eat it later."


    "Mom, you should eat. Eat more. We won''t bother you. My sister and I will come to the hospital tomorrow morning to see you." Jiang Ziyan really wanted to talk to her more. She was too tired and uncomfortable, so she was going to hang up after a few sensible words.


    "Well, it''s getting late. Go to bed early and be good."


    Brother and sister replied in unison, "Okay. Good night, mom."


    "Good night."


    After she hung up the phone, Peng Yumei handed over the braised jujube porridge and asked jiang chuheng to feed her some first. After eating a small bowl, he drank half a bowl of chicken soup and ate a drumstick.


    Jiang Chuheng insisted on staying in the hospital at night to accompany the bed and let the others go back. As for his work and work during the day, he had to ask his mother-in-law to come to the hospital to take care of him for a few more days.

 Chapter 541 The Child Is Her Life

    Chapter 541 the child is her life


    After everyone left, Jiang Chuheng sat on the edge of the bed, holding her hand with one hand and stroking her face with the other. His voice was low, "Honey, does it hurt?"


    "It doesn''t hurt. It really doesn''t hurt."


    "One of the ribs was broken, the spleen and stomach were injured, the blood vessels were punctured, and a big hole was cut in the back. It doesn''t hurt that much. You think you''re made of iron." Jiang Chuheng pouted her nose. He knew that she had always been strong. Even if she was in pain, he gritted his teeth and refused to say anything, so as not to worry everyone.


    "The anesthetic is quite effective. When the effect is gone, it should hurt a lot." Li Haitang''s lips curved slightly.


    "Wife." Jiang Chuheng thought of the scene of her fainting in her arms today and still felt a little palpitated. He held her face and gently kissed her bloodless lips. "Honey, don''t scare me anymore and don''t scare the children. We can''t afford to be scared."


    "I''m sorry, hubby. It won''t happen again."


    Although she was apologizing, she thought that if it happened again, she would still rush to save her son without hesitation like today. The child was her life, and she would never allow anything to happen to them. She would rather suffer herself than let the child suffer a little.


    After so many years with her, how could Jiang Chuheng not know what she really thought? If it were him, he would have risked his own safety to save the child.


    In fact, after the incident, he had been blaming himself and vexing himself. Today, he was clearly restless all day. He should have left work early and come to school early to pick up the children. If he had stayed with the three of them, things might not have happened today, and she would not have been so badly injured.


    "Honey, I''m the one who should be sorry. I didn''t protect you and your child." Jiang Chuheng was afraid of losing her and hurting her.


    Two car accidents, both man-made, her body suffered a heavy injury once again, had already lost a lot, in the future, her body will definitely be worse, the thought of these will be painful and uncomfortable.


    "Chu heng, don''t say such things. It happened so suddenly today that no one expected it." Li Haitang moved his arm and held his hand with his back.


    "Don''t move. Don''t pull the wound on your back."


    Jiang Chuheng carefully placed her hands away and talked to her for a while before pouring warm water to wash her face and feet. As it was getting late, he comforted her to go to bed early. He put the bed beside him and lay on the bed to watch her sleep.


    "Knock... Knock... Knock..."


    While he was sleeping, there was a light knock on the door outside. Jiang Chuheng turned over and got up. Seeing that the sky was just getting dark outside, he immediately put on his clothes that were thrown aside and gently walked to the door.


    As soon as the door opened, the two children outside pounced on each other and lowered their voices in a sensible voice, "Dad."


    "Why are you here so early?" Jiang Chuheng reached out and touched his two heads.


    Jiang Baichuan and Chu Hongmei came over with their two grandchildren, each carrying a thermos. Chu Hongmei also said in a low voice, "They didn''t sleep well last night. I slept with them. Brother and sister slept all night. They probably had a nightmare. They woke up at 4: 30 and cried for their mother in the hospital."


    "Mom is still asleep. Come in quietly and don''t wake her up." Jiang Chuheng turned on the lights in the ward and let them in.


    Brother and sister entered the ward, one left and one right in tacit agreement around the bedside, both softly calling out, "Mom."


    An'' an, Duoduo, don''t wake mom up. Let her sleep more. Come, sit here with grandma and wait until she wakes up naturally. "Chu Hongmei pointed to the stool beside him, but his hand was opening the thermos. He whispered to his son," chu heng, go wash up and come over for breakfast."


    "Have you eaten?" Jiang chuheng asked.


    "We ate at home. They had a bad appetite. They ate very little last night and this morning. We put milk and apple chicken cake in their schoolbags. If you''re hungry, have some more."


    Jiang Ziyan was afraid that it would affect her mother''s rest. He gently walked over to her grandfather and sat down. He asked with concern, "Dad, did mom eat anything last night?"


    "Yes, not much either. A small bowl of jujube porridge, half a bowl of chicken soup, and a small drumstick."


    Jiang Chuheng quickly washed up and saw her daughter still standing in front of the hospital bed, looking very weak. She walked over and pulled her to sit on the bed. "Duoduo, didn''t you sleep well? Do you want to sleep in dad''s bed for a while longer?"


    "Dad, I''m not sleeping anymore. I''m going to school later." Duoduo couldn''t even open her eyes. She had nightmares all night last night. She didn''t want to tell her father so that he wouldn''t worry.


    It''s only six o'' clock. It''s still early. You lie down and sleep for a while. When you go to school, dad will wake you up. "As Jiang Chuheng spoke, she took off her light cotton jacket and continued," mommy is still sleeping. You can sleep with her for a little while."


    "Okay."


    The bed was next to the hospital bed, balanced in height, and fell asleep on the bed, as if sleeping in the same bed as his mother. Jiang Zirui laid down obediently.


    After comforting his daughter, Jiang Chuheng asked his son, "Xiaoyan, do you want to lie down and rest?"


    "Go get some sleep. Sleep with your sister. You sleep on the other side." Jiang Baichuan pushed him.


    Not long after the two children fell asleep, Li Haitang woke up and opened his eyes to see his parents-in-law coming. His voice was very dry and hoarse, "Dad, mom."


    "Hey, haitang, you''re awake." Chu Hongmei quickly got up.


    Jiang Chuheng immediately put down the thermos and strode over. "Honey, did I wake you up?"


    "No, the wound hurts a little. It''s waking up." Li Haitang''s voice was weak, his brows furrowed, and he was still asking, "Where are the children?"


    "Sleeping on the bed next to him."


    Li Haitang tilted her head slightly and saw her brother and sister huddled in bed and sleeping soundly. She guessed that they must have not slept well last night.


    "Honey, bear with it. I''ll call the doctor." After Jiang Chuheng finished speaking, he immediately ran out to call the doctor on duty.


    When the doctor came over, Jiang Chuheng picked Li Haitang up and saw that her back was bleeding again. He frowned, "Doctor, it''s bleeding again."


    The wound on her back was deeper and more severe, and the bleeding was normal. You hold her tight now, and I''ll change her dressing and dressing."


    Jiang Chuheng held her against his shoulder and helped her lift her clothes. When the doctor took off the gauze and the others, he saw the horrible wound and held his wife''s hand a little tighter. He saw chu hongmei staring at her with a frown and said quickly, "Mom, stop looking. Go next door and find a nurse to get haitang a new set of clothes."


    "Hey, okay." Chu Hongmei knew that his son was afraid that she would not feel well, so he deliberately pushed her away.


    When the doctor came to check on her, Jiang Baichuan consciously went outside to watch. Seeing chu hongmei coming out, he asked, "How is it?"


    "I''m changing my dressing. It''s such a big wound. It looks scary." Chu Hongmei gestured for him.

 Chapter 542 I Can Finally Do Something for Her

    Chapter 542 is finally able to do something for her.


    After changing the medicine, she changed her clothes and ate some nutritious blood porridge from her parents-in-law. After a short rest, the nurse came to give her a drip to relieve the pain and inflammation.


    At about 7: 40, Jiang Chuheng woke up the two children who were sleeping soundly, "Jiang Ziyan, Jiang Zirui, get up. Mom is awake."


    When they heard "Mom''s awake," the siblings sat up almost at the same time. They saw Li Haitang lying on his side looking at them with a smile on his face and jumped over with joy, "Mom."


    "Xiaoyan, Xiao Rui, be good." Li Haitang wanted to reach out and touch them, but when he moved a little, his back hurt and he had to stop.


    "Honey, don''t move." Jiang chuheng hurriedly stopped her and said to the two children, "Don''t touch your mother. She has a big wound on her back. Now she''s on the drip to relieve the pain. Don''t touch the syringe."


    "Yes." The siblings immediately sat down on the bed and kept a distance from her. An'' an pursed his lips and asked, "Mom, does it hurt?"


    "It hurt a little this morning. The doctor just came to change the medicine. Now he''s giving the infusion to relieve the pain. It won''t hurt anymore."


    "Mom, have you had breakfast?" Duoduo asked again.


    "Yes, grandma cooked the nutritious pork chops porridge in the morning and put some chinese herbs to stop bleeding and remove blood stasis. Mom ate a big bowl and soon recovered."


    Seeing that it was getting late, Chu Hongmei reminded them, "An'' an, Duoduo, put on your shoes. Dad will take you to school. Mom, you don''t have to worry. In the morning, grandpa and grandma are here to take care of her. In the afternoon, your grandpa and grandma are here. We discussed it yesterday."


    "Okay. Mom, we''re going to school. We''ll see you after school." An'' an said and immediately put on his shoes.


    "You must be careful at school. When you come out of school, if dad and Liao Bobo haven''t arrived yet, don''t go out of the school and wait in the school. Do you know?" Li Haitang still had lingering fears. Her son was almost hit by a car yesterday. She was still not sure what happened to the man yesterday, afraid that he and his accomplices would hurt the two children.


    "Mom, we know."


    Brother and sister put on their shoes, walked to the bedside, kissed their mother gently, and then left with their backpack.


    "Honey, I''ll send them to school first. I''ll come to see you at noon." Jiang Chuheng also walked over and kissed her on the forehead.


    "Chu heng, drive carefully on the road." Li Haitang was worried, afraid that something might happen to them, and his heart was hanging.


    Jiang Chuheng nodded, "Okay, you can rest assured."


    After they left, Li Haitang immediately asked her parents-in-law about what happened after yesterday. Knowing that the man was a terminal cancer patient, she also deeply frowned. Could it be a world-weary revenge?


    As soon as the morning medicine was finished, there was a knock on the door outside the ward. Jiang Baichuan got up to open the door and was slightly surprised to see the person outside, "In-laws, in-laws, why are you here?"


    "We received a call from xiaoqin last night. We caught the earliest flight this morning."


    "Dad." Li Haitang heard Li Jianping''s voice outside and shouted with joy.


    Li Jianping and Liu Fen immediately came in and saw that she was in good spirits, but her face was pale and she frowned, "Haitang, are you okay?"


    "Dad, aunt Fen, I''m fine. I can handle it." Li Haitang smiled at them.


    "Still smiling." Liu Fen put his bag aside and looked unhappy, "We were scared to death when we received your mother''s call last night. Your phone is off and chu heng''s is off. I can''t reach you. Your father hasn''t slept well all night."


    "Well, my cell phone is in my bag. I think the phone has been knocked out and the power is off." Li Haitang then remembered this and said to her mother-in-law, "Mom, the phone is in my bag. Help me charge it. There''s a charging line in the bag."


    Chu Hongmei charged her phone and turned it on. When he saw that there was no phone call, he was shocked and told her, "Fifty-eight missed calls."


    Li Haitang: ... "I''ll call everyone back later."


    Li Jianping sat down on the bed beside her and asked about her injuries and the details of yesterday''s events. When he learned that the perpetrator had committed suicide by jumping into the river, he looked grave, "I don''t think it''s simple. It''s not just a simple revenge. I think his purpose is you."


    "I think so too. If it''s just revenge, they won''t just hit their mother and son in a broken car." Chu Hongmei said.


    Jiang Baichuan agreed with their conjecture, but did not make a rash judgment. "Let''s not draw a conclusion now. The public security bureau has sent a lot of police to investigate. News should be sent back by noon today."


    While everyone was talking, Li Jianping received a phone call, "Hello, qin, we''ve been at the hospital for half an hour." Not knowing what the other party said, he replied, "Okay, okay."


    Ten minutes later, Zheng Wentao and Li Xiaoqin came over, carrying three thermos buckets and a bag of fresh fruit.


    "Dad, mom." Seeing them, Li Haitang smiled.


    "Are you feeling better? Does it hurt?" Zheng Wentao bent down and asked.


    "I just finished the infusion. It doesn''t hurt. It''s much better than yesterday."


    "That''s good." Zheng Wentao was relieved. He didn''t sleep well last night and tossed and turned in bed all night.


    When Li Haitang talked to Jiang Chuheng last night, he learned that he and Minglong had given her 600 milliliters of blood yesterday. He smiled and thanked her, "Dad, thank you for yesterday."


    "Between father and daughter, there''s no need to thank them." Zheng Wentao smiled as well. He owed his daughter too much and was glad that he could finally do something for her.


    "Minglong lost so much blood yesterday. Didn''t he go to work today?"


    "No, I asked him to take a day off and rest at home. I just made some soup to replenish the blood in the morning and made him and your father drink a big bowl of it." Li Xiaoqin also brought her soup. "Haitang, do you want some now?"


    "Okay, have some."


    Zheng Wentao and Li Jianping helped her up from side to side and sat down, "Slow down. Don''t move your hands. Don''t pull the wound at the back. Let your mother feed you."


    The two fathers supported her on both sides, mother feeding her in front, and parents-in-law and motherly aunt Fen were watching over her. After Li Haitang swallowed the food, she smiled brightly, "I guess there are only so many parents in this world with me when I was injured."


    "You, I can accompany you every day, as long as you don''t keep scaring me." Li Jianping rarely scolded her. He was scared out of his wits by both car accidents.


    Li Haitang smiled and said, "It won''t happen again. I can''t stand hitting my bones all the time."


    "I wish I knew. He was now in his thirties, not in his teens. Young people recover quickly if they get hurt. If you get hurt at this age, if you don''t get well, it will be easy to leave a sequelae. It will be difficult for you to grow old." Li Jianping actually had a guess that she might have offended someone this time, or that someone hated the rich and could not see her living a good life now.

 Chapter 543 The Money Came from A Wrong Source

    Chapter 543 the source of this money is not right


    Halfway through the porridge, Jiang Chuheng pushed the door open and came in. When he saw Li Jianping and Liu Fen coming, he smiled and said, "Dad, aunt Fen, when did you come?"


    "He arrived at ten o'' clock. Why did he get off work so early?" Li Jianping turned to look at him.


    "I didn''t work today. I took a leave of absence from work this morning. I just went to the public security bureau to do some work." Jiang Chuheng bought a carton of milk on the way, put it on the cabinet beside him, walked to the bed and asked in a gentle voice, "Haitang, does it still hurt?"


    "It doesn''t hurt anymore. I took the painkillers."


    Jiang chuheng saw that she looked a little better than morning. Perhaps it was because she had eaten the warm porridge soup. Her lips were still a little red. Seeing that there was still half a bowl in the bowl, he reached out and said, "Mom, let me feed you. You should rest."


    "It''s okay. I''ll feed you. You rest." Li Xiaoqin didn''t give him the bowl and said to him, "Chu heng, we just brought lunch. You and your parents should eat first. Jianping and sister fen will come home with us for dinner later."


    "Okay."


    Chu Hongmei got up and opened the thermos buckets, took out the food one by one, and asked casually, "Chu heng, you just went to the police station. Any news?"


    "Yes, I do. His name was hong xin, from cangyun county. He was 37 years old and he was the only son in the family. When he was young, he was spoiled by his mother. When he was twenty years old, he met a woman who was one year older than him and gave birth to a son a year after their marriage."


    "After hong xin got married, he became better influenced by women. He worked on the construction site for two or three years and earned some money to build a bungalow for his family. After his son went to kindergarten, he left the child to his parents, who worked in a beer factory in the suburbs of beijing for eight years, and his wife was like him. But then his wife accidentally injured her hand at work and couldn''t continue working in the factory. After receiving compensation from the factory, the couple left the brewery."


    After taking the money, the two of them opened a grocery store in their hometown''s county town, and their business was going well. However, the good times did not last long. The friends he had known before came back and slowly followed them to learn bad. He often went to play cards and gamble, and gradually lost all his family property. His relationship with his wife has also deteriorated. The two of them often quarrel over money, and soon they get divorced."


    After the divorce, he had to go out to work again to pay off his debts because of gambling. He had been working part-time in the capital for the past few years and had not paid off his gambling debts until the first half of the year. By the time he paid back the money, he realized that he was in poor health. When he went to the hospital for the first examination, he was in the middle stage of lung cancer. He had no money on his hands, so he had to drag it on until it became terminal."


    "The news came from his parents. The two old men didn''t know that he had cancer. He went back in the middle of the year and told his parents that he was feeling a little unwell. The two of them thought it was just an ordinary illness and gave him all the money they had in their hands to see a doctor."


    Jiang Baichuan''s frown did not loosen and he asked, "Did you find anything else abnormal in his house?"


    "Yes." Jiang Chuheng sat down on the stool next to him and continued, "His son, hong jie, is now in his second year of high school. Unlike his father, he is a very sensible child. Comrades from the public security bureau told their families what hong xin did yesterday and asked them to cooperate fully with the investigation. The two old men were completely unaware of their son''s affairs and would only wail when they asked about him. Hong jie, on the other hand, confessed that his father actually went back five days ago, but he didn''t come in. He waited for him to finish school at the school gate and told him to take care of his grandparents. He went to visit his mother more during the holidays and gave him 50,000 yuan in cash."


    "He doesn''t even have the money to treat his illness. Where did he get this fifty thousand?" Li Xiaoqin asked everyone.


    "Hong jie is not sure about this either. He said that his father stuffed the money into his bag and bought two cartons of milk for him to take back. After a few words, he left." Jiang Chuheng guessed that hong xin was saying goodbye to his son, leaving the money for his son to study and for the two elders to retire.


    "Now that the public security bureau is investigating the money according to the code, it will take some time."


    Jiang Baichuan nodded. "Then wait. His money is definitely not coming from the right way. We can basically confirm that his behavior yesterday was not a world-weary revenge, but someone had spent money to commit a crime behind his back."


    Jiang Chuheng thought the same way. When he thought that someone was going to do something to his wife and children, he tensed up again. He was about to eat with a bowl in his hand when he suddenly stood up and said, "Dad, mom, do you know where Sun Bingqing lives when he returns to the capital?"


    "You suspect her?" Jiang Baichuan''s voice was also cold.


    "She''s only been back in the capital for two or three months. Something happened to haitang again. I have to suspect her. I have to investigate in secret. If she did, I would definitely kill her this time." Jiang Chuheng did not hide the fierceness in his eyes at this time. At this time, he really could not think of anyone else who would harm his wife and children except Sun Bingqing.


    "We haven''t paid attention to the sun family for a long time, but we can help you find out. Wait a minute. I''ll call old qi and ask him to look up the sun family''s new address." Jiang Baichuan stopped eating and went out to the hallway to make a phone call.


    Zheng Wentao and Li Xiaoqin heard the name "Sun Bingqing" and changed their faces at the same time. Although it had been more than ten years since then, they had never forgotten the name, and they often used it to educate Zheng Mingfeng.


    Li Haitang had already finished his porridge and advised, "Chu heng, don''t get excited. Eat first, then go check slowly."


    "Yes, okay."


    Jiang chuheng saw that his mother-in-law had brought the braised meat and put two large pieces in a bowl. He walked to the bed and fed her, "Haitang, have two more pieces of meat, no chili."


    Seeing that she had a good appetite today, he fed her two pieces of meat, made her eat a few more mouthfuls of rice and some vegetables. When she had finished eating, jiang chuheng returned to the small table for lunch, and his mind was thinking about other things.


    Jiang Baichuan quickly found out the address of the sun family. After Jiang Chuheng finished eating, he immediately went to look for someone to do some work. The matter of taking care of Li Haitang here was left to his parents.


    Li Jianping and Liu Fen went to the Zheng family for lunch, took a short rest, and rushed to the hospital to replace Jiang Baichuan and his wife, who were here to take care of Li Haitang in the afternoon.


    Li Haitang took a nap after lunch and didn''t wake up until more than three in the afternoon. After a nap, she felt much better and spoke with some strength. She called her relatives, friends and colleagues who cared about her.


    After calling for more than half an hour, her mouth was dry. After she hung up, Liu Fen immediately poured her a cup of warm water and fed her slowly.

 Chapter 544 Bad People Will Always Get Their Retribution

    Chapter 544 bad guys always get their retribution


    "Knock, knock..." There was a knock on the door, followed by An'' an''s shout, "Mom, are you awake?"


    "Xiaoyan, come in." Li Haitang lay on his side and replied.


    Li Jianping just got up and was about to open the door. The door was pushed open from outside. The brother and sister came in with their schoolbags on their backs. When they saw the grandparents of xiang province coming, they shouted happily, "Grandpa, grandma."


    "An'' an, Duoduo." When Li Jianping saw the two of them, he would always smile and caress their heads lovingly. "Why are you leaving school so early today?"


    "We asked for leave."


    The brother and sister put the study on the small table at the same time and ran to the hospital bed. An'' an took the initiative to explain to her, "Mom, I am not energetic in class today. I can''t listen to the teacher''s lessons. My mind is always thinking about mom, and so is my sister. So we talked to the teacher and took two classes off."


    "Mom is fine. Don''t worry. You can leave the hospital and go home after a few days of rest." Li Haitang wanted to reach out and touch them, but with a slight movement, he pulled the wound.


    "Mom, don''t move." An'' an immediately pressed her hand.


    Looking at the two children standing in front of him, Li Haitang felt that it was worth it to get hurt for them. He asked, "Did you have a good lunch?"


    "Mom, we had lunch and a glass of milk." Duoduo leaned over to her face and stroked it as gently as she had when she was a child. "Mom, did you take any medicine today? Did you get an injection?"


    "After taking the medicine, I had an infusion this morning."


    "Have you eaten yet?"


    "Yes. At noon, dad came over, and grandpa and grandma were there, eating rice and braised meat, and eating nutritious porridge."


    The mother and son spoke together for a long time, and she comforted the two children so that they would not be afraid.


    "Xiaoyan, Xiao Rui, mom will lie down and sleep for a while. You guys go do your homework and talk to grandma and grandpa." Li Haitang lost too much blood yesterday, and now he''s a little sleepy again.


    "Okay."


    She slept a little too soundly, and Jiang Chuheng didn''t wake up when it was dark. Just as Liao Minghui brought the food over, everyone sat in the ward and ate, trying to communicate in a low voice, without affecting her rest.


    When Li Haitang woke up, it was already 7: 30. When she opened her eyes, she saw her husband reading homework for the two children. The three of them spoke in small voices and shouted with their lips hooked, "Husband."


    "Haitang, you''re awake." Jiang Chuheng immediately put down his pen, got up and strode over. "Three more hours of sleep. Are you feeling better now?"


    Li Haitang shook his head. "Much better. I''m not that dizzy anymore."


    "I''ll help you up. Now eat something."


    "Honey, I want to go to the bathroom."


    "I''ll help you." Her back was hurt and it was hard to hug. Her legs were fine, so she could walk slowly.


    When she came out of the bathroom, Jiang Chuheng fed her, while the two children chatted with each other and gently kneaded her legs.


    "Honey, how''s Sun Bingqing doing?"


    "Yes, in the two months after the new year, she spent most of her time at home taking care of the children. In the middle, she went to her cousin Yan Junsheng''s 40th birthday party. On that day, all of their Yan family people went to celebrate his birthday. In the last ten days, she and her three children went to the milk tea shop with Yan Xiaoyun and stayed at home the rest of the time."


    "So what happened yesterday has nothing to do with her?" Li Haitang said.


    Jiang Chuheng shook his head, "It''s not certain yet. She didn''t do it herself. She might have paid someone else to do it. There''s still no way to eliminate suspicion."


    "Then what should we do next?"


    Jiang Chuheng fed her another mouthful of rice and said softly, "I got someone to monitor her phone."


    Li Haitang frowned. "Honey, if this is discovered, it will affect you a lot."


    "Don''t worry, it''s safe. Dongming helped."


    Li Haitang knew that Ji Dongming was well connected now, so it was easy to hire someone with such special skills. "Give him a few more bottles of good wine later."


    "Okay."


    After dinner, Jiang Chuheng asked her to sit down and rest for a while. "Xiaoyan, Xiao Rui, help mom. I''ll get some hot water to wash her face and feet. Don''t open the door for anyone who doesn''t know anything but me."


    "Okay." When dad left, Duoduo immediately went to lock the door.


    "Mom, who''s Sun Bingqing?" An'' an was a little curious.


    Li Haitang had never told them about Sun Bingqing before. Now she was ten years old and sensible. She thought it was better for them to know something, so she told them about the sun family and Sun Bingqing.


    Jiang Chuheng came over with hot water, knocked on the door and came in. He didn''t stop her from telling the two children about the sun family. He poured some water and soaked her feet first.


    After listening to his mother, An'' an looked at his father with a strange expression, "Dad, that woman named Sun Bingqing, you invited her."


    Jiang Chuheng: ... "I didn''t hire her. From the beginning to the end, I never saw her. I rarely talked to her. I didn''t like her at all. I hate her."


    Listening to his serious explanation to his son, Li Haitang kept his mouth shut and secretly smiled.


    "Dad never liked any other woman. He only liked your mother. I didn''t look at any other women. This Sun Bingqing was brain-deep, paranoid, and your grandmother didn''t see her clearly at the time, thinking that she was a good kid who grew up under the nose. In fact, she had a lot of eyes and minds, and she liked to use tricks behind her back. Your aunt was tricked by her when she was young and ignorant. She was also arrested and educated for a month."


    Duoduo frowned and said with a flat mouth, "This person is so annoying."


    Jiang chuheng washed his wife''s feet as he looked at his daughter and told her, "You saw her when you were a child."


    "Ah? Where is it?" Duoduo''s big eyes widened.


    Li Haitang curled his lips and asked, "Do you remember Xuehai bookstore near the kindergarten?"


    It had been many years, and the siblings were both trying to remember. After thinking for a long time, Duoduo remembered. He was a little uncertain. "Is that the place where you turned?" I remember my brother buying some books."


    An'' an could not remember at all. Even if his sister reminded him, he could not remember.


    "Yes, that bookstore. The owner of that bookstore is Sun Bingqing. When aunt yu mei took you to buy a book, she met him. She must have recognized you from your looks. After that, you were kidnapped by two robbers and paid a ransom of 500,000 yuan. In fact, it was Sun Bingqing who secretly picked it up."


    "This person is bad." Duoduo only vaguely remembered the bookstore, but he could not remember Sun Bingqing at all.


    "Bad people will always get their retribution. She''s not doing well now. She''s already getting her retribution. If what happened yesterday had nothing to do with her, then we would not have affected her normal life. If it had anything to do with her, we would never let her go this time."


    "Dad, we must catch the bad guys." Jiang Ziyan was afraid that his mother would get hurt again.


    "Okay, trust daddy, we''ll get the person behind us."


    At about 8: 30, Liao Minghui came over and took the two children home to sleep. Both brother and sister reluctantly waved to their parents and went back to rest.

 Chapter 545 I Have A Lot of Grudges with Her

    Chapter 545 I have a lot of grudges with her.


    With the cooperation of the bank, the next morning through the camera on the atm confirmed that the person was a medium-sized woman, but the other party covered his face with a scarf and could not see his facial features clearly.


    Jiang Chuheng went to the monitor to confirm that he didn''t know this person, and he was 100 % sure that this person wasn''t Sun Bingqing.


    The bank made a major discovery, and the public security bureau immediately investigated the woman''s whereabouts through surveillance cameras in various parts of the capital. Finally, it was found that she had arrived at a health service center in a residential area.


    That afternoon, the public security bureau sent Jiang Chuheng good news, confirming that the person who approached this woman was hu dan, hong xin''s ex-wife.


    After finding important clues, the public security bureau immediately took action to arrest him, but hu dan left two days ago. After the health service center found out the other party''s home address, they immediately went to the other party''s hometown to arrest people.


    Luckily, when the police arrived at hu dan''s hometown, she was still at her mother''s house. She was still a little flustered at the time when the police came to her house. Faced with solid evidence, she could not deny it and told the whole story truthfully.


    "Fang Lin?" Li Haitang received a call from Jiang Chuheng in the ward. When he told her that the person behind him was Fang Lin, she thought about him for a long time and frowned, "Honey, I don''t know a person named fang lin."


    "You don''t know her, but you must have heard her man''s name."


    "Ah, who''s her husband?" Li Haitang pressed.


    "Yan Junsheng."


    Li Haitang''s face darkened when he heard the name, and he cursed, "Son of a bitch, he was involved in both my car accidents. How did I provoke them?"


    "Fang Lin is a very narrow-minded woman. She has been caught in the police station. She claims to be jealous of what happened more than ten years ago. She blames us for the Yan family and blames us for the downfall of the Yan family."


    "Is there something wrong with her? The Yan family fell because they were greedy, ambitious, and blinded by the benefits of money. What does it have to do with us?" Li Haitang was so angry that he patted the bed again and tore the wound open again. It hurt so much that he gasped.


    "Honey, don''t get excited. Is the wound open? Tell dad to call the doctor?" Jiang Chuheng urged excitedly over there.


    "Okay, okay, dad''s going to call the doctor. Keep an eye on what''s going on outside. I''ll call you later."


    Jiang Chuheng was originally working in the unit, and the police quickly closed the case. He also asked for leave to see fang lin. He had seen Yan Junsheng many times, but it was his first time seeing fang lin. After arguing with her in prison for an hour, Fang Lin was speechless.


    "Back then, our The jiang family, the The jiang family, the The jiang family, the The jiang family, and the united nations all complained because of one thing, that is, you guys drove a car and injured my wife on the main road of the capital after drinking. Later, when most of the men in your Yan family committed crimes such as corruption, embezzlement, dereliction of duty and amassing wealth, we didn''t hit the bottom of the well. We only investigated third young master yan''s brother-in-law for speeding and injuring people, and let your man Yan Junsheng go. You should know these things in your heart."


    Fang Lin knew, of course, that the four families did not hit the bottom of the well in those years. Instead, it was the other people who had dealings with the Yan family who turned against the water, which led to the arrest of all the capable men of the Yan family.


    "We have been in the capital all these years, and my wife has grown up in the capital. If you had wanted to deal with us before, you would have found countless opportunities, but you chose not long after your man came out, when the family had just reunited. Fang Lin, you''ve been through so many years, and it took you so long to get Yan Junsheng out. I don''t believe you don''t want your family to live a good life."


    "Tell me, what is the reason that suddenly makes you think evil?" Jiang Chuheng had a hunch that Sun Bingqing had something to do with this.


    Fang Lin''s eyes were glazed over and his voice was a little low, "There''s no reason. It''s just that when we were at a family gathering, we suddenly thought about what happened more than ten years ago. It''s just that we''re upset."


    "All of a sudden? Your Yan family has been down for more than ten years. How can you suddenly remember that you shouldn''t be thinking about the past all the time?" Jiang Chuheng sneered and mocked.


    Fang Lin''s eyes flickered.


    "When you said family gatherings, you meant your man''s 40th birthday party, right?"


    Fang Lin did not answer this question.


    "Actually, there are some things that I can guess without you telling me. Someone must have said something in front of you and used your personality to get you to do such a harmful thing in the end."


    "No, no." Fang Lin instinctively shook his head.


    "If not, why are you reacting so strongly?" Jiang Chuheng grimaced and locked her eyes sharply, "Actually, even if you say it, I can''t do anything to the other party. After all, there are some instigation words that don''t need to be very straightforward. It''s enough to beat around the bush, because you are a smart person."


    Seeing that she was silent, jiang chuheng stood up and said, "I know who that person is. I have a lot of grudges with her. She''s always been good at giving orders behind her back. More than ten years ago, my sister-in-law took the blame for her. This time it''s your cousin''s turn. You should reflect on yourself inside."


    After he left, Fang Lin seemed to wake up and fell to the ground without warning.


    After leaving prison, Jiang Chuheng did not go directly to the hospital, but followed the address his father gave him to find the sun family.


    "Dong dong... Dong dong..."


    "Who is it?" Father sun was watching tv at home with his little girl in his arms. He got up and opened the door. He saw a tall man standing outside. He was still in a daze. He was a little uncertain and said, "Jiang Chuheng?"


    "Uncle sun, hello, long time no see."


    "Long time no see. How did you find this place?" Father sun was surprised to see him.


    Jiang Chuheng glanced at the child in his arms and said in a light voice, "I''m here to find Sun Bingqing."


    "Looking for bingqing?" Father sun frowned and opened the door for him to come in. He called out to the kitchen, "Bing qing, come out. Jiang Chuheng is looking for you."


    Sun Bingqing was still stunned when he heard the shouts outside. He wore an apron and walked out. When he saw the man at the door, he looked a little dazed, as if he was feeling inferior. "What are you looking for me for?"


    "Let''s sit down and talk." Jiang chuheng saw that there were two other girls at the table, looking up at her with their heads up and eating lollipops in their mouths. He looked into the innocent eyes of the children and said to her expressionlessly, "I think it''s better not to let the children know something, don''t you think?"


    Yan Xiaoyun came out of the room and overheard what he said, "Jiang Chuheng, what are you here to say?"


    "Aunt xiaoyun, long time no see. I came here today to talk to your daughter about something. It''s not a good thing. It''s better not to let the child listen."


    Yan Xiaoyun''s face changed slightly, but he still coaxed the two children into the house and gave them toy balloons and candy to play in the room.

 Chapter 546 We Already Dont Owe Each Other Anything

    Chapter 546 we are already equal.


    After the two elders sat down, Jiang Chuheng''s cold eyes stared at Sun Bingqing, who was not sitting. "Three days ago, in the evening, a terminal cancer patient who had not lived more than a month drove into my son Jiang Ziyan in a broken car. My wife Li Haitang was seriously injured to save the child. Do you know that?"


    "I don''t know." Sun Bingqing shook his head decisively.


    She really didn''t know about it yet. She had been sick for the past two days. Every day, she took her child to the clinic outside the neighborhood to get an injection and an infusion. She didn''t pay attention to the news on tv or on the internet.


    "Well, you don''t know, but I guess you know who the mastermind is." Jiang Chuheng''s voice grew colder.


    Both father and mother frowned at the same time and looked at Sun Bingqing with worry on their faces.


    Sun Bingqing still shook his head with an indifferent expression, "I don''t know. I take care of my children at home every day. I don''t pay attention to things outside."


    "Well, since you don''t know, I''ll tell you that the person behind this is your cousin, Yan Junsheng''s wife, Fang Lin."


    "What?" Yan Xiaoyun''s pupils narrowed and her voice was a little harsh. She obviously didn''t believe it, "How is that possible? How could Fang Lin do such a thing?"


    Sun''s father, fang lin, also had some understanding of this person, and also couldn''t believe it: "Jiang Chuheng, can you not be wrong?"


    When Sun Bingqing heard the result, her expression did not change at all. When she touched Jiang Chuheng''s eyes, which were full of holes, her eyes flashed.


    Jiang Chuheng withdrew his gaze and answered the sun family elders calmly, "No mistake. The police have already arrested someone, and now they''re locked up at the Haiyang public security bureau. I just came from there, and I just talked to Fang Lin for over an hour."


    "Why is she?" When Yan Xiaoyun heard the news, he was in a bad mood.


    "She blamed my wife, Li Haitang, for the downfall of the Yan family, and the majority of the blame for the imprisonment of the men from the Yan family. On Yan Junsheng''s birthday that year, uncle tang of the third young master of the Yan family and others injured my wife by speeding, and then something happened to the Yan family not long after. She thought it was the trigger and inexplicably blamed haitang for it."


    Yan Xiaoyun was speechless when she heard him say that. Fang Lin was indeed such a person. If she thought things were wrong, she would really do something inexplicable.


    "Uncle sun, aunt xiaoyun, our neighbors used to have a good relationship for many years. Although your daughter, Sun Bingqing, had done something behind her back to deal with my wife, Li Haitang, the relationship between our two families did not break down because of this, just less contact. Later, when the yan and sun families got into trouble, our The jiang family did not throw stones into the ground, nor did it smear, humiliate, and ridicule them behind their backs. I believe that you two elders know what''s going on."


    The couple knew all about the people who had fallen to the bottom of the well, and the The jiang family was not one of them. In that case, it was a great favor for them to choose to wait and see.


    "Since the sun family''s accident, our two families haven''t contacted each other for nearly 12 years. To be exact, we haven''t contacted the two elders in 12 years."


    Father sun nodded, "Yes, it has been almost 12 years."


    Seeing Sun Bingqing standing by her side without saying a word, jiang chuheng glanced at her and continued, "Sun Bingqing, I haven''t contacted your parents for 12 years, but the last time I contacted you was five years ago."


    Sun Bingqing''s face suddenly changed. "I haven''t contacted you."


    "Hmph, looks like there''s something that even your parents don''t know." Jiang chuheng snorted coldly.


    Father sun and Yan Xiaoyun were once again worried. What else did she do behind their backs? Could it be that he got into trouble with the The jiang family again?


    "Do you need me to tell them everything you did behind your back?"


    Hearing his cold and heartless voice, Sun Bingqing''s body trembled slightly and insisted, "I don''t know what you''re talking about."


    "Well, you can deny it. But let me tell you, you''d better remember the words on the note you gave you five years ago for the rest of your life, and you''d better teach your daughters with all your heart not to become people like you."


    Speaking of the note, sun bing clenched his lips and shook a little. He staggered for two steps and immediately grabbed the corner of the table to stand firm.


    Seeing her reaction, father sun and Yan Xiaoyun stood up together. "Ice!"


    Jiang Chuheng also stood up, his cold eyebrows angrily rebuked: "You should be glad that you withdrew your hand at the critical moment that day, only took the things and left. You should be glad that the surveillance six years ago wasn''t as dense as it is now, or else you would be squatting down again."


    Sun Bingqing''s lips trembled, cold sweat slid down from both sides of his forehead, and his voice was as soft as a mosquito and a fly, "I''m sorry, I, I had a hard time at that time. I wanted to save dad earlier. I couldn''t bear it alone..."


    "Ice clear!" Father sun didn''t know what had happened, but he was sure that what she had done was for the sake of the family.


    "My mother once said at home that if your family needed help in any way, she would help you through the worst of times as long as you came to your door. But in the end, you did something that disappointed her. She still can''t believe that you''ve become that kind of person." Jiang Chuheng shouted coldly.


    "I''m sorry, I''m sorry..." Sun Bingqing thought of Chu Hongmei''s kindness to her and collapsed to the ground with guilt.


    "You don''t have to tell me you''re sorry. You took it away, and I found a way to make you spit it out. It''s a punishment for you. We already don''t owe each other anything."


    "But you should know what happened to Fang Lin today. Why did she suddenly attack my wife and children? What did you say to her? You should remember. The family of three finally got together, but because of what you said, they broke up again."


    "Sun Bingqing, I don''t know if you have any conscience. Hasn''t Fang Lin paid much for your Yan family? For a woman who is filial to her parents-in-law, takes care of her son, and waits for a man to return, you can calculate how much your Yan family owes her. But you ruined her and hurt my wife without a word after the family reunion. You''re really capable."


    "I, I didn''t, I, I was just with her..." Sun Bingqing wanted to explain something, but couldn''t say it.


    Jiang Chuheng didn''t want to talk to her anymore when she couldn''t explain for a long time. "You don''t have to explain. I know that you just instigated or provoked her behind her back and she jumped into the pit. There''s no evidence that points directly at you. The law can''t judge you. It''s just Fang Lin, so you can still live your life in peace."


    "I am here today to remind you not to use any more tricks against my wife and children in the future, or I will not be polite to you. You should reflect on yourself and build up some morality for your parents and children who are getting older and younger."


    After Jiang Chuheng finished speaking, he politely said goodbye to the dumbfounded sun couple, then opened the door and left.

 Chapter 547 The Adult World Is So Complicated

    Chapter 547 the world of adults is so complicated


    Jiang Chuheng didn''t ask about the things behind the sun family anymore. He knew about the sun family and the couple, and Sun Bingqing would definitely teach her a lot about these things. After leaving the sun family, he drove to Yan Junsheng and his son and told them the whole story. As for the truth of his words, he believed that they would go to Fang Lin to verify it themselves.


    Jiang Chuheng''s purpose today was to tear apart Sun Bingqing''s disguise, let her parents and relatives know who she was, and let everyone see her true face.


    When it was dark, he returned to the hospital and saw his wife, children and parents waiting for him to eat. His heart warmed up. He washed his hands and immediately sat down to feed his wife.


    Li Haitang had recovered a lot in the past few days. Now he could get up and sit at the table and eat. He looked at him with a smile. "Are you done today?"


    "Yes, it''s done."


    "Hey, Sun Bingqing, this child..." Chu Hongmei shook her head and sighed. She didn''t want to talk about this person anymore. She scooped up a spoonful of fresh fish soup for her son and daughter-in-law. "Let''s not talk about unhappy things. Today, this fish was raised in a reservoir in the suburbs. It was still alive and kicking when it was bought back. The fish soup tasted delicious. Both of you like fish soup. Drink more."


    "It''s delicious." Li Haitang took a big gulp and was extremely satisfied. He smiled deeply, "After eating light porridge for many days, we finally have some delicious food."


    "Mom, when you''re ready, we''ll go eat hotpot." An'' an happily suggested. He thought the most delicious dish was hotpot. It was spicy and spicy.


    Chu Hongmei smiled and put some duck meat in his grandson''s bowl. "You have such a strong taste. Your mother''s wounds have healed a lot, but her broken bones haven''t healed yet. In the past month, she has to eat a lighter diet. She''s determined not to eat hotpot. It''s not good for her wounds at all."


    "Oh." An'' an thought his ribs had recovered. After thinking about it, he suggested, "Mom, you like to eat fish. Let''s cook fish hotpot at home. We don''t put chili pepper in it. Eat something light."


    "Okay." Seeing that he liked hotpot so much, Li Haitang naturally doted on him.


    "Mom, grandma said my yam rib soup is delicious. I''ll bring you a pot of it tomorrow." An'' an had long wanted to show off, but he never found the chance.


    Li Haitang smiled, "Add an egg fried rice."


    Seeing his mother''s support, An'' an smiled, "Okay."


    After staying in the hospital for a whole week, two parents, parents-in-law, brothers and sisters took turns to send soup and vegetables over, and the hospital used good medicine. Li Haitang recovered quickly and returned home to recuperate on the eighth day.


    During this period of time, Li Haitang handed over his work to the other leaders of the company. When he needed to sign important documents, he sent his assistant home to rest at home and recuperate.


    It was spring, and the flowers in the potted plants in the garden were all in full bloom. Every day, she repaired the branches and watered the plants at home, sat in the garden and read books. Sometimes, she taught the children lessons and corrected their homework, which was a rare and pleasant life.


    Zheng Mingfeng has been trying to spend as much time with her as possible recently. Sometimes, she comes over alone to play, sometimes brings zeng jiaxu to visit, and often brings some fresh vegetables to their house.


    Now the Zheng Wentao couple and the zheng family moved in with Zheng Minglong, the Zheng Mingfeng family of four and their parents-in-law moved to live in the villa by the guanlan lake. The Zeng family couple were not elegant people. They had trimmed the back garden and planted vegetables and fruits, so they didn''t have to buy vegetables outside to eat.


    "Mom, we''re back."


    Li Haitang was about to call them, but when he came back, he put down his cell phone and walked slowly to the door, smiling at the three of them. "Why are you back ten minutes later than usual today?"


    "Mom, after dad picked us up, he took us to the seafood market to buy a lot of live shrimp, and also bought the squid that mom likes to eat. Tonight, he cooked it for mom." An'' an happily ran towards her with two bags of seafood.


    When she went to bed last night, she muttered that she wanted to eat squid. Today, he bought it. Li Haitang felt warm in his heart. When he got closer, she hugged him and kissed him, "Honey, thank you."


    "You''re welcome. Just welcome me every day like today." Jiang Chuheng put his arm around her waist and lowered his head to kiss her.


    "Dad, mom, you guys are so shameless. Kiss at the gate. I''m still here. Don''t treat me like air, okay?" Duoduo, who was standing behind them, complained loudly.


    Both Liao Minghui and An'' an in the room grinned. In order not to disturb their intimacy, they had better hide in the kitchen and let Duoduo be the light bulb.


    Jiang Chuheng smiled helplessly and teased her on purpose, "One day, you will treat your parents as air."


    Duoduo did not understand what he meant, nor did she ask any more questions. Seeing that her father was not blocking the door, she immediately carried her bag into the house and muttered, "The adult world is so complicated."


    "Hehe..." She muttered, and the couple behind her laughed.


    Peng Yumei had almost finished preparing dinner. They bought two more good dishes and immediately began to deal with the seafood.


    Tonight, he bought a lot of shrimps. They were all very big. He steamed a big plate, stewed all the rest, and a big plate of cumin squid. Li Haitang was satisfied.


    Jiang chuheng didn''t like seafood very much, but his wife and children all liked it. He first wore disposable gloves to peel shrimp shells for the three of them. When they were almost done eating, he took off his gloves and picked up chopsticks to eat other dishes.


    After dinner, the two children went to the study to do their homework, and the couple went upstairs.


    "Honey, I''ll get you some water. Let''s take a bath tonight."


    "Okay." In the days after her injury, she hadn''t taken a bath on her own. He helped her wash the wound so that it wouldn''t touch raw water.


    After the bathtub was filled with water, Li Haitang walked over with his robe in hand, and after he helped take off his clothes, he slowly lay down to enjoy himself.


    Seeing that he was washing and there was no movement behind him, Li Haitang tilted his head slightly. "Honey, don''t look at the scars. In the future, go buy some ointment to remove the scars and apply it. It will fade a little."


    "There''s no need to dilute it. Just keep it the same. In this way, I can always remind myself that I didn''t protect you well. In the future, I will take more care of you and protect you for the rest of my life." Jiang Chuheng''s heart ached when he saw this hideous scar. If he could, he hoped it would fall on him.


    "Honey, only for a lifetime?" Li Haitang turned around and hugged him.


    Jiang Chuheng smiled, his smile shining like the stars in the sky. "This life, the next life, the next life, forever."


    "Well, I''m waiting for you to protect me and take care of me forever." Li Haitang put his hands around his neck and offered his soft red lips.


    No matter how the world changed and how the seasons rotated, in her mind, he was always her harbor, warm and safe; in his mind, she was always a white moonlight, bright and soft.


    Their love, not for a moment, but for eternity.


    [ End! ]